《Abyss Demon of the Worlds》 Chapter 1 The bottomless abyss, where all the evils of the multiverse converge, is also the opposite of all goodness, beauty and innocence. This is an evil place without friendship, family affection and love, only betrayal, killing and destruction. The devil originated from the sea, which is located in the bottomless abyss. It can also be called the Styx. It runs through the infinite layers of the bottomless abyss. It represents the ultimate death, symbolizes the most basic cornerstone of the multi universe, and will devour all things close to it. Even if the gods are contaminated with it, the bright red river will be swallowed up, but it is also the place of origin of demons. Endless demons are born here. The scarlet light radiated from the sky and several scarlet stars, shining on the boundless river bank. With the tide of Styx slowly fading, countless eggs were left behind. They are about half human tall and covered with scarlet or dark lines. With the passage of time, they are constantly expanding and contracting, just like the most primitive and savage fetal movement. If you listen carefully, you can even detect that the creatures in them are hissing. A consciousness gradually wakes up in the egg. "Kill, kill... Hungry... Kill" "Who am I..." Reason gradually overwhelmed the wild nature of instinct, and messy memories converged in his brain, which seemed to be the memory of a man called Li Ye. Incomplete, like fragments, intermittent, a bit like a third-party perspective, as if I had seen the film in detail. The film has no characteristics, only the ordinary and moderate of the whole film. There is neither anything worth mentioning nor any characteristics worth remembering. Let the new existence and instinctive exclusion have a life like that, it seems to tell him that everything about him is meaningless. Just then, a voice echoed in the depths of his soul: [your real name: Stewart ogarisa azaron... Christopher Olga] And the inheritance memory belonging to the devil also timely poured into his brain. A long time later. "I''m not Li Ye, it''s Stuart o''garrissa asalon... Christopher Olga!!!" "I am a devil!!!" A pair of slender claws with barbs pierce the shell of the devil''s egg with a roar and cry. Li Ye, or Stewart ogarisa asalon... Oliver Olga, emerged from it and became the first individual hatched from this batch of demon eggs. He is 1.4 meters tall. His head is somewhat like a combination of human and wolf. His canine teeth are slender and full of biting force. His eyes have no white eyes and pupils. His eyes are blood red as a whole. His limbs walk upright like human beings, but he has only three fingers, full of scales and barbs. His fingertips are extremely sharp. His short tail swings behind him like a whip, The sharp end with a cold flash shows that it is by no means a decoration. Looking at the stars in the sky, he gritted his teeth and said, "I Olga will never spend my life mediocrely..." The real name, which represents the foundation of the devil''s existence, is everything to him! Every demon''s real name can only be known by himself. Once all of it is leaked, it will become the most fatal weakness. Life and death are not up to him, so we can only choose one of them as a title. The word "Olga" selected by him represents the black sky in demon language. The feeling of hunger surged into my heart, and the acid in my stomach seemed to corrode the wall of my stomach. He turned his eyes to the egg shell at his feet. As a demon, his instinct told Olga to eat it. It was his first meal. Olga did not resist. Although his memory as a human was uncomfortable, he knew that he had to do that. So he tore up the eggshell and ate it one mouthful at a time. With his actions, his body surface, which had just been born and still had some soft scales, began to become hard gradually, as if it had undergone metamorphosis. Before he could withdraw from his feeling of becoming stronger, a voice appeared in his ear. [evolution system activated: Thank you for your use!] And the position of the corner of the eye, there is also a column of information. [host: Stuart ogarisa azaron... Christopher Olga] [race level: demons, young demons] [strength: 5 (5)] [speed: 6 (5)] [Constitution: 5 (5)] [Magic: 6 (5)] [soul: 8 (5)] [talent: Soul swallowing evolution (self evolution through continuous soul swallowing), killing evolution (self evolution through continuous fighting and killing), fighting instinct (born with strong fighting talent)] [skill: none] [evolution point: 0] [Note: the values in brackets are the level of normal newborn young demons. Every little increase will increase the current strength by one fifth. For example, 6:00 is one fifth stronger than 5:00, and 7:00 is one fifth stronger than 6:00, which is increased by percentage.] Looking at these things and having a lifetime memory, he immediately understood what it represented and muttered to himself, "system? Golden finger The speed and magic are relatively high. It should be that his body is more gifted in these two points, and the strength of the soul is 8 points. It should be due to the integration of human soul and demon soul. Move your attention to it, and he will read a burst of information. That''s the operation guide of the system. It took a while, and after absorbing it, he understood the role of the evolutionary system. Turn the killed life and absorbed energy into evolution points to improve yourself! After a flash of surprise at the bottom of his eyes, he thought of killing evolution. Isn''t it the devil''s instinct? Need this system to step in? With the idea of trying, he first turned off the absorption and transformation function of the system, went to another egg next to him, picked up a big stone and smashed it down, punctured its shell, revealing the undeveloped devil. The undeveloped devil still didn''t die in the face of this situation, but was trying to struggle and looked at Olga with a fierce face. Olga punched out with an expressionless face, smashed the opposite head and killed him immediately. With the devil''s talent and ability, he grabbed the other party''s intangible soul and picked up the other party''s body. Olga flashed a cruel color at the bottom of his eyes and began to eat. The roaring soul, scarlet flesh and blood, became his nutrition and the cornerstone of his construction. While eating, he felt its strengthening for himself. It was the natural ability of a demon to kill and devour the soul and evolve itself. After eating, he picked up the stone again and threw it at another egg. Different from before, the absorption and transformation function of the system is turned on this time. It''s the same process as before, but this time I didn''t feel the slightest strengthening. The evolution point interface inside the system has become 15 points. Ten of them come from swallowing the soul, and the remaining five come from swallowing the blood food, that is, the soul occupies the bulk. He closed his eyes and evenly distributed the 15 evolution points to various qualities. He silently made a comparison. Soon after, when the strengthening ended, he opened his eyes and showed a surprised look at the bottom of his eyes. The conversion efficiency of the system is about 20 times that of demon instinct talent! This means that under the same resources, his enhancement speed is at least 20 times faster than that of other demons. This is something that ordinary demons can''t think of. In addition to the most basic enhancement of physical quality and soul strength, the more important ability of the system is to evolve various abilities by consuming evolution points. According to the strength of ability, the evolution points required will be different. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the eggs of other demons. Olga knew that they were the first wealth in his demon career. He clearly remembers that when he was just born, the eggs on the river bank were still very quiet, and now some eggs are making strange noises. That is a sign that the body is approaching maturity. I think a new "compatriot" will be born soon. Olga was very moved by this situation, so he set the system as the evolution point of each harvest, half of which automatically strengthened the body and soul, and the other half kept it as a reserve, and began to smash one by one with stones from near to far. Even if the devil has wisdom, there is no brotherhood. Without wisdom, only the instinctive and wild young devil has no more. Only the strong can get out of this river bank and reach other abysses. The unqualified will either become a stepping stone for other demons or be rebuilt when the Styx rises next time. There is no third option. Pop! Pop! Like the sound of broken eggs, it began to echo in the corner of the river bank, and the demon eggs around seemed to feel the crisis and began to agitate one after another. Olga did not choose to devour the flesh and blood of the demons, because it was too slow to eat the flesh and blood of the entity one mouthful at a time, which seriously slowed down the efficiency, so he chose to keep the big and lose the small, as long as the demon''s soul. The invisible soul can be kneaded into a ball, one at a time, which is very real! Although he only took half of the evolution points to strengthen himself, with Olga''s continuous killing, he could clearly feel that he was getting stronger bit by bit. He could pick up two stones with one hand not long ago. He began to immerse himself in the unspeakable wonderful feeling. The blood color in his eyes also began to deepen unconsciously. The past human nature was gradually eroded by the killing instinct of the devil in the abyss. Although Olga had felt it, he had no idea. Because he is now an abyss devil. Although cruelty will affect his character, it will not affect his reason. That is part of his being a devil. Unlike human flesh and blood life, just as killing is the cornerstone of the devil, emotions such as cruelty, greed and destruction are also the main constituent factors of Olga. His existence itself contains a small part of the endless evil of the multi universe. Nothing comes out of mud without being stained. He is mud and he is evil! Chapter 2 Click, click As if it were a signal, countless demon eggs on the Bank of the Styx river began to crack slowly. All kinds of roaring and roaring began to diffuse. The young demons just born have different looks. Some are like Zerg, some are similar to human shape, some are like wild animals, and even look more random. They are completely a piece of peristaltic meat. After instinctively roaring at the outside world, they all began to eat their own eggshells to supplement their nutrition. After eating their shells, they focus on those eggs that develop late and have not yet hatched, as well as the weak looking peers around them. Every demon''s instinct urges him to become stronger quickly, otherwise he can only become the nutrition of others, and the loser is not qualified to live. The fight has begun! Driven by the killing instinct, they killed their respective targets with sharp teeth, claws, tentacles and stones. They may be hunters or prey, but no one knows the outcome. The boundless river bank is full of blood from young demons at this moment. The most basic rules of the bottomless abyss are exposed at this moment, to fight, plunder and devour, and let everything be their own nutrition. There is no mercy or mercy. Only the winner watered by blood can walk out of the river bank as a devil and bring killing and destruction to everything. ------- Facing the attacks of other demons, Olga was a little rusty at first. He was left with some wounds by the young demons who were not afraid of life and death and only had the killing instinct. However, with the passage of time, his skills gradually became exquisite due to the killing instinct of the demons. In a short time, he could see the weakness of the other party at a glance, Know what to do to kill. With his physical quality far superior to other demons and superb fighting skills, Olga can screw off their heads and tear their bodies. With the continuous strengthening of the evolutionary system, the gap between him and other demons is gradually widening. The original height of 1.4 meters has become close to 2 meters. Strong muscles cover the body, and the scales on the body are harder. It is really conspicuous among many short young demons. After killing hundreds of young demons, although he has met the minimum requirements for advanced demons and can break through the young demons and advanced little demons at any time, he has no chance because of the countless enemies around him. Because the devil will go into forced sleep when he is advanced. If he is interrupted, he may cause irreparable permanent damage. Therefore, he still needs to find a quiet place, but at least there is no such place on the river bank. And although his strength has reached the standard and obtained the authority to leave the river bank from the abyss will, he is not ready to leave so early. There are many other abyss information in his inheritance memory. Without exception, those information are revealing a very obvious meaning, that is, the outside world is more dangerous. So he also needs to try his best to plunder the soul of every young devil. He is so far weaker than his opponent. It''s hard to find the bottomless abyss outside. He doesn''t plan to go out until the last moment! However, the killing efficiency has gradually failed to keep up with his needs, so he focused on the system panel. [host: Stuart ogarisa azaron... Christopher Olga] [race level: Demon clan young Demon (can be advanced)] [strength: 15 (5)] [speed: 17 (5)] [Constitution: 16 (5)] [Magic: 19 (5)] [soul: 22 (5)] [talent: Soul swallowing evolution (self evolution through continuous soul swallowing), killing evolution (self evolution through continuous fighting and killing), fighting instinct (born with strong fighting talent)] [skill: none] [evolution point: 2858] [Note: the values in brackets are the level of normal newborn young demons. Every little increase will increase the current strength by one fifth. For example, 6:00 is one fifth stronger than 5:00, and 7:00 is one fifth stronger than 6:00, which is increased by percentage.] The evolution mode of evolutionary system is not automatic evolution. Just as half of the evolution points previously set by Olga are responsible for strengthening the body and soul, and the other half is retained, it should first specify the strengthening target and strengthening effect, and then it will automatically list the possible strengthening methods according to the requirements, and the host will choose which method to achieve the effect. So Olga put forward his own requirements for the system. "Flesh and blood are basically wasted. I need the ability to extract flesh essence, and although I have magic power, but the method is too basic, only the most basic body strengthening, I need more attacks." [flesh and blood absorbency: 1, blood manipulation (relying on magic can extract flesh essence from the air, 1500 evolution point). 2, organ transformation (through the transformation of organs, so that the designated organ of the host has the ability to extract flesh and blood, each organ 300 evolution point). [attack method: 1. Destructive enhancement of magic (the magic of the host will have more destructive power, 1200 evolution points.), 2. Awakening of blood elements (awakening the demon blood in the host will randomly obtain the control ability of elements such as fire, thunder and wind, 1000 evolution points.), 3. Bloodthirsty killing (consume magic force to enter the killing state, greatly improve physical fitness, 1000 evolution points.)...] After reading the methods given by the system, Olga first chose flesh and blood absorption, organ transformation (finger and tail), and then attack methods, magic destructive enhancement and element awakening. With the completion of his selection, the evolution point on the system panel drops rapidly like being pumped. The scales at the fingertips of both hands and the tail tips of the tail proliferate rapidly, and automatically change from small scales to a black hard shell. There are small holes similar to needle tubes on it. You only need to stab it into each other''s body, and you can extract the target flesh and blood regardless of the other''s life or death The essence is that the living will resist and not necessarily move, and the dead will not resist arbitrary extraction. The magic in the body is like boiling. If it was only warm water before, it is now concentrated sulfuric acid. It becomes more aggressive. It only needs to be released around the body. Even without Olga''s manipulation, it will automatically corrode the surrounding demons. What surprised Olga most was the third enhancement, the awakening of blood elements! Although the first two enhancements will lead to abnormal physical response and affect his battle, they are generally insignificant. Because of his temporary physical inconvenience, it did not prevent him from abusing vegetables with one hand. Although these young demons around him have made sufficient progress after a period of fighting, however, the efficiency of both sides is not at the same level. Compared with him, they are like primary school students and adults. Olga let them have both hands. When the blood elements awakened, the feeling that the blood vessels of the whole body seemed to jump up really caught him off guard, so that he, who had never felt such pain, almost knelt on the spot. Facing him with serious flaws, the young demons around him were not polite. Although they didn''t know what had happened, their instinctive greed drove them to rush up and wanted to tear Olga on the spot and eat it. An Olga is at least equal to dozens of the same kind in their induction. Facing this crisis, Olga was extremely angry. He didn''t expect that there would be such a moth in the evolutionary system. He thought that the strengthening method was completed silently like body strengthening, so he used his newly strengthened magic to cover the surrounding areas and form a defense zone to delay time for himself, Before long, more than ten seconds later, when a demon broke through the magic and touched Olga''s scales, Olga noticed something strange in his body and had returned to normal, followed by a restless force like his anger! The blood red flame spewed out from his body with magic as fuel, directly covering everything within more than ten meters. It is like living, it will flow into each other''s body from pores, mouth, eyes and other parts, and burn from the inside! In front of it, the young devil''s scales that can resist one or two mortal swords, and most of the injuries are not fatal except breaking his heart and head. He didn''t play any role and died in a second or two. Looking at the charred corpses around, Olga, who has just experienced a crisis, secretly decided that any reinforcement in the future should be carried out in a safe place. The evolutionary system is completely a rigid tool. It can answer whatever you ask without superfluous tips. But it also taught him a lesson. From the beginning of his birth, everything went smoothly, and some were too inflated. In the bottomless abyss, there are madmen everywhere. If they are too inflated, they are looking for death! Looking at the burning blood after burning all the bodies, Olga knew that they could burn purely by their own magic, so he took back the magic. The blood inflammation went out immediately, leaving only non combustible garbage and blackened land. "It''s too wasteful. The flesh and blood are burned out. It seems that before we can control the strength, we can only use it in battles with crisis..." Thinking of this, he raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky. When it falls completely, the Styx will rise and drown everything on the bank. And it has dropped about half the distance! "There''s still some time..." Olga began to seize the time to harvest again. This time, he experienced three enhancements. His harvesting speed was much faster than before. Moreover, due to his ability to absorb blood and flesh, he would gain more evolution points every time he killed, leaving only mummies in one place. After a long time, when the stars are about to fall completely, the killing on the river bank has come to an end. The strong who are still alive deliberately delay the time to harvest the soul, and all the weak have been eliminated and turned into nutrients for many winners! Finally, looking at the debris on the river bank and many winners, Olga silently used the authority of the winner and disappeared in situ. Chapter 3 Wailing forest, one of the fixed transmission points on the banks of the Styx river. Novice village of novice demons. Most of the demons here are "little demons". Their status in the bottomless abyss is equivalent to cannon fodder, livestock and mobile food. The strongest devil is just a [lower devil]. If you exceed this level, you will be excluded, enter the real abyss, live freely and die randomly. A halo flashed, and Olga appeared in the forest. The first thing he felt was a rotten stench with blood smell, as if countless corpses had been fermented for a long time. Even with the smell of demons, he felt smelly. If it were human, he would be in a coma in an instant. After standing firm, the inheritance from the devil made Olga understand that he must leave this place quickly. In the eyes of some demons, the just transmitted halo is no different from the feeding signal. The young demons who have just left the river bank belong to the lowest level of the food chain in this forest! Just entering the forest is the time when the death rate of novice demons is the highest. [host: Stuart ogarisa azaron... Christopher Olga] [race level: Demon clan young Demon (can be advanced)] [strength: 25 (5)] [speed: 25 (5)] [Constitution: 25 (5)] [Magic: 25 (5)] [soul: 25 (5)] Talent: phagocytic evolution (by constantly devouring the soul to evolve autonomously), killing evolution (through continuous fighting and killing self evolution), fighting instinct (born with strong fighting talent), sucking blood and fingers - tail (able to draw flesh and blood and extract the essence), magic characteristics - corrosion (more corrosive than ordinary magic). . elemental talent - blood inflammation (it has the characteristics of high temperature, eroding flesh and blood and burning life energy)] [skill: none] [evolution point: 6755] [Note: the values in brackets are the level of normal newborn young demons. Every little increase will increase the current strength by one fifth. For example, 6:00 is one fifth stronger than 5:00, and 7:00 is one fifth stronger than 6:00, which is increased by percentage.] All values have already reached the limit level of young demons! Looking around, compared with the gravel lined Styx river bank, it is covered with mud and all kinds of demonized plants. Ordinary plants cannot survive in the bottomless abyss. In addition to the most basic absorption of energy and conversion into their own nutrition, many plants here are also aggressive and can prey on themselves. Even if they can''t prey, they all have the ability to digest flesh and blood. After all, every plant here is watered by the devil''s flesh and blood. The bloodthirsty instinct buried in the devil''s blood will also be inherited by them. Even the most insignificant weeds have the ability to corrupt flesh and blood. Looking for the right direction, Olga began to move forward. After stepping into the grass, he seemed to feel the smell of blood on him, which came from tearing countless demons on the river bank. Many bloodthirsty flies revolved around him and wanted to lick the dry blood on him. It would be better if he could tear off some flesh and blood! Facing these annoying insects, Olga frowned and directly wanted to kill them, but reason told him it was unrealistic. Because there are almost endless insects here, as many as microorganisms! So Olga chose to make some compromises, and a layer of blood inflammation automatically appeared on the body surface, which dried the blood on his body, leaving only a strong smell of blood for a long time. After dispersing the annoying flies, he walked a distance again, and met several different demons fighting each other on the way. However, because he had to hurry up to advance, Olga didn''t take care of it. A young devil was too eye-catching in a place where the little devil could be regarded as an ordinary class. It went on for some time until it met a cave among several rocks. Its geographical location was in line with Olga''s expected results. By virtue of the smell of demons of the same level after the awakening of the element blood, and the perception ability brought by the high soul value, he can feel that there is a demon in it, and his strength is about to reach the level of a little devil. However, although the other party''s rank is higher than Olga, he is not afraid, because the rank does not represent the absolute strength gap. After the average physical quality reaches 15 points, he has been able to advance. It is only because there is no safe place that he has been dragging. The demon inside is just the bottom of the small demons, which has not been seen by him. As soon as he walked over, he found that the devil with a scorpion tail, which was somewhat similar to an ape, had noticed his approach and was looking at him with a vigilant eye in the hole. Olga was not surprised. He didn''t plan to sneak attack, and there was nothing to cover his body in the surrounding terrain. Compared with the young devil who didn''t have much intelligence in his brain, the little devil has separated from the stage of beast, has a certain degree of wisdom, and will automatically master many skills due to the inheritance of the devil. This is also the reason why the demon race can still remain strong and even grow in strength without any reasonable operation, continuous killing each other, continuous self destruction, continuous expansion and death. The inheritance from the abyss allows them to skip a lot of accumulation. They do not need to brainstorm, nor do they need to form a civilization to explore the next step. As long as the strength is strong enough, we can constantly excavate the knowledge deeply buried in the blood, or rely on countless killings and destruction to please the abyss consciousness, and also have the knowledge dreamed of by many other races. Although according to the cruel nature of demons, they basically don''t specialize in deep research. They rely more on claws and fists. After all, studying knowledge can''t be happy to tear the enemy! Just like the devil in front of Olga, although he already has the technology of making traps, the devil''s nature makes him lazy to engage in these fancy things. More often, he starts to fight when he meets, wins everything for the loser, and loses nutrition for the winner, just like the previous owner of this cave, This demon is a little demon who only advanced after defeating and eating each other! Looking at Olga not far in front of him, although the ape shaped demon can feel that Olga is only a young demon level and has not experienced the first transformation, it still feels a huge pressure and a fatal sense of crisis because of its body far beyond the demon of the same level. Normally speaking, demons who have acquired certain wisdom, unlike young demons with bad brains, can only be reckless. In the face of this situation, you may choose to give in. After all, killing doesn''t mean stupidity. Don''t expect it to give up its life without sufficient interests! However, the fragrance from Olga''s body, the rich smell of blood, and the vitality of demons far beyond the same level make it understand that the benefits obtained by eating him will be far beyond imagination, which makes it difficult to choose. The principle of turning a bicycle into a motorcycle is universal everywhere, especially for the devil, who can give up everything for profit! He didn''t make it too difficult. After realizing that the other party was reluctant to part with himself, Olga smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth. The magic covered the whole body. The legs stepped on a small pit on the ground and rushed over directly by reaction. When the ape demon saw him coming, he was unwilling to show weakness. His body lit a red flame, and he landed on all fours like a beast, rushing towards Olga. With the blessing of magic, they are already enough to compare the brute force of wild elephants and become further. Bang!! At the moment of collision, a fierce collision sound was directly emitted, and the dust around them was blown away by the air flow affected by the collision and floated in the air! Olga could clearly feel that his corrosive magic was eroding each other''s defense. The scales of its shoulders had been cracked by itself, and blood was slowly seeping out, and the ferocious smile at the corners of Olga''s mouth could not help but become more prosperous. With the idea of beating a drowning dog with pain and without any hesitation, Olga condensed most of the magic in his body and knocked directly at his head like half a hammer. With the sound of air hammer shooting, blood flowed from the corners of the ape devil''s eyes and fell into a state of paralysis and vertigo! Then, taking advantage of the other party''s temporary paralysis, Olga fiercely waved his sharp claw that became sharper under the magic blessing, tore the other party''s wound and injected blood inflammation that could burn life into it. With severe pain and life and death crisis, when his head was about to be torn off, the ape devil roared with fear, struggled to break away from Olga''s claws, tried his best to stimulate his magic, and used the fire element talent awakened after the advanced little devil to resist the blood inflammation in his body, However, its fire attribute talent and magic strength are obviously weaker than Olga, and it can only struggle to death under the blood inflammation manipulated by Olga. And Olga didn''t give it a chance to fight hard. After it broke free from its shackles, he withdrew a distance. In addition to transporting magic to accelerate the burning of blood inflammation, he quietly swam around to block its way out and prevent the other party from escaping, just like a wild wolf watching the struggling prey after bleeding the prey! Before long, with the depletion of the magic power in the ape devil, the blood inflammation had no more obstacles. It flowed out of its mouth and eyes along the flesh and blood, and its life stopped suddenly. It became the first little devil to die at the hand of Olga. He went to the other party''s blackened body, ignored the ground scratched by the ape demon in the pain of burning alive, held out his hand and grabbed its struggling and ferocious soul. Olga directly ate it with a smile. Um The taste is more chewy and sweet than that of young demons. System panel: evolution point + 127, plus automatic enhancement of physical quality and soul consumption, that is to say, this [little devil] demon provides him with 254 evolution points, which is enough to compare with more than a dozen young demons. Chapter 4 After eating, pack up each other''s bodies to avoid some meaningless predators disturbing yourself. Olga found some gravel and soil to cover and block the hole. Anyone who tried to enter would wake him up. When it comes to the crisis of life and death, even if it undermines potential, there is no way. When everything was ready, Olga opened the system panel and gave it instructions. [on the premise of all the current evolution points, I use the most excellent way to cooperate with the automatic transformation during the advanced stage to optimize all my body structures and demon blood again. Note: 1. During the transformation, I must ensure that the host has the ability to break away from the transformation at any time. Note: 2. On the premise of retaining the optimization effect, make the appearance of the host meet its own requirements to a certain extent If the optimization fails, this note will be cancelled, and other instructions will prevail!] The previous instruction represents that Olga wants to take advantage of the baptism of the abyss triggered by the advanced stage to let the evolution system call the power of the abyss to optimize itself again based on the evolution point. He wants to see if he can pull a thousand pounds in four or two and go whoring in vain. It''s difficult to dig the road, but it''s much easier to move your mouth and fill the leak. You have the consciousness of the abyss and make a bold opening in front. The system only needs to be supplemented and optimized in the back. Olga is responsible for lying down and accepting the results, which is very fair and reasonable! Forget about your achievements. If you don''t succeed, you''ll fall down. Anyway, you won''t lose. This is also an attempt. As for note 1, just as it literally means, Olga was embarrassed when he didn''t expect a devil to break in, but he couldn''t move. He must ensure that he has the ability to temporarily break away from transformation. This is the lesson he learned on the river bank. Note 2 also means literally. Although he is a devil, Olga''s aesthetic outlook is still close to human beings. He doesn''t want to wear a half human and half wolf face. If possible, he also wants to look good. However, as a devil, strength is the first factor after all, so if it affects strength, it''s ok if he doesn''t say it. After everything was ready, Olga lay in the hole he had dug in the cave, closed his eyes, mobilized his strength and began the first step. According to the inheritance and memory of the devil, the young devil, the advanced little devil, can be said to be the most important advanced stage of the devil, because it will determine which road he takes, and the future advanced stage is to determine how far he goes on that road. When he fell into a deep sleep, the power of the abyss was inspired. The reward from the bottomless abyss crossed countless obstacles and directly arrived at the location of Olga, wrapped him in it, and spontaneously began to purify the demon blood in his body and extract better parts from it. In the dark, Olga seemed to see countless branches appear in front of him. Those were the advanced direction of young demons. Countless virtual shadows roared in front of him. Their faces were ferocious, ferocious, or crazy. Countless abilities were displayed by them and revealed in front of Olga. Normal demons don''t have so many options to choose from. It depends on their strength and achievements. When their comprehensive quality reaches 15 points, they can advance. Can demons who barely reach the pass line of 15 points and demons who reach the limit level of 25 points be treated as one? The answer is impossible. I don''t know how much the two sides can choose. Because there are thousands of demons killed by Olga on the Bank of the Styx River, it ranks first in this session of the Styx kindergarten. His cruelty and power perfectly reflect the devil''s price view and the main melody of the bottomless abyss. In human society, it is the kind that can be commended. Therefore, the abyss consciousness also pays special attention to his advanced level, and the baptism of the abyss is several times that of the same level. Looking at the wide range of branch choices, some of Olga, who had made eye-catching choices, finally chose the [mutated Yan devil] in the branch of [Yan devil], because his awakened demon blood is fire attribute, and it is also mutated blood inflammation. Both aggression and growth are above normal demons. With the completion of his choice, the advanced stage was just the beginning. The power of the baptism of the abyss began to flow into his body, and the evolutionary system took the opportunity to blend in according to Olga''s instructions. It did not reject the power of the bottomless abyss, because in its view, it itself belonged to Olga''s power and will. Therefore, under the guidance of the evolutionary system, the originally established [mutation Yanmo] mutates again. Some normally can not be absorbed by Olga, and the wasted power has been fully used. ---------- In the cave, the huge black and red cocoon automatically breaks and turns into countless dust. A demon about 2.4 meters tall came out of it. Although there are some slender lines similar to tattoos on his face, he is generally similar to human beings, and is very handsome. There is a bone engraved evil between his eyebrows and eyes. Tall and tall, covered with all kinds of perfectly divided muscles, neither too strong nor too thin, just in line with the golden ratio. Originally, some scales similar to snake scales have been transformed into exoskeletons similar to bone armor, and only some joints retain scales to ensure flexibility. The white position of the eyes is still blood red, but the center has more golden vertical pupils than before. The teeth are more dense and slender than human beings, and have more biting power. There are two backward curved devil horns on the top of the head, about 56 cm thick and more than 20 cm long. In addition, there are long scarlet hair reaching the shoulders. The fingers of hands and feet have changed from three to five as human beings, becoming more powerful and more flexible at the same time. The tail length behind the ass has been greatly extended. It was originally a little short. Now it is close to 1.7 meters long, with countless small barbs. The shape is somewhat similar to the special-shaped tail in science fiction movies, but it is more slender. He stretched out his slender tongue, which was a little similar to a snake, and licked his lips and took a deep breath. Olga felt that he was better than ever, and his strength seemed to gush out of his body. He felt that he could kill himself with one punch. If you don''t know outside the wailing forest, you are cannon fodder. There are a lot of them. You can kill yourself with one punch. Maybe he is a little inflated! The levels of demons in blood memory are [young demons] - [little demons] - [lower demons] - [middle demons] - [upper demons] - [great demons] - [Demon Lord] - [demon prince], and [demon prince] is also known as [abyss Prince], which means that power and power are only under the consciousness of the abyss, and he is the favorite Prince of the abyss! Of the eight ranks, Olga is only the second rank now, so he knows that there is still a long way to go, converges his excitement and plans his future journey. [host: Stuart ogarisa azaron... Christopher Olga] [race level: Demonic demon] [strength: 40 (5)] [speed: 39 (5)] [Constitution: 37 (5)] [Magic: 41 (5)] [soul: 42 (5)] Talent: phagocytic evolution (by constantly devouring the soul to evolve autonomously), killing evolution (through continuous fighting and killing self evolution), fighting instinct (born with strong combat talent), flesh and blood (as long as exposure to the target can absorb the flesh and blood, and extract the essence), magic characteristics - corrosion, pain. (compared with ordinary magic, it is corrosive and can give the target a great degree of pain), elemental talent - blood inflammation (with the characteristics of high temperature, eroding flesh and blood, burning life energy and soul), exoskeleton - thirsty for blood (it is transformed from its own scales, has extremely high physical hardness and a certain degree of energy resistance, and can automatically repair damage by absorbing blood, consuming magic), energy vision (the line of sight can penetrate most substances and see through energy), abyss contract (he has the ability to accept the call independently, and can sign a contract with other beings through the force of the abyss. Note: no one can break the contract, even if he is the devil Prince)] [skills: fireball (blood spell. 10%), fire arrow (blood spell. 10%), life drain (blood spell. 10%), pain strike (blood spell. 10%), soul shock (blood spell. 10%)] [evolution point: 0] [Note: the values in the brackets of body and soul are the level of normal newborn young demons. Every little increase will increase the current strength by one fifth. For example, 6 points are one fifth stronger than 5 points, and 7 points are one fifth stronger than 6 points, which will be increased by percentage. While the percentage in the brackets in the skill column represents the proficiency of the skill. After reaching 100%, it will advance into a higher skill Yes.] Looking at his data, Olga nodded with satisfaction. Although his wealth has been washed white, he has completed the change of hardware. According to the information recorded by the evolutionary system, if the abyss had not baptized most of the energy, he could not directly reach the current level. The original talents have been strengthened once, and exoskeletons have been added - thirst for blood, energy, vision, and abyss contract, one of the most important abilities of demons. Demons without abyss contract are not qualified to be called demons. If you can''t even know the abyss contract, how can you visit other worlds and make friendly visits? As for the new skills, they have little to do with the system. They are natural spells that wake up automatically after blood and strength reach a certain level. It has a certain degree of proficiency, not to mention making the user proficient, but it can be regarded as reluctantly retracting and releasing freely. Because it is blood magic, it is all instant hair. As long as the magic is enough, it can be used continuously without any restrictions. Originally, Olga was able to pinch the blood inflammation into the image of fireball and rocket before awakening the spell, but it was just a degraded product with no meaning, and there was no way to achieve the effect of paying very much for a mature spell. In addition, he can feel that if he can learn other spells, they can also join the skill bar. Once he joins the skill bar, he will automatically eliminate the possibility of spell failure. He can release it at any time as long as he releases it once, and he will learn it once forever. One certificate is forever! Chapter 5 Looking at the stone pestle and mud in front of him, Olga opened his hand. Because it is the magic of blood awakening, it does not need to sing spells or any preparation. A blood red fireball with a diameter of about 15 cm and releasing high temperature is generated in an instant, floating between his palms and illuminating everything in the cave. Whew! With his thought, the fireball flew out automatically and hit the obstacle covering the hole. Boom!! Like a bomb explosion, the sound echoed in the cave, and the blood red flame splashed everywhere. When Olga removed his magic and manipulated the flame to go out, he saw a big hole about three or four meters deep. According to Olga''s memory when he blocked the hole, another shot should break through all obstacles and penetrate the channel. So he gathered a fireball. The size and temperature were almost the same as before, but now he didn''t use fireball, but compressed the blood inflammation violence into a ball by virtue of spiritual force. Boom!! There was another explosion. When the fire went out, Olga began to observe the results of this round. The depth is about two meters. There are still some obstacles, but there are not many! However, he did not rush to start, but estimated the power and consumption of using fireball and not using fireball to directly compress the blood inflammation into a ball. The power of not using fireball is about half less than that of using fireball, but the consumption is about four times greater, that is, nearly eight times the gap. Next, he found a place to experiment with other spells and newly acquired talents, so he had a rough idea of his current strength. Sitting on a messy ground, after recovering the magic and physical strength consumed by the experiment, he licked his lips, stood up with a smile and walked to other parts of the forest. The next step is the second step to explore where you belong in the food chain of the howling forest --------------- The demon, who looks like a werewolf with a shell, feels that his life is being absorbed. His unwillingness makes him lift up his strength and try to make a final struggle. But how could Olga, who was aware of his intention, do what he wanted. With a faint hiss. Olgana had pierced his chest and stirred the tail of his body with great force with the high temperature of blood inflammation. He directly cooked its internal organs from the inside and shook them. Kill him instantly! The opponent''s rank is [little devil], which is stronger than the previous ape devil. However, unlike before, Olga''s strength has undergone a qualitative transformation. The opponent who had to fight to decide the outcome has no combat value! From beginning to end, Olga''s hands were useless. An instant blood spell [soul Impact] made his spirit hurt and fell into a trance. After that, his tail directly pierced through his chest, absorbed his vitality, and forced him to be weak. He could only be hung by Olga like dried meat. He tore off one arm of the corpse. Olga''s mouth, which was about the same proportion as that of normal humans, was directly split close to his ears, and a row of sharp teeth appeared. Then he took a hard bite at the food in his hand and tore off a large piece of meat. In this way, he took snacks, ate while walking, and wandered to other places The body hanging on the tail has been sucked into a mummy and thrown into the grass to feed flowers. After all, whether you are a devil or a human, you should take care of the environment! After leaving the cave, he had been wandering for a while. On the way, he met more than ten [little demons], seven or eight [young demons], and hundreds of demonized creatures produced in the howling forest. The ancestors of those demonized creatures, different from demons, are mostly from other planes, and finally stay here for various reasons. Their offspring absorb the magic in the bottomless abyss, drink the water of the abyss, eat the plants and animals of the abyss, and experience the pollution of the abyss. No matter what their original character is, they will become bloodthirsty and evil. The demonized creatures in the howling forest have high and low strength. The strongest should also be the [lower demon] level, and the weakest is a little weaker than the [young demon]. However, most of them have a common feature, that is, they have good fecundity, otherwise they would have been killed by endless demons! While Olga wandered in the howling forest for a long time. No matter demons, demonized creatures or even demonized plants, he did not encounter any one who reached the level of [lower demon]. His plan to compete with the [lower devil] failed. Calmly across the stone pestle, the tail behind him quickly stabbed out, ignoring the other party''s simulated environment and optical stealth ability. He hit the key with great accuracy, stabbed directly from its brain, and stabbed the demonized creatures hidden in the stone pestle. For Olga, who has the ability of energy vision, the ability of invisibility is meaningless unless it exceeds his observation range and is immune to the additional effects of energy vision. It is not as real as the most basic fireball technique. At least he can watch fireworks. [+ 77 evolution point] He raised his head and looked at the dark sky. Olga frowned and thought of some discontent. "The efficiency is too slow!" Compared with the river bank, the demons all over the mountains fight face to face one by one. They only need to kill all the creatures that come into sight. Release the purest killing violence. The howling forest is more like a huge hunting ground. The dangers here come from places invisible to the naked eye. In the sky, trees, ground, grass and underground, as long as you want, there are hidden hunters everywhere. They gather their breath and hide in the dark, ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time. If you step on the mud casually, there may be several poisonous insects that can spray poison and corrode bones. Even a flower may release toxin to poison its prey, and then stretch out its tentacles to kill it. It can be said that the characteristics of the two are completely different. One is training the positive fighting ability of the devil, and the other is honing the malevolence in the devil''s heart and training it as a mature hunter who can face various complex environments and kill prey under various conditions. In terms of practical effect, this is a step-by-step way, which is conducive to the growth of demons. Without any mistakes, it can make them more comfortable in external aggression and killing each other. But for Olga, there are some small problems. For him who can grow only by continuous fighting and can make up for his defects as long as he has a point of evolution, these guys in the howling forest are hiding and fighting each other, just like guerrillas. It''s inconvenient to find! After looking for a long time, he couldn''t find many prey. He couldn''t kill as happily as the river bank. He could only play hide and seek slowly, which greatly prolonged his growth time. Olga also thought about whether to set off a forest fire and have a grand jungle barbecue, but finally gave up the plan after some attempt. Although his blood inflammation can burn the surrounding plants, those plants are all demonized plants. They have their own magic and can resist its burning to a certain extent. It can burn naturally when Olga continues to input magic, but once the magic stops supplying, it will be extinguished in a short time. There is no way to expand into a forest fire in the way of plant to plant. Moreover, there is another problem that even if those demons are burned, Olga needs to find their souls one by one. This is undoubtedly bullshit. When he arrives, those souls may not have been cheaper to others. This also exposed one of his shortcomings. He didn''t have any ability to collect souls remotely and on a large scale. Although he could burn those souls and make them silent forever, he didn''t have the ability to harvest them in space. At most, he bound them one by one by magic and his own soul power. According to his harvest in inheritance and memory, conventional demons must at least have the strength of [lower demons] to harvest souls from a long distance, and the other party can''t be too strong, otherwise they can''t stop, and they will encounter strong resistance. As for how to harvest the soul of the strong, the devil generally has three methods: 1. Kill him alive and catch him directly; 2. Lure him to sign a contract and harvest directly with the power of the contract; 3. Find a way to pollute the other party with his own power. When he becomes his own puppet, he naturally has the ability to harvest. At present, Olga has two choices and two development routes in front of him. One is that when someone in the outside world wants to summon abyss creatures, he takes the initiative to respond with the power of abyss contract, and then shuttles to the other world with the power of abyss, trying to beat the autumn wind before being expelled. The biggest problem with this option is that the devil knows who is calling him opposite and what the actual situation is opposite. It would be so fucking embarrassing to be bound into the magic array and see several mages laughing at themselves with research tools! Every day, there are a large number of demons who make a lot of money by calling from the outside world. There are also a large number of demons who suffer from fishing and law enforcement and become cherished raw materials of bottomless abyss specialties!! It''s a technical job that depends on luck. If you''re not sure, Olga didn''t want to try! The other is to mix in the howling forest step by step. Although the efficiency is a little slow, there are gains at least. Moreover, no matter how strong the opponent is, the upper limit of strength will be the level of [lower devil]. Olga feels that he can run away even if he can''t fight. As long as he is not blocked and beaten by a large group of demons, there should be no fatal danger. After three seconds of reflection and choice, Olga made a brave choice. It''s better to fool around in the howling abyss first. It''s not good to walk too fast and be killed! Although the devil''s nature makes him eager to kill, wantonly destroy and wantonly destroy in other aspects, the memory of being a human in the previous life also tells him that he will not suffer if he has nothing to do. Chapter 6 The ferocity of demons and part of human reason. The two constitute the soul of Olga. Although reason has been blackened by the devil''s instinct, it also allows him to retain the cunning similar to the devil in his ferocity, which makes his style different from that of most demons. The muscle determines the brain, but the brain determines the muscle. However, this does not mean that he will counsellor. After all, the nature of the devil determines that he will not counsellor. Every demon just wants to get out of the Bank of the Styx River, he has to kill hundreds of similar, timid, cowardly and not cruel enough. It has long been eliminated and become the nutrition of other demons. Waste has no possibility to get out of the Bank of the Styx River from the beginning. For Olga, if the interest is enough, it can be accepted to gamble his life. After all, even ordinary humans may be killed by a car when they go out to buy vegetables. Living itself is taking risks. This is true of ordinary people. Let alone Olga, who lives in a place where he lives freely and dies randomly in the bottomless abyss. For him, risk is only an inevitable factor! But that doesn''t mean he will run over and gamble without even seeing the sweets. Either the temptation is so great that he can forget these dangers, or he has to wait until he has some certainty. When he is sure, he will naturally try. --------- Walking in the forest, Olga is not a little girl picking mushrooms, but at least he can be regarded as a hard-working little devil. Meeting him, passing by, hiding, pretending to be dead, sound, disabled, big and small, as long as they are not dead, they have all been transformed once without leaving them a trace of regret, which is also to meet their basic ethics as a good devil and keep them away from the troubles of the world. Olga''s eyes coagulated and stopped. Although there are many obstacles, there is a life in his eyes that is actively approaching him. From the strength of energy alone, it is not even different from him, that is to say, there will be no absolute difference in the strength of the two under normal circumstances. However, Olga is an open player after all. Under the ability given by the system, his actual combat effectiveness is at least a little stronger than the devil of the same quality. And Olga also knew what would happen if he was too arrogant in the bottomless abyss. After knowing the general strength of the other party, he didn''t despise it too much, but adjusted his magic with a cautious attitude. After all, he had energy vision. Wouldn''t he allow the other party to have energy suppression? There are many monsters in the bottomless abyss. Who knows if there is a mutant devil who can strangle himself with one hand at the same level? He secretly accumulated strength in his body, and his tail kept swinging from side to side, waiting for the other party to come by himself. He didn''t let him fall into unnecessary waiting, as if he realized that Olga had found his behavior. He was still moving forward at an average speed, approaching his creatures slowly, and gradually accelerated his speed. Whew! Click!! With the sound of objects passing through the air at high speed, in front of Olga, the half waist of dozens of meters high demonized plants burst directly, and sawdust and juice splashed everywhere. A wooden spear about one meter long sprang out of it, with an unparalleled edge, and flew directly towards his chest with lightning speed, trying to nail Olga to the ground at one stroke. In the face of this attack, he didn''t connect hard and directly deviated from his body to avoid. Because hard connection will consume meaninglessly. I don''t know if there is poison on it. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap In the sound like the footsteps of a war horse, the other party''s body appears in the gray dust and fine silt rain raised by the demonized plants that broke the waist of the tree and fell down. He is about the same height as Olga. He has a middle-aged man''s face on his head like a reindeer. His eyes are full of desire for killing. Saliva keeps flowing out of his mouth. The horns on his head are full of eyeballs of various creatures. Some are still bleeding. I think it''s still very fresh. It should be picked soon. Like human beings, the upper body has two arms, and the lower body is like a war horse. There are several Spears on his back. His whole body is covered with strong muscles, so that people will not doubt his strength. After sucking the smell emitted by the other party, Olga felt a little familiar. After flashing some information in the inheritance memory in his heart, he showed a bloodthirsty smile on his face, looked directly at the other party and was observing his eyes. Some hoarse devil words came out of his mouth. "Mutant demonized creatures want to become semi demons? It seems that you not only have high wisdom, but also awaken some special inheritance memories. I really didn''t expect to meet such treasures like you..." This was the first time Olga spoke to other creatures, because since his birth, no creature he met could communicate. Even those little demons had wisdom, but they were wild and had the upper hand. They were more like beasts than intelligent life, and had no communication value. The unknown demonized creatures in front of us are different. Although his eyes are still as bloodthirsty as other creatures, they have the flexibility of intelligent creatures, and the smell of [transformation ceremony] from him also shows that he has absolutely no low wisdom, otherwise he can''t use that kind of thing. "Mutant devil?" Hearing Olga''s words, the other party was also stunned. He didn''t expect to meet a [little devil] who can communicate. Normally, demons at the [lower devil] level will communicate with people, because only after the [lower devil] is advanced, the intelligence of the demon race will reach the level of normal human beings, be able to suppress the wild nature of instinct and break away from the scope of primitive beasts. However, this discovery also made him happy, because he could clearly feel the strange blood power of Olga through the power of [transformation ceremony], as if even the demon blood of [lower demon] was not as pure as him. I think it''s also because of variation. It''s just a good prey for sacrifice! Aware of the hidden malice on the other party, Olga''s smile became happier, just as he was a good prey in the other party''s eyes. In Olga''s eyes, the demonized creature in front of him was also a rare good product. The [transformation ceremony] on him belongs to a kind of magic ceremony. In the howling forest, where there is no way to obtain external inheritance, it can only come from his own blood memory. After being cast, it can transform the user''s blood. Orca, with the power of a powerful soul, can feel it very clearly, which contains many demons'' power essence and purified veins. It''s something carefully stored by the other party to transform his own blood. He wants to degenerate into a half demon of mixed blood and raise his level to the level of [lower demon], which is undoubtedly equivalent to a movable gift bag for Olga! Ordinary demons may be interested in his stored blood essence and want to integrate them into their own purified blood, but this is not the case with Olga. He is not interested in integrating those low-level blood into himself. That will only pollute his own blood and is of no benefit. After systematic strengthening, his blood has long been ahead of the demons of the same level. Therefore, for orca, killing the other side, and turning his blood and flesh into the soul of his conversion ceremony and the essence of his blood and power are transformed into evolutionary points correctly. With each other''s accumulation, the evolution point after transformation is at least several times that of ordinary [little devil]. This is a good deal! At this moment, both sides feel good luck. As for both sides are intelligent creatures, show mercy? There is no such possibility at all. Now what they want to do most is to drain each other''s blood, devour each other''s soul, and live in peace under the condition of peeping at each other. This kind of thing can be realized in the bottomless abyss basically only in a dream. After smiling at each other to show friendship, the other party took the lead. The muscles in his hand burst, and the blood vessels seemed to bulge out. The hard wooden spear was pinched out with a shallow handprint. When the spear was thrown, Olga even heard the sonic boom caused by the object breaking through the sound barrier. And Olga was not willing to be outdone. He fired three flame arrows with a length of nearly one meter. Boom!! In less than a blink of an eye, they collided directly in midair. When the tip of the needle was against the wheat awn, two flame arrows were detonated directly, turned into bombs and burned the spears, forming a flame rain covering more than ten meters in midair. The third fire arrow will continue to fly unaffected and directly hit the target''s head! Facing Olga''s three fire arrows in a row, the other party was also shocked. He had never encountered a demon who could fire three fire arrows in a moment. At most, he shot one after another. Facing the flame arrow that had reached in front of him, he raised the spear that had been poised to throw out in his hand, and had to take it back. He knew that the distance could not be avoided, so he was covered with magic, held the body of the spear tightly in his hand, and stabbed at the flame arrow with all his strength. At the moment when the two met, he felt that the flame arrow was trying to penetrate his magic. That was the characteristic [penetration] of the magic of the flame arrow. It was different from the fireball. When it touched something, it exploded directly. After touching the target, the flame arrow penetrated a certain distance and detonated again to form the effect of armor breaking. Knowing the [characteristic] of the flame arrow, in order to avoid causing greater damage, the opponent can only forcibly release the magic impact to forcibly detonate the flame arrow and try to take over this round of explosion. But facts proved that he thought too simply. With a big explosion, he felt a huge force coming from the other end of the spear, which made the spear shake violently. When he held it tightly, he almost got rid of the weapon in his hand. He doesn''t understand the low level of education. It''s the resonance caused by the violent shaking of the spear at the other end. If he holds it a little higher, the influence can be greatly eliminated. And before he gets used to the explosion. As soon as his eyes were black, the brain suddenly burst out a sharp pain, which made him feel that his brain seemed to be broken. The blood flowed uncontrollably from his eyes, mouth, nostrils and ears, and even mixed with some white brain. Chapter 7 Silent casting. Instant casting [blood vessel spell. Pain strike (curse is a spell that cannot be perceived by ordinary vision. After this magic hits the other party, the next attack will cause great pain as long as it causes injury)] + [blood vessel spell. Soul shock (condenses the power of one''s own soul to form an invisible soul attack and directly hit the other party''s soul)] = Yin people''s two consecutive attacks. Knowing that the other party had strong vitality and was still not dead, Olga didn''t give the other party any possible chance to turn over. He rushed directly in front of him and gave him the final blow with all his strength to his head! With a certain strength skill, the brain inside the skull is completely kicked into paste through the skull. If it weren''t for keeping his body and soul, Olga didn''t even have the idea of approaching. When he was seriously injured, he just fired a few fireballs, which could solve all the problems. However, fireball is impossible, and resources can not be easily wasted after all. Although the other party just threw a spear at him, it offended himself. But now that he has become his nourishment, Orca has decided to forgive the other side, and the essence of the blood is drained. The whole corpse can still be left behind. As for who will pick up the rest of the mummies, it has nothing to do with him. A quarter of the magic and a little physical strength were what Olga paid. Strictly speaking, there is no absolute strength gap between him and the other party. The strength, speed and physique of the two sides should be almost the same. Even from the destructive power of the spear he threw, the opponent was a little higher in strength. Olga didn''t think he could be light after being hit by a spear. Among the enemies Olga met, he should be the strongest. Both sides have the strength basis to kill each other. The victory or defeat of the two battles depends on whether they are decisive enough to a certain extent. He felt that he was the first and could fly Olga''s kite with mobility, just like hunting demons like wild animals before. But I never thought that in this stage when most [little demons] rely on hand to hand combat, Olga has been transferred to magic machine gun. His past habits made him subconsciously treat Olga as a beast. For this reason, he paid the price of his life to pay this expensive tuition fee. If he didn''t underestimate Olga so much, Olga would have to pay a certain injury to kill him. He would never be so clean. Judging from his ability to cast [transformation ceremony], he even has good spell ability, but all this is meaningless now and there is no room for him to cast. Catch his soul, the tail directly ignores the defense on the body surface, stabs into the chest of the other party''s body, and extracts the accumulated strength of the other party. In less than tens of seconds, his body turns into a mummy, and the conversion ceremony on the body surface is exhausted. [+ 1277 evolution point] that is, it is worth more than 2000. Olga was very happy. I''m afraid most [lower demons] were just like this, or even worse. Thank you, old fellow. --------- Abyss time, more than ten days later. Under the towering enchanted trees, Olga flashed a trace of caution on his face and threw away the debris in his hand. He began to close his eyes and quietly listen to the movements around him. Like an elf, his ears with some sharp points and scales moved twice, as if he noticed something. Soon after, he opened his eyes and looked at the sky. There''s a noise coming from there! Olga put his hands around him, threw his tail behind him and plunged into the enchanted trees around him. Then he took this as the reference point, lifted it up with force from his tail, and the whole body was thrown above the trees. Whenever his rising speed is about to drop, the tail will repeat the previous action and constantly provide acceleration for him! Ten seconds later, he stood on the branches at the top of the tree and looked at the distant sky. I don''t know when a large group of flying demons have gathered there. All kinds of hiss and roars are in a mess. They are huge and amazing. They are circling there like locusts, and even the sky is covered by them. From time to time, there are broken limbs falling from the sky, sprinkling a piece of blood rain on the land below! The demons who had gathered on the ground smelled the smell of fresh blood in the air. They were just barely calm. In an instant, they rioted and the fierce fight began. The sky is showering with blood rain, and the ground is flowing with scarlet blood rivers. Each demon is releasing the tyranny in his heart to the greatest extent. This is a grand event that will be held at regular intervals. Blood and death are their best food and wine! Olga''s eyes, which were like blood, became scarlet in the face of this scene. The instinct from the devil is urging Olga to participate, fight, twist their heads and turn them into their own booty! But he didn''t rush into it, because the inheritance memory from the devil reminded him that the gift of the bottomless abyss will fall in the sky soon, which is the key surprise of this event. [gift of soul] The Soul Crystal falling from the sky is composed of highly condensed soul power. Only one can make [little devil] advanced to [lower devil], which is the reward given by the bottomless abyss to evil demons in [howling forest], [dead soul abyss], [dark crypt]... These demon novice villages. Just like the blood food shed when raising wolves, it is far more crazy and cruel than that. After being absorbed into the body, the [gift of soul] cannot be absorbed in a short time. It must be slowly dissipated in the body with magic to wear off the shell. During this period, the [gift of soul] will continue to release its attraction and release its own signal to other demons. Other demons can''t wait to open up the owner of the [gift of the soul]. This is the purest mode of raising poisonous insects. Only the best demons are needed, and the rest are renewable resources. So every once in a while, when they are lowered, the demons in these places fall into crazy fighting. There is no possibility of compromise or discussion. Countless demons fight heartily in the sea of corpses and blood, and only the final winner can get the gift of the soul. Now, this grand entertainment has not started yet. According to Olga''s feeling, there should be dozens of minutes to prepare, and everything will start when the [gift of soul] really comes down. The fighting and chaos at this time is just a small prelude, just because the demons are naturally cruel and spontaneous entertainment in advance, and a large number of demons have not arrived yet ------------- The fighting is still going on. All kinds of demonized plants on the ground have been dyed red by blood, and blood colored streams flow on the ground. The moisture in the air has been covered by blood. This is not only the carnival of demons and demonized creatures, but also the feast of demonized plants. Countless bloodthirsty flies lick the blood in the sky, on the trees and on the ground. There are creatures dying and coming constantly. In the past, they were hiding like hunters, but now they are fighting like crazy people. They don''t need to think about sneak attacks. They just need to kill everything. It is as simple and direct as the time on the Bank of Styx in the past. I don''t know when, the thick fog has covered everything around, and the strong blood has dyed them red. The blood mist condensed from it dripped continuously on Olga''s body. He didn''t care about these unimportant things. His eyes were still staring at the distant sky. The clouds there had formed a vortex. The smell of [soul gift] was slowly emanating through it, which attracted the hunters around more excited. Hundreds of kilometers around the forest, millions of demons gathered here, and countless roars came and went one after another. Demons and demonized creatures farther away did not come here because they had other [gift of soul] arrival points. In Olga''s eyes, the power in the vortex has accumulated to the peak, and the things inside are about to come. The body involuntarily starts to be eager to try, and other people who have the ability to perceive the existence of this point are more and more excited! Many [lower demons] with poor self-control directly joined the fight that had already started. I''m afraid those demons who kill crazy have long forgotten the "gift of the soul" and are immersed in killing. After all, demons are such creatures. Whether they can harvest or not is second. They can kill happily is to earn. Boom With the strong wind, thousands of purple crystals with flame flew out of the vortex in the cloud, and countless demonized creatures and Demons flying in mid air rushed out immediately to try to grab it. But how can the demons who can''t fly below let them eat alone? Tens of thousands of long-range attacks were launched into the sky, with flames, lightning, ice and venom flying everywhere. A series of flying demons fell to the ground and were torn apart like birds hit by guns. In this case, plus those flying demons themselves are fighting each other, so in the end, even if they get the first hand, only a small part of the [soul gift] is obtained by them, and most of the [soul gift] eventually falls to the ground and is scrambled by the demons on the ground. Standing at the top of the tree, looking at the millions of demons in the distance and the increasingly fierce battle, Olga still didn''t choose to rush in, because this level of scuffle was too chaotic. Once he entered, it was easy to distinguish the southeast from the northwest. We still have to wait a little longer. When they die another part and seriously hurt another part, it''s his chance to intervene Chapter 8 Feel that all [soul gifts] are used for about a quarter. Most of the participants were also traumatized. Olga said: "Almost..." With a strong foot, jump directly to the branch of the previous tree and start running on the top of the tree. Fortunately, the toughness of demonized plants is much higher than that of ordinary plants. Otherwise, just bearing Olga''s weight is a big problem. With a height of more than two meters and a weight far heavier than ordinary creatures of the same level, normal plants can''t bear him at all. With the extremely high speed attribute and sufficient magic, even at the top of the lush trees with numerous branches and leaves, Olga is also able to easily catch up with the high-speed railway on the earth with his legs, even faster on the ground. "Huh?" Olga, who was running, suddenly stopped after advancing about half the distance. Because he can clearly feel that a [gift of soul] has broken through the chaotic battlefield and is rapidly approaching in his own direction. After roughly observing through energy vision, he found that the demon carrying [gift of soul] is a demon whose strength should be the [lower demon], and at least hundreds of Demons are chasing behind him. Fishing in troubled waters among hundreds of demons or millions of demons is another choice for Olga. Although the former is more likely to get the [gift of the soul], if he chooses the latter, there is no need to rob the [gift of the soul]. He knows what he really depends on. [gift of soul] may be the only shortcut for other demons, but he is different. He also has an evolutionary system! The targets of millions of demons in the scuffle are all "gifts of the soul", and he can change the target and kill himself with demons! Anyway, those powerful demons focus on fighting for the gift of the soul. He can fish in troubled waters safely and safely. In the past, it was necessary to gather demons one by one and kill a large number of weaker demons to accumulate evolution points. It was not very important whether there were [gift of soul]. As long as there were enough evolution points, it would not be difficult for him to advance. However, just letting go of the [gift of soul] sent to him is not in line with his character. It will make him feel inexplicably lost. After all, everything is put in front of him. How can he not try it? Not a demon? After thinking about it, Olga decided to fight a little autumn wind at this small demon first. If he could grab it easily, he would pick up the soft persimmon and pinch it if he didn''t have any chance. After making up his mind, Olga dug a big hole in the tree with his hands, covered his body and waited for a big surprise to the other party running here. 10¡¢9¡¢8¡¢7¡¢6¡¢5¡­¡­ With the visual effect of energy, Olga ignored the obstacles blocking him, hid in the tree and counted down silently. -------- "Bastard, I was hurt so badly. I will kill you when I recover..." Feeling the approaching pursuers behind him, coca flow, who had not been so embarrassed since the advanced [lower demon], was full of hatred. One on one, he could defeat any one of them, but the other party didn''t give him a chance at all. When he came directly, he joined hands and attacked him seriously. If he didn''t run fast, he would have given his life to him. [gift of soul] is not only effective for [little demons], but also for their [lower demons], especially for those who are about to be driven out of the howling forest. His time in the howling forest is close to the time limit and will be driven out in a few days. (PS: creatures in the howling forest will be forcibly expelled if they surpass [lower demon] or stay for a long time.) It''s not easy to live in the bottomless abyss just by relying on his current strength, so he must seize the opportunity to strengthen himself! Unlike the little devil who is basically equal to a beast and has no brain to think, the lower devil has enough intelligence to think about a lot of things, and it is inevitable that he will be greedy for life and afraid of death. The next second, an inexplicable force hit his soul and made his head numb! Although it didn''t hurt him too much, it also hit him and made him stumble. He couldn''t help falling down and rolling on the ground for two times. Although the pursuers behind him didn''t know what happened when they saw this situation, the fluctuations emitted by the [gift of soul] on the other party could not be fake, so they didn''t hesitate at all, and all kinds of attacks were thrown up! Boom! A series of explosions occurred directly, and the ground was blown into a pit. When the smoke dispersed, coca flow, who had just been alive, had already died, and only half of his body was left! And the [gift of soul] was hit and flew to the ground not far away. All the beings present rushed at it with full tacit understanding. No one noticed that the number of these pursuers suddenly increased. No one noticed that one of the demons who rushed to the gift of the soul stepped on courus and stood for a while. When he left, courus'' body had become a mummy! [+ 477 evolution points] "Unfortunately, the body is incomplete and the soul is broken by saturation attacks." Olga was slightly dissatisfied. Rush to the [gift of the soul] at a slow speed. On the way, touch behind a [little devil]. A [soul shock] stiffens his body, and then poke his arm into his chest from his back and crush his heart. [+ 89 evolution point] Although he is confident that he can single out any [lower devil], Olga still doesn''t intend to rush out to take the lead. After all, he is just an ordinary [little devil] and doesn''t need to be in the limelight. Just fight with demons who meet his identity for the time being. ------ The ground was as if it had been bombed by bombers, with potholes everywhere. Gravel, broken tree debris, and splashed flesh and blood covered the grass. "Hand it over! We can let you go!" Looking at the devil gasping wildly in front of him, temple frowned and whispered. There are only three demons left standing at the moment, temple, solo and grimp. And temple doesn''t want to force the other party. He is tired now. If he is seriously injured by the other party, he is not sure to live. All three are "lower demons". The first ones to be cleared out are all [little demons]. Directly hanged by all [lower demons]. After killing each other, there are only three standing demons left. The four of them are the strongest and cunning of all demons. There are only three above. Where is the fourth? Of course, before they hanged the little devil together, they had already found a good place to lie down! These days, he specially evolved an ability to control the breath, just to make a sneak attack. ''what are you, m, BB? Hurry up and kill another one. I''ll get up and kill you all! " Lying in the pile of corpses, listening to the three [lower demons] have the idea of talking, Olga can''t help feeling a little annoyed. He also wants to go to the mixed battlefield in front to pick up soft persimmons. Where can he spend so much time with them. ¡®10¡¢9¡¢8¡¢7¡­¡­¡¯ Feeling a little unbearable, Olga couldn''t help but start the countdown. When he counted to zero, he got up and killed them completely before he got up. It''s probably at the cost of minor injury. The three half disabled sick cats have no ability to kill him. They don''t want to do it just because they want to save their strength to fight in the autumn wind. Fortunately, he didn''t count to zero. The three broke down again and started again! This made Olga''s dissatisfied heart silent again, relaxed and lay down again. But God didn''t do beauty. After a few moves again, the demon holding the [gift of the soul] decided not to drag on, threw out a few poison balls and forced the other two demons to turn around and run away! Want to run straight!! Olga, how can you bear it!! -------- Solo sensed that the two guys behind him had not reacted yet. The four legs of his lower body ran as fast as drugs. After two steps, he immediately wanted to use the hidden escape magic [swift body shape] to get rid of them from a distance. Poop! The sharp pain and the pain through his body came from his waist. Before he looked back and saw who attacked him, he pinched his neck with one hand and stabbed his sharp claws deeply into his skin. Boo, boo! Like the sound of leather being torn. Olga pulled off his throat bone and large pieces of flesh directly, and his tail pierced his heart, leaving him no room for struggle. "Waste my time!" After absorbing everything, Olga threw Solo''s body with one hand, and held a fist sized [gift of soul] in the other hand, looking at the other two demons who had rushed in front of him. "Hand it over!" Temple looked at Olga, whose hands were covered with blood and licking the flesh on his tail, and whispered. Although the opponent has only the level of [little devil] and is still a [lower devil] killed by sneak attack, temple has a bad feeling in his heart, and another [lower devil] also has a similar feeling. It comes from the devil''s instinct to warn his opponent that his opponent is dangerous, and he is subconsciously close to temple. "Hahaha... Give it to you?" Looking at the two demons who were watching him warily, Olga opened his mouth and smiled in a low voice. Then open your mouth close to your ears in front of them and swallow the gift of the soul. "The system turns [the gift of the soul] into an evolutionary point." [+ 21000 evolution points] Chapter 9 In the face of this scene, temple and grimp, the two [lower demons] had extremely ugly faces. Because when Olga swallowed the soul gift, they did not feel the fluctuation of the soul gift at all. They immediately understand that Olga has the ability to accelerate the digestion of the [gift of the soul]. Only in this way, Olga, the [little devil], can have the courage to provoke their two [lower demons]. For a moment, the murderous intention of his body could no longer be restrained. He wanted to peel and swallow Olga raw. I feel that I have reached the limit level of [little devil] and the other party''s malice that can''t be tolerated. The blood color in Olga''s eyes seemed to flow out. The golden vertical pupil was filled with killing intention and roared: "Kill you!" The body surface automatically ignites a blood red flame, and the scarlet long hair is windless. The magic and blood at his feet gushed out at the same time, and a wave composed of magic flame emerged under him. At a speed beyond imagination, the distance of tens of meters was crossed in one step, leaving only a gliding flame line that had not fallen from the air. Put your hands on their faces, break their magic defense with the most direct violence, spray the magic flame on their faces from zero distance, and completely cover their anger and fear with strong pain. The huge body did not play any role. Olga pressed their faces to the ground with brute force, pressed their faces on the gravel and sundries, and started running at the fastest speed with their feet as the starting point. In this extreme speed, the air flow turns into a translucent air barrier, which winds around and blows everything away. The flesh, blood and bones of their heads also wear away in this fierce friction, turning into dust and smearing it on the ground, Along the way, the ground was ploughed into a ditch tens of centimeters deep. All things, whether large rocks, towering giant trees, or fallen bodies, were instantly smashed and crushed into pieces. With the raised air flow, they were thrown into the air for more than ten meters and scattered with dust. When Olga stopped, the ground had been violently ploughed out a road of hundreds of meters, and only one third of their heads were still there, but the rest were also cooked in the high temperature caused by friction. "Waste!" Draining their strength, Olga kicked them away and turned his head to look at other bodies that had not been absorbed. We should not waste, but be diligent and thrifty. At least at this stage. -------- After finishing everything, Olga immediately rushed to the main battlefield where he was still fighting in chaos. There is still a lot of wealth waiting for him. Although most of the [gift of soul] have been robbed, the scene is still chaotic. Even more chaotic! Because most of the demons have completely fallen into madness. At this time, they don''t care about the gift of the soul, just want to kill everything in front of them. All kinds of messy spells fly around. Anyway, there is no such thing as an ally. It doesn''t matter who you hit. What you can hit is to make money. Just fight with your eyes closed. All kinds of roars and wails are mixed together. The excited demons are no longer everything. Their own life or the lives of others, as long as there is death and grief. It''s like a carnival! I don''t know who threw the ice cone at me. Olga joined in impolitely. Although there are still [soul gifts] still in the state of competition, he didn''t get involved, because every [soul gift] now has at least thousands of eyes staring at it. If the [soul gift] is directly transformed into an evolution point in front of them, Olga felt that he had a 95% chance of not going out alive. So he chose to play with a group of crazy demons, digging this heart and kicking that head, simple and simple, just like farmers harvesting crops in vegetable fields. Waving without a drop of sweat, he just sprinkled a piece of blood left on his fingertips to paste the devil''s eyes in front of him. In this friendly activity regardless of the enemy and ourselves, it is normal to hang some colors occasionally, but most of them are harmless. Relying on the devil''s vitality is only a small problem, and the cruelty from the devil''s nature also makes Olga particularly happy at this time! I don''t know how long later, when the stars in the sky completely fell to the horizon, Olga left the battlefield, leaving only those demons who were still reveling to continue to fight and indulge. At this time, he was covered with blood from top to bottom. Most of his hair was grabbed off, three fingers of his right hand were bitten off, the tail tip of his tail was cut off, there were two penetrating wounds in his abdomen, and the exoskeleton armor in front of him was also lifted. However, there was no anger and pain on his face, but there was only a relaxed smile, as if he was intoxicated with good things. The blood still flowing out of his body, whether it''s his or others, can''t affect his mood at all. The fight just now made him feel very comfortable. It was a hearty battle, which released the tyranny in his heart. A long time later. After adjusting his mind, Olga took a look at the sky that had completely darkened, randomly found a direction and began to move forward. Because most of the demons nearby are either still fighting or dead, or are recovering from injury, they have no time to take care of other things. So even though the smell of blood on Olga''s body was so strong that it couldn''t be stronger, he still didn''t encounter any roadblocks. Few of the bloodthirsty flies that used to be as many as microorganisms have appeared. I think they have all been attracted by the chaotic battlefield. After another distance, Olga came to the edge of a cliff. After careful observation for a period of time, he began to climb. After climbing for about tens of meters, he drilled into a cave simply covered with weeds. There are no demons in the cave, but there are many bones in different shapes. Judging from the freshness, the latest ones should have been a month, that is to say, the owner of the cave has not returned for about a month. This situation in the howling forest is nothing more than dead, or expelled. So Olga waved his hand, released a bloody flame and burned all the things in the cave. Then, two flame arrows shot at the upper part of the rock at the entrance of the cave, knocking them down and completely burying the entrance of the cave. Finally, in the dark cave, except for the residue left by burning, only Olga was left. Open the system panel: [host: Stuart ogarisa azaron... Christopher Olga] [race level: Demons (can be advanced)] [strength: 50 (5)] [speed: 50 (5)] [Constitution: 50 (5)] [Magic: 50 (5)] [soul: 50 (5)] Talent: phagocytic evolution (by constantly devouring the soul to evolve autonomously), killing evolution (through continuous fighting and killing self evolution), fighting instinct (born with strong combat talent), flesh and blood (as long as exposure to the target can absorb the flesh and blood, and extract the essence), magic characteristics - corrosion, pain. (compared with ordinary magic, it is corrosive and can give the target a great degree of pain), elemental talent - blood inflammation (with the characteristics of high temperature, eroding flesh and blood, burning life energy and soul), exoskeleton - thirsty for blood (it is transformed from its own scales, has extremely high physical hardness and a certain degree of energy resistance, and can automatically repair damage by absorbing blood, consuming magic), energy vision (the line of sight can penetrate most substances and see through energy), abyss contract (he has the ability to independently accept the call, and can sign a contract with other beings through the force of the abyss. Note: no one can break the contract, even if he is the devil Prince), camouflage - silence (can greatly reduce his own breath and sense of existence)] [skills: fireball (blood spell. 27%), fire arrow (blood spell. 28%), life drain (blood spell. 25%), pain blow (blood spell. 29%), soul shock (blood spell. 30%)] [evolution point: 87742] [Note: the values in the brackets of body and soul are the level of normal newborn young demons. Every little increase will increase the current strength by one fifth. For example, 6 points are one fifth stronger than 5 points, and 7 points are one fifth stronger than 6 points, which will be increased by percentage. While the percentage in the brackets in the skill column represents the proficiency of the skill. After reaching 100%, it will advance into a higher skill Yes.] This is all Olga has gained in a month since he advanced [after the little devil]. Except that 4000 evolution points were used to evolve [camouflage silence], almost none of them moved. More than 20000 of these 80000 evolution points were provided by [soul gift], and the remaining three fifths were obtained in the just battle. One day''s fierce fighting can be compared with a month''s slow hunting. Although it is more dangerous, it is also more direct. It''s a pity that he has such a chance every year. He still has to play hide and seek with them at other times, which makes Olga a little helpless! After thinking about it, Olga began to give instructions to the evolutionary system again. 1. On the premise of all the current evolution points, use the best way to cooperate with the automatic transformation at the advanced stage, and conduct comprehensive optimization again. 2. The transformation must ensure that the host has the ability to leave the transformation at any time. 3. On the premise of retaining the optimization effect, make the appearance of the host conform to its own aesthetics to a certain extent. If it will lead to optimization failure, this item will be cancelled and other instructions will prevail. In addition, Olga also set two additional instructions before the first instruction, which are two instructions about the evolution of special talents. After the evolution of those two talents, the remaining evolution points will operate on the premise of the above three instructions. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to make the next plans and attempts. Chapter 10 After everything was set and confirmed, Olga closed his eyes and opened his heart. Started the second advance. The blood and power in the body automatically seeped out of the body and began to form silk threads on the body surface to wrap him tightly. Soon after, a huge blood red cocoon several meters high appeared in the * * part of the cave. A layer of blood mist flows out of the cave, diffuses in the cave, and then gradually condenses into something similar to blood vessels. With the giant cocoon as the center, a huge net is woven, covering every inch of the cave. At Olga''s request, he should ensure that he is sober and cannot fall into a state of unconsciousness. Therefore, even now, he is sober. Although he can''t move, all his senses are still in operation and can interrupt this advanced process at any time. At the moment, although he dared not move for fear of disturbing the advanced level, he could still clearly feel that his skin and exoskeleton were melting, his flesh and blood were boiling, and the bones on his back were slowly reordering. The whole body was immersed in concentrated sulfuric acid, and even the soul seemed to be torn. They all have to be reorganized and replaced with a more perfect and powerful state. Only in this way can Olga always walk in front of the demons of the same level. Melting tendons, melting skin, transferring bone and splitting soul. What Olga is experiencing now is these pains. This is also his second experience. [young devil] he had experienced it when he advanced [little devil], which made him almost faint because of the direct pain without such psychological preparation. Before that, he didn''t know how painful it was to wake up. Later, he understood slightly why he would automatically fall asleep when the devil advanced. The reason for using a little two words is that Olga''s advanced level is not only guided by the bottomless abyss and his own blood, but also mixed with the evolutionary system. It belongs to the form of tripartite talks, which is not different from the advanced level of other demons. However, these are not important. In Olga''s view, he can accept any pain as long as he can achieve the goal he wants. This is why he will still choose to advance soberly. He needs to keep his own sense of autonomy at all times! Even this severe pain, in his view, is also a kind of experience. When he advanced [little devil], he almost collapsed due to the intense torture that could not be described in words. But he finally understood a truth, that is, only by experiencing pain, tasting pain and understanding pain, can it be applied to other beings. So he began to experience his suffering carefully, learn to taste them, and then finally understand them. Perhaps this is the main reason why his magic characteristics will automatically derive [pain] and automatically awaken [blood spell. Pain strike]. Maybe one day he can fully understand [pain], which is the most important rule comparable to [fear], [hatred], [anger], [jealousy], [arrogance], [greed], [lust], [laziness] and [overeating] in negative rules. --------- A few nights later, when the bloody stars outside rose again. The blood color network in the cave, like a blood vessel, began to shrink and wither at a very fast speed. Whoosh! Click! Two huge wings with a length of nearly 3.4m and a wingspan of nearly 7m broke the shell of the giant cocoon in an instant, With a gentle fan, the whole cave set off a flame whirlwind, which completely burned all the objects in the cave. When all traces were erased, the shape of Olga''s great change was also revealed from the center of the flame. The mutilated parts of the body have grown again and have undergone new changes. The height reaches three meters, the body proportion is symmetrical and perfect, and countless complex scarlet lines appear all over the body. The double corners on the head bend back, becoming thicker and longer. The tail is up to two meters eight and can be extended and contracted to a certain extent. The appearance of the wings on the back is somewhat similar to the combination of bat wings and Dragon Wings, covered with slender scales and spikes at the tail end. [host: Stuart ogarisa azaron... Christopher Olga] [race level: Demon lower demon] [strength: 61 (5)] [speed: 63 (5)] [Constitution: 61 (5)] [Magic: 65 (5)] [soul: 70 (5)] Talent: phagocytic evolution (by constantly devouring the soul to evolve autonomously), killing evolution (through continuous fighting and killing self evolution), fighting instinct (born with strong combat talent), flesh and blood (as long as exposure to the target can absorb the flesh and blood, and extract the essence), magic characteristics - corrosion, pain. (compared with ordinary magic, it is corrosive and can give the target a great degree of pain), elemental talent - blood inflammation (with the characteristics of high temperature, eroding flesh and blood, burning life energy and soul), exoskeleton - thirsty for blood (it is transformed from its own scales, has extremely high physical hardness and a certain degree of energy resistance, and can automatically repair damage by absorbing blood, consuming magic), energy vision (the line of sight can penetrate most substances and see through energy), abyss contract (he has the ability to independently accept calls and sign contracts with other beings through the force of the abyss. Note: no one can break the contract, even if he is a demon prince), camouflage silence (which can greatly reduce his breath and sense of existence), suffering (as long as he is injured by you, the pain will be greatly amplified regardless of the size of the injury), soul snatching (forcibly bind and drag the target soul within a certain range), armed Rune scarlet (scarlet abyss Rune covers your whole body and forms an array, which greatly improves various energy resistance and improves the adaptability to the world''s oppression), cross-border projection simulation (it can project its own image from a long distance, which has sensory function and is shared with the user in real time)] [skills: fireball (blood spell. 27%), fire arrow (blood spell. 28%), life draw (blood spell. 25%), soul shock (blood spell. 30%), pain wail (blood spell. 14%), flame Nova (blood spell. 14%)] [evolution point: 0] [Note: the values in the brackets of body and soul are the level of normal newborn young demons. Every little increase will increase the current strength by one fifth. For example, 6 points are one fifth stronger than 5 points, and 7 points are one fifth stronger than 6 points, which will be increased by percentage. While the percentage in the brackets in the skill column represents the proficiency of the skill. After reaching 100%, it will advance into a higher skill Yes.] The talent [suffering] evolved from the blood spell [pain strike], which represents Olga''s perception of the concept and rule of [pain]. Talents [soul snatch], [blood spell. Pain wail], [blood spell. Flame Nova] are abilities that automatically awaken with the progress of strength, Even if a demon doesn''t study magic, as long as his strength reaches a certain level, he will naturally become a caster. Although he can only cast magic, the specific principle is the kind that can''t be explained. They can be called illiterate among spellcasters. Only [armed Rune scarlet] and [cross-border projection simulacrum] are his abilities to let the evolutionary system evolve. These two abilities are his essential necessities. Without them, Olga had no confidence to go to the other world. According to the knowledge in the devil''s inheritance memory, the ectopic surface can be said to be the dream land of every devil. Although there are dangers, there are opportunities everywhere. Whether it''s a street fighter among demons or a successful person in the devil world who is doing well, they are looking forward to fishing for gold from the ectopic surface. There is a feeling of the last American Western dream. However, people have different opinions on whether to fish for gold or be pointed at the mining hole. Anyway, there are many successes and many direct incarnations. The latter should account for the majority. In the same way, most demons who shuttle between ectopic surfaces and want to reap benefits and harvest souls end up like this. And Olga doesn''t want to be a loser. After having the most basic guarantee for crossing the different world, he did not rush to implement the plane shuttle immediately, but decided to adapt to his current strength first. First, he moved his body, and then a flame arrow shot at the obstacle blocking the hole, directly exploding it violently. The flame arrow, which used to be more than one meter long, is now about to reach a length of about one meter eight with the strengthening of Olga. It can even be used as a long gun in human hands. Although the data on the board of the evolutionary system has only increased by about a quarter, Olga''s overall strength has at least increased several times, and some of his combat skills in the past may not be practical now. He walked out of the cave and looked at the demons and demons that occasionally flew in the sky. Olga gently flapped his wings to cause bursts of air flow. After adapting to the feeling that his legs were off the ground and the wings were responsible for making force, he soon had some bottom in his heart. One more organ makes him a little uncomfortable, both in terms of balance and habit. It is inevitable that he will be uncomfortable. But fortunately, these wings can usually be retracted into the body! Otherwise, sometimes I can''t fly, so I can only do it on the ground with my wings on my back. It''s inevitable that I will have some disadvantages in flexibility. Although he felt that even the wings, which were bigger than his body after being folded up, could be retracted into his body without any influence, and he could not see the swelling at all. Even his body shape had not changed. It was true that there were some magical colors! Where''s that big volume? Olga himself didn''t understand. He can only say that Lao Tzu is worthy of being a devil. It''s magical enough. He doesn''t need to care about physics at all! Perhaps his heritage memory has an answer. But he is not free for the time being. After all, this kind of thing is not important. Just as most people don''t care why people walk. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether he knows the answer or not, which doesn''t affect his vitality. When he was ready, Olga''s wings vibrated hard. The strong wind surged up, and the strong thrust turned into power to push him into the sky. Look at the rapidly shrinking cliff under your feet. At this moment, Olga seemed to feel a burst of satisfaction in the depths of his soul. That''s the creature''s desire for the vast sky! It was also at this moment that the devil''s instinctive talent seemed to wake up from his body. Olga felt that flying was no more difficult for him, just like walking on both feet. Chapter 11 If you want to compete with God''s test, maybe it''s something everyone who has mastered flying skills will try. Olga did not know how high the sky was. But it doesn''t prevent him from trying. The result was very straightforward and failed directly. Because he couldn''t fly to the top anyway. The higher he flew, the greater the pressure, as if a hand wanted to pull him back to the ground. If magic is used as the power, his flight speed can even reach supersonic speed. He can cut flesh and blood by using the air flow generated during flight. However, after flying straight to the sky at the fastest speed for more than ten minutes, he has reached the limit level, and he can''t go up in any higher area. So he began to practice various flying skills in the sky, and the creatures he met were the test objects to test his achievements. Although the creatures in the sky seem to be less than those on the ground, they are more mobile. When you look up, you can see all kinds of creatures flying and shuttling. The actual biological density is more than that on the ground. With enough targets, more spells and skills are used in his hands. What was needed for air combat was familiar to him at an extremely fast speed. ------- When the night fell again, Olga, who added some scars again, slowly landed on the top of a mountain. He looked down at everything in the forest from a commanding position. After he advanced to the [lower devil], his vision was strengthened. He could even see ants hundreds of meters away and watch the ecological chain in the howling forest more carefully. Today, his strength is different from that when he first entered here. Now he doesn''t need to worry about any messy things. His strength has stood at the peak here and at the top of the food chain. I''m sure of anyone I meet, and I''ll tell him what to do! However, he is still a little short of his final goal in the howling forest! Whether the ultimate goal is achieved or not will determine whether he will eat meat or porridge in other abyss areas in the future. Just relying on the strength level of a [lower demon] can''t give him any sense of security. Hang up is just out of the level of mobile grain reserves. ------- The abyss contract talent contained in him began its first operation. An inexplicable force pulled his consciousness to an area shrouded by a halo. The immeasurable brilliance varied in strength, just like a spark, moving and flashing disorderly. Some are strong and some are weak. These light spots represent the summoning ceremony being used by external beings to summon abyss creatures, and the intensity of light spots represents the amount of sacrifices paid by each other. This place is divided according to strength, and the areas occupied by abyssal creatures of different levels are also different. In the area where Olga is located, although everyone has only one spiritual idea and can''t see the specific images of other demons, Olga can still roughly feel their strength. Very few are better than him, and most are not as good as him. The number of these light spots is innumerable. Countless lights are on and out all the time, just like the twinkling stars in the sky. Olga needs to choose one that suits him first. They are divided into two colors. One is white, which represents the ordinary call. The other party pays sacrifices, and the devil is responsible for completing the other party''s requirements. The other is red, which means that the high-level devil with the lowest strength is [superior devil] and is calling the low-level devil outside with the talent ability [devil call]. Most of this situation means that the other party is carrying out cross plane invasion and has been fighting to an extremely fierce degree. Otherwise, there will never be a devil who doesn''t want to eat alone. To cross through the red light spot, you generally need to obey the orders of the upper demons to a certain extent, and turn in part of your own soul. It doesn''t sound very cost-effective! But now that everything has been carried out to launch a war openly, it can be regarded as solving the preconditions required for most demons to invade. Just follow the big forces and kill them all the way. You can win anything and die on the spot if you lose. You don''t need to think more! This actually satisfies the thoughts of many demons. I don''t have the ability to start my own business. It''s good to move bricks! So even if you want to be a wage earner and be deducted, there are not many demons who still choose to enter the red light spot. Olga didn''t want to be a migrant worker for the time being, so he directly skipped all the red light spots and focused on the white light area. He didn''t directly pick the light spots with the strongest light, but wanted to pick the type that was neither too strong nor too weak. After taking some time to choose one, Olga, relying on his strong strength, directly pushed away the ideas of several competitors around and directly broke into the light spot. ------------ This moment. Olga''s body in the bottomless abyss was also pulled into it by the power of the bottomless abyss. In a turbid light and fog, Olga heard the prayer of the abyss. It was the other party on the ectopic side praising the abyss. He knew that as long as he moved a little further, he could reach the ectopic side. But he did not choose to do so, but directly stuck in the middle of the transmission channel. Olga''s idea moved, and the [cross-border projection simulacrum] specially evolved during the advanced [lower demon] played a direct role. Olga''s soul was torn down and turned into his own image, which directly appeared on the other side of the calling ceremony. [ten seconds...] This is the transmission channel generated by the calling ceremony and can last for a long time. If he does not reach the other side of the world after this time, Olga will lose the other side''s plane coordinates and be forcibly sent back to the bottomless abyss by the power of ritual. ----------- In the dark night, in the open flat land. A huge bonfire lit up the desolate building. It used to be a well-known prison in the Kingdom, but it was abandoned after the address was moved. The place that has not been taken care of for many years reveals a kind of dead silence everywhere. The blood of wild animals and human beings are mixed into pigments through drugs, which are then portrayed as magic runes and embedded in the land. Finally, countless mantras were portrayed as a magic array with a six pointed star inside and a circle outside, covering nearly half of the football field. In the center, there was a corpse pile made of dozens of human corpses, which were just put forward from the death prison of Wangdu, each of whom was specially raised. Their deaths were caused by injuries on their necks, and their blood had not dried up. It was obvious that they had just died. Dozens of people wearing black robes and covering the whole body stood together around the magic array, led by a bald middle-aged man, constantly singing spells. Not far away, a large group of people and horses are watching. Their number is close to 200. They are tall and straight. They ride tall war horses with good blood lineage, wear carefully maintained full-body light armor and expensive Knight Sword. They are very elite Knight troops in terms of dress and behavior. "Your Highness, I think these heretics are completely crazy. We''d better ask the Duchy of litt for help about the war." Baron Duke Abbott, looking at the distant summoning ceremony, whispered to the crown prince next to him. After listening to his confidant, Jim Woz looked at the magic array that was still quiet, and his heart was also hesitant. But after a moment of hesitation, he shook his head. When Baron Duke lowered his head in disappointment, Prince Jim said, "give them another twenty minutes, if there is no result, clean them up, and report to the church that we have confiscated a group of cults, including the sorcerer SART they have been looking for." After listening to Jim Woz''s words, Duke was determined that he was both a noble and a knight. He had no good feelings for these evil believers. He could tolerate each other to hold such a blasphemy ceremony in front of him. In the face of his loyalists, he had long wanted to cut off their heads. Now with Jim Woz''s words, he didn''t believe that SART could summon any alien powerful demons to restore the existence of the war from the beginning. He directly began to move his body slightly. As soon as the time came, he rode with the knight army to kill the cults in the distance. In the distance, SART seemed to feel the strong malice behind him, and a cold sweat exuded from his forehead involuntarily. "Damn it, how could you fail!" More than ten years ago, when he was just an ordinary poor man, he found a magical book from an abandoned cave in his hometown, which was at least hundreds of years ago during the great settlement of the church. It recorded all kinds of taboo knowledge blocked by the church. They were powerful or strange, and firmly attracted him like the most deadly poison, It made him indulge in it. Although he had lost the best time to practice magic, he spent countless energy and painstakingly studying the knowledge with perseverance and perseverance, and finally became a powerful magician. Although some traces were not cleaned up afterwards, and the church staff caught some horse feet, resulting in being hung on the reward list of the church all year round, they still live very natural and unrestrained by relying on their own strength. Not long ago, I heard of the war between the Principality of Marton and the Principality of Yar, which was extremely fierce. He took the cult he had established over the years and wanted to pick up the body for research. However, after he accidentally met the crown prince of the Principality of Marton, there were some turning points. SART was surprised to learn that the other party actually tried to use some mysterious means to recover the defeat of the Principality of Marton, which opened his mind! Mystery side? I''m not! The means to recover the defeat? Don''t mention it. It''s really in the magic classics, but the casting procedure is extremely cumbersome, and it needs a lot of precious materials. He hasn''t found them even after preparing for many years. "Why don''t I take this opportunity to ask the other party to help me collect materials, then cast a spell to help him recover his defeat, and finally change his face and become an aristocrat?" Once this idea appears, it can no longer be contained! Chapter 12 His family knows his own affairs. Although he is still in his heyday, he can afford to be natural and unrestrained. However, it will inevitably go downhill in another ten years, and it will be too late to find a way back at that time. So when he heard this news, he made up his mind to Jim watts, directly found an opportunity to introduce himself to him, showed his own means, and successfully won his trust. In his opinion, he is an outstanding talent with real talent and learning. As long as he can change his face under the protection of the crown prince and take advantage of the opportunity to wash white, it is still appropriate to be a noble. After all, the royal family has no reason to refuse their refuge. It is no difficulty to wash white on their own territory with their ability. The idea is very good and practical. I didn''t think of anything superfluous. But the problem is that the situation seems to have overturned! The summoning ceremony made by the massive bleeding didn''t move, which was fatal!! He has never encountered the failure of magic. "Isn''t it written in the magic classics that the calling ceremony will almost never fail as long as it is carried out step by step?" Just as he read the spell for the second time and began to think about how to fool the crown prince behind him, the magic array began to emit a faint red light, and an inexplicable sense of palpitation began to permeate the hearts of all nearby creatures, which was the instinctive response of creatures to higher-level predators. Genes are reminding them that something extremely dangerous is coming out! Animals with more sensitive senses than humans began to panic directly. The sleeping beast woke up from fear and ran out of the cave without stopping. The birds chirped and flew away. Along the way, there was a drop of bird droppings from incontinence. Even the toads and insects that kept calling in the past were still. "That''s..." After taking great efforts to appease his war horse, Baron Duke looked at the more and more intense brilliance in the magic array in the distance, felt an unprecedented sense of fear, and his hair stood up automatically. The war horse he rode has been carefully cultivated since childhood. Even in the battlefield, he will never retreat in the face of swords. He can dare to fight back in the face of the killing of lions. But now he doesn''t even see the other side''s face. Unexpectedly, some feces and urine are incontinent and stand unstable, which almost made him stumble. This is something he never thought of. The sound of falling and screaming still came from behind. Looking back at the two hundred cavalry he brought behind him, only three or five men''s horses could barely stand. Other people''s horses would not stand up no matter how appeased the owner, or they would run away like crazy, with a posture of dragging people holding the reins. Ignoring the chaos around him, crown prince Jim Woz was a little embarrassed by the chaos of his chariots at the beginning and almost fell to the ground off guard, but years of Knight training made him react immediately and quickly stabilize his body without any damage. Strictly speaking, although he didn''t carry a knight''s sword to fight on the battlefield in real sense, he personally executed several prisoners at most, but his strength was the existence of the top three among all the Knights present. Good blood. For hundreds of years, the royal family only intermarried with the most powerful knights or the most beautiful and intelligent people. Under the optimization of dozens of generations, there are basically no examples of stupidity. Coupled with the best martial arts teachers and the best practice resources, hard piles can make a strong person. Under such conditions, if Jim Woz was not a crown prince, he would have to waste a lot of time on matters such as learning literature, management, etiquette and so on. His strength would be far stronger than now, far beyond the imagination of these people. He glanced at Baron Duke, who looked ugly and was coming to report the riot damage to himself. After listening, Jim was neither angry nor unhappy. He nodded his head calmly, pointed to the magic array with more and more red light in the distance and asked him: "What do you think this will be?" Duke, who didn''t understand what his immediate boss thought, thought about it and said, "I don''t know. I''ve killed many demons myself, but none of them can only have this momentum..." "I do know that similar scenes have been recorded in the ancient secret scriptures collected by the royal family. They call them abyss summoning, which is said to be specially used to summon demons." "Devil!" Duke was shocked at Prince Jim''s words, as if he had seen a ghost. Although the concepts of demons and demons are often mixed together, from a more professional point of view, they represent two completely different lives. Any creature that can use magic can be called demons, while demons are completely different According to the description of church scriptures, that kind of thing is born to destroy everything. Once it appears, it will lead to indiscriminate killing and destruction. [malice is their nature, cruelty is their instinct. There is no possibility of compromise or coexistence. They are the enemies of all life, the spokesman of death and destruction. Killing is their favorite entertainment, and fear is their favorite food. They will burn everything in the world and destroy everything!] Just thinking about the description, Duke shuddered. He couldn''t imagine what kind of creature it was, but he knew it must not be something that would be very friendly to human beings, so there was a flicker of hesitation Looking at Duke''s changing complexion, Jim seemed to see something, shook his head and said, "put your mind away. It is recorded in the royal family''s secret code. Once the magic array is lit, it means that the call has really begun, and the demons far away in other worlds responded to the call. In this case, even killing the host of the ceremony cannot interrupt it, and because of the death of the host, no one can command the devil, which will completely lose control and cause greater trouble. " After listening to Prince Jim''s speech, Duke, who had secretly decided to disobey the order and must kill SART before the devil was summoned, was like a bleeding ball and had to give up his idea. To tell the truth, if you know that SART''s so-called calling powerful demons in different worlds means relying on demons, Jim Woz will never get involved in this kind of thing, because demons are unreliable and are too likely to get out of control. However, he was not too nervous, because he knew that the arrival of the devil was temporary. SART''s ability alone could not summon the devil permanently, and he could not summon any too powerful devil. Several demon disasters in history were triggered by super strong people, who can destroy the Kingdom on their own. As far as he knows, the strong people at that level have not been born for more than 300 years, and the sacrifices needed to summon powerful demons are far from being satisfied by dozens of prisoners, So SART''s ability alone does not have the ability to cause a catastrophe. In Jim''s opinion, who knows these things. Although the current situation is not good, it is somewhat unexpected! But there is no need to be alarmed. After all, a temporary demon is a good fighter as long as he doesn''t get out of control. And his idea soon regretted, he really underestimated, or should overestimate SART -------- SART, who was chanting the spell for the second time, looked at the magic array and reacted. It was like beating chicken blood and read it more vigorously. The cults on one side were more excited and read more frequently than Sartre when they witnessed this "miracle" with their own eyes! It seemed that they heard their anxiety, excitement and expectation, and a flame suddenly flashed in the magic array! It burned on the ground without burning anything, but gradually spread into a ring on the ground. When the ring was completely formed, a flame arch up to four meters appeared on it. Sartre couldn''t see what was opposite the arch. He could only vaguely detect that an extremely powerful existence was approaching here. The next moment, with the flames in the square jumping up more than ten meters, a figure appeared outside the flame door. The moment the other party appeared, an extremely strong smell of blood came out involuntarily. Compared with it, the smell of dozens of bodies in the square was like an air cleaner. SART, Duke, Jim, and even the others present felt that their hearts stopped for a moment, which was an overwhelming sense of crisis. Just for a moment, SART regretted his actions. He felt he shouldn''t have come to the Principality of Marton. When Olga came, SART found an extremely cruel thing. That is, the summoned objects recorded in the monster and magic books are not a category at all, and the control ability they should have has no response. This means that he has no ability to control the creatures in front of him When Olga opened his eyes, lowered his head and looked at him, SART felt an unprecedented fear from the presence in front of him. He felt like a little white rabbit watched by a male lion. His heart began to beat wildly out of control, and even his brain seemed to be dominated by fear, Some don''t work. Although Olga is not the Buddha now, he is just a projection avatar and does not carry any power, as long as he doesn''t do it, neither momentum nor pressure is different from the real body, and no ordinary human can bear it. Ignoring the little insect in fear, Olga first looked around. Well, no magician with tools, no priest who wants to throw his own holy water. No insider! Solemn call!!! Then he felt something wrong and looked around with some doubts. Besides some human beings who are not good at first sight, there are only some corpses around. "Where''s my sacrifice???" "Can''t it just be the pile of corpses on the ground?" After excluding those who summoned him, Olga looked at the corpse and thought. Although the sacrifice is not the main purpose, it is also a harvest. How can it disappear for no reason! When he was called, he not only felt so much, but at least thousands of humans. It''s just the bodies of dozens of strong people, but the quality of these bodies is also worthy of calling him a [lower demon]? Not even a soul in a special size? With these things alone, you can barely summon demons that have just entered the [little devil] level, and they are still the kind of demons that don''t mix well in [little devil]! However, no matter how Olga looked at it, he did not see a sacrifice that matched his identity. In his confusion, he thought of a possibility, a possibility of some surprise! So he looked at the magic array under his feet and recognized the meaning of runes one by one, and the result was exactly as he expected. Chapter 13 After confirming his conjecture, Olga thought. Still in the space channel, the real body ready to run away immediately received the safety signal. In a way that SART and others can''t see, he unknowingly came to the material world, took the avatar created by [cross-border projection - simulacrum] as the coordinate, replaced the real body with it, and conveniently recovered the avatar again to integrate it with itself. SART, who was close to Olga, only felt that the air seemed blurred, and the devil in front of him seemed to have changed. The indifference and madness in his eyes were turned into fanaticism and joy, and began to look around carefully with a very serious attitude. Although he looked at it twice before. SART was curious about this, but instinctively told him that he had better not mind other things. It was important to protect his life, so he didn''t even dare to fart. After being scanned by Olga''s eyes, the cult followers behind them were also like ducks stuck in their necks, trembling all over. The three meter high strong fitness body is similar to the human face. It has regular small scales. The curved magic horn can be used as a weapon just because of its size. The mighty armor (exoskeleton) covering the whole body reveals its powerful power. In addition, there are a pair of huge wings and a slender tail with sharp barbs behind it. Just the figure he showed made Jim''s heart jump when he was only interested. Silently lament that it is a race born for killing. The shape alone has such oppression, But when he saw each other''s thinking look from the other''s Scarlet eyes, he immediately thought of the description of demons in the family, and an extremely unknown feeling emerged in his heart. [demons are like beasts at first. They have low intelligence and can''t communicate with them except killing, but their intelligence is linked to their strength. The stronger their strength is, the smarter they will become. Therefore, demons whose appearance and wisdom are close to human beings are the most dangerous types. They not only kill and destroy, but also have a lot of conspiracy partners Follow them.] Thinking of this, I looked at the demons not far away who were watching their prey with wild animals and sweeping around. Jim watts swallowed his saliva and felt his cold hair stand up directly, and a cold that made him creepy surged into his heart. It really doesn''t look like a weak devil I just want to see that kind of devil with good strength and satisfy my curiosity. There''s no need to have such a strong At the thought of the tragedy caused by the magic disaster in history, he felt extremely regretful in an instant. If I had known that SART had this ability, the royal family would have offered him like his ancestors, and only asked the big man not to use his magic powers indiscriminately. When the Principality of Marton was defeated, it would at most seek peace and bear it. With the strength of the Principality of Yar alone, there is no ability to destroy the Principality of Marton. Even if it does, the surrounding countries cannot allow this to happen. But if it causes a demon disaster, it is not something that can be solved by secession. It will be difficult for the Principality of Marton to find a few living people at that time. If there are no people or animals, the river will wither and the land will be destroyed This is the most practical description. [at the beginning of the devil''s coming, his strength will be suppressed and greatly weakened by the world. This is the best time to kill them!] "I can do it. I have hundreds of knights here!" Jim thought of this, and for a moment he thought he could do it. But I turned around and looked at my war horses who had been foaming since the devil appeared behind me. And the other party just rely on a gaze, let them be like frost eggplant. After their mother''s face died, they silently gave up this tempting plan. The hope was that SART could control the devil in front of him. I thought the big man was low-key. He could summon such a powerful devil with dozens of corpses. He was wanted by the church and hidden deep enough! Even the secret code has never recorded such a strong man! If I knew you had the ability! How dare the church offend you!! What he didn''t know was that SART, who had high hopes, was about to pee, his feet and stomach trembled and couldn''t stand steadily. "Human, are you my Summoner?" After a careful examination, Olga was completely relieved, turned to look at the waste that was about to pee in front of him, and whispered in a devil''s language. "... well, that... Is me." Hearing Olga''s question, SART didn''t understand why he understood the language, but facing Olga who was watching him, SART gave up thinking about this question and thought about how to answer Olga as quickly as possible. Recalling the summon recorded in the magic book and looking at Olga in front of him, SART was sad. Although he wanted to say that he didn''t call him himself, looking at the believers whose heads were buried like ostriches next to him, SART could only harden his head and admit that he was the caller in the common mainland [Atat language]. Although the two languages are different, one uses devil language and the other uses Yate language, they can still communicate normally with the devil''s special ability [barrier free communication]. PS: [barrier free communication (as long as the devil wants, any intelligent life can have barrier free communication with him. Even if the chicken and duck can''t speak the language, they can understand each other''s meaning, even gesture!)] Hearing that SART admitted his identity, Olga nodded with satisfaction, held out a finger, looked directly into each other''s eyes, and whispered in a hoarse voice: "Wish!" "What!" Hearing this, SART was shaking wildly in his legs and stomach. Now he had recognized Olga''s identity. devil! This kind of creature, in all kinds of fairy tales and legends, has the same performance, that is, enticing others to make a wish, and then swallowing each other''s soul after realizing the caller''s wish according to the contract! "My soul is being watched. He wants me to make a wish!" "What should I do!! SART thought alertly. So the brain began to run wildly and began to wonder if it could allow the devil to return to hell, so as to escape this disaster! But the next thing made SART deeply understand that fairy tales are really deceptive! "Wish! Since you call me out, you must realize my wish!!" "At least a hundred!!" Olga spoke very seriously. SART, who was thinking about how to make a wish, suddenly heard such bad news and his body was as stiff as lightning. Seeing that his feet were soft and about to fall, Olga stretched out two fingers, clamped SART''s collar with his fingernails, lifted him up, and repeated his words again. He asked word by word: "I said I would let you realize my 100 wishes. Do you understand?" SART, who felt extremely wronged in his heart, forcibly took back the tears in Olga''s eyes and said with a strong flattery: "I understand. It''s a villain''s honor!" "Well, you are my dog leg number one now." He threw him away, and Olga said calmly, "choose the five most useful people present." Olga''s words stunned Sartre, who was still sad. But he soon understood each other''s thoughts. After swallowing his saliva, he looked at the many evil believers around him and Duke and others not far away. After his face changed for a while, he selected three confidants from the believers, and then pointed to Jim watts not far away. "My Lord, this man is the crown prince of a kingdom and holds high power. He should have a place, and I hope to give him the remaining place to choose." "Oh?" After listening to SART''s words, Olga found that the man in front of him was probably not a waste. He had some brains unexpectedly. He thought SART would only choose five confidants. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he still knew how to think about how to obtain greater benefits. He was still a talent. Looking at SART''s nervous eyes, Olga understood what the other party was thinking, but he still didn''t care, because he said to give the other party five places. As for what these five places are used for, he doesn''t care. Perhaps it is the memory influence of the previous life, which is different from other demons who lie and promise to fart. As long as Olga really said what he said, he would choose to abide by what he said most of the time. As for absolute compliance with commitments? Are you insulting the devil''s name? Is there a demon like that? So with a move, Jim Woz, who was trying to escape secretly, was pulled over by the space without resistance. Olga pointed to SART and the cult he chose, held his neck and said, "in addition to these, choose another useful person." £¿ Inexplicably hearing this sentence, Jim Woz, who was still very panicked, was also full of question marks. He didn''t know why. It was not until Sartre winked at him that he vaguely understood Olga''s meaning. Choose another useful person, doesn''t that mean others are useless? At the thought of this, Jim, who could barely keep his reserve as a crown prince, turned pale immediately. He subconsciously wanted to say something, but looking at the golden vertical pupils in Olga''s Scarlet eyes and looking at himself with a look at toys, he swallowed back wisely and pointed his trembling hand to Baron Duke who was trying to rush to save him. "Well, the quota is full, so it''s time to clean up the garbage." After sucking Duke in the air and throwing him and Jim on the ground, Olga smiled. As soon as the voice fell, an invisible wave centered on him, covering an area of hundreds of meters. Then SART and the five of them saw the nightmare of their life. Whether it is a cult or a knight, even the bodies of death row prisoners, war horses and insects on one side, as long as they have flesh and blood, quickly become flat with the naked eye, and their vitality and soul are directly extracted by Olga. All the suffering of deprivation, under Olga''s passive talent [suffering and torture], made them make the most miserable and last cry in their life. When the change was over, a ball of palm sized blood cells floated in front of Olga''s body. After swallowing it in one bite. Olga took a few seconds to digest it, looked at SART and others who had completely fallen into fear, and whispered: "Go, take me to your king''s capital. I want to see the world." At the beginning, he still used [demon language], but when he said the last sentence, his language had become the universal [art language] in the world, and his body quickly shrunk into a red haired evil youth wearing a luxurious black robe SART and others can only lead the way for Olga and leave the dead place turned into a mass grave. When they went away, a scarlet flame began to spread with the magic array as the core, and finally turned the whole old prison into a sea of fire and burned everything Chapter 14 Two months later, the king of the Principality of Marton. In a luxurious manor. In the pavilion in the garden, Olga, who turned into a human, was sitting quietly in a chair in a luxurious dress in line with the world culture. On the table in front of him was the fruit from the National Express, and the sunny sunshine scattered on his handsome face through the top plant branches and leaves. Although he has no expression now, even sitting quietly, there is a natural sense of evil in his temperament, which makes people feel the illusion of a sharp sword against his throat, making the temperature of the whole pavilion seem to be a few degrees lower out of thin air, and even the sun can''t make people feel warm. Olga calmly looked at the fog in his hand. Translucent grayish black, like fine dust flowing and rotating, has no more substantive body, but has no texture like air. At this time, Sartre, who was not dressed in a standard cult dress and black robe, but in a noble dress, walked into the courtyard, stood respectfully not far from Olga and said, "Sir, all the things you need have been collected." "Well, go down." Nodded, Olga said without looking at him. Naturally, SART didn''t dare to have any opinion about this, or he didn''t want to face Olga. Just standing in front of each other, SART felt that he was jumping repeatedly on the edge of death. Although the creature in front of us now has a human appearance, it is a pure monster inside. In the dead of night, SART trembled involuntarily when he thought of what happened on the night of the calling ceremony and the unbelieving eyes of those believers who died in front of him. Although they have always been regarded as insignificant subordinates and consumables that can be found at any time, after witnessing their tragic death, SART, who often gets along with them day and night, still inevitably had compassion and constantly raised his apologies to them. That''s a very strange feeling, which makes Sartre, who has always felt that he has done all kinds of evil and is not a good thing, can''t bear it. Maybe this is the complex human nature. It''s clear that he hasn''t sacrificed his subordinates before, but he doesn''t have any apology and will only scold each other''s waste. After all, many people can only learn to empathize with this kind of thing after experiencing despair. As long as the knife doesn''t stab yourself, you will never understand how painful it is. Olga would never have such an idea until he made him understand his position. After all, he always thinks he is a genius. Where can he rank with a group of mud legged waste and think for others? What is that? As a strong man, why should we take care of the idea of a group of weak people? It''s not their honor to serve themselves? This simple idea was mercilessly broken when Olga appeared before and after him. There was no struggle or struggle. It was only Olga''s simple gaze, the boldness and indifference of his golden vertical pupils, and the eyes of predators who absolutely stood higher in the food chain, which destroyed SART''s pride and completely tore his courage to pieces, Completely erased his dignity as a magician. It was also after he realized that he was also a weak bug strangled in the other party''s eyes that he automatically substituted himself into the perspective of the weak, so as to realize the mood of his subordinates in the past. Although Olga did not fully see SART''s ideas, he could guess a general idea according to their words and deeds during this period. But he didn''t pay any attention to the idea that he knew it. He just felt that there were some funny things. It was just the rabbit death and fox sorrow caused by setting an example to the monkey If a good man would call him the devil? Are the corpses in the calling ceremony and SART''s identity as a sorcerer attached to others? It''s ridiculous. Even if a good man can''t be a good man, it''s like a ghost to be a bad man. Do you really think that a clean slate can erase the past? I''m afraid I haven''t woke up yet! Even without using any special ability, Olga could feel a lot of resentment around SART by relying on the innate ability of the devil. It was a souvenir left by the victims he used to practice experimental witchcraft. Did such people want to turn around and be good? Olga thought it was more realistic for him to go to bed early, at least in his dream. However, Olga didn''t say anything. After all, he really wanted to see whether a cult leader who indiscriminately killed innocent people and took no human life could be devoted to good, just in case there was a miracle? It can also be regarded as adding some color to your life. It''s good to watch a play. ------ Speaking of it, Olga had to thank Sartre. As if it wasn''t his call, this cheap finger could not be picked up by anyone. He was true. He didn''t expect his luck to be so good. I happened to meet a rookie who was bitten by his predecessors. The pit here refers to the magic array that summoned Olga before. After taking SART''s magic book, he directly saw that a very few of the above knowledge were completely wrong, hiding deep malice, The magic array for summoning abyss demons is only marked to summon a magical creature called [rage ape]. Moreover, the conventional summoning array basically consists of five parts: [search], [communication], [summon], [restrict] and [expel] respectively represent [search for things that can be summoned], [communicate with summoned objects], [how to summon the other party to the destination], and the most important [how to restrict the other party after summoning to the target to avoid turning over and not recognizing people], [if the other party doesn''t cooperate, how to make him go back and forth]. The magic array used by SART only depicts the first three parts, and the last two parts are some messy meaningless runes, which means that he has no restrictions on the summoned object, nor can he expel it, and is responsible for [communication] in the magic array The rune also covers a large amount of fraud information. The number of dozens of offerings simulates thousands of breath, a typical commercial fraud. The ceremony of summoning [little devil] at most plays the role of summoning [lower devil]. Under normal circumstances, due to the effect of this [deception], the summoned devil can''t buy it. The abyss contract between the two sides can''t be established at all, so the devil can only be sent back to the abyss for nothing. But the bad thing is that SART''s magic array doesn''t have the function of [expulsion]. It''s more like a one-way portal. It only has the function of deception and transmission. It''s like inviting demons to a buffet, and it''s half coaxing and half cheating. It''s like you don''t go until you eat enough today. What a great feeling of fraternity? It''s across the race, across the world! In this case, if the demon responding to the call is not Olga, but other subordinate demons. Aware that they have been cheated, the demons naturally have to collect tolls from the summoners who have no countermeasures on the spot, and pay a united and friendly visit to the world. From this point of view, Olga is a savior! He can only accept it in a low-key way and did not hype it so as not to be treated fanatically by everyone. As for the cause of everything and the calling ceremony recorded in the magic book, Olga also understood that he was nothing more than a magician who had long rushed to the street. Before he died, he also wanted to revenge the society and mislead the people who later got the magic book with wrong information, so as to create a great disaster and add color to the world. That''s the simple idea that I''m dead and others don''t want to be better. Similar things have happened more than once, mostly with the successful end of demon white whoring, and in a small number of cases they have been capsized. If there is a chance, Olga sincerely looks forward to the call in the future. This situation can be encountered every time. However, he also knows that this opportunity like winning the lottery is rare to encounter once. -------- According to the abyss biological clock brought by Olga devil, he can clearly feel that the time ratio of the world to the abyss is 3:1, that is, three times slower, which is incomparably in line with Olga''s goal. It would be better if the magic content could be higher. The magic response of the world is very low, and the magic content in the atmosphere is not even one twentieth of that of the demon novice village of wailing forest. And this is the result of hundreds of millions of demons absorbing magic day and night in the howling forest. In this world with poor magic, although there are still some spell casters, according to the data collected by the kingdom of Marton, Olga judged that their spell casting methods are still very poor and should be only a relatively primitive stage. Perhaps there are some peerless talents with outstanding talents, but the big environment has bound them and cut off their way forward. When he was first summoned, Olga''s strength was suppressed to about half by the world. Now he has basically recovered after recuperation. This is also due to the resistance to world repression provided by [armed Rune scarlet]. Creatures like demons basically belong to the lifelong blacklist VIP members of all worlds. As long as they enter a different world, they will be targeted, not to mention 50% strength. It is normal to suppress 70% or 80%. This is also the reason why demons often set off mass killings at the first time. Because only a large number of killing and plundering souls can speed up their recovery. However, even if this is still the case, Olga can still feel that the whole world is rejecting himself and does not want to kick him out all the time. It is an influence from all sides. Even drawing magic from the atmosphere requires mandatory plundering, and the resistance is gradually strengthening. Sooner or later, he will be forcibly kicked back into the abyss. Even if there is [armed Rune - Scarlet], it can take some time back at most. But Olga didn''t care much about it, because he couldn''t live here forever, as long as he could achieve his goal. Chapter 15 Olga was not playing these days. The time flow rate of three to one can give him a lot of time to sort out his problems. For example, there are some chaotic inheritance memories in his brain. He is trying to screen out useful information for himself and actively absorb them. Instead of just passively storing them in your head. If you don''t digest them all, it''s not your own thing after all. It can only be regarded as a take out pendant. Due to his limited ability, Olga''s key investment in digestion is basically focused on the categories beneficial to combat. I spend most of my time digging my own blood, studying spells and improving my hand to hand combat ability. One of the reasons SART and others are so obedient. It comes from some of the results, some curse and spirit spells. As mentioned earlier, demons improve their strength mainly by digging blood, killing and plundering souls. In addition, inheriting the knowledge in memory can also enable the devil to practice extraordinary profession like other races. Different from many species, we need to collect all kinds of extraordinary career information the day after tomorrow. Extraordinary creatures such as demons, dragons and elemental elves have a lot of extraordinary career information in their blood. Although most of them are just some more conventional things, they are also ahead of the starting line. At this point, demons have great advantages even among extraordinary creatures. If a demon is not satisfied with the knowledge of his own blood, he needs higher-level knowledge. In addition to exchanging with other creatures and plundering, he can also do something that can delight the bottomless abyss through continuous burning, killing and plundering, and directly obtain the desired reward from the bottomless abyss. As the source of all negative things, the bottomless abyss symbolizes the "evil" side of the multiverse. Although there is no complete self-consciousness, over the years, instinct alone has made it automatically collect countless precious knowledge and treasures, but these things have no substantive effect on itself. Therefore, for the native creatures of the bottomless abyss, as long as they get the favor and attention of the abyss consciousness, they can have the opportunity to get a lot of dream things from it. In this case, compared with other species, there is often no way forward. Those in the abyss who don''t understand magic research and advanced professional exploration. The demons with muscles growing in their brains don''t worry about these when they lean against the huge details of the bottomless abyss. Anyway, the road is there. It''s easy to say anything as long as there are enough people to chop. As for whether you can succeed or not, it depends on your good fortune. After all, people can''t be chopped down. Demons are everywhere as spell casting materials and experimental supplies. In this case, the abyss creatures with some wonderful brain circuits often take some strange routes. For example, a baroyan devil, who is a sword saint, likes to use a sword anyway. There is no reason why he can''t be a sword saint with a decapitated giant sword more than ten meters long. The eight armed snake devil has eight hands and even nine tails. Why can''t he be a fighter. It is said that there have been light demons in the bottomless abyss, that is, demons that can throw out the light and purify evil. Olga has nothing to say about it. After all, there are so many wonderful creatures in the bottomless abyss, and there is nothing wrong with demons playing with the light. Anyway, after taking ten demons out to test, you will find that ten are crazy. The only difference is how crazy they are. Compared with most wonderful predecessors, Olga belongs to a worse type. He wants to be a caster. It''s the kind of mage who fights hand to hand. It''s a pity to be able to hit a meteor burst with your fist and kick a hurricane with your legs. After all, it''s not necessary to use such good basic conditions. As for this, can NIMA also be called a mage? Olga felt very simple: "As long as I can cast spells, no one can say I''m not a mage." After all, a simple and studious devil like him has always recognized death. "If something really goes wrong, it''s not me. It should be the world''s problem." ---------- In order to improve his learning efficiency and attack methods, Olga also specially set fire to the ancient forests at the border, so that a large number of wild animals were free from the invasion of mortals and worldly objects. Then he ran to more remote areas to cut Bo leek, collected all the evolution points that can be collected nearby without affecting the situation, and collected more than 300000 evolution points. Evolved four talents: [random casting: spells in your hands will become more flexible and diverse, as if they were part of your body (41500 evolution points)] [natural skill - fighting: you are born to fight. As long as you have the conditions to learn any fighting skill, you can learn it very quickly and make it better than the blue in your own hands (65500 evolution points)] [overclocking brain: with the improvement of brain development, many areas that were not enabled were activated and entered the overclocking state. Various learning abilities and perceptual abilities were greatly improved (74500 evolution points)] [source of death plague: illness will become your weapon. The plague in your hands is like an extension of yourself. You can create the plague and change the nature and characteristics of the plague under the premise of spending magic according to your own ideas (87900 evolution points)] With the increase of strength and talent, Olga has now begun to plan the future. No one can do everything. Even if he has an evolutionary system, Olga doesn''t think he can do everything, so the focus is what he must consider. In the bottomless abyss, killing is the eternal theme. There is no so leisurely time for him to think slowly. Killing everything in front of him is what he needs to think. The flow rate of one-third of the time in the world also gives him the opportunity to make detailed planning. [spell], [body], [soul], [source of death], [suffering], [elemental talent - blood inflammation] and [magic feature - corrosion] are the future routes he has decided in this month! It can be near or far. Although it can not be said to be impeccable, there is no obvious weakness. As long as it develops, it can be mixed everywhere. In the future, in addition to leaving some evolutionary points to make up for their own defects, most resources will be inclined to them. The distribution rule of evolution points in the evolution system was also changed by Olga to reserve only one quarter of all harvests, and the remaining three quarters were distributed in all aspects of these abilities according to Olga''s settings. After making all the adjustments, Olga made clear his own position and made a basic summary of the detailed plan in the future. 1. Fighting skills that are practical but slightly rough. 2. A blood spell that only knows its effect and does not know its cause. 3. Although the strength keeps up, the vision and knowledge are relatively backward and lack of experience in all aspects. People value self-knowledge, and demons have the same truth. Finding his own shortcomings and trying to make up for it is what Olga wants to do now. ------- Putting away the gray and black fog in his hands, Olga stood up from his seat, picked up an apple and bit it on his mouth. Looking calmly through the plants growing on the top of the pavilion, I looked at the fireball in the sky at noon. Feeling the sun shining on him, to tell the truth, Olga felt a little uncomfortable. No matter in which world, the sun represents holiness and is endowed with some special significance, and the sun it emits also has the function of exorcising evil, which is under the function of [armed Rune scarlet]. Otherwise, even as a [lower demon], it will not be hurt by the sun alone, and Olga will never want to be exposed to the sun. It''s a feeling that will disgust the devil instinctively, like a fish fished out of the water, which will greatly weaken their strength, and make them even more uncomfortable with the automatic suppression given by the world. Like the demons of the level of [young demons], they are put into this world. Under the influence of the world''s repressive force, the sun alone can directly kill them. This is also the reason why many dark creatures will learn [dark sky curtain] and [cloudy sky recruit] spells. They don''t have enough home advantage. Demons, who like to engage in alien invasion, are not easy to mix. The apple eaten in the mouth has bright color and full pulp. It belongs to the best variety of apples. However, due to the difference between the devil''s taste system and human beings, it will only have a earthy taste in the mouth. Even if Olga intercepts the memory residue of eating apples in the previous life through the [overclocking brain], he can no longer eat the taste when he was born as a human. He will only feel an unspeakable strange smell. For the devil''s taste, the most delicious thing is always soul and flesh, and it''s best to come from that emotion rich creature. The two extremes of truth, good and evil are the best types. They are the most precious and high-quality luxury goods. They have various functions in addition to eating. As for the flesh and soul of the same kind, although they do not refuse to come, they will feel monotonous and can only cope with it. With a wave of his hand, a long snake hiding in the grass in the courtyard was taken into Olga''s hand. The length is about one meter, the head is a little pointed, and the small scales alternating with green and crimson form a tattoo similar to the ghost face, covering the whole body. No matter how hard he struggled, Olga gently forced his fingertips, cut a wound in his throat, cut off the blood vessels and poison bags, and then poured them on the apple like spices. Another bite. Um It tastes a little bit. The venom is slightly spicy and acceptable. After eating, Olga threw away the snake body, took a towel from the table, wiped his hands and mouth, and walked towards his laboratory. Chapter 16 Bad feeling. The situation is very wrong In the dark basement, only sporadic candles lit up the surroundings. Surrounded by metal railings, it looks like a giant iron cage. Hank Manan, a famous thief, looked at everything around him and felt a strong sense of crisis. Although as a prison, it is clean, equipped with toilets and food, no torture tools are hung on the wall, and there is not even a trace of blood on the ground, Hank Manan is still willing to go back to the smelly and dirty place before, rather than stay here for a second. According to his years of experience, the current anomaly completely represents that a fatal thing is approaching. Among the dozens of people held in the cage, in addition to him, several other people also found it bad, and their faces were extremely ugly. One of them, a very strong middle-aged man with several scars on his face, experienced in many battles and rich combat experience, walked up to Hank Manan and said solemnly and quietly: "I know you. Hank Manan, a strange thief wandering between several kingdoms, committed thousands of crimes. He was not caught until he stole the jewelry of Princess Marton. Let me introduce myself. I''m herto asal, the captain of the second brigade of the Borzoi mercenary regiment, with the strength of [great Knight]. I believe you have noticed the unusual here. I think we need to cooperate, otherwise I''m afraid no one can escape. " Then he stretched out his palm. Hearing that the other party had the strength of [great Knight], Hank''s eyes coagulated. After thinking about it, he also stretched out his palm and shook hands with him to confirm the cooperative relationship between the two. After shaking his hand, Hector''s face relaxed and pointed slightly at the people around him: "I think the situation is not simple. We may have been involved in some kind of cult ceremony. I saw a familiar face among the people escorting us before. Although he went through some camouflage, I recognized his identity when I met him a long time ago and was wanted by the cult [magician SART] It is said that his character was extremely distorted and thousands of people died at his hands. I observed the people in this cage and found that they were well-trained and could kill at least one fully armed soldier with their bare hands, which happened to be the best sacrifice in the cult sacrifice ceremony... " After listening to each other''s words, Hank''s face became more and more ugly, because although he didn''t know any magician SART, the name of magician alone was enough to show that the other party was by no means good. Among the mysterious casters, magicians were definitely the worst known type. All of them were full of blood, and their executioners were praising them. And according to the information he eavesdropped in his previous cell. The person who ordered his transfer was the prince of the Principality of Marton, which means that the magician has a great probability to be with the highest level of the country, which is absolutely bad news for hank and others. In this case, becoming a sacrifice in the cult sacrifice ceremony is by no means a boring nonsense, and the probability is extremely high. For the lower limit of the upper power, Hank has witnessed countless in his career as a thief over the years! It is not surprising that those upper class dignitaries who can cook their own kind for the sake of so-called immortality will hold blood sacrifices. It can be said that if it wasn''t for the sacrifice list, there might be himself. Hank didn''t even bother to ask about this kind of thing. Looking at Hank''s ugly face, Hector asked, "the metal railings of this cage are made of iron, and each is as thick as two adult fingers. Even if ten wild elephants are transferred, they may not be able to bend them. We can''t destroy it with empty hands. Can you find a way to open its lock?" In the disappointed eyes of the other party, Hank sighed and shook his head: "There''s no way. I''ve observed it carefully before. This kind of lock is specially made by the locksmith family who has served the royal family of the Principality of Marton for generations. The interior is composed of at least hundreds of parts. There is no comparability between conventional locks and them. Even with professional tools, I''m not confident that I can open it 100%, not to mention this empty handed state." So they both fell into silence. -------------- Most of the others began to form their own small teams. At one time, more than 20 small groups appeared in the cage of dozens of people. Contradictions naturally began to arise, and quarrels and mutual provocations continued to occur. If they were not suddenly transferred to such an unusual place, everyone would feel more or less uneasy in their hearts. With their character, they would have started to do it long ago, and it is normal to have a few deaths and injuries. Creak When they quarreled with each other and all kinds of dirty words came out one after another, there was a sudden sound of friction on the ground at the edge of the iron door when it was opened at the dark end of the corridor in front of the cage. All the prisoners were instantly quiet. After a while of eye contact, they looked at the corridor. With the sound of footsteps without any cover, a red haired young man with slender figure, perfect appearance, wearing black but luxurious clothes full of gilt flower patterns, came into the sight of all of them. No matter from the appearance, dress or more ethereal temperament, Hank has never seen anyone comparable to the person in front of him. There is a very special sense of existence on the other side. Everything around him after standing there automatically becomes a foil, and everyone''s eyes are automatically attracted by him, as if the center of the world is him. And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When the other party came in, Hank felt that the temperature of the air seemed to drop a lot at once. Even the flies and mosquitoes that had just flown in the air disappeared without a trace, just like hiding. His eyes turned slightly to his side. He found that herto''s eyes were frightened as if he had met a ghost. The scars on his face were twisted like caterpillars. He didn''t know when a layer of sweat had seeped from his bald head and was slowly sliding to the ground. Although he didn''t understand what had happened to the other party, Hank instinctively understood that the danger was coming, and didn''t dare to do more. He lowered his head silently and hid his body behind the prisoner in front of him. With his head tilted, Olga ignored their vigilant or hostile eyes, just nodded with satisfaction and said: "The quality is not bad. It seems that SART has done things very carefully." In fact, he also knows that the crown prince Jim must contribute the most, but he doesn''t care much about it. As long as he can complete the task he gives, he doesn''t care what moths they make. Anyway, according to the magic concentration of the world and the process of civilization development, except for some old things that don''t know whether they exist or not, He doesn''t need to care about all the threats. If the wanton killing had not caused the world to overreact and seriously shortened his stay in the world, he could not have used this gentle way to hide the boss behind the scenes and jumped to the front desk to do whatever he wanted. However, due to the unfinished goal, he didn''t want to make any big news in a short time, which attracted a large group of chaotic brave people to form a team to fight the demon king. At least until he achieves his set goal. Aware that Olga''s eyes were like looking at the poultry to be slaughtered on the chopping board, a man dressed in prison clothes, with ordinary appearance, short and strong stature and animal scratches on his right eye stood up and said to Olga seriously: "Let me go. I know where the treasure reserved for me by Prince Leia 275 years ago when the king of Marton rebelled!" These days, after reading books such as a brief history of the kingdom of Marton, a detailed record of mainland history and myths of all ethnic groups in the mainland, Olga, who absorbed all kinds of information from the world, knew what he was talking about, but he still couldn''t raise any interest. The gold and silver treasures cherished by mankind have no value in the bottomless abyss. They are not as real as a few corpses. So he shook his head and said calmly in a husky voice, "Prince Leia? I''m not interested in his so-called treasures. Those things are meaningless." After hearing this, the middle-aged man was not angry, but looked at Olga''s eyes carefully, thought about it and whispered: "The head of the high wind robber is my own brother. There are hundreds of experienced horse thieves under his command. If you can let me go, it''s not just Prince learya''s treasure. We can help you do something for free, whether it''s murder or robbery." "Wind thief? A familiar name..." Olga touched his chin and said thoughtfully. Looking at Olga''s hesitant look, the other party thought he was moved, and added: "our wind thief is the largest horse thief group on the border of the Principality of Marton. No one is our opponent except the regular army!" "Oh, that''s right." Olga nodded and then shook his head: "but it still doesn''t mean much to me. After all, you are the most qualified person in this kingdom. In front of this value, everything else is useless." Then he stopped caring about the other party''s ugly face and looked at the others. After taking a breath, Olga''s handsome face showed a slightly intoxicated smile and said, "the familiar smell of evil makes me miss the abyss a little. Although there are a few tastes that are not so pure, from the human point of view, most of you are true villains. It should be your honor to play a role in my hands." At the end of the words, in the frightened eyes of the people, Olga''s body automatically spread a faint gray black fog, which turned into a different number of lines, regardless of their struggle, and integrated into everyone''s body. After finishing the work, Olga ignored the people who were panicking and checking their bodies. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "I hope you can stick to it for a few more days. Goodbye." Then he turned and left without delay. When he was about to walk out of the iron gate, Olga suddenly wondered why he had an image of [gale robber], a border robber group. More than ten days ago, when I went to set fire in the border forest, I met them on the way, so I crossed them easily Amen! What a mercy! In the future, you have to find a bald donkey and send yourself a certificate to regulate all living beings, otherwise it''s not good to work without a certificate. Chapter 17 A long time later. No matter how he checked, Hank, who didn''t feel anything wrong with himself, turned his head and looked at Hector, whose face was white as if he had been seriously ill. I don''t understand how he became such a hank. I was puzzled and asked: "What just happened to you?" You know, one [Knight] can easily deal with ten strong men, and one [great Knight] can easily deal with ten [Knights]. This kind of person is the mainstay in any country. How can a hundred enemies in the battlefield look half dead? Looking at Hank''s doubts, Hector gasped slightly. After a little hesitation, he said, "since I was a child, I have a special talent to detect whether the surrounding creatures can pose a threat to me. The greater the threat, the faster my heart beats. Just when I saw that person, my heart immediately jumped like it was about to run out, which made me feel dizzy, I couldn''t even breathe, and I almost fainted. It was the first time I met that kind of feeling... " After thinking about it, he added: "although I don''t know how strong he is, it''s definitely not something we can resist. There''s no comparability at all. Even when I met a wolf when I was young, I didn''t feel that degree of crisis. It seems that the other party can strangle me. No matter how I resist, it won''t make any difference." At the end, his tone had become extremely discouraged and completely lost his first look of perseverance. After listening, Hank clenched his teeth and asked, "do you feel different now? Do you know what means he used to us?" "I don''t feel like it, but what he used was nothing more than the means of those mystics. They were always very good at these messy means. That''s why they were chased by the church people day and night." Hector has had a lot of contact with those who call themselves spell casters. In his heart, they are a group of crazy people who are eccentric and shrink in the dark corner all day. They often say some messy things in their mouth and get nervous from time to time. Those people look at everyone like fools, and others basically regard them as fools. Hank touched his chin and fell into thinking. Although it seems that not only the two of them, but also the others did not respond to the strange attack, Hank always felt that things would not be so simple. Especially when he clearly remembered Olga''s words "I hope you can hold on for a few more days", he felt that the gray and black fog was by no means a good kind. But he thought of the church''s hatred of the casters and how it looked like an evil force. He thought he might find a way to pull foreign aid ------- Regardless of what the people in the cage were doing, Olga did not pay too much attention to them after releasing the disease. Only by recording their physical conditions through the source of the plague, and constantly making subtle adjustments to the intensity and characteristics of the plague, can they not have too long incubation period, too obvious symptoms, and too serious initial pain. They still need to find a balance point. And those little white mice in the cage are the carriers of those balanced experiments. No matter their identity or ideas, they are not very important. Anyway, the results have been doomed from the beginning. After all, humans who fall into the hands of demons can basically be called a fool''s dream if they want to be intact. Although Olga is not as obsessed with human souls as other demons, he just treats them equally as the cornerstone of equal growth, but the devil''s nature also determines that he will not give up his interests. It''s all over your mouth. How can you run? In this world, after a period of observation, Olga combined the knowledge in his memory and his own personal observation, and realized why the devil was so keen on plane invasion when there were targets everywhere in the bottomless abyss. If all the creatures in the bottomless abyss are wonderful, there may be many wrongs, but the residents in the bottomless abyss are too simple. They are either mentally ill or crazy murderers. They want to destroy the world every day, and there are many outstanding elites who are not ready to let go. It''s really difficult to find trouble with these guys, which makes everyone unable to burn, kill and loot happily. The ectopic side is different. Their residents are far less talented than the bottomless abyss. Most of them have relatively simple ideas and are weak and sick. Like bean sprouts, many common factors in the abyss like air can easily pose a fatal threat to them, so they are simply a good harvest target. Naturally, these places became the targets of the creatures of the abyss. As for pinching soft persimmons, what if they are pinched instead? Does such a thing count in the bottomless abyss? For most residents there, living is to kill or be killed by others! In the howling forest, Olga did not try to set off a forest fire, but the plants in the abyss had more or less two brushes, which could not form a fire at all, but it was different in this world! There is no difficulty in action! Ordinary plants alone can''t stop his blood inflammation from expanding the burning range. Even stones and ordinary earth can burn. If he had not been afraid of the world consciousness to kick himself out directly, Olga would even be sure to burn up the whole principality of Marton directly. So he chose to change a milder way. At least the movement was not so big. He couldn''t pay attention to all sides from the beginning. After some screening, plague and virus became his expected goal! No matter what world, disease is a normal thing, but it also has great destructive power, destructive and transmissibility. As long as it can control the spread and lethality of disease, it is one of the best weapons of mass destruction. Finally, after some thinking, Olga used the evolution system to evolve the special talent of [the source of death disease]. In his mind, this is the main ability to harvest leeks in the future. The goal and characteristics of blood inflammation are too conspicuous, which is suitable for being hard from the front. Magic can make his means more diversified, and he can do something in any situation. Hank and others are his first batch of experimental products. He needs to record the actual effect of the plague through their actual response, and make real-time changes to their characteristics and intensity, so as to finally reach a balance point. You can''t get sick too fast, you don''t even have the chance to spread, you can''t get sick too late, the cauliflower is cold and doesn''t respond, and the initial intensity of the disease can''t be too high. It''s best to be lively and jump at the initial stage For the detailed data required by these factors, Olga had to experiment slowly to achieve the desired results, And the physical condition of each race is also different. The same plague can play its role only after corresponding adjustment. All kinds of messy situations must be set clearly. The truth made Olga feel that he was engaged in scientific research, which made him feel a little egg pain. Fortunately, he has an overclocking brain. Otherwise, he can''t play these things To engage in research, either there is a team, or the communication is developed. It is really difficult to climb the virus technology tree on your own. Fortunately, he has an evolutionary system and has unique advantages in many things. Otherwise, he would never have the idea of doing research. Walking by the pool of the manor, Olga, while walking, slightly manipulated the muscles of his body and exercised his control over his body through the exercise methods of martial monks and gladiators. In his spare time, he also thought: "next, we can''t waste observing the gap of virus. We should study the spell model and energy basis of low-order spells, The way I use energy is still too rough. " ----------- Two more months later. At midnight, the moonlight was dim, inside the manor. The faint candle lights up the things in the room. Olga touched his chin, looked at Jim Woz kneeling in front of him and asked calmly, "do you want me to help the Duchy of Marton defeat the Duchy of Yar and win the war?" "Yes, my Lord." Jim lowered his head deeply and said respectfully. Nodding, Olga asked again, "what''s the price? What''s the price you''re going to pay?" Although he doesn''t want to kill himself for the time being, even so. Helping a group of mortals win an ancient war is still not difficult for him. There are some means to achieve the desired effect, which can be easily achieved by moving his fingers. Without hesitation, Jim immediately said the conditions he had long envisaged: "if we win this war, we will flow all our prisoners to a remote desert island by the sea, which will become your sacrificial field, whatever you do." What he as like as two peas of observation is that he has roughly identified some habits of the devil in the front, cruel and cunning. These two points are exactly the same as those in the records, and even some of them are over. But his temper is not bad. Even if someone makes some bold moves in front of him, he will not see the fire. Besides, there is a strange self discipline, which seems to be planned every day. Olga likes to kill and plunder souls. This is something Jim is extremely sure of, but he can''t guess why the other party is so safe in the king. Originally, he has made the idea that there will be a big riot in the king''s capital, but no one has ever had an accident, which is completely inconsistent with the nature of the devil. "The other party''s behavior seems to have some restrictions...". Olga neither opposed nor agreed to Jim''s proposal, but drank tea calmly, as if thinking about something. Listening to each other''s tea, Jim felt his heart start to beat uncontrollably, so he bowed his head and began to count the dust. As time went by, when Jim felt that his proposal would be rejected, Olga said: "I agreed to your request." Chapter 18 Hearing Olga''s words, Jim''s heart involuntarily put down a little and breathed slowly. But the other party''s next words made him hesitate. "I''ve heard of this war. The Principality of Yar has invested 140000 troops in total. Up to now, there are about 100000 left. I ask that at least 70000 people be transported to the island by then. If there are not enough prisoners, you can find a way for me." after that, Olga asked democratically, "do you have any opinion?" "OK..." After a while of thinking, Jim finally agreed to Olga''s request. Had it not been for the increasing demands of the Yar Kingdom recently, Jim Woz would not have asked Olga, so he had no choice at the beginning. Even if he is true, he does not want to understand how his 60000 or 70000 troops will win more than 100000 people in the opposite direction and successfully capture at least 70000 of them. Awesome expectations can only be put to Orca. ------ Looking at his leaving back, Olga gently shook the tea cup in his hand, and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. The first stage of the experiment has just been completed, and the second stage of the experiment has come, which is very timely. He could feel that Jim was not honest and was vaguely testing something. He thought he was OK again after several months of rest. The pride of the royal family made him want a little skin. But he knew, but Olga didn''t take this little thing to heart. There is no sincere loyalty. Some are just threats and use. Where does betrayal come from? Moreover, "betrayal" is a natural thing for demons. In their lives, "selling teammates" is completely routine. So Olga didn''t care about the specific actions of his subordinates. He didn''t trust them from the beginning. Why care so much? As long as you can complete your orders, it doesn''t matter what small moves you make. Anyway, it''s just a game Pushing open the window and looking at the night in the sky, Olga sighed in a low voice: "I have always maintained this human form. I haven''t activated my body for a long time. I really want to fight with others." I have been doing research for several months and constantly absorbing all kinds of knowledge to fill my own details. Although it was not boring, the devil''s nature still made him feel a little tired. However, the harvest is also remarkable. If his previous knowledge accumulation belongs to the illiterate stage, he should be outstanding in the same level now. All kinds of knowledge and insight have basically caught up with his own strength, which can be regarded as a complete remedy for his shortcomings. ------- Pierce was haggard, thin as a bone frame, with gray spots on his skin, as if he were moldy. Lying on the cold ground of the cage, I was in a daze watching the candles burning in the room for months. He felt that his hands and feet were disobedient, his brain was not clear, and his confused whole body was weak. He moved his body a little, and there was a general sharp pain that would fall apart, as if his whole body was about to crack. Even the food not far away can''t climb over to eat. They can only lie down and don''t move. He knew that he was dying, just like others, there was no difference in the final outcome. He has forgotten how long he spent in this place where he can''t see the sky. He only remembers that when the disease didn''t work at the beginning, many people tried to escape from here. Everyone had a heated discussion, and even played a big hand in order to decide whose method to use. From tricking the red haired youth to opening the prison door, to everyone opening the door with violence at the same time! However, there was no suspense of failure. The red haired young man came only once and never came again. Except that someone threw food into it through the small passage every once in a while, no one took care of it at all, as if they had forgotten them. Brute force has no real meaning at all. The quality of this damn cage is really good. The railing didn''t bend so much from beginning to end, which made people feel desperate. Just when everyone felt that they had been forgotten and wanted to be raised by each other as pigs, the nightmare still happened. At first, only one person felt severe pain all over his body, and his body began to show light gray spots. He felt tired and had some difficulty walking. Then, not long after, the number of people with the same disease began to slowly increase, until finally, gray spots grew on everyone''s body. In the face of this result, both [Knight] and [great Knight] have become an end! I can only lie on the ground and cry like a sick dog. That kind of severe pain was not fixed. At the beginning, it was so painful that people could not survive or die, so that several prisoners with the weakest will directly chose to commit suicide. Then the pain weakens at a very fast speed and becomes within the tolerance range of ordinary people, but it will continue to strengthen with the passage of time, as if it is automatically adjusted according to the patient''s response, deliberately prolonging the patient''s life. Pierce still remembers that the first person who discovered this problem was hank, a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance and thin figure. It is said that he was also a thief! Soon after he realized this, the guy joined hands with a prisoner named herto to sneak into another prisoner with [great Knight] strength, directly kill the other party, and try to grind out a key that can open the door of the cage with the hardest bones of the other party''s body to escape from this ghost place. But in the end he failed! Because the door lock was facing away from the crowd, he could not see the scene of the door lock at all. He could only judge according to his own experience. Finally, the key was stuck in the key hole, directly broken in it, and completely blocked it. His own body was now lying not far from Pierce. He didn''t die peacefully. Finally, he was trying to struggle. That is, the basement is very cool. In addition, as a strong man of [Knight] rank, his body has some particularity. Otherwise, ordinary people would have rotted long ago. At this moment, there was only pierce left in the cage. Those who were stronger and weaker than him were all dead. On the contrary, he is the only one with the same strength to survive until now! He didn''t know the reason, but he knew he was going to die soon, maybe at the next moment It is said that many people will recall their lives before they die. After thinking about it, pierce decided to follow the tradition. So I closed my eyes and began to recall my past. After a long time, he opened his eyes, a self mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and slowly compared his middle finger to the ceiling of the cage with all his strength: "What a piece of shit..." His heart stopped beating before his voice fell. His words may refer to his own life or others. Olga, who was far away in the other corner of the manor, seemed to hear his last words when he died. He shrugged his shoulders and smiled softly: "Dog shit is also good. At least it has its own meaning. No one wants to step on it. Many people have no meaning in their life until they die. There are not many more of them, and there are not many less of them. After stepping on him, others don''t even have the idea of looking at him. Even a lump of dog shit is not as good as disgusting people. Maybe it can only be regarded as air?" "I don''t know whether I can become the final winner and stand at the top of countless dimensions in the whole world, but I want to live my meaning. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. I want to print my name in the whole multiverse. Even if I can''t make it respected and worshipped for all ages, I want to make it feared by all things forever and become something that everyone can''t forget A disaster. " He stretched out his finger in the teacup in front of him and touched some tea. The magic in Olga wrapped them to form a crystal clear blood water bead standing at his fingertips. With a gentle flick, the water drops flew deep into the clouds, Boom Accompanied by a murmur of thunder in the sky, the sky, which could not see any stars, was completely shrouded in dark clouds and turned into a dark night. Only when the thunder and lightning in the clouds kept swimming, would it show some brilliance. First sporadic drizzle, and then in a very fast time, it evolved into pouring rain. And different from ordinary rain, they are red, just like blood in the sky, dyeing the whole King red and causing bursts of screams. Feeling the bloody rain on his face, Olga''s eyes unconsciously showed a little red light. He slightly closed his eyes and whispered to himself, "it seems that he has been depressed for a long time, but he will be inexplicably emotional. Let''s say it as a farewell for your experimental products..." ------- The Principality of Marton, in the palace. "Damn it..." Looking at the blood rain outside the window and the panic stricken people shouting everywhere, Jim Woz''s face was very ugly. This vision can be called an ominous sign at the critical juncture of a decisive battle with the Principality of Yar. It will greatly disrupt the people''s and military morale of the Principality of Marton! For the Duchy of Marton, it could be regarded as a major blow. What made him angry and want to vomit blood was that he had roughly guessed who was responsible for the blood rain, but he had no way to say, so his face would be so ugly. Baron Duke on one side looked at his Lord''s face so ugly. After thinking about it, his eyes brightened and suggested: "do you want to delay the date of the decisive battle, take some time to recover some public opinion, describe this blood rain as heaven''s encouragement to us, and call it a sign of good luck?" Jim was also stunned at Baron Duke''s words. "Can it be said that a bloody rain is a good omen?" Even he never thought about it! "Can there still be such an operation?" After some careful consideration, he found that he could really operate like this. After all, although it looks unknown, it is not written in any book. This is an ominous omen! In that case, make up some stories and say it as a sign of good luck. Who can help me? After thinking clearly, Jim Watts was overjoyed, so he asked Duke to seize the time to make up a story, preferably one with a very moving plot, and then arranged to memorize the story by hand, mix it into the streets tomorrow morning, and share the story they just made up in the form of rumors! Take the rumor to your advantage before it forms! Chapter 19 The next morning, Wang Du. In the old wooden house deep in the alley. After a simple breakfast, Zana moved a few times and was ready to go out of the door and start today''s work. But as soon as he opened the door, he felt something falling on the back of his hand through the crack of the door above, as if it were water droplets. Originally, he thought it was rain, so he didn''t take it to heart. After all, he clearly heard the sound of rain late at night. But when he wanted to wipe his hands, Zana''s body shook when he saw that the color in his hands was actually red and a little thick. "Blood?" "Someone died nearby last night?" "Someone took advantage of the sound of heavy rain to kill people around here!" Immediately, his brain automatically emerged the most likely answer. In this dark alley, in addition to the ordinary poor, there are several groups of underworld gangs. Those guys are not strong, but they are more than vicious! It is not impossible for them to kill for a few gold coins and fight for territory while the rain is pouring on a rainy night. After some hesitation, Zana slowly opened the door and tilted his head slightly out to observe the situation outside. What catches the eye is the blood red of the ground. The potholed road is like a pool, which has accumulated a lot of blood. The thin and bloody stream extends from the entrance of the alley to the end of the alley. Even the houses are stained with a lot, just like someone painted them all with blood. It looks extraordinarily seeping. £¿£¿ What the hell is this? Zana was puzzled by the faint smell of blood in the air. He couldn''t figure out where so much blood came from! According to common sense, even if all the people in the alley add up, it is impossible to shed so much blood. His eyes turned to the neighbors around him. In the past, he had already started running out to boast and fart. He didn''t see any of them. Only the shadow moving in the crack of the door proved that there were still people inside. This made him feel a chill on his back, and he had an impulse to close the door immediately! After some hesitation, his eyes stared and his brain opened, thinking of a possibility: "is it difficult that the Principality of Marton has been subjugated? Last night, someone broke the king''s capital overnight in a heavy rain and killed the country on the spot. Now the city is being slaughtered outside. That''s why so much blood has been shed? " At the thought of this, his eyes coagulated, his body was close to the wall, and quietly moved out of the alley. If it was really as he thought, he had to run in advance while no one was in charge of this remote alley! "Gulu..." As he approached the exit of the alley, Zana couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He felt that his heart began to accelerate under the effect of tension, and the gaps between the doors and windows of houses in the alley were constantly projected to observe. "Everyone is watching themselves!" It suddenly occurred to him. Zana even vaguely saw a large group of gangsters lying on the roof of a house looking at himself in the dark. "Boy, you have a future. You''re brave!" Zana felt that he had read the meaning of the eyes of one of the bald men. When his head was about to move out of the alley, he vaguely heard a slight sound of footsteps outside. The scene of peace and bustle in the day was completely different! Subconsciously, I want to retract my head. But driven by courage, he didn''t do that. Instead, he put his head out and looked around. There were no pedestrians in the empty street, and there were no bodies everywhere as Zana expected, Only an old man was sweeping the floor, and the scarlet blood ripples with his constant sweeping. With the abnormal silence around, Zana felt a little hairy After some ideological struggle, Zana moved over step by step and asked the old man timidly in the gentlest tone of his life, "old man, what happened to Wang Du yesterday? Why didn''t there be a pedestrian?" Hearing the sound, the old man turned his back to him, and the figure sweeping the floor suddenly stopped. Like a rusty machine, he slowly looked at Zana and replied in a dead hoarse voice: "nothing, but the color of the rain is a little strange..." The syllables of each word dragged very long, as if they were slowly drilled out. Combined with the surrounding blood color and the old man''s withered and yellow face, it could not help showing an extremely terrible atmosphere, which made Zana''s hair stand up immediately. "This... This... It turns out that these blood waters are just rain..." Licked his tongue, Zana showed a very reluctant smile, and the old man in front of him made him shudder. Just as he was about to withdraw, the old man raised his eyelids gently, as if he remembered something again, and added: "Oh, by the way! It is said that this bloody rain is also related to... Um... A sad and beautiful love story. It seems to be a gift from God. Maybe you can go to the location at the end of the street. It is said to be very touching. A large group of little girls are crying..." £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ Zanadang was stunned. Some didn''t understand what the other party said. From his poor insight, what can be the connection between the sad and beautiful love story and the bloody rain?? How can it be related to the gift of God? Shouldn''t it be divided into a sign of great evil and the coming of heaven''s punishment??? With a confused idea, he began to walk towards the position the old man said. Along the way, he also met some sparse people, but everyone was cautious or confused, and obviously didn''t figure out what had happened. It didn''t take him long to see a large crowd gathered at the end of the street. As the old man said, there were a large group of girls crying there. Don''t say that they were crying. They were still talking while crying. Zana didn''t know why. In confusion, Zana leaned his ear over and wanted to listen carefully to what they were talking about As a result, I was fascinated! Don''t mention that Duke convened dozens of poets, storytellers and speakers. The story is not only gorgeous and beautiful, but also brainstorming and using a large number of depressing plots, which makes the development of the story more tortuous and fascinating. Principality of Marton: poor man No. 1, principality of Marton; The rich woman No. 1, Duchy of Yar, who needs the help of noble people in the middle of the family: after helping the female owner''s family, she was engaged to the female owner, mainly responsible for making soy sauce and the noble man No. 2 wearing a green hat. With the efforts of dozens of people, the three form a complete story chain! It not only describes in detail the complex feelings between men and women due to accidental acquaintance, but also describes in an extremely obscure way the complex troubles of their respective families and various injustices and contradictions in the world. For example, when the green hat fell miserably, he still chose "of course, forgive her!" Male number two. Finally, let the hero die on the spot under the sinister attack of the second man beating the mandarin duck, and cooperate with the bloody rain caused by the female owner''s suicide. It is unprecedented, at least it is also the top three in the industry. On the spot let Zana, who lived in this era of lack of entertainment, fall into it! ----------- "The love story between mark, a civilian boy, and yvero, a rich lady?" "Love hate entanglement of several families?" "And a fiance of the nobles of the Principality of Yar who specializes in hatred?" "More importantly, both men and women are still dead. Is this the magic version of Titanic + Romeo and Juliet???" Drinking the vegetable soup in front of him, Olga tilted his head and thought it was a little interesting to see the maids nearby crying and discussing fiercely. Judging from the plot of the story, the tastes of the masses are the same, whether on the other side of the earth or on the other side of the world. The only problem is that I don''t know what evil the heroine''s fiance did in his last life. He was robbed of his wife and tried to get it back, but he had to be scolded and tied to a pillar of shame. Even Olga, a wicked man, did not think clearly about the truth. Perhaps this is the meaning of licking a dog. Then he really didn''t think of his random behavior, so Jim realized the routine of public opinion war. It must be that in a few days, this just made up story will spread all over the country and arouse the hatred of the lower class towards the Principality of Yar. It was a little help to Jim, even though he didn''t feel that way. ------- After eating, Olga said to the housekeeper who was standing next to him, about 25 years old, beautiful, perfect and serious: "go and prepare a carriage for me. I want to go out today." Hearing that Olga was going out, the housekeeper was stunned and replied: "Yes, my Lord." Since she was transferred here, she has never seen Olga go out, and even rarely communicate with others. In her observation, although Olga was excellent in both temperament and appearance, he felt as if he was out of tune with the world and never cared about external things. Even crown prince Jim''s personal visit did not make him have the slightest nervous reaction. On the contrary, Jim, who is regarded as crown prince, was a little restrained, which made her very puzzled. However, she also knew that many things were not her responsibility, so she never asked. It may be a little irresponsible to say, but in these two or three months, her understanding of Olga, the master she served, was only the man''s name and general behavior, and there was nothing else. I don''t even know the origin and specific name. It can only be said that it is better than strangers! Fortunately, although Olga''s temperament is indifferent, he has a good temper. He has never been angry with anyone, even if the other party''s behavior is very rash, and never cares about anything unkindly. Otherwise, she really feels a little tricky. Chapter 20 More than ten minutes later, a luxury carriage pulled by four solid white horses with several flags on the top stopped at the door. Olga went up, accompanied by the housekeeper and two beautiful maids. The carriage is not only decorated luxuriously, but also has a wide space. Even five or six people can sit there. Except that Olga sat very casually, the other three showed some restraint, but knelt down next to Olga respectfully. He didn''t care about it, and calmly said to the groom, "there''s no goal. Just stroll around." Through the curtains of the carriage and looking at the blood vaguely visible by the roadside, Olga rarely thought about anything, neither magic nor next plan. Just calmly enjoying the surrounding scenery, which is similar to the last Western medieval urban style. As a country with a history of thousands of years in the magical world, the king of the Principality of Marton is undoubtedly much more magnificent than the ancient cities on the earth. Not only the walls are nearly 25 meters high, the roads are paved neatly, but also special personnel are assigned to clean them, which is completely different from the dirty situation of shit and urine in the middle ages of the West. Culture and civilization have great advantages over the ancient times of the earth, but in science and technology, due to the suppression of extraordinary forces and various complex forces, they have not developed much. After seven or eight thousand years, I''m afraid they have barely reached the level of the Renaissance of culture and art in the middle ages. However, since the signs have emerged, Olga has foreseen the results of the prosperity of science and technology to suppress extraordinary forces in the future. The reason why the extraordinary power system in this world is limited to energy concentration is relatively weak after all. There is no way to absolutely suppress mortals. Once nutrition is absorbed by mortals, they can no longer recapture the trend of history and can only become a little sand and stone of the torrent. Olga himself has no prejudice or admiration for science and technology, but in his opinion, in the initial stage, the scientific and technological route is a little easier to brainstorm by virtue of the advantage of the number of people than the flow of magic. Because compared with the power of the group, the extraordinary route pays more attention to personal qualification and natural talent! A magic formula may have completely different effects in the hands of different people, resulting in no way to expand wantonly, while the scientific and technological route is completely different. The meaning of a mathematical formula will not change because of a person''s qualification. At most, there are differences in intelligence and understanding. At this point, science and technology is better in terms of popularity alone. Even the bottomless abyss also has the existence of taking the scientific and technological route. For example, he inherits the nuclear powered furnace demons in his memory, as well as mechanical flesh and blood monsters and other things. Everyone is carrying guns BIU! biu£¡ biu£¡ It''s normal! However, there is a problem on the side of science and technology. After crossing a different world, it is easy to cause data confusion or untenable calculation formulas due to different basic rules of the world. Those who are lucky can only be temporarily unavailable, and those who are unlucky will disappear under the world repulsion on the spot. For example, a physical formula has only 1 output in world a, but 15 output in World B, which is completely unacceptable for refined scientific and technological products. So it''s a good idea to drive a spaceship on a different world journey, but it''s also easy to crash and die at the door of your own home. Only a very small number of forces at the top of scientific and technological civilization can have the strength to ignore the rules of ectopic surface, arbitrarily change the basic rules of the world, expand colonies and regard the multi universe as their own pasture. Although Olga has the confidence to take the side of science and technology with the help of the ability of the system, his interest is not there. After all, he just needs to take care of himself and be alone. It''s meaningless to take the line of being good at developing groups and casting the scientific and technological side of civilization. He feels guilty when he thinks he has to climb the scientific and technological tree in a place with chaotic rules like the bottomless abyss. Those amiable compatriots will not give him a chance to grow slowly. Compared with them, it is more realistic to take an extraordinary route and kill all those in the way with muscles and magic. ------- The carriage drove through the streets of Wangdu, and from time to time, civilians cast curious eyes. On the contrary, everyone politely avoided Olga''s car and gave enough face to the Royal flags on the top of the carriage. So that some bored Olga could only slightly narrow his eyes, put his hand against his cheek, and bored through the curtain to observe the various forms of the people outside the window. "The egg hurts. I want to find someone to fight..." he thought of it helplessly. Noticing the boredom on Olga''s face, the housekeeper thought about it and asked respectfully and softly, "Sir, would you like to go to Zenit guild hall or beast fighting garden? These two places are the favorite places of the nobles in the capital of the king." Zenit guild hall is the Chang hall with the best environment in the royal capital. Most of the service staff there are women with good origins but in a down-to-earth family. They are more than a little higher than ordinary warblers in terms of appearance and cultivation. Usually they only receive aristocrats and rich businessmen, while the beast fighting Garden is one of the most primitive and barbaric game methods, which means the same as the Roman Colosseum, Making fun of the lives of death row prisoners and slaves is the most popular way of entertainment in Wangdu. Civilians and nobles often gamble on the Games in the Colosseum, and many people lose their money directly. Olga thought about it and said, "go to the beast fighting park. I''m not interested in Zenit hall. If you need it, it''s better to use you." Although the demon race doesn''t care about loyalty, it comes from the memory of being a human in the previous life, which makes him have a little spiritual cleanliness and strange possessiveness for these things. Therefore, he is not very interested in the project of bus privatization. If he can think of a way, can the housekeeper and maid around him be furnishings? If it can be specially arranged by Jim watts, the quality is at the top level. Can it be worse than those high-grade migratory warblers? After hearing Olga''s words, the housekeeper turned red, but she didn''t say anything more. As a noble housekeeper, although her status is much higher than that of civilians, she has no ability to resist her master, because all her power comes from Olga, and she has long been prepared for it. What is the biggest advantage of being a woman or a beautiful woman? She knows. When she was selected for housekeeper training, she prayed to God more than once for a good master. And Olga is the best target, no matter his temperament and appearance, or his identity that the crown prince should deliberately please! Even far above her original expectations, she often can''t help thanking the gods for their care, so she has no reason to resist anything However, what she didn''t know was that if Olga knew what she thought, she would say that her God was either blind or dead. Even demons like him could sneak in to fill the count. In short, he was not saved! -------- Soon after. The carriage stopped in front of a huge marble arch. Several young men in attendants'' clothes immediately trembled at the look of the carriage and the familiar flag hanging on it! With a flattering smile more intimate than his parents, he respectfully moved a small mahogany step to the side of the carriage to cushion the feet of the visitors. When the door was opened, Olga looked at them from a commanding position before walking down the small steps. The housekeeper and others followed, stood respectfully beside him, and let them know who was the leader at a glance. A middle-aged man with decent clothes and a little fat figure walked quickly with a smile on his face. He just wanted to say hello. But when he saw Olga''s handsome and evil appearance, he was stunned immediately! With scarlet hair and red eyes and golden pupils, even the well-informed man had never seen such appearance features. But soon he smiled again on his face and said to Olga, "my Lord, I''m one of the directors here. My name is Manan Oates. You look very green. Is this your first time here?" Gently twitched his nose and smelled his favorite smell. Olga turned his head and looked at him with interest and asked, "yes, do you have any interesting recommendations?" Seeing that Olga was a little interested, the other party said enthusiastically: "I''ll tell you why I haven''t seen you. After all, you''re too eye-catching. As long as you''ve seen it, you shouldn''t forget it. However, you''ve really come at the right time today. There will be a duel between Qiya magic lion and the great Knight soon. Both of them are excellent goods that our chamber of Commerce spent a lot of money. Each of them has the strength of more than 100 enemies. They are absolutely unique Yes, it''s one of the highlights of this year! " Nodding, Olga said casually, "Oh? That''s good. Arrange a position for me. The best one." "OK, I promise to arrange the best position for you, but the price, because this is an important play, it will be a little more expensive than usual, and it needs 700 gold coins..." "It doesn''t matter." Olga waved indifferently and motioned the housekeeper to pay. ------ Looking at the figure of Olga who was led in by the attendant of the beast fighting Park, Manan altesna frowned slightly on his smiling face because he had made another business. "Mixed race? Or something else?" "I hope it will not affect the plan..." He never heard of a race of red hair and had such a special eye. Just like the legendary longan, simultaneous interpreting is a strange feeling that makes him completely unwanted to contact each other. However, the king''s flag hanging on the carriage, as well as his own temperament and posture, had an indescribable noble spirit, so that Manan Otis did not dare to arouse the other party''s doubt, and could only entertain him in the usual way of treating ordinary guests. Walking in the magnificently decorated passage, Olga hummed a terrible nursery rhyme spread by the Principality of Marton in a very good mood. "It''s really a strong smell of sin. It seems that I''ve returned to the abyss. It''s so kind." In his eyes, this place has two appearances. One is the brilliance seen by the naked eye, with a high cultural heritage in luxury, which has obviously been precipitated by history. The other is that every inch of land is showing evil, just as it has been painted with countless blood. Countless grievances persist here for a long time, and even cling to it. Even the sacrificial sites of many cults do not have such characteristics. Only through years of accumulation can they reach such a degree. The evil and cruelty even reminded Olga of his simple compatriots in the bottomless abyss. Chapter 21 After hundreds of years of expansion, the size of the animal park is as large as more than ten football fields and is divided into several areas. It is one of the largest buildings in the royal capital, which can accommodate more than 100000 people at a time. Admission prices range from several silver coins to hundreds of gold coins. There are two opposite channels. One is richly decorated, only dignitaries and rich businessmen can enter, together with the VIP rooms everywhere, and the other is a civilian channel. Although the decoration is not bad, it is relatively simple. "What a good place..." Olga walked along the passage with a smile on his face after the attendant. The sin in the air made him feel heartfelt comfortable. The housekeeper who followed him heard what he said, smiled and said, "if you like, you can come often in the future." In her opinion, this place is so richly decorated, and most of the people who come and go are dignitaries. It doesn''t do any harm to come back a few times. On the contrary, it can let its owner contact more upper class people. Looking at the passers-by with more or less sins and resentments, Olga nodded and said, "let''s talk about it later, but this place is really outstanding. It reminds me of my hometown." It was not only Olga who looked at others, but others also observed him. Flawless figure and appearance, as well as never seen hair color and eyes, make people cast strange eyes one after another. Although there are many people with red hair, they have never seen people as pure as Olga, who dye their hair with blood. The eyes of red eyes and golden pupils are also true and attractive. They have a different aesthetic feeling. At the same time, they also have an eye-catching sense of dignity, as if they can look at the hearts of the people. In addition, it makes people understand the extraordinary dress and temperament at a glance, which makes a large number of noble ladies and noble ladies cast strange eyes one after another, that is, the occasion is not very appropriate, otherwise he would receive many invitations on the spot. Although he is not interested in it Olga was not unable to hide his physical characteristics and make himself look more like an ordinary human, but he had no idea at all in his heart. In his opinion, why should he care about other people''s ideas? To be able to use human form depends on doing as the Romans do! ------- Before long, the two female attendants who led the way stopped in front of the two gates depicting a large number of local myths and legends of the Principality of Marton, gently pushed open the door from left to right, opened their bodies sideways, and respectfully let Olga and others enter them. The room is very spacious and luxuriously decorated. All kinds of furniture are basically available, and it is equipped with a huge balcony, which allows people to look down on the center of the Colosseum and countless civilian audiences around. A group of beautiful waitresses also came in at this time, carrying a large number of fruits and wine, and arranged things in a left-right alignment. The head maid glanced lightly at the housekeeper beside Olga and the two maids brought. With a charming smile on her face, she stood up to the waves in front of her and said, "Sir, if you still need anything, you can tell us and we will try our best." The meaning is self-evident. The housekeeper and the two maids immediately showed their displeasure, but they didn''t dare to show their dissatisfaction, because the master''s idea was beyond their servants'' intervention. However, Olga was not very interested in her suggestions and hints. He just calmly sat in his chair and waved to them to go out without asking them to serve anything. In this regard, although she was unwilling, she didn''t dare to say anything, so she could only retreat with a smile. Looking at the bustling crowd under the balcony, Olga had a very familiar feeling. He picked up a fruit he didn''t know what it was, took a bite, looked at the three people beside him and asked, "have you ever seen a performance before?" Although the housekeeper didn''t know why Olga asked this question, she thought about it and replied, "she has only been here a few times, but most of them entered as civilians. This is the first time to enter the senior VIP room." The answers of the two maids were almost the same. Olga nodded and began to observe the site carefully. After a long time, his eyes lit up, he gently knocked on the armrest of the chair with his hand, and finally understood why he felt familiar as soon as he came in. Then he stretched out a slender finger, forced a blood bead out of his body, and then ejected it into the field. It seeped into the ground in an instant, just like a drop of water into the sea, without leaving a trace. Dozens of meters underground at the center of the site, several people in black robes are drawing a huge magic ceremony with the help of candlelight and paint made of blood. In terms of style, it is very similar to the magic array that summoned Olga, but it needs to be improved in many small details, It''s not like Olga, it''s just a big gift package invitation. Just when everyone was trying to do what they were doing, no one found that the top of the basement, which was originally a very smooth marble ceiling, penetrated a drop of blood, slowly dropped to the most important position of the magic array, and disappeared again. "Huh?" "What?" There was only one man in black robe who noticed that something seemed to pass in his eyes. He subconsciously looked back at his back, but he didn''t find anything, so he had to bury his head and seriously began his task again. The drawing of runes can''t have any mistakes, otherwise it will cause unexpected accidents. This is beyond his ability to bear. --------- "Welcome to our fighting animal park. Today''s Dueler is a soldier from the saya tribe with great Knight level strength. He was arrested six months after he committed more than ten murders in the principality. He is the butcher ottok!" "His opponent is the Qiya magic lion from Chek wild forest. It is a fierce and cruel high-level Warcraft. Its running speed is much faster than the war horse. It is covered with scales that ordinary people can''t break through. Sharp teeth can tear open ordinary metal as wide as three fingers. It can''t be captured without hundreds of elite soldiers with professional tools!" "These two will today..." On the ground, Olga was happily drinking the wine in the cup, watching the host who stood in the center of the battle area of the beast fighting Park and was responsible for activating the atmosphere of the game field. Although the content is nonsense without nutrition, Olga''s mood remains above the level after all because someone is working for him for free underground. He casually instructed the two maids beside him, "come and massage me, one on my shoulder and the other on my leg." The host in the center of the field finally finished his nonsense and began to leave the field and put in the players. Out of the passage on the left came the celebrity class. It was a big man with fierce eyes. He was at least two meters tall, carrying a long handled Tomahawk and a one handed shield. The armor was the armor of the Principality of Marton, which looked a little bigger. In the right passage, out came a Warcraft that looked like an enlarged version of an African lion. Its body was covered with strong muscles. Its streamlined body and tail were more than seven meters long, its limbs were on the ground, its shoulder was more than two meters high, and its whole body was covered with black scales reflecting the sun. At first glance, it was an extremely fierce predator! When it came out, it directly gave a loud roar to the audience, looked up and glared at all the audience, as if it was going to bite and set off a bloody storm at any time. It makes people wonder whether the stand height of the Colosseum of about 20 meters can stop it from jumping into the stand. Many viewers who were close to it immediately shrunk their necks, like a goose with a kick, and did not dare to coax again. Until I found the Warcraft, I couldn''t take advantage of it on the wall for several times. I had no choice but to stay in the field. Only then did I restore the state of mind of making a fuss, making a loud noise and even throwing all kinds of garbage below. Qiya magic lion bared its teeth and roared. What they didn''t know was that if the walls around the site were not smoothed and smeared with special grease at regular intervals, this Qiya magic lion could really jump up in three or two times and teach them a lesson! This kind of demon, after growing up, will jump nearly seven or eight meters at random. On the way, you can step on the wall once or twice. It''s not easy to drink water and breathe, but it''s more difficult to take two steps. After some incompetent rage, Qiya magic lion looked at ottok opposite. If he could, he didn''t want to deal with the dwarf in front of him. The instinct of the beast told him that the dwarf in front of him was very dangerous and a predator. He had the ability to threaten him. Although there were many on the high wall, it was meaningless, The weak who can be killed at will is not a level. However, although reason told him that his immediate goal would be very strong, the long hunger had really made him unbearable, and the animal luring powder sprinkled on Otto''s body and armor in the fighting animal park began to play a role, allowing Otto to continuously spread the fragrance that Qiya magic lion could not resist. "Damn it..." Looking at the fierce beast not far away, the killing machine is getting stronger and stronger in his eyes. Ottok didn''t act rashly, but put on a defensive posture to deal with the attack of wild animals. He knew that Qi Ya magic lion, a high-level Warcraft, not only had far more power than ordinary wild animals, but also had the wisdom of human children. Once he made a mistake, he would die on the spot. Fortunately, he had a set of armor and weapons, otherwise he would never survive in the face of such a fierce object with his bare hands, but even so, he was only three or four points sure at most. In the frontal battle, most of human beings have to rely on their brains to face their opponents who are in shape, flexible and powerful. Brute force is really undesirable, but now standing in the open arena, he obviously has no other choice. Although my heart has begun to greet the ancestors of all people in the beast fighting park! But to tell the truth, he would also like to thank the people of the animal park for taking him out of prison. Otherwise, he will die as a death prisoner. The difference is only how fast he dies. Only in the beast fighting park can he have a certain chance to survive. The rule here is to live for 30 consecutive battles and all crimes will be written off! This rule has even been recognized by the king! Of course, this ghost place has been established for hundreds of years. There are less than ten people who have completed 30 battles alive, but finally there is a chance Gave ottok an expectation. He secretly decided that if he went out alive in the future, he would screw off the head of the principal of this damn place as gratitude. Chapter 22 Looking at the dwarf in front of him, Qiya magic lion''s eyes showed the same vigilance as human beings. Although he didn''t understand what was in the other party''s hand, the cold light on it still made him understand that it was dangerous goods, just like the things taken by the dwarfs who caught him at the beginning, which could make him hurt, bleed and even die. But the taste of the other party makes it feel full delicious. Even the mouth water can''t help seeping from the corners of the mouth. Looking directly into each other''s eyes, Qiya magic lion began to circle around each other''s body, and a deep roar came from his mouth. This is a precursor to the beast''s predation. Through the oppression of action and eyes, the prey began to feel flustered and fatal. But after wandering for a while, he still didn''t feel any fear in the other party, and he began to feel strong impatience. The limbs are full of energy and are ready to rush. However, Otto clenched his weapon, locked his eyes tightly on the Warcraft in front of him, and his palm could not help sweating. It''s also a lie to say that you don''t panic at all. No one can still feel nervous in the face of such a beast! But years of fighting experience made him very clear that he must not show his feet at this time. A slight mistake is the choice of life and death. But Qiya magic lion could not bear it any more. His hind legs forced his body like a siege hammer. The extremely fast speed even raised a piece of dust on the ground! Ottok''s face immediately changed. He knew that the blow must not be hard. The weight of thousands of kilograms and the explosive power comparable to the cheetah made the Qiya magic lion in front of him like a wild elephant running at full speed. The impact force alone could break his bones through his armor. He immediately wanted to roll to the side, but at the moment when Qiya magic lion passed him, the tail behind the other party held his waist like a flexible Python at an angle he could not avoid! He threw his body away and shook his legs off the ground to pull him down. Without any hesitation, Otto cut off the root of his tail with an axe before the other party turned back. With a painful cry, the body of Qiya magic lion immediately stiffened. The blade on the axe directly broke the outer scale and cut into its tailbone! Otto was thrown out for more than ten meters and rolled on the ground to stop his body. Turning over and standing up, he looked at the Qiya magic lion with vigorous killing intention in his eyes. Ottok immediately judged that the other party''s injury was not too serious because his center of gravity was unstable and his strength could not be fully used when he cut. On the contrary, because of the injury, it completely aroused its ferocity! The only good news is that although it didn''t cut off its tail in one fell swoop, it also hurt the root of its tail. It can''t be used as a weapon in a short time, abolishing its attack method. He posed again, knowing that the next time was to divide life and death. The beast that is injured but does not lose combat effectiveness is the most dangerous ------ Watching the vegetables and chickens pecking at each other in the duel field, Olga wanted to kick them to death. The fighting power of these two people is put into the bottomless abyss. They may not even be able to fight the [young devil]. Their physical quality is within 20 points at most. Even if they have poor abnormal resistance, it is normal to poison themselves by taking two more mouthfuls of abyss air. The energy content in the body is far less than the demons with magic in the blood vessels since birth. Compared with the real born extraordinary creatures, even the Warcraft called Qiya magic lion can only be regarded as stunted. It has no advantages except that it is very powerful! The magic content in the body can''t even release the most basic spells. At most, it will strengthen the body. If you don''t really have magic, maybe it''s more appropriate to call it a beast. Different from Olga''s dead fish eye gaze, other people are particularly excited when facing this degree of fighting. Many people scream out when they sprinkle their blood, which is even more excited than those who start on the field. Especially for Otto, who is also a human being, he never stopped yelling and shouting! The feeling that the other party''s identity and strength are higher than themselves, but they can only fight in front of themselves makes many people particularly addicted. It''s like beating chicken blood. I''m so excited that I can''t help myself! Greed, hatred, jealousy... All kinds of negative emotions are revealed by them and appear on their ugly or distorted faces. At this moment, many people''s camouflage for their inner heart has been peeled off, revealing their true side. Otto is not a good thing. Serial killers don''t have to wash. The audience on the stage, there are few good things, take the lives of their own kind for fun. The difference is that it''s legal and doesn''t need to do it yourself. In this case, compared with the two players who are dividing life and death, the hard-working vegetables and chickens peck each other. The ugly performance of the audience in the stands made Olga feel a little attractive. The devil''s nature makes him like these scenes and eat very much! Even the fruit in your hand tastes a little! Although the process is different for Olga and ordinary audiences who come to entertain, the result is the same! Everyone is very satisfied! More than ten minutes later. Ottok stood in the center of the field with blood all over his body. His lungs worked like a bellows and kept sucking air into his body. At this time, only one third of his armor was still covered with scars, one of his hands was torn, and blood was still flowing out of the wound. And the Kiah magic lion was lying beside him. Most of the injuries on his body are insignificant small injuries. The fatal injury is the position of the forehead. He was split seven or eight times by ottok with a heavy axe. He has been covered with flesh and blood and is constantly emitting hot air and disgusting smell. The audience is crazy, shouting Otto''s name, or excited, or worshipped, or hated. Anyway, at this moment, Otto became the protagonist of the animal park because of his bravery. No one cares about his identity as a murderer. Human beings have worshipped the strong since ancient times, so that everything is no longer important after his victory and is selectively forgotten by everyone. As long as he can win all the time, nothing is a problem! As for the number of innocent people who died in his hands in more than a dozen murders he committed, does that matter? It doesn''t matter anyway. isn''t it? Humans and other intelligent creatures are always so generous when forgiving their enemies for others. In the private room, Olga stood up indifferently and said to the three people around him: "Come on, go back," ----- A few days later. Garrett plain, Fort Morgus. Prince Jim and several armored officers were standing next to the sand table map, frowning and thinking about countermeasures. The form of war is not one-sided, but it is also at a great disadvantage. Due to the previous major strategic mistakes, the territorial defense line of the Principality of Marton was taken advantage of by the Principality of Yar to become a great loss. Now, it can only choose to shrink under the pressure of the other party''s army and dare not confront the other party head-on. After listening to several generals'' suggestions, Jim watts rubbed his temples with a headache. "The situation is a mess!" For a crown prince, he not only needs to consider foreign enemies, but also needs to find ways to appease the domestic aristocrats. When they see that the war is wrong, they can find out any moth, which makes the bad situation in the Principality of Marton worse. If he could, he would like to clean up the domestic aristocrats several times, but obviously he doesn''t have that condition, so he can only fantasize in his head Remembering the treaty submitted by the Duchy of Yar, Jim Woz felt even more itchy. It was just like losing power and humiliating the country. If he really wants to agree to the other party''s conditions, he will immediately be nailed to the pillar of shame, making the royal family of the Principality of Marton a laughing stock for countless people. "If my father hadn''t been bewitched and done so many wrong things, where would you have a chance..." "You forced me, and you asked for sacrifice to the devil..." Thinking of this, he touched the items handed over to him by Olga in his pocket, and his eyes showed a cruel color. Take tens of thousands of people as sacrifices at one time. Once this kind of thing is exposed, even if the other party is the enemy, the end will not be much better than defeat. But at least one thing is far better than signing a surrender agreement, that is, at least the initiative is in your own hands! For a future king, although the reputation of malice is not good, it is always better than cowardice. A successful leader can allow others to fear or hate himself, but he must not allow others to look down on himself! Thinking of this, he sighed softly and asked the general next to him, "since the army of the Duchy of Yar has been integrated, how long can it arrive today?" An older white haired general replied, "they should reach morgusburg before the sun rises to the highest." "Well, there is still some time. In that case, you ask the soldiers to prepare a large number of ropes quickly, enough for 70000 people to use, so as to prepare for the next captive work." Many generals present were stunned immediately. ¡°£¿¡± A general licked his lips and asked cautiously with hesitation: "Er... Your highness, what you mean by prisoner work is to let us tie ourselves up and surrender to each other?" "What nonsense are you talking about! Naturally, prepare ropes to tie them!" "... well, yes..." Many generals looked at each other and sighed together. "After all, your highness is under too much pressure!" Several older generals immediately shed tears. I wish I could kill the enemy immediately and serve the country! Looking at the tears in the eyes of several generals, Jim Woz also reflected what they thought. He immediately opened his mouth to say something, but found it difficult to explain, so he could only let them play their imagination at will. Chapter 23 Standing on the city wall, he looked at the Yar army approaching rapidly in the distance. Jim watts gently waved his hand and signaled the troops behind him to get ready for battle. With a burst of dust flying, tens of thousands of knights on horses first arrived in front of morgusburg, followed by a large number of metal chariots and infantry forming a military formation. Different from the concept of cannon fodder of temporarily recruited serfs during the cold weapon war on earth, the army in this world should be more professional and elite due to its extraordinary power! Even if the energy response of the world is weak in Olga''s eyes, it is enough for ordinary people to lead their civilization to another route. The vision and needs of both sides are not at the same level from the beginning. In this world, all kinds of military compensation emerge one after another. As long as you successfully join the army, you will automatically get all kinds of preferential treatment. On the contrary, every soldier should be diligent in exercising the knight system and spend most of his time strengthening himself, so that his strength and endurance are far more comparable. Each soldier can easily deal with more than ten ordinary adults with empty hands, and can move freely with dozens of kilograms of armor on his body, Compared with these professional fighting machines, the army composed of ordinary people is meaningless. The huge gap in physical quality determines that even if the number of ordinary people is dozens of times more, they can''t stand a wave of charge from these people. It''s the difference between cat and mouse! On the earth, they may be described as per capita Rambo. In this case, a rule naturally takes shape. [until the mountains and rivers are exhausted, ordinary people can''t go to the battlefield.] "Ordinary people are responsible for farming, doing business, giving birth to children, and providing nutrients for special combat groups. Going to the battlefield is just looking for death!" This concept, after thousands of years of precipitation, has already gone deep into the hearts of the people! ----- After arranging the array, a handsome middle-aged man in the army of the Principality of Yar took a few steps forward on a strong war horse and walked to the front alone. Looking at Jim Woz on the city wall, he laughed and said, "surrender, dear crown prince Jim. If you hurt you, it''s not good!" And the soldiers behind him also burst into laughter at the right time. Obviously to embarrass Jim watts. Looking at the soldiers who were making fun of themselves, Jim Woz''s facial muscles twitched involuntarily and said: "Harry, I hope you can laugh so happily later." The other party said impolitely, "that''s natural. Of course I''ll laugh as happy as now. Can you still win me with this hand? There are not many people who can win more than less, but if you really have that ability, I can still fight here?" After that, he shook his head and said with great sincerity: "Jim, I have to admit that you do have some skills, but your father is so stupid that he lost most of the family property of the Principality of Marton in just more than ten years. If it weren''t for this reason, our principality of Yar wouldn''t want to invade." "Surrender, as long as the agreement is signed, we will withdraw immediately. Your general situation is gone, and the unnecessary sacrifice is meaningless. Now surrender can at least preserve some dignity." If he can, he really doesn''t want to fight. After all, he will die when he starts. Although they occupy an absolute advantage, they are not furnishings. If they win, they have to pay a huge price. Therefore, it is the best choice to solve the problem by mouth. It''s also a victory. If you go back with heavy casualties, where can you go back in order? These troops are all elite. He doesn''t want to lose them on unnecessary things. After listening to the other party''s words, Jim Woz showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and asked disdainfully, "surrender? Put me on the pillar of shame and achieve your reputation?" As a knight and a prince. The face of a country! If he surrendered voluntarily, what would his subordinates and his people think of him? Just thinking about it, Jim watts felt unbearable. The whole royal family''s thousands of years of honor had to fall on him! Thinking of this, Jim Woz also revealed: "and don''t think I don''t know. There were two people who bewitched my father at the beginning sent by the Principality of Yar." "So what? Don''t you also send people to our country to do some shady things?" Harry didn''t deny anything about his accusation. He just smiled disdainfully and then casually waved his hand and said, "the difference is that you didn''t succeed, and we succeeded. To blame, we can only blame your father for being too arrogant and stupid!" Jim watts did not refute this, either that they would send people to other countries to make trouble, or that his father was too arrogant and stupid. If it wasn''t for his identity, he really wanted to slap his father. The good situation was just made a downfall by him. Jim watts sorted out his national emblem and said solemnly, "Harry, it''s no use talking more. You and I all know that today is the key to the victory or defeat of the Principality of Marton and Yar. We can''t wait to die, so let''s divide the victory or defeat!" When he finished, he added in his heart, "although I can cheat..." I don''t know what the other party said, but I want to play Yin! Harry laughed twice directly, and responded with great boldness: "Well, I''ll defeat your army and convince you to lose!" The long sword with the waist, took out the scabbard, gave orders and said, "the siege vehicle goes first, the infantry cooperate and press close, and the cavalry are ready to break the door!" Immediately, the troops behind them moved and all approached morgusburg! When Jim Woz on the wall saw this, he raised his hand and said to the general behind him, "let his archers and artillery team listen to the command and wait until they are 100 steps away from the fort." "I see." When the other party took the order to leave, Jim watts took out a ruby the size of a pigeon egg from his pocket, touched the smooth surface, and asked Baron Duke, "how much do you think this thing can do?" As the only person here who knows the existence of Olga except Jim Woz, Duke knows that the gorgeous gem is the card traded between Jim Woz and Olga. Although he doesn''t understand why he asked himself this, he replied truthfully after thinking about it: "Sir, it''s impossible to estimate. In my eyes, it''s just a ruby..." Jim smiled: "Yes, ruby. To the naked eye, this is a ruby. But when I got it and held it in the palm of my hand, I automatically realized its function. It''s a wonderful feeling. It seems that there are more things in my mind, but I can''t tell clearly. I can see the effect of this gem when it works with an indescribable vision... " At the beginning, he dodged a shooting arrow. Jim Woz then said: "through this gem, I can vaguely feel the power of the devil. It is really something that ordinary people can''t deal with. You know, although he is very peaceful now, and even basically does not leave his residence, as if he is different from those demons recorded in history, and will not bring danger to the Kingdom, I still can''t let myself ignore the threat contained in him. Because his eyes have never changed since the first day, and are still so cold and cruel. In his eyes, our status has always been just dust. We don''t care about our thoughts, nor do we have any special constraints on us. In addition to occasionally issuing some irrelevant orders and leaving a little punitive magic on us There is no other measure to take us to heart, just as it doesn''t matter if we betray at any time. I don''t understand what he is planning, but I understand that he is becoming more and more dangerous with the passage of time. He is eager to kill and soul, but he hasn''t made any big moves. It''s as unreasonable as a hungry wolf entering the sheepfold but not eating. He is undoubtedly afraid of something, otherwise there is no reason for the wolf to coexist peacefully with the sheep... " Duke lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, I''m afraid there are only church people in this world who can give us answers." He shook his head gently, and Jim watts sighed slowly. "Yes, they who know the devil best are indeed the most likely to give us the answer, but compared with the man eating devil, the giant beast of the church is also a man eating and bone spitting monster. They have been trying to put theocracy above kingship again. Once they find the opportunity, the situation in the Principality of Marton will become bad immediately..." Standing at different heights, he thinks differently. In Baron Duke''s eyes, the relatively simple relationship is also complex to him, and he has to think clearly at every step. Walking up to the edge of the city wall and looking at the enemy who tried to rush up the city wall, he could even clearly see the excitement and enthusiasm in each other''s eyes, which was the joy of his upcoming victory. Perhaps they have thought about how they want to plunder and how they want to return home. Jim Woz shook his head and whispered, "I hope you can survive more, otherwise it''s hard to fill the vacancy in the number of sacrifices..." Then he crushed the gem in his hand. A scarlet glow shone over morgusburg. The soldiers who were fighting fiercely on both sides looked at the sky with a little doubt, and were puzzled about the scene at this time. Without giving them time to think, with Jim Woz dividing the target area in his heart, all Yar troops could not help showing their wild nature as long as their strength did not reach the level of [great Knight]. The killing began again. But this time, their goal has changed from the army of the Principality of Marton to everyone around them! No longer distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, as long as they are still alive, they are their enemies. The battle is completely crazy at this moment Chapter 24 Harry, who was directing his soldiers to fight, just felt his eyes bloom and an inexplicable sense of dizziness rush into his brain. It seems that some irresistible voice is encouraging him to kill and kill everything around him. But after years of hard training, he woke up in a short time. Just about to raise his sword to pierce the guard in front of him, he broke free from the shackles of that force and mastered the body again. Before he knew the specific situation, there was a sound of sharp weapon breaking behind him. Harry''s heart was shocked and he fell down from the horse regardless of his image. Escaped the fatal blow just now! After rolling several times on the ground, he turned over and stood up. This is the time to look back! Then he recognized at a glance that the man who had just attacked himself was another general of the Principality of Yar. At the moment, the other party''s eyes are different from his usual perseverance. It is completely full of madness, which makes people suspect that he has no reason at all. After realizing his defeat, the general leader no longer cared about Harry. Instead, he shouted, waved his sword and cut off another companion nearby. With one sword, he broke the other party''s arm armor and completely cut off the other party''s arm! And the other party showed no weakness. Without any hesitation, he turned his sword to his head Harry looked around at a scene like this and found that it was not just an example. The more than 100000 troops of the whole Yar Kingdom, except for hundreds of strong men with the strength of great knights, have all fallen into madness. There is no reason to speak of. They are desperate to kill their colleagues who have just become friends. Looking at the cruel scene in front of him, Harry couldn''t help falling into a trance and feeling a little overwhelmed. He never thought this would happen! ------- After cooperating with those who still retain reason and trying to stop his troops, he recalled the origin of the red light and looked at the wall above! There, Jim watts looked at himself and others without expression, as if he were looking at a group of crazy beasts. A thought was immediately clarified by him and shouted: "Jim Woz! Your principality of Marton still has such powerful magic items!!" Looking down at Harry, who wanted to kill himself with his teeth, Jim Watts was stunned at his words. He calmly took out his ears, and then replied lazily: "this magical object has been treasured by our country for more than 700 years and has been carefully maintained. If your Duchy of Yar is not too excessive this time, we don''t want to use it. After all, it''s too wasteful." Hearing that the other party admitted his guess, Harry didn''t doubt that the other party was talking nonsense. Because according to his understanding, no magician with such strength has survived so far, and only a little powerful magic props have been retained. Even when the world magic tide was still in its heyday hundreds of years ago, those top casters could only make magic props with this degree of power at a great cost! After years of consumption, few pieces have long been retained. The number handed down is extremely rare! And because the magic content of the world is declining, the cost of maintaining them alone every year can make the great nobles feel numb. Only by mastering the Royal forces of the principality can they have the ability to support them for years. But even so. These powerful magic props, whether they were disposable or not. In this era when magic falls into a low tide, it will also become a disposable prop! Use one less. So no one wants to use them when it''s not necessary. The last use record was decades ago. Harry did not expect that the royal family of the Principality of Marton could hide so deep that they could hold such a powerful magic object in their hands for hundreds of years, and never reveal any news. Looking at the soldiers still fighting beside him, Harry''s face changed for a while and said to Jim watts like a deflated ball: "Stop your magic item. Our Duchy of Yar is willing to surrender..." Jim on the wall shook his head and said, "Harry, once this thing works, it''s no longer something I can control. They won''t stop until the time is over." Then he ignored the other party whose face was very ugly under the wall. But to the subordinates who woke up from the surprise that they had won before they waited for them: "when they stop, they should be either dead or injured. Remember to take all prisoners. Remember to take care of those who are seriously injured. They are still useful and can''t die here!" "Yes!" Several generals who thought they were going to die for their country not long ago immediately accepted the order with joy. Looking at the figure of Jim Woz leaving, the pride among the faces of the oldest general could no longer be restrained. He was excited to say to the other humanitarians: "I say that if the principality continues for so many years, there must be some killer mace at the bottom of the box. Don''t you believe it!" "You can''t say that. I thought it was hiding some peerless strong man. I didn''t think the royal family had such treasures!" "Actually, I think..." Looking at the crazy blowing of his colleagues around him, Baron Duke, the only one who knows the truth, only felt a little embarrassed. After opening his mouth, he finally didn''t say anything. He could only let them blow harder and harder. There were ancient dragons hidden in all kings, and super warships buried on the coast It''s true. It''s magical! He, the nobleman of the Principality of Marton, felt a little embarrassed -------- The next morning. Information about the victory on the front line has come. The streets and alleys of Wangdu are full of noise, and countless people are celebrating madly. Even stingy businessmen and dignitaries pile up all kinds of delicious food and wine in the streets for others to take, just like the biggest festival. Even those who didn''t care about it a few days ago looked so happy. After all, no matter how you win or lose, it''s good to eat and drink! "Don''t you go out for a stroll, my lord?" "It is said that the nobles are going to hold a huge celebration outside the palace. It will be very lively." After handing Olga a cup of coffee, the housekeeper said to him who was sitting in his chair reading a fairy tale. "I''m not interested. The entertainment they like is different from what I like." With a slight shake of her head, Olga rejected her offer. In his eyes, those things are not as useful as reading books. Hearing his words, the housekeeper was not surprised. She smiled and said, "you are still so mysterious and indifferent." For her words, Olga just said, "mysterious? Maybe, although I never wanted to hide anything." The housekeeper suddenly leaned her body towards Olga and touched his cheek, so that he looked at the book and said softly, "in fact, I really want to know you better..." "Understand?" Looking at each other''s eyes, Olga asked with great interest, "how do you understand?" Hearing that Olga had no aversion, her heart beat a little faster. After hesitating for a while, he turned a little red and slowly leaned his head against Olga''s face. People are appearance animals. Men will be attracted to beautiful women, while women will also be attracted to handsome men. In terms of appearance, Olga''s human form, although there are some characteristics different from ordinary people, it has to be said that it is almost perfect. Looking at the other party close at hand and feeling the touch on his lips, Olga''s face was still calm. After thinking for a while, he suggested: "Trina, I think you may regret your actions in the future." Regardless of Olga''s words, the housekeeper Trina smiled on her beautiful face: "Sir, this is the first time you called my name. I thought you didn''t remember it at all." "I have a good memory. I can''t forget this. I just think the title of housekeeper is relatively simple." After thinking about it, she found that Olga was really this sex. Trina said helplessly: "you are really casual and don''t care about other people''s ideas..." She gently leaned her head against Olga''s chest and listened to the strong heartbeat. She took a slight breath of Olga''s smell. It was a faint smell of flowers, which she liked very much. Feeling the temperature of Trina leaning on herself, Olga replied, "I don''t care about unimportant people, no matter what the other person thinks." Trina smiled and said, "you are really selfish..." He turned over, pressed Trina under her, looked at her face, and Olga lowered his head. In the face of Olga''s active action, Trina slightly turned her head away, smiled and said, "I thought you were not interested in these things. After all, you never seem to pay more attention to the beautiful opposite sex. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative." Olga told the truth: "naturally, there will be some interest, but it is not very strong. After all, there are more important things to do." Then she buried her head again. This time, Trina didn''t hide. When Olga released her mouth, Trina blinked and asked again, "then why are you taking the initiative now?" He replied without shame, "suddenly I''m interested and want to have a try." So he buried his head again. This time he wanted to do more ---------- After a long time, lying in bed and looking at Olga who had got up, Trina lazily hugged each other and asked another question: "since you said that unimportant people don''t care what they think of you, am I important to you now?" Turning his head and looking into her eyes, Olga hesitated for a while, and then said with a slightly awkward look: "maybe in the future..." Hearing this, Trina almost couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time she had seen Olga, and her face would show an awkward look. Looking at the other side with a smile on his face, Olga also felt a little embarrassed. Just as he was about to get up and leave, he seemed to think of something again. He turned back and whispered to Trina: "I am not a human, but a demon." Then he ignored the stunned other party and walked out of the door. Standing in the courtyard outside the house and looking at the sun above the sky, Olga''s face seemed to restore the calm of the past. Just, no one knows what''s on his mind. Chapter 25 Standing in the harbor smelling the fishy sea breeze, Jim frowned slightly. He doesn''t like the taste very much, which will make him feel uncomfortable. Although a considerable part of the Principality of Marton is on the coast, he has not been interested in seafood since he was a child. Every time he comes to the port to smell the taste, he will feel more or less uncomfortable. However, he did not show it. After all, as a crown prince, he still needs to show his disgust for his territory, which is true and undermines morale. An officer, about thirty years old, was standing beside him and reporting to him on the general situation: "A total of 76445 captured enemy troops have been transported to the port. Among them, only 23 are not injured, 35525 are slightly injured and 40897 are seriously injured. Of the more than 40000 seriously injured, 3221 are in critical condition and may die at any time. It is speculated that they may not be transported to Mobis island. As for transportation, we have transferred various nearby ships together, probably It will be delivered in eight days. " After hearing this, Jim was still satisfied with the data, so he nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Try to save what can be saved, even if it can''t be saved. Just make sure that there are more than 70000 living people logged on MOBIS Island, and the rest has nothing to do with you." Seeing that his immediate boss didn''t say anything wrong, the other party was also out of breath. However, after hesitating for a while, he persuaded: "Your Highness, in fact, I don''t think it''s so troublesome to place these prisoners. It can still achieve the effect by using some simpler methods. It''s a waste of manpower and material resources to transport them on a desert island." Not only did he think so, many colleagues were quite puzzled when they heard that Jim was going to transport tens of thousands of prisoners to Mobis, an overseas desert island, and let them play on the desert island to survive. They couldn''t figure out what this meant. It''s better to keep them locked until the Principality of Yar pays for them! For his persuasion, Jim just shook his head calmly without saying anything more. It''s not that no one has advised him these days. He''s a little tired of listening. If he could, he didn''t want to use this method to deal with prisoners, but he had no choice. The reason can not be explained to others, so he is also very helpless. Seeing that Jim watts didn''t want to pay attention to himself, the general could only sigh and leave silently. Look at the scene. Unlike the generals, it''s unclear why Jim watts did it. Baron Duke understood that those who boarded MOBIS Island did not go to a desert island for survival or long-distance imprisonment, but to be sacrifices. Basically, they could not come out alive. After thinking about it, he quietly proposed: "Your Highness, when the Principality of Yar sent someone to sign the compensation regulations not long ago, he put forward an idea that he wanted to redeem their soldiers. I think although it is impossible for them to redeem all, the more important nobles can let them take some blood back and avoid offending the nobles of the Principality of Yar to death." Jim waved his hand and directly rejected Duke''s proposal: "No, there is no saying that offending death does not offend death. Now that the war has started, it is the enemy. Even if they have signed the compensation clause, their essential position will not change. Although the captured nobles can not be said to be fatal to the Duchy of Yar, once they die, the aristocratic forces of the whole Duchy of Yar will have to go back for about ten years. Although it will make them particularly hostile to us, it will definitely lead to contradictions between them and the royal family of yar who led the war, which is of great importance to our country, which is hostile to them Meaning. " In Jim''s mind, the Duchy of Yar has no ability to threaten the Duchy of Marton for at least 20 or 30 years. Although it is impossible to destroy it in one fell swoop in the face of the covetous eyes of other duchy, it is even more impossible to let him go back to the mountain. In this era when many principalities experienced a long time and had tacit understanding. There is nothing to cripple a principality, but if you want to destroy it, you will encounter many obstacles, so weakening as much as possible is the maximum limit. And those great nobles are the way he used to block the Principality of Yar As for how the process needs to operate, we still have to think about it. At least you can''t directly carry the reputation of sacrificing to the devil. You have to think of a good excuse for those people''s death While he was thinking about this problem, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. Looking up, I found that it was Harry, the commander of the army of the Principality of Yar, shouting his name. At the moment, Harry has lost his original spirit. He is bloodstained, handcuffed and shackled, trapped in a separate prison car. It can be regarded as a high-level treatment worthy of the identity of commander. There is a small single room! Although it was no different from the public parade, he could only accept the public''s advice there, which made him feel heartily angry. Noticing Jim''s gaze, he resisted the idea of strangling the onlookers and shouted, "Jim watts, remember, I''ll give you back the shame you brought me one day!" Obviously, he still felt bitter about his inexplicable loss in the good situation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Friend, you''re going to die soon. I think you can''t give me this shame. After standing in place and hesitating for two seconds, Jim Woz''s only conscience made him no longer laugh at each other, but gave him a meaningful look. Looking at Harry, who was pushed onto the ship during the yelling, Jim watts looked at his noble status and observed a moment of silence for him. After turning to Baron Duke, he said, "you stay here to deal with the rest of the business. By the way, tell the people below that the man who just yelled will be sent to MOBIS Island first." "Although a generous person like me usually doesn''t care about anything, as a noble and commander-in-chief, I think he should take the lead!" On such a thought, Jim felt a lot more comfortable. After all, it is impossible to be stingy. How can he be a crown prince without some measurement?? So he got on his horse and prepared to go back to Wangdu to participate in the celebration. There are still people there to preside over the situation. As a crown prince, it''s always good to show your face at this time. -------- The next day, noon. Jim watts got up from the bed with his head covered in his head. At the celebration yesterday, facing the siege and interception of hundreds of people, even if he had the strength of a great knight, he almost drank and vomited on the spot. Finally, I couldn''t drink it. I was afraid of him! Just ran away by peeing. Now I just woke up. I just feel bitter in my mouth. There is a smell of herbal medicine. He knew it was the sobering medicine given to him by the maid, otherwise he might have to get up in the afternoon. To tell the truth, although his head hurt a little, he was in a good mood. Because the settlement of the Duchy of Yar also cleared a big trouble and completely stabilized the situation in the Duchy of Marton, he drank so much wine yesterday. You know, he almost doesn''t drink at ordinary times. Put on his clothes, habitually take out the knight''s sword and wave it twice in the room. Feeling his dull state and hand feeling when dancing the sword, he understood that until now, alcohol still has some effects, affecting his mind and body. Just when he wanted to do some body training and recover, a sound of footsteps approaching the room quickly came into his ears. Let his eyebrows, subconsciously frown, because he said yesterday that if he had nothing to do today, don''t bother him. He wants to rest for a day. When someone came to him suddenly, it undoubtedly showed that there was trouble again. It really made him feel some egg pain But he also knows the priorities. Before the other party knocked on the door, when the other party just stopped in front of the door, he directly asked, "what''s the matter?" The people outside the door were stunned. I didn''t expect Jim to wake up so soon. He drank too much wine yesterday. Ordinary people can only drink two or three small glasses of high alcohol. He drank a whole bucket as high as an adult''s knee on the ground. If the strength is not very strong and the physical quality is far superior to ordinary people, you have to lie down and let the doctor rescue you directly. In the face of Jim''s inquiry, a female voice came from the door: "Your Highness, a bishop of the church came to the door with someone, said there was something important to discuss with you, and took out the emergency manuscript of the church." "Church? Emergency manuscript?" Jim was puzzled. He didn''t understand what a bishop could do when he came to find himself. Did he want to build a cathedral in Wangdu? A few years ago, the bishop of the church found his father and hoped to build a church in the center of the king''s capital. It''s nothing at all. After all, you can build it if you want. Although our royal family doesn''t like churches, they mostly turn a blind eye to such things and don''t interfere more. But the problem lies elsewhere. That is, the other party hopes that the money for church repair will be borne by the royal family, which makes the royal family feel incredible. Jim''s father said on the spot that if your church was at its peak hundreds of years ago, I would bear it. After all, you are the boss. Now you don''t look in the mirror and really kill us as pigs? So they broke up in a bad mood. Thinking of this, Jim Woz also had a slight disgust. He thought that if he came to talk about the church again, he would send them away directly Since hundreds of years ago, the power of the mysterious side began to shrink significantly. After several policy reforms and the promulgation of the kingship act, these royal families did not deal with the church. The church wants to restore its former glory, make theocracy higher than kingship and rule everything! And those of them who turn over and decide do not want to go back to the past! This is undoubtedly an irreconcilable contradiction! Both sides still have reason and know that other races are trying to revive, otherwise mankind can fight for decades. Like the Principality of Yar and the Principality of Marton, the rule that only injuries are allowed and no dead hands are allowed is the tacit understanding they have maintained over a long period of time. Once things get out of hand, other forces will intervene to stop them. It is not only to prevent human beings from violent internal friction, but also to avoid who can dominate. "But holding an emergency manuscript in your hand should be more than just building a church. Is it difficult..." Thinking of this, Jim Woz''s face began to change Chapter 26 Thought for a while. Jim Watts said to the door, "tell them to wait for me in the conference room." "Yes." Listening to the footsteps leaving outside the door, he picked up a suit of clothes that had been matched by the maid from the wardrobe and put it directly on him. Unlike those nobles who had to be served by others to wear clothes, he was a little used to his military career, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. I prefer to dress myself and feel so efficient. The only problem is that everyone thinks his clothes are not very aesthetic, so they can only let others match him in advance. Three or two times, change your clothes, tidy up the instrument, and confirm that everything is correct. He opened the door and walked towards the conference room. On the way, he met another maid. He also ordered him to send some food to the conference room. -------- Standing at the door of the conference room, he sorted his thoughts. After confirming his thoughts again, he knocked on the door and went straight in. What caught the eye was six people in church costumes, sitting in their seats waiting for themselves, while several maids were serving them tea and water. The oldest of them is the leader at first sight. Male, serious complexion, the most luxurious dress, appearance about 60 years old. But from the other side''s muscle lines, I''m afraid it''s also a powerful soldier! After entering the prime of life, the appearance age of powerful soldiers is usually much younger than their actual age, so it''s normal for the guy in front of you to say that he is 80 or 90 years old. And it happened that Jim watts really knew each other! If I remember correctly, I''m afraid the other party is almost a hundred years old. After looking a little stunned, Jim watts took the initiative to say hello and said, "Dear bishop Safi, the last time I saw you was at the dinner party of the Principality of tolt a few years ago. You are still so beautiful. I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to our Marton Kingdom?" At the same time, he felt bad because he knew that the old thing in front of him was responsible for cleaning up heresy in the church, and his hands were stained with blood. This kind of person has been a top executioner for hundreds of years. If he says to burn your family, he will burn your family! In fact, even after several times of reform, these people are by no means good. They can only be said to have converged a lot and no longer look at people with their nostrils in the face of their aristocrats. Hearing Jim''s greetings, the bishop named Safi immediately softened his serious face, squeezed out a smile on his wrinkled face and replied: "Prince Jim, Guian. We haven''t seen each other for four or five years since we last met. I didn''t expect you to remember my name. "Then he changed his serious look and said," in fact, there are extremely important reasons for me to come to the Principality of Marton this time. " Looking at his serious look, Jim watts put away the smile on his face and asked, "er... What''s the reason?" At the same time, my heart was also slightly relieved. Can say hello so kindly. The reason why I want to come to the door should not be that my affair with the devil has been exposed. Now after taking himself out, he was really a little curious about each other''s intentions. A bishop in charge of the cleaning up of heresy is only under the pope in the whole church. Together with the other twelve bishops belonging to the second echelon, there are only three or five who can shake his wrist. The actual status can be said to be completely comparable to that of a principality king. In contrast, he deals with no less than a king. This kind of person can''t be too idle to give up his parish and come to him to play, so there must be something important to let him start himself. "Tell your troubles and let everyone have fun!" The so-called trouble of others is my happiness. As long as the sky falls, I''m still very happy as long as it doesn''t hit me. This is Jim''s current state of mind. Although his face is serious, he even wants to eat and listen slowly. Don''t know each other''s heart wants to see their excitement. Bishop Safi is very satisfied with Jim Woz''s serious attitude. The last thing he wants to meet is the type without any brain. Every time he is forced to communicate with them, Safi wants to knock their brains open with his own war hammer to see how good the paste is. After sipping the tea in the cup, Saffi winked at Jim. Jim immediately understood and waved to the surrounding maids, motioning them all out. Looking at the closed door after they left, Sophie said again: "according to the news of our church, there is a trace of crooked spirit society in the king capital of the Principality of Marton." "Crooked spirit society? The cult you have wanted for hundreds of years?" Jim frowned slightly. He found himself a melon eater. He seemed to be involved. According to his understanding, the reason why some sects are called cults is that they are just preaching that there is no God in the world. They belong to groups that do no harm to the principality and the nobility. They are basically too lazy to pay attention to them except that the people of the church will specifically target them. Some cults are completely crazy. They worship some evil gods who know what they are. They wantonly engage in destruction and carry out various blood sacrifices. They belong to extremely dangerous neurotic groups, and the crooked spirit society belongs to one of them. They are completely synonymous with madmen. People run to encircle and suppress them wherever they go. As soon as Jim heard that there were a group of madmen moving in his territory and hiding so deep that he didn''t even find anything here, he attracted all the bishops of the church. It looks like you want to do something big! He immediately felt heartfelt pain. "I just got rid of the Principality of Yar!" He felt that he had endured difficulties he shouldn''t have. Looking at Jim Woz''s frown, bishop Saffi smiled and asked again, "do you know the history of the crooked spirit society?" Jim shook his head and replied, "I don''t know..." "The history of the wailing society actually has 679 years. Do you feel familiar with that time? That''s the year when the third magic disaster broke out in history. If I say so, you should have guessed something..." After listening to each other''s tips, Jim thought about it, combined with the nervous performance of the church, his face was a little ugly and asked, "demon sect?" Demon sect is a sect composed of a group of people who worship demons crazily. They believe that the world will eventually be destroyed, and the devil is the God who leads them to another world. Therefore, they always take calling the devil as their first task and belong to a complete psychosis. In this regard, Safi nodded and said seriously, "I think you should also know what the purpose of those lunatics is, which is the goal that must be eliminated. Once they successfully summon the demons they believe in, it is normal for the whole principality of Marton to be directly destroyed." Jim asked with an extremely ugly face, "haven''t you wiped out those crazy people?" In this regard, Safi just shrugged helplessly: "you know, crazy and ambitious creatures have never been killed, and we actually don''t lie. Demon sects are divided into several kinds, and their demons are different. Our church has indeed eliminated most of its branches, such as the crooked spirit society, and there are only a few left." And the most cunning part Holding his head hard, Jim whispered, "my God, why..." Looking at Jim Woz, who was devastated, bishop Safi was stunned. I don''t understand how a crown prince who can defeat the Duchy of Yar and is considered to be the opportunity for the resurgence of the Duchy of Marton can be so discouraged when he hears of the devil. He immediately felt that the situation did not develop as planned! Hurriedly comforted: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Since I have come, it is enough to show that the church attaches importance to this event. As long as the devil doesn''t really come, the problem is not too serious. According to our intelligence, there should be a few days at that time. As long as you find them within this time, everything is not a problem!" As he spoke, his heart even complained: "friend, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t even threatened you and discussed the benefits afterwards. Are you like this? " ------ There should be no demons who can be worshipped by demon sects except those who have caused great disasters in history. Recalling the historical records about them, Jim felt that coming to any one could make the Marton Kingdom, which had just begun to rise, feel the pain of subjugation. In addition, Olga, who has been squatting in Wangdu for several months. Jim can''t imagine what will happen when two demons meet here I''m afraid Wang Du disappeared on the spot Looking at Safi who was comforting himself in front of him, Jim felt that if he knew that there was a demon squatting in the Wangdu, he might have to be ready to run away without saying a word. However, the combat effectiveness in front of him can let him go? With a reluctant smile on his face, he said, "it''s just difficult to accept. Just as our principality of Marton was about to rise, someone tried to summon the devil here. It''s an unforgivable evil. I swear to kill him!" Safi immediately expressed great satisfaction: "yes, of course. Crown prince Jim, as the future king of the Principality of Marton, how can you fear these difficulties!" "Our church will not turn a blind eye to such a crisis in the Principality of Marton, and will naturally help!" at this point, bishop Safi''s face showed a trace of embarrassment: "but you know, our church..." Before he finished, Jim Woz took his hands and said with sincerity in his eyes: "needless to say, bishop Safi, I understand! Since your church is also in trouble, our principality of Marton can''t be stingy. As long as it''s not too important, everything is easy to discuss!" "This boy is very good!" Bishop Safi was immediately delighted and nodded with satisfaction. "Old man, if something goes wrong, die together. Don''t try to hide!" Jim watts looked at the coaxed Sophie and nodded with satisfaction. The two sides have reached a smooth agreement on this!! Chapter 27 Standing in the cage, looking at the approaching island in the distance. Harry knows that this is where he will live for quite a long time in the future. Turning around and looking at the other Yar soldiers being held beside him, Harry felt a sense of unspeakable shame. Some of them are seriously injured and dying, some are powerless after being fed anesthetic, and others lie half dead and do not know what they are thinking. They all look like a dejected and homeless dog, just like being interrupted by someone. After biting his teeth, he still couldn''t accept himself and others. He changed from high spirited to what he is now. But he also knew that some words would only become funny jokes when they were said in front of the army of the nearby Marton principality, so he could only keep an account in his heart. Secretly swear that one day it will be repaid a hundred times! When the fleet approached a certain area of the island, with the flag command of the pilot ship, all the ships stopped. A long wooden board stretched out from the waist of the boat. The soldiers of the Principality of Marton on on the ship, after throwing a large driftwood to each prisoner to prevent him from drowning in the sea, mercilessly pushed him onto the board at the waist of the ship and forced them to jump into the sea one by one with weapons. This is to prevent them from gathering and seizing ships and give them no chance to escape. Now this direction and distance are the best distance estimated by the old sailor. Even if they don''t understand the nature of water, they can reach Mobis island without difficulty as long as they hold the driftwood tightly and borrow the thrust of the waves, so they don''t worry that each other can''t get ashore, resulting in their inability to hand in the task. As the supreme commander of the enemy, Harry was the first leader in diving under someone''s unnamed secret operation. In the midst of all the attention, standing on the board at the waist of the pilot ship and feeling the eyes of all the people around him, he felt that he really wanted to swear at his mother, but his good upbringing and pointing to his weapons all around forced him to put up with his words. Just silently greet each other''s ancestors in my heart. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. This truth may have never been heard, but people can often understand the true meaning when facing difficulties! Standing on the board, Harry looked at the sea under the board. In a trance, he seemed to see a wide fin. After several days of social beating, Harry, who was born in a high-class society, decided to forget his hatred and get through the current difficulties first. So he asked the soldiers of the Principality of Marton who were forcing themselves to jump into the sea with a serious face: "you should be sure there are no sharp tooth sharks, sea Warcraft and so on?" Looking at the soldiers who listened to their questions and looked at each other in front of them, and obviously didn''t know the answer, he looked serious and said: "don''t get me wrong. I''m not worried about my own safety. I''m worried about the wounded. After all, if they really have those things, they can''t go to the island. Then your task will fail!" After listening, a soldier hesitated for a while. He also felt that what Harry said was reasonable, so he quickly ran to the cabin conference room. I think I went to report. Harry''s face was calm, but his heart was still slightly happy. "Scum, do you deserve to fight me for your IQ?" Soon after, the little soldier ran out again and shouted to the other soldiers: "the general said that there are not many Warcraft and carnivorous fish in this area in this season, so they can''t eat many people even if they are full. These prisoners can just throw them directly. When they die, they deserve it." After listening to him, the soldiers immediately pushed Harry down with a long stick. Due to the anesthetic, Harry can only watch their behavior and can''t even try to avoid. His body is as slow as an old lady with rheumatism. Looking at the sea that was about to come into contact with him, he glared at the soldiers above and opened his mouth: "you, remember..." Before he could speak, the sea filled his mouth. ------ Wang Du. Olga sat in his chair, his legs tilted leisurely. There is a light blue aperture floating in front of him, and the aperture shows the scene of Harry being pushed to the beach of Mobis island by the waves. This is a magic [high beam mirror], which is used to project the scene of a certain area. The distance is affected by the user''s strength. It is a good investigation magic. "The first phase of the experiment of the plague has been completed, and then the second phase of the experiment. Since the plague can change the biological life state at the cellular level, can we adjust its body structure and gene state? In the memory of the previous life, it seems that there is something called zombie that is very interesting..." Although Olga didn''t specialize in scientific and technological knowledge and didn''t know much about cells, he also had a lot of similar knowledge in magic. Through the ability of [the source of death], the invisible plague as his medium makes him have a unique vision for many micro things, can more clearly observe the state of the infected person, and can exert influence on it to a certain extent with the help of the plague. For others, it should be a very rigorous and complex thing. In his eyes, due to different angles, it presents another posture, which makes him feel as if he can reach out and touch and change at will. It''s very wonderful. He clearly knows that his use of various abilities is still very shallow. The source of death is not just a plague. It should be used more widely, and abilities such as [magic characteristics - corrosion. Pain] and [elemental talent - blood inflammation] are also a truth. The evolutionary system evolved them, not directly giving him a complete set, but adding several branches on his original basis, so that he has more choices. To what extent he can cultivate them depends on himself. He is now trying to find his own route. After all, there will be many ways to take the same road, and only the most appropriate is the best. In his eyes, when Harry touched the island soil, he himself became the carrier of the plague. That''s his reward for the first person to land on the island. The plague will be distributed by him as the center, and he will have a certain degree of resistance, equivalent to a mobile poison gas tank. The one without tightening. In his observation, the seeds of the plague have taken root and sprouted in his body, although slow but uncontrollable. When he is completely mature, every breath of air will become poison gas, and every drop of blood will be used as the carrier of the plague, and even himself will be the hotbed of the plague. Since Olga came to this world, the creatures who died directly or indirectly in his hands have been countless, and the world''s pressure on him has increased sharply every day. Even the air seems to solidify in front of him. Every step of waving his hand is like being in the mud, which has an unspeakable blocking force. After helping Jim Woz defeat the army of the Principality of Yar, the repressive force also reacted. Even if Jim Woz made the decision, the debt still had to be counted on him. After all, the owner of the power was himself. He can feel that the world''s tolerance for him is gradually approaching the upper limit level. If he goes further, he may send other reactions, such as people asking him for trouble everywhere, thunder and lightning, falling meteors The tolerance of the world has always been very low for foreign accounts such as demons, and restless people such as Olga are the key targets! It can be said that if [armed Rune scarlet] and [camouflage silence] had not played a role, many brave people would come to the door under the influence of the will of the world. It is impossible for Olga to shrink steadily as now. These deep-rooted moths have always been treated in a unified way in all the world. After they appeared, they were surrounded and beaten by all parties. Just like the demons who have appeared in the world before, every one will be beaten before entering the world, and most of their strength will be suppressed, and then all kinds of brave people will appear to find fault one after another. Either cut down all the way, cut down all the street boys and successfully conquer the world, or die bravely and walk in peace, or go back and forth from nowhere. Anyway, they don''t have much time to develop their forces and restore their strength. Compared with them, Olga, who had more choices, chose low-key development. Moreover, he did not crave the human soul as much as other demons. For him, it was left to the evolutionary system to transform it into nutrition. It doesn''t matter whether the taste is unique or whether the soul is delicious. Unlike other demons, he has to pick things like pure soul and evil soul. Those things are classified in his heart. The difference is only the number of evolutionary points after transformation, and there is no essential difference. If he could, he would like to harvest his soul in the abyss on a large scale. After all, there are talents everywhere. Either you die or I live. But the difficulty of that is much higher than that of crossing the ectopic plane. Without the strength standard of [Demon Lord], if you are too high-profile, you will be killed by others if you are not careful. Moreover, the ectopic invasion, according to his inheritance and memory, is also related to the love of the will of the bottomless abyss. Only when enough worlds are destroyed can they be qualified to enter the palace of strength of the abyss Lord, and only when they prove their value to the bottomless abyss can they be inclined to more resources. Every [Lord] in the bottomless abyss, the most basic standard of strength level is [plane destroyer]! With one look, they can corrode the mind and soul of the weak. With their bare hands, they can pick the stars and hold the moon, overturn the land and evaporate the sea as if they were playing. They can face the higher interstellar civilization forming the star sea fleet, and drag a plane living hundreds of millions of creatures into the abyss. The resources and opportunities that a demon needs to advance from [young demon] to [Demon Lord] are unimaginable. The only opportunity is to obtain the favor of the will of the bottomless abyss through cross-sectional killing and destruction. Only in that way can the probability of almost nothing be increased to one in a billion and one in a billion. For Olga, who has an evolutionary system, although he has other ways to go, this road is undoubtedly a shortcut that has been proved to be feasible, so he has no reason to give up the act of ectopic invasion. On the contrary, with more diversified means, he has incomparable advantages over other abyss creatures on this road and can go furthe Chapter 28 "Dududududui ~" There was a slight knock on the door. With a wave, the [high beam mirror] in mid air will dissipate automatically. "Come in." A beautiful figure carrying something pushed open the door and came in. ----- As a high-quality graduate of Styx riverside kindergarten. A new generation devil who not only kills and sets fire, but also engages in biochemical experiments, which is in line with the excellent virtue of the bottomless abyss. Olga has always been well aware of the truth that don''t wave! Although occasionally thinking is still involuntarily confused due to the devil''s nature, it is generally relatively rational and does not mess with things. But he also occasionally has some distress, for example, a little now. Looking at TERENA, the housekeeper who looked a little stiff in front of her, Olga tilted his head and asked with a little doubt, "why has your attitude changed so much? Is it because of my identity?" After Trina hesitated for a moment, her face said in embarrassment: "... It''s just a little awkward." "I have never covered up my own character. You should know that I won''t hurt you. Compared with many humans, my demon should be a safer existence for you." She reached out her hand and tried to touch her cheek, but Trina dodged as quickly as if she had been stabbed. "Sorry..." After hiding, looking at Olga''s hand in the air, Trina lowered her head slightly. "Nothing." Taking his hand back, Olga shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "I went out first..." "OK, get out." Looking at the figure of the other party leaving, Olga gently lifted his upper body clothes, cut a slender hole along the chest with his sharp fingernails, revealed his heart, and gently stretched out his hand to hold the beating heart. With a slight force, he took it down, and there was no blood left, and the wound healed automatically. Pinching his beating heart, Olga touched his chin with his face unchanged, and said to himself in some doubt: "why, as a pure blood devil, I will produce the male and female feelings of ordinary human beings. Is it the residual influence of the previous life? But those memories are only a few fragments, which should not be enough to affect me. Is it because the soul of this life has been exposed to the memory of the previous life before its birth, so the influence is so serious? " He felt a little puzzled about what had happened to him. As a demon on both body and soul levels. He has no sympathy, family affection, friendship and concepts of good and evil, but he has some strange reactions to love, which makes him wonder why. Is it because you belong to the mutant devil? Or is it because you are too young and the preconceived human memory of the last life has influenced you? After thinking about it, he finally didn''t get the answer. He slipped his beating heart into his mouth and ate it, completing the installation process again. He turned around and studied something else again. He knows very well that human emotions may affect him to a certain extent, but he is still a demon in the final analysis and can''t make him change too much. "Maybe it''s good to take this as the spice of life?" He thought so. ------ Look at Safi and others with a happy face when they leave. The minister in charge of urban planning and Construction asked Jim watts carefully, "Your Highness, do we really want them to build a parish in Wangdu?" For Jim watts, he suddenly called him from home and asked him to plan land for the church and build the parish. He didn''t understand the operation. You know, two hundred years ago, when there was another dispute over kingship and theocracy, the royal family did not hesitate to fight to expel the people of the church from the Principality of Marton. After that, in the past 200 years, although churches were occasionally built in the kingdom of Marton, the godfather and nun alone could only be regarded as a small fuss and could not become a big climate. But if a new parish is established in Wangdu, it will be different! This is like setting up a flag. The scattered church forces in nearby cities and even nearby principalities will gather automatically as if they had a backbone. At that time, it will not be conducive to the rule and management of the royal family. He nodded slowly. Jim whispered to the worried minister next to him, "it''s necessary. Although the reason is hard to explain, it''s definitely more beneficial for the church to get involved at this time, so you don''t have to worry about anything. Everything cares about the material." Looking at Jim Woz''s serious eyes, the minister knew that there must be a lot of hidden feelings. After a change in his look, he sighed slightly: "I see, I will do my part and don''t add trouble to your plan." "Please." When the white haired minister left, Jim watts also had a complicated face. As a principality that had been established for thousands of years, the Principality of Marton naturally had all kinds of complex hidden dangers, and all kinds of decadent relationship networks were everywhere. After the test of time, he was absolutely loyal to the backbone of the royal family, so he could occasionally reveal some inside information. "It has been half a year since my father died. After stabilizing the situation, it''s time for me to prepare for the accession to the throne... Before taking over the Kingdom, who knows that the country is about to completely decay, the branches of the royal family, the millennial aristocratic family, and the business families with businesses all over the world... No one is willing to settle down..." He knows very well that rotten meat will become an inducement to disease if it grows on him all the time. Even if it is cured for a long time, it can not be cured completely until it is cut off. However, cutting meat to cure disease is a technical skill, and a bad treatment is the cause of death that leads to the deterioration of the injury. He had to be careful, but if he had a chance, he wouldn''t mind taking some risks Dudu Just then the maid outside the door tapped the door twice. "Your Highness, Lord Charles, who you ordered before, comes with a keepsake." "Shire? Oh, just let him come directly." This so-called shire is the new identity of the sorcerer SART. Jim watts prepared it for him, almost without any flaws. Even the people of the church can never find anything suspicious about this identity. It can also be used to thank SART for his previous kindness. If he had not given two places to Olga at the beginning, so that he could save himself and Baron Duke''s life, Olga would have to drain their blood and ashes on the day of their arrival. The abandoned prison, he had specially arranged for people to clean it up the next day, worried that someone would find that the calling ceremony there attracted the people of the church, but his subordinates reported that there was only a large pit covering hundreds of meters, all the materials were completely burned by unknown forces, and even the land was burned into crystal, Not to mention bodies and things like that. In this regard, he can only express that he is very glad that SART saved his life, and the relationship between the two is much better ------ Soon after, a middle-aged man in his forties came in. Jim watts sat in his chair, pointed to his side, smiled and said, "welcome, SART, I haven''t seen you for a while." The other party was impolite and sat down straight: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, your highness. But there''s no way. As I told you, you must rest for a few days after using that spell, otherwise there will be problems with bones and skin." When he sat down, Jim Woz carefully looked at SART''s current appearance, looked a little curious and exclaimed, "it''s a very magical magic. Even the appearance of human beings can be completely changed. If the sound hadn''t changed, I really didn''t dare to recognize you!" SART smiled and said, "this is my ability to press the bottom of the box. It''s a spell I learned from an ancient secret policy. If it''s not too demanding to use and there''s no suitable identity, the church can''t chase me at all." His appearance at this time has no shadow, not only the changes in his facial features, but also his height has increased slightly. Even in front of the church''s judge priest who is responsible for hunting the reward offering personnel, I''m afraid no one can recognize him. Jim Woz picked up two wine glasses from his front, filled them with wine, handed one to SART, and then picked up one himself: "Your change is not just your appearance. I can feel that your character and behavior have changed a lot. You are completely different from the people you first met. You no longer have the sinister feeling you had at the beginning, as if you were reborn." Taking the glass and facing each other''s curious eyes, SART shook his head: "after all, people always change, don''t they? Call me shire in the future. I prefer this name!" "Ding!" The wine glass touched lightly, and they looked at each other and smiled. "All right, Charles." Drink a little red wine and taste it. Shaking the glass gently and looking at the liquid flowing inside, Jim shrugged his shoulders: "thank you very much for liking the name. I made it up at the beginning. But if it weren''t for the influence of that guy, I think you would still be the magician SART in your life, and you would never be able to become the current ''shire''." "Indeed, perhaps only after experiencing fear and the arrogance of being destroyed can human beings better understand themselves. Although I didn''t show it in front of you at the beginning, I was actually very proud. I looked down on most people and regarded them as dispensable insects until Olga appeared in front of me. I fell into fear just because I sensed part of his power. I couldn''t even mention the idea of resistance in the face of his eyes. I was afraid to use the magic I had always been proud of. Until then, I realized that in front of higher-level existence, I was actually just a bug, and I was crushed to death with a slight force... " Jim Woz, who wanted to hear some interesting stories, felt as if he had heard some useful information and immediately asked: "... Can you feel the strength gap between yourself and Olga?" He looked at Jim watts in surprise. After thinking about it, Charles hesitated and said: "I think it''s better for you to give up using force to deal with Olga. When he just arrived, although there were some problems in the calling ceremony, I still had some inevitable contact with him, so I could vaguely feel his power at that time. That''s not the scope that human beings in this era can deal with. The gap between human beings and him is like beasts and ants , there is no real comparability... " Chapter 29 "No chance at all?" Jim watts asked reluctantly when he heard what shire said so absolutely. Shaking his head, Charles replied simply: "no, I''m not the best in the world, but I''m a rare strong man. I can be said to be the first-class level in any country. When facing orsaga, even if he just came and hasn''t been familiar with the world for a long time, his strength in his body is at least hundreds of times that of me And soon after that, the link between him and me was completely disconnected. Before disconnecting, I can still feel that he is getting stronger, or should I say recovery? I only know that the gap between me and him is widening. " After a moment of silence, Jim Watts said, "we have to find a way, don''t we? You and I are not people waiting to die..." Charles did not refute this, but sighed helplessly: "even so, there is no chance now. His spells on us have not been lifted, and we don''t even have the right to resist now. In fact, until now, we don''t even know what his purpose is. He hasn''t paid much attention to us at all. He doesn''t care about us at all. He just takes us as a tool to deal with trivial things. " Looking at his depressed partner, Jim Woz involuntarily smashed his mouth. He felt that the wine in his mouth was slightly bitter, and there was also a sense of depression: "that''s why I felt uneasy. I don''t know what he was plotting, but it can''t be a good thing. Once the result is revealed, it may be a fatal moment." "Alas..." After another silence, I felt that the meeting between the two would soon become Jim Woz of the complaint conference. He calmed down his mood, put down the wine glass in his hand, looked normal again, and said to Charles: "in fact, you''re just here. I may have something big here in a short time, and I need someone to help." Charles asked with a little doubt, "what''s the matter? Can you feel that there are not enough hands?" then he drank another sip of red wine. Facing each other''s eyes, Jim Woz smiled awkwardly and said, "there is credible news. The people of wailing society are hiding in Wangdu..." Hearing the first half of the sentence, the familiar cult organization, Charles, who was the leader of the cult not long ago, immediately understood that this matter was not simple, and his face became dignified. He silently put down his glass and wanted to swallow the wine in his mouth. "They want to hold a secret ceremony to summon demons..." "Poof!!" Hearing such bad news, the red wine in Charles''s mouth immediately turned off and jumped out of his nostrils! Just like the nosebleed can''t stop, expensive clothes are dyed immediately. "Cough, cough..." Looking at the scene, Jim Woz reluctantly handed a mouth towel to wipe each other''s mouth. "... that''s what happened. I''m very distressed now. I think the Principality of Marton may have to perish in my hands." "Hiss ~" It''s really possible, and it may not be small. Charles wanted to say the above sentence, but in the end, he just thought about it in his heart. He didn''t really say it to beat Jim watts. After wiping his mouth and hands, Charles asked with some egg pain, "in that case, don''t you have any clues about their hiding place?" He has just changed his identity, but he doesn''t want to become an exiled aristocrat directly. The meaning of the words is to clean up the people of the crooked spirit society as soon as possible. Jim spread his hands, looked helpless and said, "I want to, but the key is that even the people of the crooked spirit society are preparing to hold the calling ceremony in Wangdu. The news is revealed to me by the people of the church. It seems that they don''t know the more specific information, so there are not necessarily powerful people in Wangdu who will cover up for the crooked spirit, and they are not ordinary powerful people. It''s hard for the royal family to find what those people hide. Because you never know how many dens a powerful family has inherited for hundreds of years under the accumulation of time! If there was enough time, it would be enough, but if there was not enough time, the demons would have been summoned one by one. By that time, it would be too late. Therefore, after paying some conditions, I got the promise of help from the church. " Charles frowned: "the church? They are not easy to get along with, but they are professionals to deal with cults..." "There''s no way. No matter how difficult it is, it''s always better than the arrival of the devil. Even if the church overthrows the royal family in the future, when hanging me, it will at least leave me a whole body for the sake of the Royal identity. If it is replaced by the devil, it''s estimated that there will be only slag left." "That makes sense." After hearing this, Charles immediately felt very reasonable and couldn''t refute the other party at all. So he asked: "... In that case, how do you want me to help you?" "Search their hiding place for me. As for the battle, you don''t need to play. In the land of Wangdu, as long as you know the specific location, no one can escape the siege of the Marton royal family unless the devil comes on the spot." It''s really hard to say anything in other places, but in the king''s capital, Jim Woz is fully capable of dealing with any mortal, whether he is a caster or a great knight, and the church that has really made a mess and taken advantage of it always has to give a hand, doesn''t it? Charles made some mistakes: "but I don''t have any hands. How can I search the whole King capital for you just by my current people? It''s better to seal the city directly by the army and conduct carpet search." In this regard, Jim watts just waved his hand and said seriously: "No! You''re wrong! Even if the number of people is sufficient, I may not be able to find out the problem at this moment. What I need now is something more professional, and you just have that! " Looking at his serious look, Charles was puzzled; "What? Do I have that kind of thing?" "Of course you have!" "Charles, the crooked spirit society is a cult organization wanted all the year round. They can exist for so long. Naturally, they are good at hiding and their tracks are mysterious. It is unrealistic for ordinary people to find them by conventional methods, but you are different! You are the famous priest of the ten thousand secret society. Even in more than ten years of avoiding the church, they found only sporadic traces. It can be seen that in the field of "how to avoid search as a cult member", you are definitely an expert among experts and the top person who can publish books and works!! So now we need you to give full play to your professional expertise, use ''cult hiding'' within the scope of the king''s capital, screen out the areas you think are most suitable for hiding, and then go up one by one to search. " Looking at Jim watts praising himself so highly on his face, Charles immediately wanted to give him a thank-you speech: "I, he m..." But on second thought, after all, the other party is his immediate boss. I will bother him to take more care of this identity in the future, and I am really a professional. I am definitely an authoritative figure in that field, so I forced to bear the fragrance in my mouth and said calmly: "Well, take me the most detailed map of Wangdu and various relevant construction reports later, and I''ll help you point them out." The magnanimity of a sect of masters is undoubtedly revealed, and it is obvious that they are extremely confident. Although he wanted to whitewash himself, he almost forgot that he still had this specialty Jim watts just smiled and nodded: "Then please, I''ll ask my hand to go down and prepare maps and materials." ------------ Sitting in the carriage, he looked at bishop Safi, who had looked dignified all the way since he left the residence of crown prince Jim watts of the Principality of Marton. As a senior priest of the church''s heresy hunting center, haliga felt something unusual. After hesitating for a while, he asked carefully, "bishop, is there something wrong?" Glancing at each other, Sophie shook her head and sighed: "Yes, there must be, but I can''t tell exactly what it is. Our crown prince Jim Woz has something to hide from us..." The people in the carriage were all confidants he had brought from his parish, so it wouldn''t hurt to tell them something directly. "Originally, I just wanted to use the upcoming devil to explore Jim Woz''s voice and see if there was a chance to re insert the forces of our church, but our crown prince Jim Woz was too cooperative and just like giving us benefits. I didn''t have time to tell him many things about the wailing society and clarify the interests. He directly agreed to the request of our church to establish a parish in the capital of the Principality of Marton. This is really wrong. It''s incredible for greedy nobles! You know, at the beginning, in order to expel our forces and consolidate their kingship, they did not hesitate to bleed for help from other principalities. Jim Woz had no reason to destroy the achievements of his ancestors... " After hearing this, haliga also felt something wrong, but he, who had been buried in the great cause of hunting heresy, did not know anything about politics, so after some thought, he replied casually: "maybe it is because he has offended the Principality of Yar, and it is not necessary to pull an ally?" In this regard, Safi directly denied: "It''s impossible. Based on the relationship between the royal families and churches of various countries, even if the Principality of Marton wants to win over other forces as allies, it will never turn to the church under normal circumstances. Therefore, he must have something important to hide from us, and the establishment of the diocese is the bait he gives. Even if I know something wrong, I will still bite it." With that, Sophie said to another clergyman next to her: "I''ll send a message to art and let him come to Marton Kingdom and bring all the best talents and holy vessels from the heretical hunting and killing center. I''ll see what tricks Jim Woz wants to play with me. Since Jim Woz wants us to help him deal with the evil spirit society, we''ll let him see the accumulation of the church for thousands of years..." Chapter 30 It took most of the day to read all kinds of construction information of Wangdu in the last two or three years. Standing next to the huge map, Charles touched his chin. The brain automatically starts transposition thinking. And years of experience, also automatically emerged. After a while of thinking, he picked up a pen and whispered to Jim watts, "the first is a more conventional place, with hidden terrain and less personnel circulation, but it can''t be too far away from people." After that, he sketched on the map, circled and marked the areas with digital marks. Most of those places are the ancient sites in the king''s capital, which are abandoned due to the passage of time. They are basically used as places such as slums or warehouses. After spending seven or eight circles and listing the numbers one by one, Charles explained: "The next is a better hiding place, which is either extremely remote and imperceptible, or close to the flow of people to cover up their own abnormalities through a huge flow of people. The former is good to say that no matter how much it is covered, the devil ceremony will inevitably leave traces in the wilderness, while the latter must have local dignitaries as an umbrella, Otherwise, it will definitely be found. In addition, it has mixed personnel, so it will be more difficult to find it. " So he began to draw on the map again, starting from the center of the city. He drew about ten places before he stopped. He also marked them one by one. "It''s not easy to check these places. All kinds of forces are complex. Most of them are old-fashioned. If you can, you''d better let the people of the church check them. After all, they took your advantage. Because they are outsiders, they are more ruthless and are not afraid to offend others, so it is also very appropriate. What''s more, they are really sensitive to evil believers. They have a greater probability of finding problems than those conventional soldiers. " After thinking about it, Jim Woz also thought it was true, so he nodded and said: "OK. If they want to enter the capital, they really need an opportunity to show their muscles and prove their strength to various forces in the capital. I don''t think they will refuse this request. " Seeing that the other party accepted his opinion, Charles nodded, looked serious and said, "the next are the most important places. If you want to search at that time, I think you''d better start with the people of the church, otherwise it may lead to chaos." Although a little puzzled, looking at Charles''s serious look, Jim watts replied: "... I see." "Next, there are the best and worst places. Generally, if there are any cults in these places, even if they are not evil spirits, they are definitely planning big events, which will be a great trouble for the Principality of Marton in the future. Therefore, once you find them, I suggest you directly destroy them on the spot at all costs." Hearing this, Jim immediately realized that the next few locations might be tricky. The first thing Charles checked was the palace, followed by the beast fighting Park, the central library, Earl Yat''s house Any one is extremely difficult to do, either in a high position or behind the back. Jim watts felt a slight pain in his head in an instant. If you want to check all these places and the places in the previous circle, you will basically offend a quarter of the dignitaries in the king''s capital, including some members of the royal family, which is undoubtedly not conducive to his coronation ceremony soon. Looking at the other party''s hesitant look, Charles reluctantly said: "You can''t worry too much at this time. If you fail, there will be nothing, so there''s no way to shed some blood, no matter who it is... If there''s a problem in the most critical places, I just hope you don''t show mercy. No matter who the other party is, it''s the easiest way to do it directly." The implication is that Jim watts will kill him if he finds something wrong, and don''t leave any chance for the other party. If the summoning ceremony was secretly arranged in places such as the palace, the people of the crooked spirit society must have connected hands with one of Jim Woz''s brothers and sisters, otherwise they could not hide it from Jim Woz. On the contrary, if the crooked spirits will be in places such as the beast fighting Park and the Central Library in the capital of the king, their collaborators must be the dignitaries at the top of the capital of the king. Their identity may be a little higher than that of ordinary princes and daughters. At that time, Jim Woz is likely to be tied up. That doesn''t mean Jim watts will be soft hearted. As a prince, and a prince who is about to wear a crown, Charles knows that Jim Woz can stand out from many brothers and sisters, and is by no means a soft hearted person! Although it''s not a generation of heroes, it''s definitely a ruthless type. Otherwise, the seat of the ass can''t be as stable as it is now. But sometimes, these superiors need to consider more things. It is very likely that things will get out of control because of some other concerns. Charles has seen a similar situation in other countries. Jim Woz also understood what Charles meant. After a moment of silence, his eyes showed a cruel color and made a decision: "... In that case, set the last targets for the final search! Clean up the rest first. If you really have to, you don''t hesitate to let the king''s capital flow with blood. " As Charles said, if you don''t do it neatly, you will leave residue and be disturbed by it. In that case, it''s just to kill him directly. Anyway, there are too many rotten things in the king''s capital. Just take this opportunity to clean up all the things that made him hesitant in the past! "Tomorrow, tomorrow I will let the troops loyal to me in the army enter the city, and then I will run over everything in the simplest way." Hearing Jim watts''s positive reply, shire smiled. "Very good. This is the appearance of a crown prince. He is not cruel and can''t sit stably." Picked up the glass, Charles toasted each other and said, "I hope everything goes well tomorrow." "I hope..." Jim Watts said helplessly. My heart has begun to calculate how to stabilize the situation in Wangdu after moving my hand. --------- The next day, early in the morning. The sky is far from light, but it is still very gray. "Don''t get any closer. Which army are you? Ask your officer to come out to see me!" Looking at the National Army outside the city gate, the officer in charge of the city gate, crott, clutching his weapons, kept muttering. "What the hell is this? I sent so many troops into the city overnight. Is it because I want to mutiny?" Just when he thought about whether to ring the alarm immediately, the army below automatically gave way to a road. A man holding a torch and riding a war horse came to the front. After shining his face with a torch, Jim Watts said in a deep voice, "Crot, it''s me!" "Your Highness Jim?" Looking at the face exposed in the light of the fire, crott immediately recognized the identity of the other party and was slightly relieved. Since the consul was the crown prince, the worst option could be ruled out. After all, no one will make their own opposition! Jim Woz calmly ordered, "yes, open the gate!" "Yes, your highness, please wait a moment!" Without any hesitation, Crockett immediately took his life. Because he was supported by Jim watts. Since several years ago, when JEM Watts was still competing with his brothers and sisters for the throne, he has placed his own staff in key positions, and crote is one of them, Looking at the slowly opened gate in front of him, Jim watts nodded with satisfaction. Although it''s only idle chess, it''s more or less useful. If he hasn''t succeeded to the throne, he should also worry about some other factors. After making a gesture, he began to enter with his troops like a tide. ----------- Quiet, extremely quiet. There is no such thing as pleasure and pleasure. In this era of no entertainment conditions, it''s OK in the middle of the night. There''s a little shadow walking around. But once it is the second half of the night, there is no ghost on the road, and there is no 24-hour operation in the Chang Museum. Even if it is the capital of a principality. At this time, there was no sound except the footsteps of the army and the steps of war horses in the area of the city gate. "Crot." Looking at the dark city in front of him, Jim Woz breathed out: Crockett''s body was so excited that he quickly replied, "my subordinates are here!" After glancing at him lightly, Jim Woz said solemnly: "now the country has reached the moment of crisis. I have received a secret report that there are evil believers hiding in the king''s capital with the intention of endangering the whole principality, so from now on, I want you to guard the city gate and not allow anyone to go in and out without permission. Once someone tries to disobey the order, you will be killed!" As soon as he heard this order, Crockett made a mistake. It was a little too difficult for him to restrain the people in and out of the city. Once there was a riot, he might not be able to stop it, but he had to do it if he couldn''t, so he hardened his head and said, "yes, ensure that the task is completed!!" Looking at his embarrassed face but also taking the order, Jim watts felt a little funny and said casually, "well, I''ll plan hundreds of soldiers for you. Be sure to stabilize the situation for me and don''t make any big trouble! Understand?" Crott was immediately overjoyed: "yes!!" He never dreamed that he would be able to master military power one day. Although this military power has timeliness, it can not be used at will. But at least it''s OK! Immediately follow a knight to lead his soldiers, and he couldn''t wait. After all, every man expects something similar to happen. Chapter 31 Soon after, another group of smaller teams also arrived outside the city gate. After recognizing each other, Jim watts immediately welcomed them in. After a cordial greeting, Jim pointed to Charles next to him and said with a smile, "bishop Safi, let me introduce my friend, Charles! He is specially responsible for combating cults in the Principality of Marton, but his actions have been relatively secret, so he is not well known, but his ability is definitely a real expert. His understanding of cults is absolutely the top level! He almost knows cults as well as himself! This time, I specifically asked him to combine the previous information and screen out the most likely hiding places of cults in the city. " "Oh?" After listening to Jim watts''s introduction, Safi, who didn''t care much, couldn''t help but flash some curiosity and looked at Charles. Facing his eyes, Charles stood out, reached out and shook hands with Safi. He looked very excited and said, "you, Hello, bishop Safi, I''ve heard your name for a long time. I never thought I could have this day to meet you. It''s really beyond my grasp!!" As if I was as excited as seeing an idol, I didn''t even speak very quickly. Looking at his excited appearance, Sophie couldn''t help being a little stunned. Then she smiled and said, "where, where, it''s too polite. I didn''t expect that the Principality of Marton also has experts like you to deal with evil believers. It''s really Marton''s lucky!" Charles immediately showed a ashamed look on his face: "don''t dare, don''t dare, in dealing with evil believers, you are the biggest authority in charge of the heretical hunting and killing office. It''s my honor to be appreciated by his highness Jim. Where..." Listening to their business boasting and the idea of going on, Jim Woz, who knows what they are, directly feels that the egg hurts. Is it interesting for a cult leader and the executioner responsible for cleaning heresy to blow each other? I couldn''t help interrupting: "guys, let''s stop talking about trivial things. Let''s deal with the important things first, and it''s not too late to talk again!" After glancing at each other, they nodded with satisfaction: "OK." x2 Jim Woz could not help feeling cold because they all appreciated each other and needed to have a long talk after it was done. So he quickly waved his hand to Charles and said, "Charles, bishop Safi, you share the map." "OK." After taking the map that Charles handed him, Safi didn''t do anything to hide it. When she opened it, she looked very rigorous and looked at it carefully. The eye is filled with circles of various colors and sizes, the most conspicuous of which is the location of the palace with a big red circle in the middle of the map! Sophie was stunned. From the color of the circle, it should represent difficulty. Three colors represent three difficulties, which is not difficult to understand. But looking at the position of the palace, the big red circle. Safi still couldn''t believe it. He really didn''t expect Jim Woz to search the palace. You know, he hasn''t been crowned yet. Although his father is dead, his mother is still alive, and she is now the administrator of the palace! According to the rules, only after the crown prince completes his coronation, will she give up this part of the right, and Jim Woz''s action of searching the palace overnight is undoubtedly beyond, which makes people feel like forcing the palace! Therefore, after doing this kind of thing, it will undoubtedly greatly affect his evaluation among the people! It is not conducive to future development. Give his brothers and sisters an excuse. After hesitating for a while, Sophie asked, "well... There are so many places, but why even the palace?" "There''s no way. My mother is not very good at managing affairs, so now in the palace with some scattered people, cults are indeed likely to successfully mix in to a certain extent, so it is necessary to search it again! I will personally explain to my mother afterwards, so you don''t have to worry about anything. " The implication was that even his mother didn''t know he was going to search the palace. I think it''s also because I have some doubts about each other. After hearing the meaning, Safi can only say that Jim Woz is a cruel character. When necessary, he doesn''t even believe his own mother. From those sketched places, there are no fewer suspected dignitaries. This is the appearance of people who are completely afraid of offending as long as they can achieve their goals. Presumably, they are confident of repression, capable and decisive, No wonder they can completely suppress their brothers and sisters and sit on the throne of the crown prince. However, this kind of person does not seem to be the ideal cooperation goal needed by the church. He may turn his face at any time and kick the church out. In Safi''s mind, the ideal goal of cooperation should be the kind of people with medium to low ability, who can stabilize the situation and have little promise. Safi turned her eyes and found that there was no good way in a short time. Finally, she decided to put down the problem for the time being and make a decision later. After all, only after the matter is handled today can the forces of the church officially enter the Principality of Marton. If this fails, everything will be meaningless. So he looked puzzled and asked, "in that case, how to allocate goals?" Jim Woz didn''t know the plastic teammate in front of him. He was just trying to Yin himself, so he still smiled and said, "the red one should be dealt with together at last. In other places, let''s split it left and right first. Do you choose the left half or the right half?" As soon as bishop Safi heard that he was going to take half of the task, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said with some displeasure: "Oh? But this is your Highness''s territory. We''re just here to help. Isn''t that not good? After all, our church has only about one tenth of your staff, but has to be responsible for as many territories as you." Jim Woz frankly explained: "that''s not the case. Your heretical hunting and killing office was established specifically to deal with evil believers. You have extremely rich experience in this aspect. I''m afraid you know more about the means of those evil believers than themselves. Although my soldiers are brave, they have no experience, and the casualties are bound to be much greater than you." In this regard, Sophie just shook her head and firmly refused: "but even so, our church should not take such a big risk. After all, I can''t play with the lives of my priests!" Faced with his resolute refusal, Jim Woz was not surprised. He just smiled calmly and wrote lightly: "the scope of the diocese was expanded by one third, and the construction cost was 600000 gold coins invested by the Principality of Marton." "Deal." Sophie looked shocked, stretched out her hands and pressed them on Jim Woz''s shoulder. She said solemnly: "in terms of combating cults, our church people are still very responsible. They have never relaxed over the years, because that is the God''s bounden duty, so your highness, you are too outspoken. My just shirking is just talking. Why so outspoken!" "Old man, don''t be green lotus!" As if he felt the determination of the other party, Jim Woz''s eyes were red and he hugged Safi very moved: "this speech moved crown prince Ben very much. Our principality of Marton and the church have always been friendly and close as brothers. This is just a little intention. Please accept it!" Sophie refused with a serious face: "how can this be? Such a style is not in line with the rules of our church!" "No, you must!" "No, we teach..." "No, you must..." Looking at the righteous lingran look on their faces, Charles silently spit on the ground when people don''t pay attention. The two men''s affectionate performance really disgusted him. In the struggle between kingship and theocracy, the forces of the Principality of Marton and the church fought several times, and many people died. If it weren''t for other forces, we would have to live forever hundreds of years ago and have a hammer friendship. "It''s worthy of playing politics. One face is thicker than the other. If it''s so disgusting, even I, a magician, can''t say it." After another concession, bishop Safi accepted Jim Watts'' proposal with a ashamed face and chose the place to clean up the left half of the city. Jim watts also kindly asked a team of soldiers to follow them, ready to help and prevent them from fishing. Before leaving, Jim watts took Safi''s hand seriously and asked them to take good care of themselves. The task is precious and the price of life is higher! Looking at the procession of the church, Jim Woz''s smile immediately disappeared, wiped his hands disgustingly, and then spit on the ground. Immediately took a bottle of wine from his subordinates behind him, washed his hands and rinsed his mouth. What he said just now, he felt sick himself. He''ll throw up if he does it again. ''surface teammates! One day find a chance to kill you, old man! " He thought angrily. ------- Looking at bishop Safi, who was suffering all over his face and had lice on his body, the priest behind him immediately asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, bishop? Are you uncomfortable?" "Nothing, just want to change." Obviously, like Jim watts, he was disgusted. But in the end he endured it. He just took off his coat and put it on again. After everything returned to normal, he asked the priest next to him as usual: "have you ever heard of Charles?" "No." "Never heard of it." "No..." Looking at the priests who looked at each other in front of her, Sophie touched her chin. He clearly remembered that there were several places marked on the map in his hand, which were the problem targets investigated by the church first. It was originally used to make a deal with the Marton kingdom. It was marked directly without thinking, so I had to give it up. "This is unreasonable. If the target on the map is really the guy who speculated by himself with some intelligence. Then he should be extremely professional and experienced in dealing with heretics. Otherwise, he would never know them so well. No matter how much such people cover up the news, they will more or less have some rumors. After all, unless they can kill all the cultists every time, otherwise they will leak the news... " After thinking about it, he first glanced at the soldiers not far behind him who had been waiting for him, and then he ordered: "after today, I want to know all the information about the man named shire. I think he and our crown prince Jim Woz have a big problem. What are they hiding from us..." Chapter 32 In a corner of Wangdu, torches lit up all around, and the sound of cutting and killing had gradually stopped. Although some nearby residents heard the sound and woke up from their sweet sleep, they silently retracted their heads after seeing through the crack of the door that the killing party was making, wearing Kingdom armor and carrying a flag with a royal badge. It''s none of my business. I don''t know anything. Nozuonodie, if you don''t die, you won''t die! Everyone knows this truth. Looking at someone whose arms had been tied up and was being pressed to the ground by several soldiers, Jim watts sat in a chair with his legs cocked expressionless: "Sir Carl, do you have anything else to say?" Listening to the coldness in Jim Woz''s words, the other party immediately struggled and shouted, "Your Highness, I''m innocent!!" Although the other party has been sentenced to death, Jim watts doesn''t mind listening to the other party''s last words: "how innocent? Tell me!" As soon as he saw that there was still a chance, Carl''s face full of tears and snot was immediately full of surprises. He hurriedly explained: "they just asked me to be a guest. I didn''t know they were secretly selling military supplies!" After nodding, Jim Woz didn''t ask much, but just pointed behind him: "I see. Wait a moment, and you''ll know immediately. After all, they''ve brought things." Carl looked stunned and turned his head. At a glance, I saw a team of soldiers coming out of the burning house. The leader of the general was holding several heads in one hand and a book in the other hand. Looking at the bleeding heads, the familiar faces and the book in the general''s hand, sir Carl immediately turned his eyes and fainted. Glancing at Carl who had passed out, Jim Woz didn''t care, but calmly asked the general, "have you handled it?" After the other party threw his head beside Carl, he knelt on one knee and handed his book to Jim watts: "Your Highness, you have fulfilled your mission. All the sinners present have been killed! The account books are intact!" After taking over the account book in his hand, Jim Woz nodded and boasted solemnly, "very good. I''ll go to the military camp to receive the reward later." After enduring his inner joy, the general respectfully stood up and said, "thank you, your highness!" "Well, you go and have a rest!" After sending the general away, Jim Woz opened the account book and looked at the accounts clearly recorded on it. From the quantity, price, destination and benefit division, it was clear that Jim Woz''s face twitched unconsciously. He really didn''t expect that when he cleaned up the cult, the cult had not encountered it, but he directly found the largest military material smuggling case in recent decades, which can be called an unexpected joy! After handing the account book to a confidant, he slowly stood up and kicked the bleeding heads. Looking at the familiar faces, he knew that these people were either nobles or merchants. Then he kicked Sir Carl, who was still unconscious on the ground, directly kicked him in the air and rolled for several times. "Click!" With the sound of the complete fracture of the bones around him, Carl was killed immediately. The blood slowly seeped out of his mouth, eyes, nose and ears, and fell to the ground without any breath. After taking a breath and breathing it out again, Jim Woz smiled and said to the nearby guard, "cut off his head and put it with those people''s heads. I''ll see how many heads I can cut today!" He felt that today''s surprises would never be less, or even more than expected. Pointing to the place code named 2, he mounted the war horse and said, "let''s go, next place..." -------- With the search of places one by one, fire and shouts of killing rang out everywhere in the city. Countless sleeping people were awakened from their sleep and looked out of the window in disbelief. No one knew what had happened, but the soldiers carrying the royal flag outside the window let them know that it was not an invasion by foreign enemies, so they couldn''t help but put down most of their hearts. Casually glancing at the looming eyes in the surrounding houses, Jim Woz shook the blood of the knight''s sword, pointed to the heads of several carriages piled behind him, and asked Charles a little reluctantly: "Man, what places did you hook me? What I''m looking for is the wailing society. Warehouses for smuggling military materials, dungeons for selling children, underground killer gathering places, hiding places for wanted criminals in the Kingdom... What the hell are these?" Charles looked a little embarrassed and explained, "this is just a small problem. It shows that as long as it is a force that wants to hide, everyone has something in common. Although the main target has not been found, at least there are many other war results, I think it''s OK!" He did not expect that Wang could hide so many demons and ghosts. He was so lucky that he pointed out seven or eight places. It can only be said that this place has accumulated too many rotten things over the years. It''s unintentional to put willows into shade if we can easily eradicate them. Looking at the "rich" results behind him, Jim Woz sighed and said, "I don''t know what the results are in the church?" Inexplicably cleaned the underground forces in the king''s capital, and he couldn''t tell what he thought. Although there was no loss, I always felt that it did not meet the expected goal. ----- "Bang!" He kicked open the door of the basement and looked at the masked people who were watching him and others. After looking at the patterns and signs carved and embroidered on their black robes, Safi immediately recognized each other''s identity and frowned: "evil language society? Is this the fifth? There are so many cults hidden in the Principality of Marton?" Safi wondered if she had been cheated by Jim watts? After searching about ten places, I met five cults and two invisible underground forces. What is the moving frequency? "The royal capital of the Principality of Marton has such a good terrain. Can we get together and play?" Safi was really puzzled. In the past, the forces that needed careful search are the same as large wholesale. Find one! ------ Just as heretical hunting knows all kinds of signs of cults, cults also know them deeply. The leader of the other side saw through the identity of Safi and others only through the position and weapons of the priests. His eyes coagulated and said in a cruel tone: "Hum! Heretical hunting place? I didn''t expect your news to be so well-informed. Before we even started, you went straight to the door. It seems that you have planted traitors among us, and you are still of high status..." After that, in the surprised eyes of Safi and others, he pulled out a dagger from his waist, turned and stabbed it into the chest of another masked man beside him, without giving the other party any chance to respond. "Carly, although I knew you were a traitor for a long time and sent out a lot of information when we didn''t pay attention, I didn''t expect you to start so quickly. You started before you even planned the action. I was really caught off guard." After a sharp pain, he looked at the ferocious face of the other party close at hand. The man named kale opened his eyes and his red face was full of unbelievable look. It was obvious that he had not reacted yet. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down directly on the ground, his mouth gushed blood with blood bubbles, but he couldn''t say anything: "you... You... Him" After finishing the other party, he looked at Safi and others who had been stunned. He disdained and said with a smile: "how about not saving his own people, isn''t it very angry?" After looking at someone lying on the ground who had already breathed out, Safi sincerely explained: "... Well, I think you should have misunderstood something. Our church was prepared to arrange an insider in the evil language society, but later, due to the shortage of manpower, we transferred him to another place." Never thought, the other party listened, just disdained to smile twice. He looked at Sophie contemptuously. He shook the blood on the dagger indifferently and laughed with disgust on his face; "Fart! Don''t think I don''t know. You''re trying to distract me! " As soon as the voice fell, the dagger in his hand stabbed another subordinate directly. Still the old way, very skilled! Under this extremely exquisite killing skill, the other party was directly hit. But this time he left some strength and didn''t completely stab him into the internal organs. He just seriously injured the other party and paralyzed him with the magic medicine smeared on the dagger. In the shocked eyes of the people present, after all this, he said to Safi again: "don''t think I don''t know. You have planted two undercover agents here. Although the one just died, this one hasn''t yet. Bishop Safi, you shouldn''t be so ruthless and don''t save the meritorious minister?" As the other party finished speaking, looking at his subordinates, he actually took some steps and moved. Safi immediately understood that they really thought the two stabbed were their own people and wanted to try to rescue them. So in order to avoid leaving the impression of cold-blooded and ruthless to his subordinates, he can only explain helplessly: "... I have explained to you that we have not placed manpower in you. Why do you need it?" When the other party heard this, he became angry and said, "hum, your mouth is hard. It seems that even if you sacrifice your own people, you are not going to give us a way to live!" Then he kicked the man lying on the ground and said loudly, "you waste have been abandoned. Tell me your origin. I want to see how that dignified old thing explains!" When she heard this, the muscles on Safi''s face moved slightly. Her face remained unchanged and she thought, "you''re dead. I''ll kill you." After being kicked, the man looked at the blood seeping from his wound and glared at each other: "you fool, I''m from the royal family of the Duchy of Yar. I wanted to secretly support your development and create trouble for the Duchy of Marton. You actually recognized me as a member of the church. I''m xxxxx..." After listening, Safi looked at the other party who had been stunned and shrugged helplessly: "what I said, you just don''t believe it." Then he made a gesture to the people around him and motioned to start directly. So the battle began again! Among them, he himself carried the Warhammer and directly found the leader of the other party. He just made a decision. Break each other''s heads with your own hands! Soon after, when it was over, Safi and others left completely. A figure appeared in the basement. He looked at the corpse lying on the ground and grabbed it at will. All the souls that had not dissipated nearby were condensed into a crystal and appeared in his hands. Casually put it in his mouth and chewed it. Olga commented: "although there are a lot of scenes and blind BB all the time, it tastes good." In general, because people are not killed by him, the accounts can not be counted on him, so it will not lead to the increase of world repression. He was quite satisfied with the buffet. The other party killed in front and Olga picked it up in the back. It can also save resources. Chapter 33 Smelling the smell of blood in the air, Olga''s eyebrows relaxed slightly, I feel in a good mood. For the devil, a peaceful life is good, but it''s always a little bad. Today''s great cleansing in Wangdu is undoubtedly in line with his appetite and makes him feel a long lost peace. As for what they are dealing with, Olga doesn''t care much. He doesn''t care whether there are other demons entering the world. Anyway, he doesn''t have the ability to win the world with his strength. Just like the rats running into the granary, he may be able to eat, but it''s limited to this. So he didn''t have much opinion on other demons trying to break in. If he could come in, he would come in, and if he couldn''t come in, he would fall down. However, if he has a chance, he doesn''t mind killing demons. After all, killing a powerful demon can make a lot of money. Looking through the top soil layer and looking at the moon in the sky, he stretched his waist: "... I really want to move..." I miss the "you kill me, I kill you" in the bottomless abyss Simple time. The next moment, the figure turned into an illusory bubble and disappeared into the basement. ------- When it was almost light. The two sides finally completed their respective tasks and gathered in front of the palace. As soon as they met, Safi took the initiative to complain and said, "Your Highness Jim, I think our church has lost too much on this deal. Originally, we just wanted to prevent the devil from coming. Unexpectedly, we helped you deal with more than a dozen cult forces and five or six underground forces. This is completely outside the task." At first glance, I just wanted to make Jim Woz more. In this regard, Jim watts just smiled and waved his hand: "how can you say that? Our principality of Marton has paid money, and I see the hands of your church. Although you look a little tired, there are not many casualties at all, so you can work harder!" The implication is that the transaction has begun, and it is impossible for me to increase money. Safi just smiled and didn''t say anything more, because he knew that saying was equal to not saying. The people in front of us are at least as thick skinned as ourselves. They are not easy to fool. After silently giving the other party a comment that she didn''t know whether to say high or low, Safi looked at the bleeding carriages behind Jim Woz, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "it seems that not only me, but also your Highness has encountered a lot of trouble!" Jim Woz shook his head, smiled casually and said, "I can''t help it. I suddenly found so many disordered officials and thieves. If I don''t deal with them all, as a crown prince, I will feel uneasy. In order to warn the latecomers, I also asked the soldiers to cut off their heads and prepare to pile them at the city gate as a warning." Safi said, "people are dead. Your highness, there will be a lot of gossip. It''s not appropriate!" "It''s just a small problem. It''s not worth mentioning. We''d better clean up first and prepare to enter the palace. Although this is a search, the palace represents the face of the Principality of Marton after all. I hope the bishop can let his priests restrain a little." "Naturally, I still understand that." Soon after, when both sides had almost rested, Jim watts made two gestures before walking to the palace, and the gate of the palace was opened from inside without even saying a word. Facing this situation, Safi frowned: "it seems that he has basically taken care of all the key places in the Marton kingdom." "Let''s go..." Regardless of what they were thinking, Jim led the way into the palace on his war horse. But what Jim watts didn''t expect was that as soon as he entered it, he saw a familiar figure standing not far away with his back to him. After his face changed for a while, he stepped down from the war horse and knelt on one knee and said, "empress mother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The other party said without looking back, "I don''t have a son like you." The voice was full of indifference. Without paying attention to each other''s indifference, Jim Woz said as usual: "now there are evil believers hiding in the king''s capital. They are trying to create great trouble, and there are certain risks in the king''s palace, so I need to check the king''s palace. I hope the queen mother won''t be surprised." The other party smiled disdainfully and said, "no wonder? Hum, what I say now is useful?" Then he went straight away without even looking at Jim watts and her son. Although there was no expression on one side of Safi''s face, she immediately felt that there were a lot of inside stories. Otherwise, a mother and son should never mix up with their enemies. When the other party left, Jim Woz stood up from the ground with his normal face and gently waved to the soldiers and priests behind him: "start searching and try not to destroy things." Only Charles noticed that Jim watts''s eyes were dull, as if he were thinking about something. Obviously, my heart is far from as calm as my face. But Charles didn''t ask much, because he knew what kind of person Jim Woz was, and there must be some reasons why he didn''t want to talk to others. So I just stood quietly and did nothing. --------- Soon after, after a search. They confirmed that there was no problem with the palace. With Jim watts''s instructions, they began to go to the next location. -------- Looking at the buildings ahead, Safi controlled the horses and stopped. He looked very serious and said, "we seem to have found a target." "Because we are aware of our proximity, and we are not sure that we will not be found, will we simply stop pretending?" Feeling the completely different atmosphere of the building from the usual, Jim Woz calmly analyzed: "it seems that by understanding our movements in the city, they have inferred our purpose, so now they are going to break the boat." "As one of the largest buildings in the king''s capital, the director''s seat has always been taken by royal family members in turn. I remember that the person in charge here is my Uncle Richard watts. It was his negligence that the crooked spirit would use it as a shelter? Or other reasons... " After thinking about it, he gave up worrying about the problem. At present, there is a difficult problem in front of him. That is, when the beast fighting Park was built, it was also given the role of [defense fortress of the king''s capital], so its construction specification is extremely high. The height of the peripheral wall is close to 35 meters. Except for Knights, ordinary people can only sigh with admiration even if they have ropes, and the gate is made of iron, wood and metal, Even the siege hammer can''t break the fire and sword in a short time. Facing the fortress in front of him, Jim watts directly gave up his plan to go to the front door. After flashing his eyes for a few times, he raised his hand and shouted, "all knights and great Knights have changed into wall climbing hooks and are ready to fight on the wall! As for those with less strength than knights, change into bows and arrows, tie the cloth infected with rocket oil on the arrows and shoot inside for me." Different from the earth, siege must rely on large equipment such as siege ladder. Human beings in this world have additional development in some tools due to the existence of extraordinary power. Wall climbing hook is one of them. It can make people climb on the wall to a certain extent, but it depends too much on physical strength. Once climbing high, it is easy to fall to death. Moreover, this thing needs all limbs, so that people can''t even lift a shield. It''s easy to be used as a moving target by the defender, so most of its role is used for sneak attack. Frontal combat is just looking for death. However, at present, although the other side has been on guard, Jim Woz does not believe that a group of dark cults can quickly get hundreds of people to defend and dozens of people will die. With the support of bows and arrows, thousands of knights and great knights on their side can forcibly climb the wall by climbing the wall hook. There may be some casualties, but at least within the acceptable range! With his order, the soldiers and generals immediately began to change their equipment and quickly wear wall climbing hooks without any hesitation, while the priests of the church''s heretical hunting center began to hesitate and look at Safi. After some hesitation, Safi clenched his teeth and ordered: "those at Knight level and great Knight level begin to wear wall climbing hooks and prepare to fight together. Those less than Knight level use bows and arrows to cover their attacks." He knew that at this time, the necessary sacrifice could not be avoided. Otherwise, when the sacrifice ceremony in the fighting animal park was completely completed and the devil really came to the world, it would definitely cause greater losses. That was not what he wanted to see. No matter what his purpose or his thoughts on the Principality of Marton, as a devout believer, his aversion to demons is absolute and he can''t tolerate that kind of thing in front of him. As soon as this order was issued, many priests immediately began to change their equipment like the soldiers of the Principality of Marton. Wall climbing hook is a standing weapon for them as well as swords. In special operations, they often have to deal with evil believers and evil creatures, even more familiar than most soldiers! When everything was ready, with several rounds of rocket fire, bursts of screams began to ring out in the beast fighting park. It was the sound of the cult being hit. Pinching the interval between a round of bows and arrows, Jim Woz ordered without any hesitation: "the assault begins!" Thousands of soldiers equipped with wall climbing hooks attached to the wall like lizards and began to climb quickly! During this period, many evil believers tried to shoot them down, but the continuous attacks of bows and arrows severely suppressed most of them, and only a few people were able to take out their hands to attack the climbers on the city wall. In the face of these attacks, although those climbers could not fight back, they directly broke through their defense against casualties by relying on the absolute advantage of the number of people. As they continued to climb the wall successfully, Jim Woz immediately stopped the archers from shooting. Because of the change in the number of people above, it would be of no benefit except to shoot at their own people. He was not allowed to wait too long. With the sound of the edges and corners of the gate rubbing the ground, the gate of the beast fighting Park was opened from the inside! Jim Woz ordered, "all archers change into melee weapons! Kill them in case of resistance!" Chapter 34 "Ho! Ho! Ho!" Looking at the solid secret door of the basement in front of him, Jim Woz''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. At this time, after a not so strong battle, they, who have an absolute advantage in number, have cleaned up all the evil believers on the periphery of the beast fighting Park, and found the current basement. The metal door made of special metal has become the biggest problem in front of them. Due to the narrow terrain and being more than ten meters deep underground, more people will hinder. Even if several great knights are arranged to hit it with an iron hammer, it can''t cause any damage to it. In addition to dropping a little dust at the door crack, there was no dent. Judging from the sound produced by the hammer, the thickness of the metal door may be close to more than ten centimeters. It is almost impossible to open it by violence. After thinking about it, looking at the dust on the ground, he suddenly thought that since it could not be broken, could he directly remove it? So he quickly ordered the big knights to replace the hammer, use crowbars and hoes to break the stone bricks along the edge of the iron gate and loosen the soil on both sides Looking at the rising dust, Charles glanced at the crowd behind him and whispered to Jim watts with some worry: "we are now more than ten meters underground. Are you sure this won''t cause the tunnel to collapse and bury us all alive?" Jim, who was not aware of this problem, immediately took a breath, shook his head and whispered: "... I''m not sure, but this is the only way. In addition, I can''t think of a way to attack in a short time. I can only hope that the other party''s anti collapse work will be done well when building this basement." "Shit!" -------- I don''t know whether the basement was repaired well or Jim and others were lucky. Until the gate was completely opened, although the tunnel was splashed with dust and Jim Woz''s heart pounded, there were no major cracks and it was still very stable. Let Jim Woz and Charles settle in their hearts and silently praise their reliability. They opened the secret door and walked a distance. With the sound of singing unknown spells, an open and huge room came into their eyes. One of the most conspicuous is a huge altar surrounded by dozens of people in black. At this time, countless blood flowed above. At a glance, at least hundreds of corpses were placed in the most central position. From the appearance characteristics and clothes of the corpses, they should be the slaves who should have been held in the beast fighting park. Their original fate should be to die in a duel in the future, but now they are all ahead of time. Wounds spread all over their throats. From the signs of struggle around, they should all be alive when they were bled. Jim watts didn''t pay much attention to the bodies, but looked at someone standing on it and asked, "my dear uncle, why do you do such a thing?" The appearance and dress of the other party are not disguised, and they don''t cover their faces like others. The man was his Uncle Richard watts, a royal family with excellent reputation and ability. As far as he knows, this man should have no ambition. He belongs to the kind of person who is willing to live a peaceful life. He was puzzled: "isn''t it that it''s too deep to hide? It''s a lie for decades?" In the face of his inquiry, Richard watts just looked as usual with a gentle smile: "Jim, this is my last hope." Looking at the smile on his face, Jim thought of a possibility and asked seriously: "... Are you doing all this because of SANA?" The smile on Richard''s face disappeared and turned to a little helplessness: "... I didn''t hide it from you as expected. You know, my daughter Saina is as weak and sick as her mother due to genetic blood problems. I have tried all the methods and can''t cure her. In the past two years, I can even feel that her disease is becoming more and more serious. If she doesn''t hurry up for treatment, she may not live for a few years. She''s only 11 years old! I promised her mother that I would make her grow up healthily like an ordinary person, so even if I rely on the devil, I will find a way to cure her. This is my responsibility as a father! " After listening, Jim opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find what to say, because he knew that Richard was in a desperate state now, at all costs. But the identity of the other party still made him give his final persuasion: "You should be well aware that the devil is not a doctor no matter what is recorded in any book... If you give up now, I promise that the current things will not have any impact on your life and Saina''s life." "And then? Let me see my daughter Senna die with my own eyes?" He shook his head gently, but Richard was not moved at all. He pointed to the successful summoning ceremony on the ground, calmly looked at Jim and persuaded him in the opposite direction: "Jim, now the calling ceremony has begun, and you can''t stop it. If you leave, I will use the short control power given to me by the calling ceremony to make the devil cure senna, and then expel him to other countries! What do you think of this? " As soon as Jim watts heard it, he immediately wanted to say no. But when I thought about it carefully, I suddenly felt that the other party''s words seemed reasonable. Wouldn''t it be nice to let the devil harm other countries There was a look of hesitation on his face! This made Sophie, who didn''t want to interfere in their housework, choose to watch quietly. He really didn''t expect this garbage teammate. In three or two words, he didn''t persuade others. Instead, he was persuaded by others! This alliance is like paper! "If they really want to succeed together, won''t the people in our church become the one beaten by two?" He quickly and seriously interposed: "Your Highness Jim, I don''t think the devil is so obedient. After all, any history book describes them as cruel and crazy. It''s too irrational to regard that kind of madman as a target for use. If it''s so simple, how can there be so many magic disasters?" Upon hearing this, Jim immediately thought of Olga. In a trance, there was a feeling that the other party was looking at him, which made his scalp numb. The wavering on his face instantly turned into firmness. Sure enough, that kind of thing is still a big trouble. None of them can withstand it. If you really want another one to wander around, Marton is determined that it is not far from the subjugation. So he shook his head and said, "Uncle Richard, the devil is still too dangerous. There is too much chance of losing control." For his reply, Richard watts smiled casually: "that''s a pity." The next second, a terrible white mist filled the altar. A monster with a height of about three meters, sheep''s head, human body, snake tail and covered with black hair slowly emerged from it. "The familiar world, I Kalla is back." Although it was not a familiar language, the people present still understood his meaning. Looking at the devil in front of him, Jim didn''t know if it was an illusion. Although he could still feel the strength of each other, he didn''t feel the strong despair of Olga from the devil in front of him. After comparing the other side with Olga, he simply came to the conclusion: "this one is not as strong as Olga." Not just strength! He was no match for Olga in appearance and momentum. The noumenon of Olga is that one can feel extremely powerful at a glance. Just standing there can make people cold, and the sight can frighten the soldiers of all wars. Scarlet golden pupils, curved horns, strong body, ferocious scales and broad wings. Anyone who saw his existence just didn''t care about Safi''s nonsense. The sheep head devil spit on the ground with disgust: "disgusting..." After that thing was touched out, he felt that the world around him was greatly suppressed. Seven or eight tenths of his strength had been suppressed, and he was suppressed again. In his eyes, these shameless little insects, whether hundreds of years ago or now, always use some boring means to lower his level, so as to form groups to beat him. There are no opponents that can really make him face up to! At the moment, although his strength has been reduced to a certain extent, he is not flustered at all. When he was just summoned, Richard watts gave him a lot of sacrifices. As long as he ate the sacrifices, he could recover part of his strength immediately! At that time, not to mention being able to abuse a few small insects in front of you, at least self-protection is easy. Thinking of this, he reached out and touched the position behind him. Hundreds of sacrificial souls have been gathered there by him and become a soul condensate that can be held at hand for him to eat! Reach for it. I didn''t catch it! I''ll catch it again! Still not caught! Not far away, he looked puzzled and didn''t know what he was doing. Safi and others were a little embarrassed in Carla''s heart. Slightly turned his head and looked at the empty back of his eyes. He was puzzled and thought, "where''s Lao Tzu''s sacrifice?" "What about such a big sacrifice?" Olga, who was lying in the clouds above the beast fighting Park, put what he had just got in his hand into his mouth and chewed it twice before he moved his eyes back to Safi and others with satisfaction. Priest + sorcerer + ambitious + a large group of cannon fodder. This kind of brave lineup is really rare. He looks forward to the follow-up development. Chapter 35 Carla''s vigilance had reached the limit when she found that the soul around her was missing. He knew very well that some guys in front of him didn''t have the ability to steal his things in front of him. There''s definitely something hidden nearby. Looking at Kalla looking left and right, Jim watts asked suspiciously, "what are you doing? Casting a spell?" "I think it may be using some kind of ceremony?" Touching all the normal badges in her hand, Sophie replied with a little uncertainty. Glancing at the men who were still pouring in behind him, he made a serious gesture. Many priests immediately took out a large number of holy water, prayer scriptures and other objects from their bodies. Be prepared to fight to the death. Safi seriously said to Jim Woz, "at this time, he is in the weakest time of strength, and he must be expelled from the world now. If he escapes and has a source of supplementary strength, his strength will recover at an extremely fast speed. At that time, it will be a great trouble, and the magic disaster in the past will appear because of that." "I have no problem. In that case, let''s do it!" At the moment, Jim''s soldiers had also arranged their formation. He ordered: "Heavy Crossbow team, start attacking!" Several magic disasters in history have proved that ordinary bows and arrows are useless to demons. Unless they are strong at the Grand Knight level, ordinary archers can''t even break their fur, so when he came, he specially sent a group of heavy crossbows that can shoot through the heavy armor cavalry, and asked them to soak the crossbows and arrows in the holy water in advance and send them to the church for blessing, so as to make them contaminated with the exorcism power of the church. Whew, whew!! Aware that the crossbows and arrows were covered with forces that could hurt him, Carl pulled his two fingers to the right, and a strong wind immediately gushed out of the basement to form a translucent [wind flow wall], which could easily bounce those catapulted crossbows and arrows. It may not work well for those melee weapons, but when facing shooting weapons, the defense spell of the wind system is particularly effective. However, as a releaser, looking at the effect of the spell, Carla shook her hand in disdain. If the magic content of the world is not too low and the strength is greatly suppressed, the just [wind flow wall] can completely form a vortex and wrap him in it, not just a wall. For hundreds of years, although he didn''t study any magic deeply and spent almost all his time fighting, Kalla has also reached the level of perfection for the blood magic he awakened, so that it can achieve many effects that he didn''t have. Make sure no one is hiding around, but you can''t find your own sacrifice. Kalla looked at the troops behind Jim and others, looked a little disgusted and said: "hundreds of years have passed, and the extraordinary power of your world is really getting weaker and weaker. I still remember that when you attacked me, your so-called great Knights played team by team." In such a low-level world with low energy content and very exclusive, the reason why these demons from the bottomless abyss fail and return is usually that the aborigines use various means to pull the strength of the demons to the same level as them, and then they forcibly kick the demons out with a sea of people tactics with rich experience and sufficient numbers. It must be said that this is really disgusting, so that the demons are defeated by a group of opponents who don''t look up to them at all. This is especially true in the case of being blocked as soon as it comes! If in its heyday, Kalla could kill all the trash in front of him with one hand. He didn''t even want to take a look. But now that this strength has been suppressed to the limit and there is no one in ten, he has to admit that he has to face up to the garbage in front of him, otherwise there is a great probability that he will capsize. This undoubtedly made him feel angry when he had a bad temper, especially when he saw Richard watts. At the time of arrival, due to the calling ceremony, he reached a contract with Richard watts. As the price of collecting sacrifices and coming to the world, he must serve Richard watts within a certain period of time. There was nothing. As a condition for reaching the contract, this is a normal situation, and Carla doesn''t think there is anything wrong. But now, I don''t know who stole the sacrifice that should belong to me, and the road was blocked by Jim Woz with a large group of people, and he still had to fulfill his obligations to serve each other for a period of time, which made Carla feel deeply oppressed! It made him want to turn around and screw off Richard watts''s head. However, looking not far away at the soldiers advancing towards themselves with shields and the priests chanting annoying scriptures with religious scriptures, Carla wisely put down her hostility temporarily and asked Richard watts: "is there a way back? My strength is too limited. I need to recover some to get rid of them." Hearing this question, Richard watts, who didn''t know that the devil in front of him wanted to strangle himself, looked stunned. According to his understanding of the devil, shouldn''t he go up and fight at this time? Why do you want to run away? But when I turned around, it seemed that the royal secret code also recorded that the devil was indeed the weakest period when he was just summoned. So he didn''t hesitate, nodded and said, "there''s a secret road in the back that leads directly to the ground!" When Carla heard the news, she nodded with satisfaction: "good, you go first, and I''ll follow you right away." It''s not that he wants to die after eating too much, but the rest of these people except Richard watts are his loyal believers. If he can save them, he doesn''t mind giving a hand. After all, there are still many opportunities to use them in the future. ------ Watching them leave, Carla waved, and the highly condensed air immediately turned into an invisible wind blade, which was thrown out by him. With the sound of cutting iron with an electric saw. The wind blade hit the soldiers holding shields in the front row, cutting out dazzling sparks on the shields. The powerful impact force immediately knocked the soldier''s body away. As for the wind blade, the trend is not only towards the crowd behind each other, but also towards the crowd behind each other, bringing pieces of blood flowers to the ground. The human body is like a thin piece of paper in front of such forces that can cut metal. Even the great Knight level strong man who can tear the tiger and the leopard empty handed can''t resist with his body. Kalla scornfully commented, "it''s really poor and weak. You can''t even take this attack." For the world, even magic can only be the most superficial application of human beings, he has always regarded them as primitive people. If it weren''t for harvesting his soul, he didn''t have the idea to come here at all. The energy absorbed by casually sucking some air in the bottomless abyss could be worth a small half day''s meditation here. However, before he reached out and grabbed the souls of the dead, he found a phenomenon that had been ignored by him before. The magic array on the ground is quietly absorbing souls and transmitting them to other places! Seeing him gnashing his teeth, he immediately understood where his sacrifice had gone: "a group of fools, I don''t know if the magic array has been changed..." Under the action of anger, magic spewed out centered on him! Lift all the nearby floor tiles and completely destroy the magic array depicted above. However, looking at the flying dust fragments, his mood was not better, but worse. Because he knows that the natives of the world alone have not the ability to change his calling ceremony without being sensed by him, there must be external creatures who have intervened in this matter! Moreover, the other party obviously has no goodwill. In a weak state, it''s not good news for him to be maliciously targeted by one or more unknown external creatures. Even if the other party has not come to a direct end, the danger is far above the aboriginal forces in front of us! In this case, will the other party easily let himself leave? Carla thought it was impossible. And things were just as he expected. Even if he didn''t look back, he guessed the result through the footsteps that had left behind and were now returning quickly. "The secret road was blocked by someone, and it was very solid. It was a very hard rock that looked like soil. Even weapons could not damage it!" "Turning mud into stone? Or is it a similar spell? " Carla ignored Richard watts''s flustered words, but looked silently at the ceiling above her head. If he guessed correctly, the soil behind the stone slab on his head should also be hardened to prevent him from drilling out directly. He took a step back and dodged several weapons that hit him. Stand still and command the cult and Richard watts behind you; "In that case, go straight out!" Hearing his orders, those cultists immediately screamed excitedly, and they didn''t care that the number of each other was dozens of times that of them. Because in their teachings, giving life for Karla is the greatest glory, and everything else is secondary. Only a slight hesitation flashed on Richard watts''s face and deliberately hid his body behind Carla. For him, if he tries his best to save his daughter, then nature is duty bound. But at this moment, just when Kalla was called out, things were just left behind. He had not even started treatment, so it was obviously the most important thing to take Kalla away from this place. It was not yet the time when he needed to work hard. Moreover, with his strength, he didn''t think he could help Carla. He is the summoner as long as he doesn''t lag behind. So, the chaotic battle began completely in this basement! And the cults were the first out. Although their strength is not weak, they are still very weak in the face of soldiers and priests who have formed an array. They are just like small water splashed by stones, and are submerged by swords in an instant. Chapter 36 Facing the end of the total destruction of his followers, Kalla didn''t even have the idea to stop it. For him, since it is irreparable, making the best use of everything is the best way to deal with it. I can''t take it out anyway Kalla grabbed the souls of the dead believers and those killed by their counterattack. Although the number of these souls is not large, but because their strength is at least Knight level, the quality is still good and can barely be used for emergencies. Without any hesitation, he swallowed them decisively. Kalla directly uses the demons'' natural ability to transform them into pure power, so as to fill the part of herself suppressed by the power of the world. The suppressed power on the body was replenished by the source and immediately recovered. Looking at the miscellaneous fish around him, Kalla had a general feeling after some estimation. His arm leaned forward, grabbed the arrow directly at his head, and stabbed it into the soldiers beside him. His movement has almost become an instinct. As a demon who has lived for nearly a thousand years, Kalla may not have much other experience, but his fighting experience is absolutely sufficient. His fighting skills have long been extraordinary. As long as any attack does not exceed the scope of strength, he can basically make the best response in an instant, just like his own instinct. For him, if these human beings in front of him were not contaminated with weapons, they would be as sacred as poison to him. He could kill them at the cost of minor injury, and there was no need to be as cautious as now. However, these human beings are disgusted because they are too well prepared. They are all equipped with sacred items given by the church. They are either carrying amulets or smearing holy water and medicine on their weapons, which really makes him feel uncomfortable. For ordinary people, the meaningless holy water is like powerful sulfuric acid, which can erode the skin of the body for defense, and the Scriptures constantly recited by priests are particularly harsh in his ears, making him feel dizzy. "Although you can step on it with one foot, a poisonous insect that can make you suffer if you don''t pay attention to it." This is the image of the encirclement and suppression in front of Kalla. Although I despise it, I must face it carefully. After being splashed with more than half a bottle of holy water again, he felt the tingling all over. He was a little unbearable. The magic in his body automatically overflowed and wound around his side. The fur of the body began to stick close to the skin, and an invisible armor formed by air flow appeared on his body surface. Cut off the holy water that spilled on him. The fingertips of the palm automatically extend a translucent air blade of more than one meter, which greatly improves the attack range. With one claw, several soldiers wearing armor in front of them shed blood everywhere. Their armor broke like paper paste, and their bodies were cut into pieces. It was like being hit by several machetes at the same time. Their death was extremely miserable. The face of the nearby siege personnel immediately showed a timid look, which made Kalla laugh. Safi, who was directing, frowned at the scene. The strength, agility and physique of both sides are not on the same level. If the basement environment is relatively narrow and there is not much room to avoid, the other party has to carry many attacks. I''m afraid these people can''t take him at all! In the current situation, even if they can consume each other, the sacrifice they need to pay is absolutely amazing. It is clearly recorded in the secret scriptures within the church that for demons, smearing holy water and holy medicine on their weapons can continue to cause damage to them, but the souls of the victims who continue to die will also be used as a supplement and continue to treat the enemy under the power of the devil. "The more you kill, the stronger you become. What an evil race..." After thinking about it, he handed the badge in his hand to the leader of the chanter team responsible for chanting the Scripture, and asked them to pray with the hymn to continuously stimulate their strength. And seriously felt out of his arms, a small bottle engraved with strange lines. Look more solemn than treat the sacred badge. [holy ashes] The most devout ascetic monk, the corpse after death, was treated through a special ceremony. After cremation in the holy land, the ashes were put in the church headquarters. After decades of prayer, the believers could make such a small bottle. It is the most vicious poison for evil creatures! ------- Draw a scar in the palm of your hand with a knife and pour the blood into the bottle. Safi closed her eyes and began to sing a secret spell that only the bishop and the Pope knew. A faint golden light then overflowed from the mouth of the bottle, flowed on the ground, and spread around bit by bit. Kalla, who is fighting wantonly, even if she doesn''t notice the scene, has experienced countless life and death crises to temper the dozens of people standing around, all of whom have been killed on the spot. Ignoring his slowly bleeding ears, Safi half knelt on the ground and finished the last spell with a solemn look. At that moment, the little bottle in his hand turned into golden powder, passed through his fingers, and automatically rushed towards Kalla with the sound of prayer as if it were nothing, as if it were an illusion. Facing the golden powder, Carla''s face changed dramatically, and he smelled the crisis of death. I understand that it is impossible to escape this attack. If I resist hard, I will lose at least half of my life, so I will turn all the magic in my body into a spear wrapped with a whirlwind and try my best to shoot it out! There was no sound or impact. At the moment of contact, the power of the holy ash penetrated into the spear changed by Kalla''s own magic, just like a hot knife cutting butter. Although Kalla''s power is essentially much higher than the extraordinary power of the world, he has been weakened in many ways. When facing the holy things that the church has spent a great price and decades to create, he is inevitably in a weak position. Holy and evil, two completely opposite concepts. They restrain each other and offset each other. When one party has an advantage, it will cause crushing damage to the other party. Just as fire can be quenched by water and can completely evaporate dry water, although they are relative, they have no absolute advantages and disadvantages. After discovering the fact that her strength was weaker than the other party, Carla''s face was very ugly. She immediately wanted to throw away her spear, but it was too late! The power of the holy ash was directly transmitted to Kalla through the magic spear. Just for a moment, the arm that he first touched [the holy ash] was like a wax statue about to melt. The skin and fur faded, the blood and flesh turned into meat slurry and fell to the ground. Even the bones were making an overburdened sound, like a machine in disrepair for a long time. Kalla looked at the spreading injury without any hesitation, endured the severe pain, and gouged out the infected arm with the other arm, together with the blood and flesh of the nearby shoulder. To his delight, he was decisive enough. Before the broken arm fell to the ground, Carla saw that it had turned into boiling blood. He inhaled a little of the heat from it, and Carla felt dizzy. So he quickly moved a few steps aside. But how could the siegers around him let him go? The holy water and medicine in his hand were specially sprinkled on his wound. At first glance, it was painful to beat the water dog, which made him feel extremely oppressed -------- He turned his head and looked at the sheep headed devil who was already at an absolute disadvantage. Jim watts took the knight''s sword in his hand, looked at Richard watts, who was covered with scars in front of him, gently shook his head and persuaded him, "uncle, I''ll give you one last chance, don''t do useless work, surrender!" In fact, if it hadn''t been for his special command, Richard in front of him would have died of the siege of the soldiers and couldn''t live to this day. "Jim, as a father, I just want to save my daughter..." Looking at the dead heart, Jim sighed slightly: "it can''t be saved. We all know that even if the devil saves her, it must be saved in a form that everyone doesn''t want to see. It''s meaningless except to make Saina more painful, because the devil itself is a creature without goodwill to human beings." After a bitter smile, the other party said stubbornly, "maybe... But I still want to try." Waving his hand, he motioned the people next to him to step back. Jim took a step forward and assumed the posture of royal secret swordsmanship: "for the sake of national security, I can''t give you a chance. I''m sorry, uncle. But at least, I will let you die at the hands of my fellow royal family... " "Then please." Richard was stunned for a moment, his face showed the same smile as before, and followed with the same posture. The same swordsmanship and close strength, but Richard knew that he had no chance to win from the beginning, because his injury did not allow him to win. However, facing Jim intact, Richard didn''t feel any problems with each other''s behavior, but was very happy with his style. Be careful not to leave the other party a chance. He is a suitable king, at least better than himself who is often indecisive. After a dozen moves, looking at the sharp sword stabbed into his body, Richard watts smiled and said in a voice that only himself and Jim could hear: "Jim, you are really excellent. Although I and your other uncles knew something about your father''s death, they didn''t blame you. Instead, they thought you did it right. After all, Arles''s psychological state at that time was completely unreasonable and no longer suitable to be a king. His continued rule is meaningless except that it will plunge the country into crisis. Don''t worry about their opinions, because although they didn''t say anything, they were very satisfied with you and thought you would be a good king after watching you recover the decline of the principality through your various actions! As for your mother, you don''t need to worry much. No matter how much she hates you, she is your mother. She may hate you for ten years and twenty years, but she will still forgive you in the end, so put down the burden in her heart and come on... " "... goodbye, uncle." Gently help Richard watts close his eyes, and Jim watts can''t tell what his mood is. Maybe it''s heavy, or maybe it''s other feelings. Anyway, he doesn''t feel happy Not far away, Carla, with the death of Richard watts, the struggle is coming to an end. Before long, when a large amount of holy water invaded the body through the wound, the body gradually fell into weakness. Finally, the sharp sword pierced into the brain through the eyes! ----- While Safi and others were still celebrating loudly in the basement. At a corner of a street not far from the animal park, a thin little beggar opened his eyes from his deep sleep. Looking at their direction, he disdained to spit and whispered, "a group of damn low creatures, even their souls can''t be destroyed, and they deserve to kill me?" When Kalla was in the basement, she knew that she was being watched by other beings! The traceless gaze made him feel a fatal threat. And Safi and others blocked him again! So he had no choice but to play a play and run away secretly at the cost of giving up most of his strength. After moving his poor body, he got up and went to the countryside, ready to find a quiet place to recover his strength. He was just stunned before he took a few steps. He felt as if he smelled a familiar smell! It was not from the smell of the body, but by his demon soul. His eyes followed the direction of taste. He saw a figure leaning against the moon and the clouds on the sky above his head. He looked at himself calmly. There was no fear, disgust or joy in his eyes. Some were just indifferent to insects. With the devil''s vision, through the other party''s false and ridiculous human appearance, after seeing the real essence without hiding intention, Carla understood the other party''s identity, who changed his magic array, and more understood another thing. That is, I''m dying Carla was absolutely convinced of it. Chapter 37 When the sun rose, the civilians looked at the pasted notices all over the city. Each one was shocked. [after receiving the news that someone tried to summon demons in the king''s capital, his royal highness crown prince Jim and Bishop Safi of the church led a crowd to search the city overnight. Finally, they found the target in the beast fighting Park, killed 124 evil believers, and wiped out Kalla, the demon who caused the demon disaster hundreds of years ago.] [the following are the evil organizations that were wiped out during the search for the city:] 411 Orla Street: there are 17 children abducting and trafficking organizations, all of whom have been killed [112 Third Avenue: there are 21 members of the secret wheel society, all of whom have been killed.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ [the above actions have killed 946 sinners in total. Their heads have been cut off and stacked 100 meters outside the north city gate. If citizens know about other evil organizations hiding in the city, they can report to No. 12, Guanghui Road, and the royal family will give them due rewards.] "Devil?" This creature came to the king''s capital yesterday? Faced with this information, most civilians were stunned. They have only heard of such legendary creatures in various legends, and their hearts are more curious than fear. Hundreds of years and the replacement of generations have already erased the specific concept of devil in their hearts. This news, for a time, did not even have any real feeling for them. The touch brought to them was not as big as the following pile of incidental evil organizations. The devil is too far away from them. It''s far better to find that there is a cult shelter near their home when they suddenly hear that news. For the vast majority of people, when something has not been brought to themselves, no matter how big and serious it is, it doesn''t make much sense. It was precisely because he understood this that Jim asked people to write down the detailed addresses of those forces that had been wiped out. However, in any case, the elimination of so many underground forces at one time also made everyone see the courage of the royal family. It can be predicted that in the next few years, the public security of the royal capital will rise sharply, and these achievements will also bring sufficient help to Jim Woz''s coronation. --------- On the desert island, there was a torrential rain. In an extremely humble gathering place. After wandering on the desert island, the army of the Principality of Yar soon restored order because the general framework of the army was still there. Wooden houses, bonfires and roadblocks soon rose with the concerted efforts of everyone. At this moment, I sat in the humble wooden house, feeling the leisurely time of heavy rain outside and light rain inside. Harry desperately wants to screw off Jim Watts'' head! Although these days are not long, Harry, as a noble, has realized the hardships of ancient primitive life. It''s just that drilling wood for fire and eating don''t taste. There''s no thing to wipe your ass in this ghost place. You can only use leaves and stones to solve the problem, which is undoubtedly something Harry hasn''t experienced. Since someone wiped his ass with some strange plant and caused chrysanthemum ulceration. Now on the island, there are no fluff and sawtooth leaves on the leaves, which have become popular among soldiers, and even triggered a lot of fights. This is unbearable for Harry! He could not believe that the elite troops he commanded had been reduced to fighting for leaves to wipe his ass. If it is spread, it can simply throw away the thousands of years of honor of the Principality of Yar. Since the popularity of paper, even barbarians know that paper is needed to wipe their hips! He clenched his teeth and said in a cruel voice, "Jim Woz, you are so vicious..." At the beginning, he thought that exile to a desert island was not a problem, especially in the case of a large number of people. The only wild animals and poisonous insects were small problems. He didn''t think that reality had swollen his face. Just when he was deep in thought and thinking about how to get out of the dilemma. A quick knock on the door entered his ear. The rapid frequency. Harry felt that his humble wooden door, which had been made with great effort, might have to be knocked through in a few seconds. But he was not angry, because he knew that there were only those who would come to him at this time, and there must be something urgent. So he hurriedly said, "what''s up?" The other party replied hurriedly, "Sir, it seems that an infectious disease has broken out among the soldiers. Many people say they are swollen and painful and dizzy!" "What! Infectious diseases?" Hearing the news, Harry in the cabin immediately changed his face. He directly stood up and opened the wooden door. He looked very serious and asked, "are you sure they are infected with infectious diseases?" "It should be as like as two peas." hundreds of people had exactly the same symptoms. They didn''t know each other and had never eaten together. It could not be food poisoning. After being confirmed, Harry''s face began to change constantly, just like that of Sichuan Opera. Each of his soldiers has undergone years of hard training, and the weakest ones are far more than ordinary people. With their physical quality, it is basically impossible to get sick, let alone spread diseases and other things, but there is no absolute thing. Occasionally, there are very few exceptions, that is, extremely dangerous diseases are born in this place, and their intensity can even affect soldiers far beyond ordinary people. This is absolutely fatal for them without medical conditions. Although there are several military doctors on the island, they don''t even have medicine, which is basically in vain. In the past, in the face of such a situation, the best treatment is to isolate and kill the infected person. Before the fire spreads, strangle it in the bud! But Harry has to consider another thing, that is, what will happen if he does such a thing on this desert island? The soldiers themselves were exiled to the desert island because they lost the war, and many contradictions have been accumulated in their hearts! Thanks to his past strength and psychological habits, Harry can still control them. If at this critical juncture, they find that Harry is trying to save his colleagues, these people are likely to trigger a mutiny! That''s a great danger for Harry, which can''t be considered carelessly. After pacing at the door for a while, his face was serious and ordered the guard who reported the news: "you choose a remote place, first let people concentrate all the sick patients there, and then call the doctor for me. I have something to ask him!" After receiving the order, the other party immediately looked as if he had found the backbone: "Yes!" Looking at each other''s leaving back, Harry''s serious face immediately became a little sad. He didn''t think of anything. We can only isolate them first, and then pretend to do our best to treat them. Whether they are useful or not, we should do it first! Although there is no medicine, no matter how to treat it, it is in vain However, as long as the appearance is made, it should be enough to perfunctory soldiers For more detailed things, you still need to listen to the doctor''s opinion. After all, there is no medicine, but experience is still there. If they think they can save it, Harry has no reason to sacrifice the soldiers. -------- More than two months later. The middle-aged officer, who was responsible for monitoring the desert island and preventing the people on it from making ships to escape, stood on the deck of the warship and looked at the dead desert island in the distance. There was only a chill and fear in my heart. The gathering place built not long ago on the island is now only a piece of scorched ruins, Since more than ten days ago, the Yar army on that island has been completely crazy for some reason. Like the most insane beast, there is neither fear nor timidity. All kinds of fighting methods were revealed in their hands, which made people shudder. There, now there is no living creature except countless rotten corpses. If those monsters who hide in the corner and avoid the sun while wandering are not living creatures Those terrible deformed monsters have been climbing up from the corpse pile since the previous two days. They are about five or six meters tall. Their appearance seems to be a meat ball pinched by the devil. They are pieced together by various rotten meat pieces. Their deformed hands, feet and faces are irregularly distributed on the body. All kinds of abscesses and mucus are all over the body. Each step will leave rotten pus on the ground. It can be said that just seeing their appearance makes people feel sick. Although the officer wanted to order the ships under his feet to fire and destroy the distorted monsters that polluted the world, he didn''t act rashly in the end. Because of this, he had to inform Jim watts. No one dared to make a decision for him without his order. Moreover, the officer himself doubted whether the artillery could kill those monsters Although they don''t show the ability to swim for the time being. But it really angered the monsters and led them to swim to attack ships or swim to other places The officer can''t imagine what will happen at that time, so his biggest expectation now is to stabilize the situation here before the situation worsens --------- After listening to the soldier''s report in front of him, Jim watts put down the letter written by the other officer. There is a general bottom in my heart. Frowning and thinking for a while, he ordered the soldier: "Go down and have a rest first. I''ll give you a letter tomorrow. You can take it to your officer then." "Yes!" Looking at the retreating soldiers, Jim rubbed his temples slightly and sighed slowly. The letter a few days ago only reported that the people of the Principality of Yar were fighting each other, so he didn''t take it to heart. Now it seems that no matter where it is, it will definitely cause big trouble ---------- That afternoon. Sitting on the windowsill, Olga asked calmly: "You mean that the movement there has attracted the attention of the church and needs to be dealt with, don''t you?" With a nod, Jim replied respectfully: "Yes, sir, the abnormality there has been found by passing ships. If it is not handled properly, it will definitely lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble." Olga smiled and said indifferently: "In that case, it''s up to you. Anyway, I''ve got what I need." After the proposal was approved by Olga, Jim spoke slightly in his heart: "My subordinates understand..." Looking at Jim Woz who had withdrawn, Olga shook his head slightly, showing a smile with a hint of irony. Weakness is the biggest mistake Chapter 38 A month later. Palace, the night before the coronation. Sitting in the chair, Jim asked Charles curiously, "has that thing worked out any results?" Since Karla was killed a month ago, Jim Woz and Safi have divided each other''s bodies on behalf of the two forces. In this regard, Safi thought that Jim Woz was interested in the power of the devil, so he warned him many times not to be tempted by the things in front of him and afraid that he would be polluted by the power of the devil. There are many similar things in history! After exterminating evil, the brave are attracted by the power of the other party and become a new evil. Jim watts can only reluctantly say that he actually takes the devil''s body as magic material, not to study the devil''s power. Believe it or not, he believes it. Then he handed over the half body of Kalla to Charles for the other party to study. Now, facing his inquiry, Charles smiled and replied: "After a month''s research, I found that the devil''s body structure is completely different from the creatures in the world. They are more like energy creatures than flesh and blood creatures. Every drop of blood has a strong corrosiveness. Any creature touched may be attacked, ranging from being damaged to being directly demonized or killed." Hearing this, he found that shire''s words were gone. Jim thought he was selling off, so he asked, "er... And then?" Still an awkward but polite smile, Charles smiled and shook his head: "then it''s gone, and the rest hasn''t been studied yet..." Jim was surprised: "these things are your achievements in a month?" Although he knew for a long time that he might not be able to study anything, shire''s performance was a little too profitable. Those things he said are recorded in history books. Do you need him to repeat them? Looking at the other party''s expression of being played, Charles could only wave his hand reluctantly and had to tell the truth: "I''m just a magician. I can think of ways if you let me study magic, but if you let me do biological research, it''s really not in my field." Jim was speechless and could only sigh: "... It seems that''s the same reason. In that case, take the body and make it into magic props. It''s better than letting you waste it." Charles quickly shook his head and said, "don''t do that for the time being. I''ve made contact with a scholar specializing in extraordinary creatures. Maybe he can study something." Jim''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He became interested and asked, "is that man reliable?", "Although that person has strong ability, he is extremely lonely. He belongs to the kind of person who studies knowledge wholeheartedly. I can make friends with him because of some old things. I can successfully invite each other over. Even I am a little surprised, so there should be no problem." He nodded with satisfaction. If he can be described as strong by Charles, the other party also has some abilities that can be recognized. So Jim said, "in that case, do it like that." Looking at Jim, who had made a decision, Charles said indifferently: "OK. But I think Olga doesn''t seem to care about these things at all, and never cares about our behavior. He doesn''t even care about the devil coming to the king. Even when I met him last time, I deliberately told him that we killed a devil and wanted to test his reaction, but he didn''t even change his expression." "I can''t understand his indifferent attitude. No matter who he is, he has his own needs." After touching his chin, Jim looked puzzled and said, "when I was in Olga, I never saw what he was pursuing. Although he longed for his soul and had the ability to plunder wantonly, he stayed at ease. What was the reason that restrained him? I think when we found out the reason, it was when we were out of his control..." "Maybe." He and Jim were in complete agreement on breaking away from Olga''s control. Even if I try to correct my mistakes now, my past pride still doesn''t allow me to be held in the palm of my hand. After shaking his head and throwing out those messy things, he picked up the wine glass in front of him and said with a smile: "anyway, you will be crowned tomorrow. I''ll toast you in advance." "Thank you!" Jim raised his glass and replied. ------ In the spotlight. With a team of soldiers in gorgeous armor. Walk through the streets where people hold high flowers and flags and stand in front of the gate of the palace. Looking at the statue of his ancestors standing there, Jim Woz knelt on one knee and closed his eyes solemnly. "I, Jim watts, will inherit the glory of the Watts family, follow the tradition since ancient times, command the country and protect the subjects!" "No matter what difficulties can''t make me bow my head, I will continue to inherit the glory and let Marton''s flag stand in this land forever!" "May the world bless us!" With his oath. A man and a woman, two well-dressed young children, one carrying a crown and the other carrying a scepter, came to him. Put the crown on Jim Woz''s head and the scepter at his hand. And Jim watts opened his eyes at this moment. Stand up, turn your head and look at the people who are breathing and watching their subjects. He raised his Scepter solemnly: "I, Jim watts, your king, will inherit all the glory of the past and bring the Principality of Marton to the top!" Cheers sounded at this moment, and countless flowers and fireworks scattered from the sky! From their joy, Jim watts seemed to really feel that the expectations of the people turned into a weight on himself. Some changes have taken place in his mind -------- More than a year later. The sun in the sky is at its peak. Since Jim succeeded to the throne, the national strength of the Principality of Marton has been booming. Even the king is much more prosperous than before, just like the star at the top of the head. Sitting on the chair in the study, Olga calmly took the tea from Trina. His nose twitched slightly, smelled the fragrance, and praised as before: "very good tea art." Looking at the face in front of him, although he smiled as usual, his heart was still not free and jumped a little faster. Olga smiled, drank a few mouthfuls of tea slightly, and then held the tea cup and said, "it''s still the familiar taste." Trina smiled reluctantly: "... I hope you like it." After smiling carelessly, Olga stretched out a hand and touched her cheek, feeling her trembling body. Between my eyebrows, I showed a sad look for the first time in my life: "it''s a pity. I really like you very much. Maybe I can''t call you love, but you are really my favorite so far. Let me sincerely want to take you by my side." "Perhaps this is the nature of creatures longing for companions..." "Obviously I''m a devil. I shouldn''t have this emotion..." After taking a breath, Trina''s fake smile faded, looked straight into Olga''s eyes and asked, "why did you take the initiative to tell me the truth? You can lie to me. If you always choose to lie to me, maybe I will be cheated by you all the time?" Hearing this question, Olga thought about it and said with a smile, "although I am a devil, I don''t like lying very much, especially for important people, so I chose to tell you the truth directly." After hearing Olga''s words, Trina''s face burst into an unprecedented smile. Gently kissed him on the corner of his mouth: "my Lord, thank you for your love!" Feeling the fleeting tenderness, Olga was stunned and smiled, "goodbye, Trina." The next moment, a trace of scarlet light flashed, Trina''s heart stopped completely, and she fell down to Olga with a smile on her face. However, before his body touched him, he turned into countless invisible particles and completely disappeared in the world. Slowly took back the hand that had just touched Trina''s cheek. Olga sat in the chair, the smile on his face had completely disappeared, and his face was slightly dull with his tea cup in his hands. He is a devil. He should be used to betrayal. Since you don''t want to leave, why do you do it directly? Is it because she is so important that she can''t be forgiven? He was puzzled by what was in his mind. Soon after, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Jim Woz, wearing armor, and a team of people pushed open the door and came in. Jim Woz, Duke, shire, Safi and some people who can''t name but have good strength. In addition, there are thousands of fully armed and equipped with exorcism props at the door. They have surrounded the whole room. Looking at Olga, who didn''t even look at himself and others, Jim Woz showed a fleeting surprise on his face and said solemnly, "demon, today is your death!" Hearing each other''s words, Olga slowly looked at Jim. There was no expression on his face, only a touch of indifference. For him, the betrayal of Jim and others was originally expected. Whether they want it or not! Under the influence of world consciousness, these aborigines will subconsciously reject Olga. Like a group of string puppets. In Olga''s heart, when they betray, it means that the world consciousness has reached the limit of its patience and needs to find an opportunity to make a fortune and leave immediately. Like a disposable alarm, it was a consumable, so Olga didn''t care about their ideas from the beginning. As for Trina, she is completely different. She is a more important person. Olga''s power was always protecting her. She refused to be influenced by the power of world consciousness. So what she did was her own real idea. After lifting the cup in his hand and drinking the tea in it, Olga calmly looked at Jim watts and said, "you don''t have to worry that Trina didn''t complete her task. I really drank the medicine. After all, this is the last cup of tea she made for me. I can''t waste it." Looking at the other party calmly putting down his tea cup, Jim couldn''t figure out Olga''s idea as always, but he also knew that there was no choice now, so he directly ordered: "attack!" A large number of arrows coated with holy medicine flew into the window, and a large number of soldiers pulled out their weapons and were about to chop at Olga sitting on the chair. Olga shot the nearest arrow, Deflect its missiles to the side of the rest of the arrows, causing them to collide with each other. After a series of collisions, all the arrows fell beside him without hitting. Not far away, the soldiers holding swords about to chop at Olga were stunned, and even their pace slowed down involuntarily. When they saw Olga leave his seat and stand up, they subconsciously stepped back. Despite Jim''s ugly expression, Orr grabbed it and a soldier was sucked into his hands from a distance. Holding each other''s neck, he said to Jim watts, "I suddenly had an idea. If death is inevitable, can it at least make him look more beautiful?" The next moment, the soldiers in his hands burst into countless blood mist, and only a delicate bright red flower remained in his hands. The flowers are divided into seven layers. Each layer has six petals. Those petals are close together, making it look somewhat similar to roses and camellia, but more slender. The petals are surrounded by bursts of long-lasting blood mist, which has a hazy beauty. Olga looked at the flower with satisfaction for a while, and then asked Jim watts, "do you think it''s beautiful? Maybe it can be called the dead rob flower?" Before Jim could open his mouth, Safi looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help scolding: "devil, you dare to be so arrogant. Today we must kill you!" Scarlet eyes slightly swept each other, ignoring his rebuke. Olga smiled and gently threw away the flowers in his hand: "I''m looking forward to whether you can do it. After all, I''m not in a good mood now." After saying that, Olga''s appearance began to change. His curved horns grew from the top of his head, his wings stretched out from behind, scales and exoskeletons constantly emerged, and even his height rose from 1.8 meters to about 3.7 meters. The wings fluttered slightly, and a gust of wind surged up! The walls and roof of the house, together with a large number of soldiers, were completely lifted off. Regardless of their chaos, Olga looked at his [Rune armed scarlet] with some dissatisfaction. He suddenly felt that these patterns were not good-looking! With his thought, the appearance of those runes began to change, which were transformed into the appearance of dead rob flowers and engraved on his exoskeleton. He smiled and said, "that''s much better." The next moment, the scarlet pillar of fire pierced into the sky with him as the center, and then spread hundreds of meters in the sky, like an open huge umbrella, covering the sun in the sky and covering the sky of the king''s capital. Countless meteors began to fall like a shower of fire. As the end came, despair was brought to everyone. Faced with this situation, Jim watts, who had just stood up from the ground, lost his eyes as if he had lost his soul. Finally, he crazily carried his weapon and rushed into the pillar of fire Chapter 39 Bottomless abyss, howling forest. It was still dangerous. All kinds of strange roars never stopped. Endless demons hid in it and hunted each other. A stone mountain standing in the forest. It was supposed to have a bare, gravel lined appearance. Since not long ago, bright red beautiful flowers have been growing one after another, and bursts of blood colored fog float on it, making the whole mountain with some ethereal beauty, like a dream. But it is strange that there is not even a living creature! Not only demons and all kinds of demons, but also all kinds of poisonous insects all over the howling forest can''t find one here. There is no sound from here. On the contrary to the ubiquitous fighting in other places, it seems to be an absolute dead place, which is subconsciously frightening. "Time is coming." In the sea of flowers, open your eyes and look at the cloudy clouds in the sky. Olga felt the breath of the gift of the soul. Although the taste was still very light, signs had appeared. After roughly estimating the time, he closed his eyes again and began to adjust his state. Now he is still a little confused. After destroying the capital of the Principality of Marton, he was kicked out of the world and returned to the abyss again. The first thing he did when he came back was to find a quiet place to lie down. If you really can''t find a quiet place, find a place to solve the noisy things and make it quiet. So he solved the aborigines on this mountain. No matter what their original posture and ideas. Now they have become beautiful flowers one after another, and can no longer make noise and sound. So far, he has been lying for about ten days, during which he has thought a lot of things and has a general idea in his heart. After a few days, feeling the chaotic power fluctuation in the distance, Olga touched his hair, stood up from the ground and took a little breath. Bloody smell, a lot of fresh blood. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "just thinking is really meaningless..." This is the conclusion he reached after thinking for more than ten days: "when you are in a bad mood, it''s no use just thinking about farts. It''s more realistic to fight and vent your anger!" The wings behind opened, a strong wind gushed out, and the ground was blown out of a big pit. The dead looting flowers within tens of meters around were blown away with the dust! And he himself was in a hurry, turned into a red shadow, and flew away into the distance. Leave a clear flight line in mid air. The flying speed of several times the speed of sound turns the atmosphere into an air wall, constantly rubbing his body surface into sparks, making him seem to be in a furnace, like a flying fire meteor! This may be a problem for ordinary creatures, but Olga feels very comfortable. Because he''s a devil, and he''s still a hot devil! Ordinary flame and high temperature are a kind of power for him, just like supplies, and are by no means a problem. Everything along the way, whether demons or Warcraft, was like a fragile building block in front of Olga, who was flying with all his strength. In an instant, it was smashed into the air in the most violent form, and even the blood was evaporated at high temperature, leaving only a little residue in the sky. --------- Not long, a few minutes later. Olga saw the demons who had been fighting recklessly in the distance. In the sky, on the surface and under the deep soil, millions of demons are reveling, and blood is spilled everywhere. This is the celebration of the howling forest. Whether in the past or now, even in the distant future, it will eventually embody the most basic theme in the bottomless abyss, killing and being killed! The smile on his face became more and more conspicuous, and Olga''s eyes showed naked tyranny. Without any hesitation, Olga''s wings shook, and his speed accelerated again. He crashed directly into the battlefield in the sky, destroying everything in front of him without any difference. Now he is already different from the original. Last time he needed to worry about many things and didn''t show too much prominence, but now he doesn''t need to think about those things. At this time, he has stood at the top of the food chain of the howling forest! Here he doesn''t need to be afraid of any existence, and he doesn''t need to hide himself. As long as he wants to do it, he will do it. Regardless of any danger, he has confidence to deal with it, which is his confidence in his own strength! Carrying a crushed head, Olga looked around, looked at the demons who were still rushing towards him without fear, smiled and sighed: "the folk custom of the bottomless abyss is better. Once crazy, there is no fear or retreat, everyone can have fun!" Compared with humans who are easy to retreat, the demons of the bottomless abyss are more savage and cruel. As long as the killing nature is aroused, they are the most cruel killing machines. There is neither fear nor timidity. Killing is the strongest instinct for them. Whether it''s the skill of fighting or the malice in the mind. These creatures, born to destroy everything, are far above ordinary humans. All kinds of insidious attacks are skillfully used in their hands, just like the most basic skills! Olga had to face it carefully and indulge in the cruel fight. Many moves that could only be simulated in the brain because there was no opponent in the previous world were used by Olga to test their feasibility. With the cooperation of various talents, Olga''s fighting talent has reached a certain level. With continuous killing, his skills began to increase rapidly, just like riding a rocket. For the first time, those skills are still a little manual. For the second time, they have reached the level of proficiency, and for the third time, they have reached the level of perfection. What ordinary people need to do in a lifetime is as simple as breathing. When the hand reaches out and wants to crush the other party''s brain, his talent automatically makes him understand what to do to do better. When the other party tries to fight back, his talent tells him how to interrupt it, just as he is born with this ability, so that any reaction of the other party has nothing to hide from him. In the scuffle, Olga kept adapting to the rhythm around him. Soon, from being in a hurry at the beginning, he became able to easily predict all kinds of attacks around him, and most directly distinguish what is threatening him through the chaotic energy field. The attack in his hand also becomes more fierce. With a random blow, he can cut off all the retreats of his opponent at the most perfect angle, so that the other party can''t even avoid, easily tear up his scales and unscrew the other party''s brain. With a slight eyebrow, Olga suddenly felt something interesting. The tail immediately pierced the chest of a demon next to him, and then ignored the other party''s struggle and pulled him in front of him. At the next moment, the air in front of Olga was distorted silently, and the devil pulled in front of him was torn most of his body in an instant, leaving only a small part hanging on Olga''s tail. In the face of such a situation, Orca''s color remained unchanged. In a wasteful state of mind, he drained away the residual flesh and blood of the other party before leaving the corpse at random. His eyes looked at a position not far away, where several demons were fighting, but Olga''s attention was not on them. He looked a little interested and said, "the ability of space? It''s really rare in [lower demons]." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the other party was not going to come out, Olga smiled disdainfully and grabbed it with his right hand. With a twist in the surrounding space, a monster with relatively short stature, slender limbs and a big head on his neck was pinched by him and held in his hand. Looking at the other party trying to struggle, Olga stabbed his other hand directly into the other party''s chest, held the other party''s spine, shook and broke his bones, and said calmly: "even in terms of the devil''s aesthetics, I still think you are ugly." After all the bones were broken, the devil in Olga''s hand immediately stopped resisting and was pinched in his hand like a dead dog. He ignored Olga''s sarcastic comments and asked reluctantly, "how did you find me..." No matter inside the howling forest or in those messy different worlds, his proud ability has never failed! When Olga had escaped his attack, he felt a little unbelievable. Unexpectedly, the other party found himself hiding in the cracks of space so simply, and grabbed him with one hand at will, and put himself in his hand like a dog. I haven''t even reacted to what happened. After lowering his head to avoid a highly toxic new star, and then turning back and spitting on a flame and burning a demon trying to get close to him, Olga replied without salt: "It seems that you haven''t checked your inheritance memory carefully. Except for you, a demon who naturally awakens space ability, other demons will have some space ability more or less as long as their blood purity reaches a certain degree, and I awakened some space sensing ability. Although it''s only a trivial auxiliary ability, my strength is far stronger than you, so it''s more than enough to sense your position. As for the power to catch you, it''s some magic ability. " After listening, the other party was stunned and replied with a lost look: "I see. Thank you for your answer..." Shrugging his shoulders, Olga said indifferently: "Nothing, little problem." Then, with a slight force of his right hand, he took off the other party''s head. After a few glances, Olga was not sure he had to think: "the demons of the space system should be quite nutritious?" Although the ability of space is not a rare thing for the demon, which specializes in plane invasion, he met it for the first time. He was curious: "should this thing be a rare quality compared with those ordinary demons?" Drain all the power and look at the amount of evolution. Olga was disappointed and threw away the wreckage in his hand Chapter 40 The unhappiness in my heart dissipated rapidly with constant fighting. Bathed in the blood of his opponent, Olga''s demon nature made him feel happy. Even if he is also being hurt, it can''t affect him at all. His mood is getting better. As a devil, he has strong vitality, and as long as it is not a fatal injury, a lot of flesh and blood can solve all problems. And now this place. Everything is lacking, that is, there is no lack of all kinds of corpses. With his blood and flesh absorption talent, countless life energies continue to flow into him. Although many wounds look not light, they can recover in an instant, just like the undead body with a low configuration version. Not only him, but most other demons are similar to him, but their recovery efficiency is undoubtedly much lower for Olga, and most of the ways to plunder life energy rely on food. In essence, this is no different from raising Gu. It''s just the survival of the fittest and the loser eating dust. Winners get everything, losers lose everything! Only the strong deserve to survive. The greatest role of the weak is to contribute everything and become a stepping stone for the strong. Fight, plunder, get stronger. These three links belong to the eternal truth and never-ending cycle in the bottomless abyss. Constant killing, constant plundering and constant strengthening, these three most basic desires are engraved in the soul of every abyss creature. For them, this is the greatest truth and the only standard to judge their success. In addition, everything is a secondary factor. Compared with these small scenes in the howling forest, the bottomless abyss, the bloody battle that has never stopped since order and chaos were divided into camps, is the greatest embodiment of this truth. In the inheritance and memory of Olga, any creature is qualified to participate in the bloody war. No matter what way you use, as long as you kill the rest of the existence, you can obtain part of the strength of the other party without any preconditions. As long as you kill it all the time, you can become stronger without any restrictions. It''s normal to pick up a leak and kill people by leaps and bounds! Human beings, demons, even angels, gods, stars, robots and other things are treated equally without any birth restrictions. Even, it doesn''t matter whether you come to kill with a sword or drive a space warship directly. The cause and process can be ignored. As long as you enter the field, killing everything around you is your only purpose. Where hundreds of millions of lives die, and then hundreds of millions of trillions continue to fill, never stop! That''s the biggest meat grinder in the multiverse! It can be said that compared with there, the howling forest is completely an amusement park. This fighting intensity is not even a warm-up. Although I''m not going to die in the place of bloody battle for the time being. But Olga, as a demon, still inevitably yearned there. For the devil, the bloody battle represents the ideal place and the largest battlefield of the whole multiverse. It''s a little expected just to think about it. While he was fighting and thinking, a vague wave came from the clouds in the sky, which Olga was familiar with. Because that is the precursor of the coming of [gift of soul], which means that the battle is about to become white hot. A large number of flying demons began to raise their flying altitude, trying to grab the [gift of the soul] as soon as possible. The demons who couldn''t fly on the ground began to attack the sky aimlessly, just as Olga saw last time. The demons in the sky and the demons on the ground began to give up their previous opponents and attack the sky or the ground indiscriminately, just like the last reprint, there was no difference. However, last time Olga was standing on the ground and barely belonged to the ground camp, but this time Olga flew into the sky and belonged to the sky camp. In his opinion, this classification is meaningless. Everyone still plays their own game, and there is no distinction between enemies and friends. He moved a few meters to avoid the attack that almost hit him. Olga touched his chin, looked at the battlefield that had become more chaotic, and sighed to himself: "since the anger has been almost, it''s time to do something serious..." His body automatically ignited scarlet blood inflammation, and then gathered on his head to form a huge fireball hundreds of meters in diameter. Looking at the constantly rolling flame, Olga raised his hands and clenched it with force, and the fireball exploded immediately. A bloody flame wave spread out from it, like a flowing flame cloud, falling from the sky! Looking at the demons fighting for the [gift of soul] on the ground, Olga''s mouth showed a grim smile. Compared with the so-called "gift of soul", these gathered demons are his best choice. His time in the wailing forest is about to reach the upper limit, and he will soon be expelled to other abysses. It''s not easy to find so many demons with the same strength as himself in the future, so the most important thing is to harvest and plunder the evolution point as much as possible. In the face of his attack, the demons on the ground were not powerless to fight back. Various spells were used to attack Olga and the falling fire cloud. Looking at the thousands of fast approaching attacks, Olga didn''t have any panic on his face. His brain automatically judged the best escape route and avoided them one after another without much effort. Then, through the energy intensity of those attacks, he began to analyze which area gave the weakest counterattack. To some extent, it shows that the area is the weakest, and that will be his target. Before long, he got the result! With a slap on his wings, he began a fast dive. With unparalleled momentum. Like a flame spear falling from the sky. The target is a [lower demon], which is the strongest demon in the nearby area. It is eliminated first! The other party, who was originally fighting with the demons around him, immediately changed his face after noticing Olga''s undisguised hostility and rapid approach. An ice crystal emerged from his head and stood in front of him. A thick ice shield, based on it, extends out and floats overhead. Bang! Just in an instant, the seriously excessive impact force broke the suspension capacity of the ice shield, making the ice shield press directly against each other with the impact force like a huge tombstone. In the face of such a situation, the other party immediately raised his hands and tried to resist it forcibly. But the moment his arm touched the ice shield, he clearly felt a majestic force overflow from it. He tried to resist the offensive arms of the other party. Under that force, he was broken before even a trace of effective resistance was made. Despair rushed into his mind. Boom! With a burst of dust aroused, the other party''s original position was immediately hit with a bowl shaped pit more than ten meters deep. With him as the center, all the demons were shaken away. Stepping on the broken ice shield, looking at the blood spilling out beneath the ice shield, Oracle''s tail lit up a burst of fire and stabbed it in and cleaned up all the essence in the wreckage of the other side. Standing in the pit, feeling the energy waves slowly leaning around, Olga knew they were trying to pick up the leak. There was a trace of disdain on his face: "those guys in the sky are too flexible. It''s still these guys on the ground. It''s better to pack up one by one..." At the next moment, the flame in his hand soared and extended a flame spear four or five meters long. The waist is slightly deviated. With the force from the shoulder, the spear is thrown directly. Without any hindrance, it pierced directly into the soil in front of Olga. After a distance, it hit the target! Boom! The earth was splashed with corpses, and several demons trying to drill through the earth were killed immediately. Jump out of the pit with a gentle jump. Olga threw his hand at the nearest [little devil] and killed the other party cleanly. At the next moment, bursts of flames centered around him expanded to form a flame field covering tens of meters around. Within this range, no matter all kinds of demons, soil and plants, everything exposed to blood inflammation began to burn violently under this force. No matter how they encourage the magic in their body, they can''t extinguish the flame that burns their life. At this time, those flames had turned into Olga''s tentacles, enabling him to transmit power at will and suppress the resistance of the target with violence, Different from those ordinary creatures in different worlds, they can easily burn each other to ashes by releasing blood inflammation! Most of the demons in the bottomless abyss have high energy resistance and high vitality. Too scattered forces can''t kill them at all. Therefore, Olga chose to limit his strength to a certain range and constantly improve the intensity of hematitis on that basis. Not to mention that it can directly burn demons at the [lower demon] level, like demons like the [little demon], as long as they are stained with this intensity of blood inflammation, they can be burned into ashes in a few seconds and become the evolution point of Olga. Infanticide. It almost refers to Olga''s current practice. Pick the soft persimmon pinch! According to the evolution point that a little devil is worth at least three digits, Olga is really excited by the number of mountains and fields at present. Compared with those [lower demons] who have good intelligence and know how to think about gains and losses, these intelligence are a little like beast [little demons], which is undoubtedly much better to clean up. As for whether bullying mentally retarded children will feel ashamed, it is not in his consideration. After all, there is no shame in demons. Killing the weak and stabbing the strong is their good tradition, When the construction of his own field was completed, Olga immediately began to move and rush towards the nearby demons. Face his mobile crematorium attack! Naturally, those demons will not be there waiting to die, trying to fight back, trying to escape. Although it could not cause him too much trouble, it also greatly delayed his efficiency and made him dissatisfied, but there was no way. So I started the game of chasing after each other. When I catch up with you, I let you die on the spot. Chapter 41 The third month after the scuffle. It''s still the mountain full of dead robbing flowers. "Almost..." Raised his head and felt the will of the howling forest. Facing the rush that was a bit like a countdown, Olga knew it was time to go. After hunting and killing all kinds of demons these days, the evolution points saved in the system are enough for him to evolve into a [median demon], so he doesn''t need to die and drag. So he directly used the power of his heart to convey his idea of leaving to the will of the howling forest. His figure disappeared in place in the next moment. Only the beautiful but dead sea of flowers is left. ------- This is a turbid area, with distorted spots and lines scattered around irregularly. The moment he appeared in this place, Olga knew that it was a transit point between the howling forest and other abysses. Through here, he can reach most of the abyss layers, which is the howling forest and the rest of the initial place, giving each one a one-time privilege to escape from his demon. For most abyss demons, this is also their only chance to travel to and from all levels of abyss. Because according to the probability, most fledgling demons, in the area they choose, are estimated to be killed by other demons as food before they can afford to use the cross layer transmission array. Take demons for example. Although they are immortal creatures, there is no case of old death. But the average life span is very short, not even human beings! Because most of them were born that day and died that day, 90% of the newborns could not leave the river bank and had to die forever. Even if you leave the river bank, there is basically a 99.99% probability that you will have to die in various battles in the future! Only a very few can really survive. In the face of this extremely high mortality, that is, the devil''s eggs on the Bank of the Styx River are almost endless, and countless [young demons] are born all the time. Otherwise, don''t say that the number increases. It''s good if the devil doesn''t destroy the family! Close your eyes and carefully feel the imprint breath from each layer of the abyss in this space. Olga found that most of them had vague information and only marked their own characteristics. For example, what attribute demons are the mainstream of each abyss layer. Fire, water, earth, wind, thunder, poison, metal, space, time In addition, there was no more information, not even the name of the abyss, which made Olga feel like a black intermediary. After some hesitation, he finally chose a mark with the majority of fire attribute demon breath. Although Olga has all kinds of messy abilities, in the final analysis, he is still a Yan devil, even if he mutates, he is still a Yan devil. So he decided to find a place with the right attributes first. After reading the brief information on the mark, Olga thought helplessly: "I hope that place won''t be too stupid..." As far as he knows, some fire attribute abyssal environments are extremely bad. Meteor showers and stellar storms wash the ground every day. There are no ghosts except fire attribute demons and fire element creatures. If he can, he really doesn''t want to stay in that place When he made a choice, with a burst of distortion of his sight, the surrounding scene became like an abstract painting. Through his perception of space, he can feel that his body is being moved to other places by a great force, but he can''t understand the level of this force. -------- Soon after, when his sight returned to normal, Olga found himself standing on a strange land. Compared with the howling forest with various plants, the land here is undoubtedly much barren. At a glance, there were only a few sporadic plants. The rotten damp smell filled with blood smell in the air no longer exists, but the high temperature emitted by the five fireballs in the sky! The temperature here is converted into the temperature value of the previous life, which is about 500 degrees. It is very dry without a trace of water. Ordinary people can''t survive here for an instant. Sniffing the air, he also smelled a heavy smell of sulfur and volcanic ash. There are volcanoes nearby, and there are more than one or two Nodded with satisfaction. Olga was very satisfied with the environment here, much better than he expected. Through the perception of the soul, after determining that there was nothing to pay attention to nearby, his body began to sink slowly and blend into the land silently. He needs to advance [median demon], and this place just makes do with it. When he sank about 500 meters underground, he saw that the surrounding land had been gradually replaced by magma, which means that the nearby area is likely to be part of a giant volcano and may gush out countless magma at any time. "No wonder the ground is bare..." Looking at this scene, although Olga had some accidents, he didn''t care so much. After all, the environment of the bottomless abyss was not good. When the depth reached 2000 meters, he released dozens of spells beside him for warning and protection, and closed his eyes. The blood mist automatically emerged from the body surface, forming a shell outside his body and wrapping him into a cocoon. ----- For Olga, this is not only a sublimation, but also another experience of cramping and bone stripping. Every time at this time, he can clearly feel that he is being melted and recast a little, just like the pupation stage before a caterpillar transforms into a butterfly. Dissolve your whole body and reshape a more perfect yourself on the basis of the old! This pain and transformation are not only in the flesh, but also in the soul. Every time he clearly felt this unparalleled pain, Olga had a certain understanding, as if he had a deeper understanding of the meaning of the concept of pain. It was a wonderful feeling beyond words. At this moment, Olga felt that he was the embodiment of [pain] and could easily bear and apply it. He also seemed to hear the screams of pain in this land over the endless years, as if hundreds of millions of creatures were telling him their suffering across the obstruction of time. Listening to those painful wails and tasting all kinds of thoughts, Olga was like hearing the sound of chaos and exposed to the negative torrent of the whole world. His soul, involuntarily revealed the joy from his heart -------- A few days later, the shell of the giant cocoon broke. It turned into a bloody fog and returned to Olga''s body again, which became his reserve strength. At this time, his height increased from more than three meters to about four meters. The exoskeleton on his body became gorgeous on the original basis. Countless dead robbery flowers formed various patterns with unknown meaning, as if they had other meanings. The shape of the wings behind him also changed greatly and became more slender. At the same time, the number also increased to four, and their edges were covered with sharp barbs, It can be used as both wings and melee weapons. The two corners on the head have not changed much, but have become thicker and longer. The tail, which was originally as slender as an awl, has changed into a shape similar to a trident and a three pointed two-edged knife, which not only retains the original stabbing ability, but also has the effect of chopping. [host: Stuart ogarisa azaron... Christopher Olga] [race level: Demon - mutant Yan demon, median demon] [strength: 107] [speed: 106] [Constitution: 111] [Magic: 114] [soul: 118] [talent: self evolution - plunder (the body is in self optimization at any time, and fighting and swallowing the flesh and blood soul will speed up this process.), magic - Soul eroding blood inflammation (blood inflammation completely replaces your magic and becomes your most basic energy, which has the characteristics of corroding and burning everything.), exoskeleton - Scarlet (the arms composed of their own scales and armor have high resistance and automatic repair function, and can hide their own breath and strengthen their adaptability to any environment.), insight eye - breaking emptiness (vision greatly enhanced, ignoring conventional fantasy and most substances.), plague disaster - dead robbery flower (be able to adjust and manipulate various plagues according to your own ideas, and death and robbing flowers will become their symbol and represent your brand.), self projection - Avatar (can project an avatar with certain strength from a very long distance.), Fawu - melting pot (any magic and fighting skills will become surprisingly simple in your eyes. You can easily push through the old and bring forth the new, and you can no longer stick to the old-fashioned way of use, and use the two in combination at will.), apocalypse Awakening (like God''s enlightenment, your learning abilities have been greatly improved, and you have a certain degree of predictive ability.), pain torture (as a messenger of pain, if you want, your every move can give others suffering, even if it is just a random look.) abyss contract (with the power of the bottomless abyss, you have the ability to independently accept calls, and can use the power of the abyss as a medium to sign contracts with other beings. Note: no one can break the contract, even if he is a demon prince.) ¡¿ [ability: it''s too long. I''m too lazy to make it up. Skip it directly. Anyway, it''s all kinds of spell abilities and fighting skills...] [evolution point: 0] The appearance of the attribute list has changed greatly. The values will not be mentioned first. In addition to the abyss contract, all talents and abilities have completed the evolution through mutual combination and compensation in this advanced stage. It has been fully improved on the original basis! He moved his body a little. With the four wings behind Olga flapping at will, his body immediately stabbed like an arrow at the top of his head. The soil and magma along the way didn''t bring him any trouble. All the objects in front of him were smashed by light and easy lifting, just like tofu. In less than a second, he broke through an obstacle thousands of meters thick and came to high altitude. If the original wings still need to be flapped to fly, the current wings have their own anti gravity flight ability. They can make Olga fly at will without moving. Flapping it is more for acceleration, so it can fly faster. Chapter 42 After a while in the sky. Olga looked at the nearby demons. In his eyes, tens of kilometers around belonged to the line of sight. Before long, he screened out the lucky passer-by a. The flying body immediately began to turn and flew directly towards the target. Chloe is a spider demon with the strength of [lower demon]. Although his strength is not strong, he also belongs to the kind that can hold hands within dozens of kilometers nearby. At the moment, he is hiding in the ground more than ten meters deep and is carrying out today''s daily predation. With the fluff on the body surface, it can detect all creatures walking on the ground within a few kilometers, even if the other party is only the size of a fist. Today, he has finished hunting three times. He feels he is five or six full. According to past experience, there will be Warcraft groups passing by soon. He decided to move aside to avoid being trampled by them. Although that kind of Warcraft is big, it is all hard bones. Unless he is hungry, he doesn''t like hunting that kind of target very much. The danger is not small, and he doesn''t have much meat at the same time. It''s better to catch a few small ones. Although they are not hungry, they can at least satisfy their greed! Just as he exudes his own thinking and guesses what prey he can catch next, his spiritual perception detects movement in the sky. He was a little surprised and wanted to put his head out and watch. The next thing, he felt a strong impact coming directly above him. DANGER! Instinct gave a strong warning, and he subconsciously wanted to try to hide! But before he waved his limbs, he saw a burning claw in front of his eyes. With a clear sense of pain, he clearly felt that his hard skull was penetrated. The soul is also pulled out and grabbed by the other party ----- Stand in the pit and eat each other''s soul. Olga began to extract the information he needed. After a while, the other party''s barren knowledge entered Olga''s brain. After removing a large part of meaningless garbage, he got the information he needed. The 6548257th floor of bottomless abyss, [lava wasteland]. A world without night. This is the territory of demon lord carlto. The whole world is built on a flowing sea of magma. The so-called land on the surface is just the residue of dust accumulated over time. Magma and flame are the mainstream of the world! In addition, according to each other''s memory, Olga also understood where the center of this abyss was. That''s where the spider demon has never been. In his memory, in the description of other lower demons, he continued to fly at a speed several times faster than the sound, and it took about 1344 hourglasses to get there. After thinking about it, Olga popped a small fireball towards the distant position. "Boom!" A large hole several meters deep appeared there. "Sound travels at a speed of 967 metres per second." According to the distance of the explosion and the time when the sound reached its position, Olga calculated the speed of sound in this abyss. Then compared with the time algorithms of both sides, it is concluded that an hourglass time here is equal to about three hours of the earth. Finally, the actual distance between the center and himself appeared in Olga''s heart. "It''s not far. You can go and see it." If it is the strength of [lower demon], Olga may have to weigh whether he can reach that place, but now he has advanced to [middle demon], he doesn''t need to think so much. Even in most demon legions, his strength can naturally mix a position such as team leader. He is not at the bottom of the food chain, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything. This is his strength accumulated with millions of lives in the fight! Even with systematic help, he also proved that he was not a waste. You can be careful, but you don''t have to be afraid of anything. After making the decision, his body broke off the ground silently under the anti gravity effect. Get your bearings and speed up! With the sharp whistling sound and the deafening sound of sonic boom, he disappeared in his place in a hurry. -------- After 276 hourglass hours. Looking at the towering buildings in the distance, Olga flashed expectations. This is the first time to see the demon''s civilized creation with the naked eye. The moment he saw the city, even if he could only see a faint appearance, his heart automatically emerged the detailed address of the other party''s entrance and exit, as if a force was guiding him forward. He knew that it was the magic effect of the building, which was equivalent to the lighthouse guiding ships in the port. In his sight, the size of the city has far exceeded the Convention, just like a giant kingdom. The width of the city wall is unknown. It stretches to the limit of viewing angle and has not been seen to the end. The height alone is tens of thousands of meters high! It is shaped by dark red stones and covered with all kinds of sharp thorns. It stands in a vast magma sea, like an insurmountable barrier. Standing in front of it, Olga felt small. He had never seen such a great creation! I look forward to this city more! After a few hourglass hours, he finally reached the position of the city gate. It was a huge door filled with countless white bones, with a light height of at least several kilometers, and a golden skull burning black flame hung directly above the door. Looking through the eyes, it seemed to be burning countless souls, and crying and wailing could be heard faintly. "Divine bones?" Looking at the skull and smelling the smell in the air, Olga recognized that the other party came from a God according to his inheritance memory, but he was not knowledgeable enough to see what the God was. However, if it can be hung up by a [Demon Lord] as an honor, it should also be a strong one among the gods. Olga was also a little curious about these so-called gods. In his mind, as a group at the top of the multiverse food chain like demons in countless legends, they should taste good and nutritious As for whether the feelings of reverence and disgust are there, with his current strength in many low-level positions, he can also act as a genuine demon God and kill the country and the family. Therefore, he has no special emotions about the so-called gods. In his opinion, it is just a kind of higher creatures, and his strength may not exceed that of high-level demons. The booty hung up by demon lord carlto on the gate also well illustrates this point. They may be unattainable to ordinary people, but they are just so for demons who belong to extraordinary creatures. When approaching, feeling the oppressive force from all directions, Olga understood that the no fly barrier of the city was working, and no creature without permission was allowed to fly within this range, so he folded his wings and landed on the ground. Like other creatures, he began to walk. These creatures are not all demons. They can be called a hundred flowers bloom. There are all kinds of chaos. Some just drive silently, while others are more in line with the simple rules of the bottomless abyss. They fight with the trend while driving. After another distance. A bull faced demon with a height of more than ten meters and covered with abscess appeared beside Olga in standard armor. The other party first looked at orsaga''s appearance and momentum, and then said in a cold tone: "entrance and exit fee!" The mode of action is no different from the toll collector in the mortal world. "Middle devil, not as good as me." Olga habitually compared the other party with himself, and then turned his head to the devil who was also charged in and out not far away. After seeing that the toll he took out was a piece of soul crystal, he had a general understanding according to the quality of that piece of soul crystal. So he grabbed the position behind him, and a passing [lower demon] burst into countless blood foam, which was gathered in his hands and purified into a freshly baked soul crystal. Ignoring the onlookers who retreated a few steps around, Olga threw the things in his hand to the toll collector casually and said indifferently, "don''t look for it." He caught something and looked at Olga indifferently. The cow faced devil threw him a token and turned away directly to charge other beings. There was no comment on the demon who was crushed to death. The devil''s city, even if it has some rules similar to human cities, the owners here are still demons, so their chaotic camps and habits will not change. It is still normal to fight each other. As long as it is not mass slaughter, fighting or destroying the city''s buildings, they will not intervene. And the bull faced devil can also vaguely feel that he is afraid he can''t beat the Yan devil in front of him. Although this does not affect his bad face, after all, it does not mean that he can''t pretend to be forced face to face. What about being forced as a civil servant? Looking at the other party''s leaving back, Olga burned the disgusting pus left on the burning token with blood inflammation, which was the dirt from the other party''s surface abscess, and then walked into the city without delay. ------- "What a big..." Looking at the road with a width of kilometers, Olga sighed like a steamed stuffed bun. After touching his chin, he felt that he had become the [abyss Lord] in the future. He could not lose his place in the nest, at least not in momentum. "How big..." A similar word came into his ears from behind. Although he did not understand each other''s language, Olga still understood each other''s words by virtue of the devil''s language talent. Looking back, I found that they were several human beings dressed in different clothes. It was one of the relatively young men who spoke. Olga had no idea about their identity and purpose, and he didn''t think much of them. Not only he, but also the demons who yearn for the human soul. Because humans who can go deep into the bottomless abyss have some skills in cooking, they are generally very difficult, so there are no demons who will trouble them here. The other party obviously understood this, so although he still kept a bit of vigilance on his face, his behavior was relatively random. However, when they found that Olga''s eyes looked at themselves and others, they immediately held their weapons and were ready for battle. Just outside the city gate, they saw Olga strangle another demon like a chicken. In their hearts, this is a truly dangerous target! Olga didn''t care much about their hostility. He just glanced at them for a few seconds, took back his eyes and turned away. Looking at his leaving figure, the leader exhaled slightly. His master once told him that the more human like demons are, the more dangerous they are. Olga has some human like faces, which gave him a very bad feeling and made him very reluctant to fight with them. "This damn place, finish the task early and go back..." Chapter 43 He walked casually in the street. Olga was neither provoked nor provoked by anyone. If you exclude it, there will be several quarrels around occasionally, fighting each other to the death, then there is no big difference between here and a normal city. He kicked the two unknown species in front of him out of a distance of hundreds of meters. Olga appreciated the surrounding scenery and said, "it''s really harmonious. There are tens of thousands of life bodies in this street, only a few hundred are fighting, and the peace is completely different from that in the bottomless abyss." "My Lord, my Lord." Just as he sighed, an obscene and flattering voice appeared behind Olga. After looking a little stunned. He turned back, lowered his head and looked at the source of the sound. It was a green skinned creature of more than two meters. It was like an egg. It had a pinch of white hair on its head, four legs and two hands, and its whole body was covered with colored eyes. Ugly. This was Olga''s first impression of him. This little thing is very ugly This was Olga gado''s second impression after looking at it for a few times. Looking at the other party who was a little nervous, Olga touched his chin and asked a little puzzled, "what''s up?" Facing Olga''s question, the other party rubbed his hands together, pointing to two unknown creatures who had fainted hundreds of meters away, like a philistine vendor: "do you want those two guys?" Glancing at the two creatures, Olga said calmly, "No." As soon as the voice fell, although the other party looked a little indescribable, Olga still felt the other party''s joy. He said excitedly, "then I won''t bother you." Then he ran to the two creatures and broke their necks with two clicks. Happily took their bodies and left. Just as happy as the human who picked up money on the road. Looking at this picture, Olga nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s really simple. You even have to ask each other to pick up garbage." ------- At the door of a shop, Olga stopped his steps. [Grieg tavern] The words "Grieg" on the signboard were added later. They are badly written. There are many names covered below. They should be the names of the former owners of the tavern. However, looking at the tavern in front of him, Olga had a unique visual sense. It seemed that a tavern had to appear at this time to meet his demon''s fantasy background. Looking back on the memory of the previous life, this kind of place usually has many stories and accidents. Olga''s eyes showed an interested look: "mission trigger points in all kinds of legendary epics! You have to go in and see! " So he pushed the door directly in front of the guard and went in. As soon as he entered, Olga was stunned by its internal scene. "... how is this science fiction style..." Thousands of lamps and lanterns are hung on the top, which gives a sense of feasting. In the center, there are several mechanical stages that change up and down. On each stage, there are dozens of female creatures like dancers dancing different dances. Looking at the dancers with different looks, Olga immediately stepped back. Their looks were true, and they were a little sorry, which was completely inconsistent with his aesthetics. But with the idea that he couldn''t come for nothing, he walked to the table. Ignoring the noisy creatures around him, Olga pulled a seat and sat down. He threw a piece of soul crystal to the bartender: "give me a glass of wine. Don''t change it." This is an asset of friendly sponsorship by passers-by, although it is old and miserable at the time of sponsorship. The bartender with more than ten arms pinched the soul crystal in his hand and immediately showed the most perfect smile: "wait a minute!" Before long, the bartender poured unknown liquid from various bottles and cans and carefully prepared it in the cup. A glass of wine with gorgeous color and hot bubbles on the surface was brought to Olga. "Please enjoy." Smelling the mixed blood smell in the wine, Olga raised his eyebrows slightly, and there were at least 30 kinds of blood in it. Take a gentle SIP and immediately feel a strange sense of comfort. A little surprise flashed through Olga''s heart. "It''s delicious," he commented The bartender smiled and said, "just be satisfied." While drinking the wine in the glass, Olga looked at the other drinkers in the tavern and found that only about one fifth of them were demons, most of them were other species, so he began to tilt his feet to listen to what the nearby creatures were talking about. Soon after, he brushed his lips with disdain. It''s all meaningless gossip and pretending. There''s no useful information Looking at his boring appearance, the bartender hesitated. After the meeting, he asked curiously, "are you from other abyss layers?" Olga looked at each other. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the other party''s question, he replied, "yes." The howling forest should also be regarded as another abyss, so it''s no problem. The other party sighed: "no wonder the smell of lava wasteland on you is so weak. I really envy that you can travel to and from this great world. I have never been far away from this tavern in my life. For me, this tavern is everything to me." Olga smiled casually and asked carelessly, "Oh, are you bound by the owner of this tavern?" "No." He sighed with a lost look: "My parents are outsiders, not abyssal creatures. I didn''t know why they entered the abyss from the outside, but they were killed by other guests because of a conflict with others when drinking in this tavern. When collecting their bodies, the waiter of this tavern accidentally found that I was still alive in my mother''s belly, so he kept me in this tavern As a waiter. " "Although they didn''t restrict my freedom, I also know my ability. I can''t survive if I leave here. Even if I try to survive, I can''t compare with being a bartender here, so I''ve been honest here all the time." After listening, Olga was very cooperative and said, "that''s a pity. After all, life outside can be much more colorful than here." The bartender in front of him is not strong enough to even [the next devil]. As long as he dares to leave the door of the tavern, he may die on the spot. While they were chatting. A charming voice came from Olga''s side: "handsome boy, can you buy me a drink?" Olga looked back and saw a graceful female demon looking at himself with charming eyes. It has small horns on the top of the head and wings on the back. The thighs of both legs are like human beings. The lower legs and below are similar to sheep''s hooves. Behind the ass, there is a slender tail that constantly wags. Far beyond the charming face of ordinary human women, it reveals a different charm. She wore a whip with barbs pinned to her waist and an exposed armor like underwear. She covered almost nothing except a few important places, which made people doubt its defense. "Demons, the strength of the lower demons." Olga looked at each other and smiled innocently, "OK." He took out a soul crystal and handed it to the bartender: "bring a glass of wine for this beautiful lady." Looking at Olga''s decisive action, the other party''s face was also smiling and looked particularly charming. He twisted his waist and walked to Olga''s seat. As soon as he moved his body, he sat on Olga''s leg impolitely. With a charming voice on his face, he complained: "you''re so generous. You don''t even want to buy me a drink." After that, he touched Olga''s breastplate, looked at the pattern of death robbery on it, and sighed with fascination; "Although you are sitting in the corner, I saw you first as soon as I came in! What a beautiful pattern..." Without caring about each other''s actions, Olga smiled as usual and said, "this kind of flower is called dead robbing flower. I''m glad you like it." Although the other party was more than two meters tall, he was as Petite as a toy in Olga''s arms. Sniff the smell of blood on each other''s body. After touching the two corners of the other party''s head, Olga felt like playing with dolls. Looking at Olga smelling her own smell, she asked proudly, "how about it? Is it very fragrant? I just took a blood bath." Nodding, Olga agreed, "it''s really good." After receiving the wine glass handed to him by the bartender, the succubus put his face on Olga''s chest, smiled and said, "unlike you, for us succubus, under any circumstances, appearance is the most important thing." Speaking of this, she raised her head and looked at Olga''s face. A trace of doubt flashed across her face: "in other words, I''ve never seen such a handsome Yan devil as you. The Yan devil looks I''ve seen before are not very good. You''re so handsome..." Even with her eyes, the Yan devil in front of her is almost impeccable in appearance. I''m afraid even the elves who are famous for their criticism and appearance can''t find any defects in him. Shrugging his shoulders carelessly, Olga said calmly, "after all, I''m a mutated Yan devil. Everything makes sense, doesn''t it?" The bottomless abyss is vast and rich in resources. Are there any freaks? Can a handsome devil be a problem? Don''t ask, asking is the influence of variation! This is an excuse for omnipotence. In this regard, she just glanced at him lightly, but did not delve into anything. Instead, she continued to have fun and chat with Olga, and burst into charming laughter from time to time ------ A long time later. Looking at the leaving Olga, the charm on the demon''s face was restrained. Facing the bartender next to him, he respectfully said hello: "Lord Gregg, what else can I do for you?" The bartender was wiping the cup with more than ten hands, casually stretched out one, waved it, and said blandly, "no, go down." Looking at the direction of Olga''s departure, Greg thought with great interest: "strange Yan devil, it seems that there are many secrets..." Olga, who is walking on the street, is smiling and in a good mood: "The bottomless abyss is where there are so many talented people. Everyone has great skills, and the stories they make up are also very good. I really like it here." "Next, we have to find a place to stay. It seems that we have to choose lucky passers-by a at random..." Chapter 44 Open your eyes and stretch. "A new day has begun, although it has not been dark." He walked to the edge of the cave and looked at the scenes below. Olga yawned casually. Although he doesn''t need sleep, he still takes the initiative to sleep occasionally. There''s no reason. It''s just more comfortable. He is now located in a free residential area, belonging to the three noes area. This is a steep cliff with countless caves, and the rule here is that no matter who can go in and live, if they are full, they can find a cave, kill the creature who has lived in the cave, and then go in and live by themselves. The only problem is that if you don''t call, it''s easy to give it in vain and become a considerate service for delivering meals to the door. In addition to here, there are also slightly safer areas, but Olga is too lazy to run so far, and the form there is similar to the official hotel, and the charge is relatively not cheap. Usually, only the external creatures who come to the abyss to work will live there for the sake of safety. However, for the local demons, there is little difference between safety and non safety. They are in chaos. No matter where they live, they are not very safe He tore off the head of the last owner of the cave and looked at the one horn on his head. Olga whispered, "magic wand, magic wand, tell me where to go today." After reading, point your fingers. Released a prophecy spell on the head. "Pa!" Slap on face of the head, and head turns on ground like a top. The rapid speed even stirred up a large amount of dust. When it stopped, looking at the direction in which the corner stopped, Olga didn''t hesitate, flew down the cliff and walked slowly. -------- After walking an unknown distance, Olga suddenly felt a hunch. So he stopped and looked around. After some screening, he found a familiar target. The young man in the team behind him when he entered the city. He still remembered the exclamation of the other party. But at this moment, I don''t know why, his companions are no longer around him, and none of his team is beside him. And he also looked like a lost soul. It looked like he had suffered a big blow. Let Olga sigh sadly and walk towards each other. Although he didn''t know what had happened, according to the tradition of the bottomless abyss, he was able to guess seven or eight: "Alas, young people just can''t stand the wind and waves, and their ideas are reflected in their words as soon as they have any ideas, even though I''m only two years old." Soon. Drop each other''s bodies, He wiped the blood on his hands. After some friendly exchanges between the two sides, Olga had figured out the truth through the devil''s natural ability. The unlucky young man and his team came from a relatively rich position. There, cross-border business is a highly profitable job. The abyss channel they are now responsible for is the one with the highest interests and risks. So every time they are ready. When they came to purchase this time, everything was going well. Except for solving more than a dozen [lower demons], they had never clashed with any [middle demons], so there were no casualties. After arriving here, after a rest. Yesterday, I spent some time to find a dwarf buyer who I and others were familiar with. The two sides were familiar with the road and completed the transaction in a black market outside the city. There was no wind and no waves. There was neither black eating nor traps. Everyone was very satisfied. But the next second, there was a deafening sound in the sky. In the black market, he saw the dwarf doing business with them and his team leader in an instant, and his face became as ugly as a dead mother. Before he knew what was going on, a white light broke the defense barrier of the black market and flooded his sight. The sharp pain swept through his body and made him unconscious on the spot. When he woke up from his coma, he found himself lying in ruins covered with scars. Except that he escaped by relying on the defense props given by his parents, everyone present died miserably, and even the businessmen in the black market became three acquaintances. After healing his injury with the magic medicine he carried with him. After some inspection, he found that the black market where he and others were located was just next to a large pit with a diameter of tens of kilometers. The large pit should be a trace of an attack, and the white light should be the afterwave of the attack. These guys are just like ants who are trampled to death when others fight. They die of no value. He didn''t know the level of the attack, but he knew it was beyond his control, so he could only pick up the property and materials that could still be used in the black market and hide them in a hidden place. He returned to the city alone, waiting for the people of the chamber of Commerce to detect the wrong and send someone to search for himself. Next, he met Olga, so there was no then Looking back on the hiding place of those belongings, Olga said with a pity on his face: "it''s terrible, but I''m very satisfied with this mobile gift bag." With the idea of making a profit for himself, Olga spit on each other''s body and burned each other to powder, which can be regarded as preventing him from taking the body as rations. Completely ignore the other creatures around here. As Olga said earlier, this human is really immature. In the abyss of the bottomless abyss, where the law of the jungle is strong, he shows a look like a lost dog. He is looking for death. It belongs to those who put out their cars and horses. Tell others to come and beat the water dog! Even if you don''t meet Olga, the surrounding predators will let each other know what cruelty is. Here, as long as you show a slight flaw, there will be a large group of people chasing you. There is no need for cowardice and cowardice. Only the most tenacious and cruel existence is worthy to survive here. Any creature with weak heart belongs to the prey side here. No matter how strong it is, it will only be large pieces of meat in the eyes of other predators. No matter how big and strong a cow is, there will also be jackals trying to bite, even if they clearly know that the other party can easily kill themselves. Herbivores may be able to frighten meat predators by their strength and size, but they can never restrain the greed in each other''s hearts. One of the most important reasons why there is no one to provoke Olga in such a ghost place is the problem of temperament or gas field. No matter who sees him, he can instantly judge that Olga belongs to the position of predator. Just standing there, you can involuntarily reveal a strong smell of blood, and the dangerous smell on your body has no hidden intention. At first glance, it belongs to a dangerous target that can start at any time! This is also the reason why Olga just looked at them and pulled out their weapons to guard. Even the mere sight made them feel that it was an attack signal. Those hunters around trying to pick soft persimmons may have the idea of shooting at the human. We''ve even been fighting openly and secretly to decide who will do it! But in the face of Olga, even if the other party impolitely robbed their prey face to face, none of them dared to stand up, because they knew that the guy in front of them would never mind killing themselves. Predators take the initiative to retreat in front of higher-level predators, which is the inherent law of the jungle. In the bottomless abyss is an iron law! Looking at Olga, Lian Li didn''t bother to pay attention to himself and others and left directly. After those guys looked at each other for a few times, as if nothing had happened, they left one after another, leaving only a pile of fine powder on the ground, which was blown away with the breeze -------- A few days later. In a somewhat indescribably decorated hotel. Looking at the unknown meat baked in front of him, Olga tore off a piece and put it into his mouth at will. After chewing a few times, he commented with satisfaction, "Hmm, it tastes really good." The opposite sex, who was leaning lightly on his shoulder, also gently tore off a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. After a few elegant chews, his face also showed an emotional look: "it''s really delicious." This is Naga, a beautiful and charming woman wearing exquisite armor. Her upper body is similar to human women. She has a graceful and plump figure, with slender green scales around her, while her lower body is somewhat similar to snakes. It is not thick but very thin. It grows about seven or eight meters and looks very slim. For these unimportant things, Olga doesn''t care much. He has a mixed aesthetic of human and devil, and can accept the demon mother calmly. What''s more, the other party still pasted it by himself. He won''t lose! He just felt that the other side looked in line with his own aesthetics, so he didn''t refuse to come. Since he killed Trina himself, he has taken a lot of interest in this kind of thing. There is no private car for the time being. It''s good to take a bus. Anyway, he doesn''t have to be responsible. After a few days together, he didn''t even ask each other''s name. Anyway, it''s just an insignificant toy. There''s nothing to care about, so there''s no need to know. Naga was eating the delicious food in front of her. When she thought of the price of the delicious food, a trace of flesh pain flashed on her face. If it weren''t for this powerful Yan devil, she, who is the [next devil], couldn''t afford to eat this kind of thing at all. Think of here, her action is also more and more flattering, a little bird depends on people. Although she is a little bigger than Olga strictly speaking. After all, there are few demons like Olga who are generous, handsome and good-natured. This is a good thigh! He didn''t care about each other''s ideas. Since Olga accepted the assets of a kind-hearted person, his life has been very good recently. He eats well, drinks well, sleeps well and has a smooth sailing. Bored, he thought, "it''s still a little boring. It''s almost time to go to a different world..." Chapter 45 A few more days passed. At will, he sent away the Naga who had been eating and drinking with him for a few days and tried to hold her thigh. Olga closed his eyes and sank into the consciousness space connected by the abyss contract This time, he has more choices than last time. He could clearly feel the offerings given by the opposite side, which were richer and more chaotic. He didn''t even know what it was. Maybe it was a precious mineral and precious spell casting material, but Olga was not very interested in those things. Holding the idea that the soul is the most affordable, at least it can be changed to the minimum of evolution, he randomly chose a sacrifice as the calling ceremony of a large number of souls. Living in the space passage, feeling the passage of time, Olga thought bored: "it seems that this time the world is a little remote." Last time, I arrived at the place in more than ten seconds. This trip has not arrived for half a minute. After a while, he felt that the target was not far away. Olga chose the old routine and sent avatars and other things to spy on intelligence to avoid being fished ------ Looking at the calling ceremony in front of him, Hawthorne Schroeder was not sure whether he had succeeded. But in front of many subordinates, he still put on that confident expression. This calling ceremony, derived from another ancient civilization, was used for the first time. Just when he thought about whether to do it again, the calling ceremony on the ground glowed red slightly. Hawthorne immediately knew he had succeeded, and then it was time to verify the next step. With a strong blood red fire, a distorted space door appeared in the central position of the calling ceremony. With a strong smell of blood, a tall figure wearing armor (other people''s perspective, actual exoskeleton) came out of it. At the moment of seeing each other, many teachers with relatively weak strength immediately felt the fear of instinct. Let them subconsciously call up their strength and put on a state of vigilance. Ignoring the actions of those people, Olga looked straight at the guy closest to him. He could clearly feel that the guy in front of him was his summoner, and the strength of the other party was not weak. Although the appearance is human, the other party has a different taste, so Olga is not sure of the other party''s species. Feeling the bondage from the calling ceremony, he knew that he needed to conclude a contract with it in order to have the conditions to act in this world. Different from the defective half bucket of water last time, the calling ceremony this time is very formal, so he also needs to fulfill his due obligations. He can''t be as unscrupulous as last time. So he lowered his head and looked at each other calmly. Olga asked, "what is the purpose of calling me?" He looked up and looked at Olga''s powerful body. Hawthorne looked very satisfied and replied, "I need you to guard my college for a hundred years." Hearing the other party''s request, Olga was stunned. He really didn''t expect that the other party''s purpose was this. Looking at each other in some confusion, Olga confirmed again: "... Let me guard your college? Let a demon do this, are you sure?" Looking at Olga''s puzzled expression, Hawthorne felt a little puzzled. He didn''t understand what was wrong with his idea, so he said again, "yes, what''s the problem?" "It''s probably the same problem as letting a wolf go to his house and let him take care of his house." It''s a genius idea to let the devil be the security guard! "It''s really beneath my dignity to do such a thing as a devil." Thinking of this, he looked at the offerings beside him, and immediately felt that as long as the price was appropriate, it was not impossible to negotiate. After a hard choice of 0.3 seconds, Olga asked Hawthorne, "I need to ask you two questions before I can make a decision." Although somewhat puzzled, Hawthorne replied, "you ask." In his opinion, Olga is very powerful. Needless to say, the calling ceremony has its own contract function that can''t be reversed. It''s a perfect candidate. Faced with a satisfied face, Olga asked his first question: "do you have any records about demons?" Hawthorne replied, "no, I also knew your existence through the calling ceremony of this exchange." No wonder you can say the genius proposal to let the devil be a security guard Nodded with satisfaction, he asked the second question: "what college did you just say, right? In that case, what college is this?" This is not an important question. Hawthorne replied decisively: "silent heart college, a college specialized in training wizards." "A wizard? A variant of the mage? " Although he was puzzled, Olga still had a general answer when he smelled the strong spell residue on the other party. The path of transcendence in the multiverse is unknown. Olga is more or less interested in this little-known Shi legal system transcendental vocational college, because he has never received systematic teaching. Basically, he studies with his own inheritance and memory, which belongs to wild road origin. "In that case, I have a general understanding of the situation, and I have no other questions." He suggested: "however, I have an idea. I hope that as the so-called guardian, I still have a way to obtain knowledge from you. I will pay the rest of my knowledge or property in exchange with you." After thinking about it, Hawthorne agreed to Olga''s request. Although knowledge is very valuable to wizards, they wouldn''t mind making an extra sum if others can offer a starting price. So the two sides smoothly reached a consensus and signed the abyss contract under the function of the calling ceremony. Olga will keep silent heart College for 100 years on the condition of receiving sacrifices in front of him and collecting a certain amount of souls every year. During this period, he only acts as a guardian and has no superior subordinate relationship with anyone in the college except his responsibility as a guardian. In addition, he shall not harm the members and property of the college without reason, and has the right to exchange knowledge with the members of the college. From this day on, there was a guardian from the bottomless abyss in the silent heart college, and a beautiful sea of crimson flowers appeared in the Forbidden Forest of the college. In the future, after several college members accidentally entered there and fell half dead, everyone knew that the host was not hospitable. If you have nothing to do, don''t go there. Although the other party can''t hurt yourself and others without reason, the reason is more idealistic. If you think it is, then it is --------- 17 years later. Sitting on the withered and yellow branches in human form, I read the books in my hand and carefully read the knowledge recorded above. Olga sincerely sighed: "it''s a strange plane. The internal world is actually divided by communities. They are a little connected but completely different. It''s a bit like the galaxies in the universe of that world in my last life. They can be combined to become a plane." More than ten years have been enough for him to have a profound understanding of the world. In his eyes, this plane belongs to a high-level plane, which is completely different from the previous plane without extraordinary power. If the last plane belongs to a small fragile product, then the world is a very powerful metal thorn ball, which makes it difficult for him to start. This plane is composed of various world communities, and the world community is composed of many worlds. It is normal for all worlds to fight each other here. The world where Olga is located is called the wizard world. Once he was the leader of this world community, he even integrated the whole world community in the distant past, An expedition to another world community. Now, although it has experienced several storms, it has declined and never regained its glory. From various records, it reveals the feeling of sunset. But at least the ancestors were rich, and the skinny camel was bigger than the horse! Olga can also guess with his ass that they still have some details. Otherwise, the enemies of the past could not let them live in peace. Do you really think everyone can open a good hall? In such a position that they can invade each other''s world, they make a fortune by plundering different worlds. There are many forces that these wizards offend, and if they can exist all the time, they must have real skills. So Olga doesn''t plan to do anything here now. In his eyes, the dean of these wizard colleges was just like him. At most, they looked like him, but who knows what they have behind them. It would be bad if Hawthorne overcame and provoked the rest of the mess. In this world with a long history, it is not empty talk to beat the small to the old, to beat the old to a group of older. That''s what I''m talking about. Olga had no idea of going to the bottom. Unless you have absolute confidence in your strength and the confidence to run over all the way, it''s better to act according to the contract Otherwise, even if he signed the contract, Olga would try to bend Hawthorne. After all, the devil who 100% abides by the contract is a joke. Just then, in the clouds in the sky, a huge wooden whale suddenly appeared and quickly approached here. Olga waved with his hand. The fog over the Forbidden Forest showed a hole and let the other party in. This is his job, beating invaders and letting his own people in, just like the guard. He thought in silence, "isn''t it more suitable for middle-aged people to do the job of security guard? Why should I do this when I''m so young?" Thinking of this, he found another question: "as a devil, he has the attribute of immortality. How old can he be considered middle-aged? Is there a middle-aged crisis in his life?" While he was thinking about this meaningless problem, the huge wooden whale slowly landed not far from him. The whale''s belly descended a staircase. Several teachers in uniform clothes and nearly 100 Knight attendants carrying Knight swords led thousands of children around the age of seven or eight down. The leading teacher, seeing Olga sitting on the tree, looked stunned and said hello to him with some restraint: "Your Excellency, good morning." When the freshmen saw the teacher who was very cold in front of them and dared not even speak out when facing Olga, they secretly cast curious eyes on him, Facing each other''s greetings, Olga didn''t embarrass him. He waved his hand casually and motioned the other party to leave him alone. Seeing Olga''s move, the teacher headed by him immediately breathed a sigh of relief. No longer stay, directly lead the people and leave Chapter 46 Today is char''s sixth birthday. Although he could only spend time in the aircraft, and no one around congratulated him, he was still very happy. Because compared with his previous life, the present day is a dream for him. Born in a poor family, he has many brothers and sisters, and often even has a problem eating. One meal a day is normal! It directly led to some dysplasia. Bony and bony, he is also far below his normal growth peers, a bit like a thin monkey. This time, the wizard talent was detected, which directly improved his family situation. Although it is only a three-level talent, it is said that it is not a good or bad medium level, it is still a dream for ordinary people. As the absolute ruler of the world, wizards have the most noble status in the world. Any mortal country is just their breeding base, and the so-called royal family is just a tool they use to manage mortals. In the propaganda and brainwashing of witches, it is the greatest honor of all ordinary people to reproduce their offspring with wizard potential! At the moment, although char is only a wizard apprentice reserve. However, the treatment brought by this status made his parents and brothers and sisters who lived a tight life on the spot. The owner of the city where their family is located directly gave them several sets of real estate and hundreds of gold coins, which is completely enough for them to live two lives, and there is no need to worry about life in the future! ------- After carefully sorting out his clothes with his hands again, Charles still felt uncomfortable wearing his luxurious clothes. In the past, he only saw such good fabrics in those nobles. I dare not even look more, let alone touch. Since becoming an apprentice reserve, the city Lord ordered people to work overtime to make several sets of clothes for their apprentices. Charles was very moved when he thought of the white and fat city Lord, with a kind smile on his face, and handed the clothes to himself. He thought like this: "I must repay you in the future!" At this time, although he felt very comfortable wearing the expensive clothes, he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. To wear such good clothes was something he had never imagined in the past, and he had never had such an idea in his dream. He felt that he was a toad with swan feathers. He thought that he was like a clown in the eyes of others, so he didn''t dare to communicate with others. After getting on the boat, he stayed in his room honestly, afraid of seeing the ridicule in the eyes of others. However, after finding the scream outside the door, he couldn''t help walking out of the house after staying for several days. Follow the footsteps of others to the top of the giant aircraft. Through the big whale''s transparent eyes, he saw a dense building area on the ground not far away. They are in a dense forest surrounded by thick fog. Even if they are above the sky, they can only vaguely see a general outline. But with a simple outline, char knew that the building area was much larger than he thought. The city where I lived before is hardly worth mentioning in front of it, just like a child. At this time, a voice, although young, but with a very calm tone, appeared in his ear: "it''s really huge. The king is small compared with it." Charles looked back and found a boy who was about the same age as he looked, but showed noble spirit in both appearance and dress, standing next to him, staring at him with a smile on his face. Facing char''s eyes, the other party held out his hand, looked friendly and said, "Hello, my name is saya grens, the 17th Prince of DORT kingdom. It''s the first time I''ve seen you here." In the face of each other''s outstretched hand, char seemed at a loss. He never thought he could contact a prince, nor would he take the initiative to shake hands with himself in such a noble status. After a flurry, char hesitated and held his hand with the other party: "very, very... Nice to meet you. My name is char." Unlike the other party with a surname, char, as a civilian, only has his own first name, but no surname. Instead of laughing at each other''s timidity, saya grens said with a smile on her face, "is Charles? Good name, I''ll remember." He took a step forward, stood side by side with Charles and looked at the scene below. Saya calmly expressed his views: "in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. You should show your self-confidence. No matter what the situation was in the past, as an excellent person with wizard qualification, you don''t need to bind yourself with your past life. Now you have a broader future, and those things are meaningless." "Trust me, Charles, you can live more confidently." Hearing each other''s soft words, char''s heart showed an inexplicable feeling. Looking at his thin reflection from each other''s blue eyes, char couldn''t tell what he thought. At this moment, he clearly and seriously realized that there was an essential gap between people. In front of him, saya had a charm that convinced him. "Maybe I really need to change..." For the first time in his life. Seeing that the other party was shocked by herself, saya grens looked motionless, but she was slightly happy in her heart. Gifted and intelligent, he has received elite education since childhood. He knows that it is necessary to form gangs in a strange place, and people like Charles, who is not afraid of heads and brains and has little insight and intention at first glance, are most suitable to win over. Therefore, as a prince, saya will condescend to your initiative to contact each other. Oh, no, the other party is a wizard apprentice. His behavior is not condescending and expensive. It''s very suitable. He nodded with satisfaction, and saya grens silently scored 100 points for himself. It can''t be said that he is insidious and cunning. Compared with his elders, there were still some young saya at this time, and he didn''t have many bad thoughts for the time being. The biggest problem is only that the living environment of both sides since childhood determines that the two people have different perspectives on things. Compared with some submissive Charles, saya prefers to control the situation directly by himself. --------- A middle-aged man stood up. Waved his hand to stop the noise of many students. Although char didn''t know the name of the other party, he knew that the opposite party was the leader of the enrollment team. The man said coldly to the freshmen present, "the college will arrive soon, and the aircraft is ready to descend. Prepare yourself." "Yes!" Standing in the crowd, looking at the third eye on each other''s forehead, char shrunk his head and echoed with the others. Soon after, in the room. Recalling the appearance of each other and other mentors, char thought curiously: "in various legends, these wizards have more or less different places from ordinary people. I don''t know if they will be the same in the future..." ----------- "Well..." Looking at the opening of the fog above the college, Charles, saya and other freshmen couldn''t help crying out. It was the first time they had seen such a scene. Even Zaya couldn''t help sighing: "it turns out that people can manipulate the weather..." After passing through the opening, the aircraft landed at a slow speed to a red sea of flowers. The moment before opening the hatch ladder, the leading teacher looked serious and said to the students behind him, "if you don''t want to die, don''t touch those red flowers." Although the students behind him were a little puzzled, they echoed when they saw the other party''s solemn expression. Walking down the stairs and looking at the endless sea of red flowers, Charles felt as if he were in the sea of flowers with a shocking look and whispered, "how beautiful..." Vaguely, Charles seemed to see the flowers slowly releasing the red mist. When the mist was blown by the breeze, there was no sign of being blown away. Instead, it still surrounded the flowers like a layer of red gauze wrapped around them, making them look more beautiful and moving. And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Listening to the fragrance of those flowers, char felt a sense of inexplicable comfort and a little impulse to stop and smell more for a while. What he didn''t know was that not only he, but also other freshmen had such an idea, and their faces showed an obsessed look Looking at this strange situation, the leading teacher wrinkled his head slightly, but there was nothing unexpected. Because this is the scene every year. Different from those freshmen, his perception can clearly feel that there is a force manipulating these flowers, restraining most of their power. If not, these ordinary people''s level freshmen alone can''t resist each other''s power, and they will immediately fall into madness. Just when he wanted to take the freshmen away, he suddenly saw a figure sitting on a branch on a tree not far away. Looking at the long scarlet hair, he immediately understood the identity of the other party and quickly said hello to the other party. His teacher, who had told him implicitly, said that this guardian was completely different from other guardians in the college. It was summoned by the college head from other distant worlds through some kind of calling ceremony. Although the human form looks very peaceful and rational in communication, it is said that it is actually an extremely dangerous species. It''s best not to touch it if it''s not necessary, so he chooses to follow his heart. -------- When they left, Olga asked in the open space beside them, "why do you wizards like to do blood experiments one by one? They are more like monsters than me." Not irritated by Olga''s rash question, Hawthorne''s calm voice came out and replied, "for us, race and blood are narrow things that have no meaning. What matters is our own wizard identity." Olga smiled and sighed: "I see. Does the identity of a wizard outweigh everything? It''s really a strange casting profession. Although it''s crazy, it''s really strong..." Chapter 47 In Olga''s view, if we say that conventional magicians mostly follow the way of elemental study of elemental energy. Then the Wizards in this world take biology and curse. One of the two has a crooked melon and split jujube. The human form of biaoerga is not like human You can imagine how abnormal those wizards are. Multiple eyes and multiple hands are routine operations, and two or three heads can be regarded as innovative. It can be said that standing with these humans like demons and ghosts, Olga''s red eyes, golden pupils and sharp nails were absolutely not eye-catching, and immediately became insignificant. "I''m actually more human than human beings. This is a new discovery!" He sighed like this more than once. Although others don''t buy it. Looking at Hawthorne hidden in the space and still not going to show his face, Olga asked him, "how many of those little guys do you think can become official Wizards?" Although he didn''t understand why the other party asked this question, Hawthorne replied: "the number of this group is about 1200. According to the previous probability, it''s possible to become an official wizard within 30." Olga commented with a smile: "I remember that there is only one person with wizard qualification among 17000 people, and only about one in 40 of these 10000 people can become an official wizard, which is really one or two out of a million people." Even the orthodox magician profession, which has always been known for its low transfer probability, is far more likely than the wizard. It can be said that if the area of the wizard world is not large enough, the whole world is a tiled continent, and there are enough human beings on it. Under this poor transfer probability, these wizards can''t form civilization at all. For his evaluation, Hawthorne said calmly: "it doesn''t matter at all. A formal wizard is far more important than millions of mortals in my eyes. They are the cornerstone of wizard civilization. No matter how many mortals are, they are just useless soil." "Indeed, a good enough individual is often more useful than a large group of mediocre individuals." Olga nodded, did not refute anything, but said his own opinion: "but I think that compared with inefficient reproductive machines, those mortals should play more roles, for example, let them develop in other technologies." Hawthorne directly denied: "it''s not necessary, too troublesome and unstable." With that, he went to other places through the space gap. Obviously, he didn''t want to study this issue further. Feeling that the other party had left, Olga shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity..." He was not sorry for the civilians, but for his failure to see a good play. If Hawthorne had just followed his advice, he would be sure to let the mortal country in the world evolve a science and technology civilization. The emerging scientific and technological civilization meets the ancient wizard civilization. Just think about Olga, there are some small expectations. By that time, can the wizards who are already going downhill rule the world as always? No matter what the result is, some contradictions are bound to occur between the two. Although he doesn''t want to make any big moves in this world, his chaotic nature still makes him expect the world to ignite flames Jump off the branch, pick a flower from the ground at will and put it in your hand. Olga can clearly feel that every dead rob flower is revealing its malice to the world without reservation. After more than ten years of evolution, his plague has added many effects on the previous basis, the most important of which is "corroding the world". As long as he wants, the power of [plague disaster - death robbery flower] will build an area suitable for Olga''s activities in the form of plague. When the flower of death robbery blooms completely, Olga can ignore the world''s oppression to a certain extent in that area and do not have to be resisted by other worlds at any time. This is particularly important for Olga, who has resistance to some of the world''s repressive forces! It means that he can land in the different world in a state close to full strength to some extent, and he doesn''t have to endure the trouble of weakness. The devil, if he wants to really invade the different world, must have a similar ability. Otherwise, when it is destroyed to some extent, it will be kicked out by the violence of world consciousness! It is precisely because of this that turning away from home has become a necessary skill that every demon needs to master. Although there are many related spells and rituals in Olga''s inheritance and memory, they are either too dynamic or too cumbersome to use. There are various defects, so he only uses them as reference materials. Take them as experience and build on them. Develop a new application method on the talent ability of [plague disaster - death robbery flower]. So as to get the invasion means that really suits him. Among them, his other talents and abilities also played a vital role. Often when the problem falls into a bottleneck and cannot be solved. For example, when he is eating chicken legs and beating passers-by a to relax, inspiration will appear in his mind for no reason and let him get through the difficulties smoothly. This fully shows that success comes from 99% effort and 1% inspiration, while opening and hanging can omit most of the process and get the results directly! So Olga chose to hang up! A man should have self-knowledge and be a devil. He still knows how many kilograms he has. If he can go with the wind and water, why should he add difficulty for himself? From his perspective, he can''t know what the evolutionary system is, but at least up to now, he hasn''t found any harm to him. He just takes it as a simple auxiliary equipment and doesn''t even bring a basic artificial intelligence. As for the idea of vigilance or resistance, he never had it. If the evolution system is really a poison bait given by others, he doesn''t understand what the other party can get. It''s like a fairy poisoning the jiuzhuan golden pill that can live forever, just to poison an ordinary rabbit. What''s the significance? Eat too much? If you can solve something with one finger, you have to kill yourself and bleed. Is he worth the price? He doesn''t believe he''s worth more than the evolutionary system. Moreover, if a super big man is calculating himself, Olga doesn''t think he can turn any waves in front of that level of existence. In the view of that existence, the so-called conflict is at most just the poor performance of the clown. Is there room for him to choose when he is held in the hands of the other party? Therefore, in Olga''s view, it''s better to think about some conspiracy theories step by step. At the very least, the knowledge and vision gained through strength will not deceive yourself. Even if he is reduced to nothing one day, with his current knowledge and experience, he can be transferred to a spell casting profession or fighting profession that day. This is his most basic strength. Chapter 48 While following the leader in front, char whispered to saya beside him, "the flowers are so beautiful!" Saya nodded and said, "indeed, it''s the first time I''ve seen such beautiful flowers. They seem to have a soul-stirring charm. They attracted my attention at a glance. I really want to pick two..." Although he still remembered the leader''s warning, it didn''t prevent him from fantasizing. This kind of dialogue is not rare among many freshmen. As a visual animal, human beings are naturally deeply attracted by the endless sea of shocking flowers. In this regard, the leader teacher walking in the front just disdained his lips and didn''t say much. "If you are not from the college, you will die the moment you get close to that place..." He has lived in this college for decades. Although he doesn''t know the details of the guardian, he hasn''t even seen his real body. I don''t know anything except that I''m afraid the other party is at the same level as the dean. But I still know something about the strangeness of the flower sea. It''s clear that that place is completely dead for ordinary people. You can die if you smell it a little. As a top level five wizard, the head of the college said personally that wizards below level three should not hang there if they have nothing to do. If you suck too much gas from those flowers, even wizards who are far more than ordinary people may suffer from some special diseases. If they are slightly bad, they may fall into serious hidden dangers. Since then, in his heart, the sea of flowers has become one of the deadliest places in the college. If it wasn''t necessary, he wouldn''t even pass by. He was afraid that taking two more breaths would lead to a lifelong disease. However, as far as he knows, it seems that except for those who rush into the sea of flowers recklessly, most people as long as they are college personnel, even if they enter them by mistake, those flowers will not leave too serious impact on each other. Despite this, his caution as a wizard kept him from getting close to it. In his eyes, these new students who don''t know how to live or die are still too childish. Only after their teachers give them some power will they know that the world is not so kind. Squeezing is the attitude of every wizard towards his apprentice. Knowledge is the most expensive thing in the wizard''s world. In addition, due to the influence of various experiments, most wizards have a little mental disease more or less. The brain circuit is somewhat different from ordinary people, and the average person is abnormal. In this case, it is not easy to learn something useful from them. Even if the college undertakes most, the remaining small part can make these apprentices feel the pain of being exploited. A long stream of water refers to the mentors, and the apprentices are the ones who are shed. Boil, boil to death. He also spent his apprenticeship in that year -------- Walking on the road full of historical precipitation, saya silently observed the scenes around him. In his eyes, this is where he will stay for a long time in the future. According to the information he collected, it takes at least ten or even hundreds of years for an apprentice to become a formal wizard. During this period, most of them have to spend in the college. At the moment, after some observation, he was very satisfied. In his opinion, even the king capital of the most powerful mortal kingdom is far less luxurious than here. According to his estimation, the patterns carved on any wall must have a history of thousands of years. Worthy of being the residence of wizards! And different from the quiet and desolate he imagined, there are not many passers-by in this place. Although it can not be called overcrowding, pedestrians can be seen everywhere. Some of them are dressed as college students and tutors, while others are dressed as servants. I think they should be able to recruit people to take care of their daily life. Looking at the passers-by around him, he kept looking at himself and others. Although saya was very young, he still chose to keep his chest high and looked up with great confidence. After hesitating, Charles around him also followed suit. Although his figure and temperament had not kept up with him and had a sense of humor, he also took his first step, Want to be like Zaya. Vision, For him, the handsome, elegant and confident saya is his ideal appearance. Although a little out of reach, he still wants to be closer to each other. I don''t want to let things go as usual. After arriving at the place, pointing to the magnificent building in front of them, the leader teacher stopped, turned his head and said to them, "this is the arrangement place for freshmen. Here, not only you are choosing mentors, but also mentors are choosing you. The people they like will be selected in advance, while the people who are not liked will be uniformly distributed according to their talents and qualifications." "So take out your best mental state. Different from those who carry out unified distribution, if you can be selected in advance, it shows that you are more eye-catching and will be paid more attention by your mentor." After these words of advice, Derek sighed silently as he looked at the freshmen who began to look nervous. He doesn''t know why he should give advice to them who have nothing to do with him. Maybe he is still angry about his hard life in those years. If he could be selected by a good mentor at that time, he thinks he can save at least 20 years ------- "The kid looks good." "I think it''s OK, too." "Don''t worry about him. Anyway, I don''t care. Just teach according to the regulations of the college. I don''t care what he can become." "The blue haired kid, I want him." "You want a fart, that kind of high-quality candidate. It''s too wasteful for you to experiment." "How can we say that the wizard is a waste? How can we know if we don''t try!" "Let me Kangkang, which little cute meets my standards..." "You are..." Looking at all kinds of strange creatures and strange objects floating above, there were constantly hoarse or strange sounds. Although saya''s face was still confident, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva secretly. The current scene was completely different from what he thought. The heart involuntarily played the drum. "Are these people sure they are picking students?" "How do I feel like I''m picking free experimental products and pork?" Looking at those nervous freshmen, Derek turned and walked out of here. His monthly task was completed here. Next month, he will go to other countries to meet new students. Silent heart governs more than 100 countries. He goes to different countries every month. He should just go to each country once a year, so his job is either on the way or on the way. The rest time is not easy. Chapter 49 Finally, I went through a selection. In char''s envious eyes, Zaya, whose talent was no better than him and whose other conditions were far above him, was selected by a mentor. I think it should be paid more attention. Although thaya was spoiled by his mentor, he didn''t look very good when he looked at himself with the eyes of ''I''m hungry''. He clearly saw the big bat drooling at himself. Saya, whose state of mind had changed a little, waved to char with a smile in order to save face, looking proud. But he prayed in his heart, "I hope I really want to be a student, not a feed..." Char Haosheng, who looked at him without any tutor''s attention, envied: "with such a happy smile, he must have been selected by a good tutor." -------- Although the house is a wooden structure, the whole is built on a huge unknown plant. The natural structure is like a house growing on a plant, without many artificial traces. Holding the keepsake in his hand and looking at the huge wooden house in front of him, Charles swallowed his saliva. He knew that if there were no accidents, the people living in it would be their own tutors, so he would inevitably feel nervous. He doesn''t know whether his mentor will like him or not, and he doesn''t have much confidence. After all, he is really a little humble, and he doesn''t think he has anything to be valued by others. Summoning up courage, he tapped the doorbell. Before he could wait long, a vine came down from the roof and twisted around Charles like a snake. He felt numb on his scalp and had the illusion that he would be bitten. After observation, an old hoarse voice came out: "new apprentice?" As soon as Charles saw that this thing could transmit messages, he quickly replied, "yes, my name is Charles. I just arrived at the college today." Seeing shuteng swing up and down a few times after listening to his words, char thought uncertain: "should this be the meaning of nodding?" Vaguely, he seemed to hear a murmur from the trees and vines: "don''t you say one a year? What month is it today... Does time pass so fast? It seems that there are sequelae after being shocked by the explosion last time. I said how old I feel that time passes quickly. I didn''t expect a year to pass in a twinkling of an eye..." Charles began to feel something bad in his heart: ''why is this tutor abnormal...'' After talking to himself for a while, the other party looked at Charles again; "Why do you look thin and unhealthy? The food at home must be bad, which reminds me of my youth. That was the first time I went to a brothel to whore..." ¡®£¿£¿£¿¡¯ Listening to his tutor''s words that didn''t match the last words, Charles immediately confirmed his doubts. The tutor was really abnormal. He immediately felt a strong doubt about whether his apprenticeship could go smoothly. "Is the college sure that the guy inside can teach students?" In a trance, Charles seemed to have seen that in his old age, his white hair was still wearing an apprenticeship Costume: "maybe he would like to be an apprentice for a lifetime..." He is not the only one facing such troubles. At this moment, looking at the middle-aged male tutor who was wearing women''s clothes on the left and men''s clothes on the right, he didn''t pay attention to himself, but was painting Lipstick by himself. Saya was also worried about his future¡® This family fire is not normal. Can I really graduate? " In a laboratory, a boy of five or six years old looked at an old man with only three or two withered yellow hair on his head and some crazy complexion. He was walking towards him with a syringe. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, trying to solve the current dilemma with the charm of language: "Tutor, I don''t think it''s so urgent. Experiments can be done later..." I saw a ghost smile on the other party''s thin face and said with a hoarse smile: "Jie... Don''t be afraid. Dedication to the experiment is a process that every great wizard has to go through. I just help you in advance..." He sniffed slightly and sucked it back into his nose. The little boy smiled reluctantly and said, "I don''t need it. I think I''m still young and don''t have to be in such a hurry." "Hum!" The old man took him in his hand and said decisively, "you have no right to refuse!" Then directly in the other party''s desperate eyes, he injected the turbid gray black liquid into the other party''s body. Just on the first day, facing the beating of reality, most wizard apprentices doubt their future --------- Three years later, Olga arrived in the twentieth year of the world. In the silent heart college, Olga, dressed in a red dress similar to a suit, sat on a soft seat with his legs tilted leisurely. Facing the young male wizard about 30 years old, he said, "I like the activation spell you invented very much, so I want to buy its knowledge from you." Looking at Olga''s casual attitude, the young wizard frowned slightly. He felt that his famous genius wizard was not respected. After thinking about his first-class peak strength, he decided not to investigate this problem for the time being. However, having said that, in his opinion, if you want to buy your own witchcraft, you can''t be so insincere, so he said proudly: "that magic, because it has just been studied, I''m not ready to sell it for the time being. If you really need it, please wait a while until I thoroughly study it." Olga didn''t care about his refusal and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I didn''t study it clearly. I just need its general idea." Looking at the Olga in front of him, who was determined not to stop until he reached his goal, the other party thought about it and frowned: "... Let me be frank. In fact, I don''t want to sell that spell now, so please go back." Facing his direct refusal, Olga looked at each other''s face and looked at the pride on his face. Olga couldn''t help laughing; "You don''t seem to know your position." Before the other party understood his words, Olga raised one hand and gently waved a slap. "Pa!" With a clear slap in the face, the other party''s body was immediately pumped into the air by irresistible force and turned ten circles in the air. When he fell to the ground, his feet were still standing in the right position, and his footprints coincided perfectly without deviation. Looking at the other party who was dizzy and couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, Olga sat in a chair, looked down at the other party''s eyes, looked calm and said, "I''ll give you another chance to organize the language and answer my previous topic again." Swallow the blood foam from his mouth. Through each other''s eyes, the young wizard felt the crisis of life and death. Sweat came out of my forehead automatically, and a pinching smile hung on my swollen face: "just now I didn''t express my meaning clearly. I''m really not going to sell this sorcery. After all, I don''t dare to take your money. I''m going to give it directly to you, representing my little affection for you." Olga nodded with satisfaction, "very good." Chapter 50 If I hadn''t signed a contract with this college and stayed here for 20 years, my mind would be much calmer. Violent factors have plummeted. In the bottomless abyss, he would not raise the idea of fair trade with the weak at all. He would just pull his soul and start. The transaction can only be carried out with the existence of the same person, and the weak is not qualified to talk about conditions. After all, the devil, a creature, always wants something and gets it by himself. Now he can suppress his nature and communicate calmly with the weak. In Olga''s view, he is enough to give each other face. If the other party still can''t see the situation clearly, he will no longer stick to the form and will choose to teach the truth of the law of the jungle in the simplest way. ----------- Ignore the swollen face and respectfully send yourself away. Olga began to focus on the witchcraft as he wandered around the street. To tell the truth, the content of this witchcraft is not very profound in Olga''s view, that is, the level of struggling. It is not a perfect work at all. It is rough and mixed with many unnecessary things, but what he needs is not the so-called "profound knowledge", but more basic ideas or creativity. For him, this is a guiding stone, which can point out a direction for him. With his current level of knowledge, only one seed can make each other grow into towering trees. Therefore, although this guide stone has only general information, it is also enough to use. Before long, after spending a lot of effort. According to the other party''s ideas, he completed his own problems and successfully got the results he wanted. Holding the idea of trying, he casually cast his eyes on a tree not far away. Immediately, the tree trembled, and the birds and insects on it burst into pieces, turning into countless dead flowers, which fell from the air. Two fingers gently clamped a flower floating towards him and smelled the fragrance. He whispered with satisfaction, "it''s really beautiful." The so-called activation spell, in essence, is to infect other dead objects with power and temporarily give them a certain vitality. But it is limited to this. Living is alive, but it has neither intelligence nor authority to dominate. Even the activity can only be maintained for a period of time. If only this function, in fact, many abilities can achieve similar effects. For example, high-level wizards in the world will have a special layer of radiation on their body surface when their strength reaches a certain level. This layer of radiation will always have an unpredictable impact on the surrounding materials. Sometimes, there will even be two legs growing in the wardrobe, which will bring them a lot of trouble. But what strength are they? In Olga''s eyes, he can be called a high-level wizard. At least he started at level 4. Which onion is that young wizard? It''s just a little ant. It''s rubbish that can be burned by spitting. Moreover, one is passive and uncontrollable, the other is active and relatively controllable, so Olga is interested in it. In the past, he was only able to invade his own will into the other party''s body under the influence of the plague, and transform the other party into dead flowers by the strength of the creature itself. As for dead objects such as stones and trees, he had no good way, but with the idea of that spell as a reference, his ability has been further. As long as it is something with a substantial form, Olga can turn each other into a flower of death. The difference is only how strong the material is and how much power it takes him. This is very important to him, symbolizing that his erosion of the world has become easier, and even blood sacrifice is no longer a necessity. Casually looked at the flowers in his hand for a while. He handed them to himself and said with a smile, "here you are." I don''t know when there was a cold and beautiful woman in black. In addition to her beautiful face and head being exposed, her whole body was shrouded in a black robe slowly emitting gray fog, with a unique sense of mystery. The other party glanced at the flowers handed over by Olga, but did not reach out to pick them up. Instead, he pointed to the dead robbed flowers not far away, and said coldly, "no, I think you have to clean up this pile of toxic things. It''s close to the downtown area. It''s not a forbidden forest with few people. It will cause great trouble for others." In her opinion, these scattered flowers, like the most violent poison, ordinary wizards have no ability to resist, and Olga''s action of getting it everywhere is obviously extremely irresponsible, which is increasing the task difficulty for their security department. In this case, it was strange that she could give Olga a good face. Facing the disdainful eyes of the other party, Olga reluctantly waved his hand and snapped his fingers at will. Those flowers instantly lit a blood red flame, blooming a burst of gorgeous colors, reflecting the surrounding as illusory and beautiful, and then disappeared in an instant. Even a trace of residue was not left, just like a fleeting dream. Looking at her who had been stunned in the scenery, Olga inserted the last dead robbery flower in his hand into each other''s coat pocket and said casually: "Beautiful scenery, isn''t it? If destruction is unavoidable, I think it''s better to make it look gorgeous. There''s nothing negative on this flower. I hope you like it. After all, it''s always appropriate to give beautiful flowers to beautiful women." So he ignored each other''s reaction and strolled leisurely in the street humming inexplicable folk music tunes. In his mouth, the originally ordinary tune was hummed to a height that the composer had never thought of, with a strange sense of beauty. A random change of one or two tunes seemed to sublimate it. In recent years, because he was a little idle, he studied painting and music outside the college by means of long-distance projection avatar. With the addition effect of talent and ability, he mixed the name of a big artist there for months, which belongs to the level that a painting can ruin an ordinary aristocrat, and he may not be able to afford it. In addition, in his daily life, in addition to eating, drinking and sleeping well, he occasionally goes out and does something to eliminate the weak and destroy the strong and punish the good and punish the evil. After all, as a demon, he can''t forget his roots. But his mind is still inevitably bored from time to time. Perhaps, this is the boring life of the strong. There is nothing to worry about, and there are no great enemies of life and death. Everything is so smooth. Doesn''t that mean there will be enemies everywhere? Why is there no enemy bird like me Therefore, Olga often doubts his identity as the protagonist. Chapter 51 In a well decorated room. Standing in front of the burning fireplace, setting off the fire as his background, saya grens waved his hands and said impassioned to the more than a dozen people around him: "the medium apprentice is only the first step, we have to work harder, and a better tomorrow is still waiting for us." The crowd looked excited and shouted, "yes!" Seeing that saya nodded in his heart, he was very satisfied with the team he had established, and did not waste his time and effort in vain. In these three years, he not only successfully advanced to a medium apprentice, but also gathered a group of well qualified freshmen to form a group with him as the core. Among the freshmen, he also belongs to a very few who mix well. He doesn''t say anything about walking with wind, but he is more or less an individual in the apprentice. For the prince born Zaya, the head can be broken, the blood can be fluid, and the surface must be. Considering that he and others were less than ten years old and drinking too much wine might affect their development, he picked up the juice drink prepared by the maid in advance and said to his companions in front of him in a very dignified manner; "Today I have prepared excellent food. We must have a good time." Then there is happy play time. Although these people are relatively precocious because of education and other reasons, they still don''t have much resistance to games and play. This is especially true when they need to study hard at ordinary times. Naturally, they will not let go of this rare opportunity to relax. -------- Looking at the people who have had enough to eat and drink and are lying down to rest after some fun. Charles smiled, picked up a piece of cake, put it in his mouth, walked to the balcony and said to the nearby saya, "do you have any plans next?" At the moment, after three years of self-cultivation and learning, char is no longer as thin and weak as he used to be. Although his appearance is still young, his physical development is much better than that of his peers because he has practiced Knight forging all year round. I don''t say anything. I''m full of muscles, but I''m very symmetrical. Coupled with the perseverance gradually cultivated after some honing, he has been reborn, completely without the shadow of that year, which is different from the original. Facing char''s inquiry, saya smiled and said, "now I don''t have any plans for the next step. After all, the so-called plans of our apprentices are all to make ourselves officially advanced wizards. For the time being, I don''t have any thoughts on how to advance higher wizard apprentices, so let''s go step by step." After listening, he was silent for a while and found that he had no special proposal. Charles nodded and said, "that''s good." Looking at each other with a serious look, saya smiled and said, "you have changed too much in the past three years. I never thought you could grow to this point." At this point, his heart is also a little complicated. He really witnessed the changes in Charles. The perseverance and perseverance shown by the other party really moved him, so that saya, who originally regarded him as a subordinate, couldn''t help identifying with him and regarded him as his only true friend. He touched his hair with a smile, and there was a look of shame on char''s face. Don''t mention Zaya. He didn''t even think he could do what he is now. Perhaps this is the power of example Although, he never told saya that he regarded him as an example. Because he once heard a paragraph from the other party''s mouth in a conversation with saya: "subordinates and friends are two completely different relationships. People must not rely on other people''s dreams. Without being forced by anyone, their own reasons for survival should be determined by themselves If someone prevents you from achieving your dream, you have to fight him with all your strength... Even if that person is yourself For me, the so-called friend... I think it''s that kind of [equal person]. " Maybe for saya, he doesn''t have such a dream. He just wants to complete his goal for him. He may not be a friend. Simply having a vision of this emotion is like a string puppet, following each other''s figure. There is no equivalence at all. After some reflection, he found that he really didn''t deserve to be called a friend. Faced with this problem, char thought more than once whether he had something that could be called a dream I don''t realize that the other person''s heart is very complex. Zaya, who had already forgotten his casual words, thought he was thinking about something. He smiled and said to Charles, "I know your knight training method has fallen into a bottleneck. Come with me to the study. There is a gift there. I hope you will like it." So he enthusiastically took the other party to the study. As a prince and a prince with wizard qualification, his father will give him a lot of money and materials every once in a while. It is precisely because of these things that his living standard in the college has never been low, and even spare no effort to help many difficult freshmen and win the hearts of the people. Now in his huge study, he opened a secret door. From a small lattice hidden in the wall, he took out a beautiful wooden box. Saya said to Charles with a flaunting face, "this is a rare good thing. It should have been put in the Royal vault. That is, my father knew that every wizard had to take Knight exercise. He was not worried about my entry, so he would be willing to drag a copy to me." Hearing what he said, Charles could not help but put away his thoughts and looked curiously at the box. I''m curious about what makes a royal family with a long history treated so carefully. With a solemn face, he took out a beautifully bound book from the box. "This is a unique Knight training method that has only been circulated in the outside world in recent years. It has the ability to easily exercise vulnerable joints everywhere and restore bad blood in the body. It belongs to an extremely high secret martial art." He took the book carefully, and Charles opened it with a serious face. What came into his eyes were picture books. There is a strange looking bear on it, making some strange movements. After careful observation, he found that the muscle stripes and even the movement tracks of the bear were clearly drawn by the lines under the author''s uncanny painting skills, as if the bear was practicing in front of him. Vaguely, he saw that this was a set of superior physical skills that could be used by human beings. So I couldn''t help practicing. Soon after, he stopped breathing heavily. Because his physique is not strong enough, some movements can''t be done. But even so, he can clearly feel that the vitality in his body has been stimulated again, which is of great benefit to his body. He excitedly said to saya, "this is an advanced secret skill I have never been in contact with. Its effect is amazing. No wonder your father will be so careful. We must keep its secret." In this regard, saya just smiled and waved his hand to calm the other party excitedly: "I naturally know the importance of this set of secret skills, but you don''t need to worry too much, because this set of secret skills is actually only one twelfth of the full version, and won''t be watched too much under the cover of our glens royal family." Char sighed, "it''s only one twelfth. How amazing is the full version... I don''t know the name of this secret skill?" "I don''t know how powerful the full version is. It is said that at the beginning, they were just spread as ordinary picture albums. One day, a knight saw the clue, which attracted the attention of all forces. From that day on, this set of picture albums was completely dispersed in the coaxing and looting of all forces, and they were never collected again. As for the name of the secret skill and the name of the author It is said that the author is an artist with mysterious whereabouts. " Hearing this, Charles opened the last page of the album and saw at a glance: [written by Olga: indescribable fist - black and white iron eating beast] "What an unheard of name..." Char couldn''t help sighing. Chapter 52 Because of the particularity of this world''s unique spell casting profession [wizard]. They are a group of wizard apprentices. In addition to learning wizard knowledge, each of them also needs Knight training. It is said that every official wizard can strangle the strongest knight with one hand. Moreover, many experiments conducted by wizards are extremely dangerous. The weak body without wind can''t stand tossing at all. In this case, they naturally pay special attention to physical strength, resulting in physical fragility. This option does not exist in the weakness of wizards. At the moment, char was particularly moved when saya took out such a precious Knight training method. He knew that his way to become a formal wizard had been flattened again. This is definitely a great kindness! There is a feeling in my heart that scholars die for their confidants. --------- In the sea of flowers deep in the forbidden forest. Olga turned his attention from the incarnation back to the noumenon: "there are guests." Because he is responsible for guarding this place, his external body is all the embodiment of projection. However, the two shared their senses. He still ate and drank what he should eat and drink. He had a natural and unrestrained life and didn''t feel like going to jail. Looking at the past, in his sight, in the sea of flowers not far away, there was a creature with four arms lying prone. He is tall on both sides and is covered with metal scales. Some are similar to the head of a lizard and wear something similar to glasses. At the first glance, Olga judged that the scale not only had the ability of mimicry stealth, but also could greatly isolate the boundary scanning and magic induction. But all that didn''t mean much to Olga when it came into contact with the dead robber. Even if it was just stuck with its fragrance, there was no hiding in front of Olga. Moreover, his eyes are not the naked eye in the conventional sense. With the blessing of the talent [insight eye - breaking emptiness], as long as he wants, he can even stand on the ground and watch tens of thousands of meters deep veins with several insects, and the conventional magic and camouflage are meaningless to him. Facing orsaga''s gaze, the creature seemed to understand that its disguise had failed. So he took off his camouflage, stood up from where he lay, and looked at Olga fiercely. If it was someone else, he might feel uncomfortable under this kind of eyes, but who was Olga? The novice Village Kindergarten killed him all the way. Up to now, the life in his hands is at least seven figures. It seems that he is not even a drizzle. Yawning, he said leisurely, "I''m in a good mood today. If you want to leave, I can let you go." This is a rare kindness for him. In the past, he chose to do it directly. After all, he can kill one. In the face of his sudden kindness, the other party didn''t give much face. [find special life, cancel the latent plan and start exploratory attack.] With a secret message, it was transmitted in a way that Olga did not notice. An invisible and strange wave suddenly broke out centered on the other party and hit Olga. Its own body shape also disappeared in place, turned into scattered particles in an unknown way, appeared behind Olga, and then completed the reorganization in an instant. The arm with sharp nails like a razor stabbed out with all its strength without any hesitation. From beginning to end, there was not even a sound. Do it fast and hard. Even the air flow can''t exert influence on each other. Its action hasn''t even disturbed the air, as if there was nothing there. After the shot. In front of this blow, even an alloy wall, the lizard man is confident to penetrate it completely. The result was no accident. The other party was hit before he reacted. But the injury was far below its estimate. Just some blood from the chest. When a problem was found, the other party immediately and decisively stepped back a few steps and opened the distance to prepare for the next counterattack. Olga''s reaction was unexpected, without any fear and anger of being attacked. Stretch out your finger from the wound on your chest and dip it in the flowing blood. Olga licked his fingers and smiled impatiently: "I thought it was just a little mouse, but I didn''t expect it to be a wolf that can bite people. You should have the ability to suppress your energy fluctuations, otherwise you shouldn''t hide it from my eyes. But it''s really my carelessness. Otherwise, even if you haven''t seen the way of action, you shouldn''t hurt me so easily..." At the moment of being stabbed, he uses the force relief technique to transfer the force exerted by the other party to the surrounding objects, so he only bears a very small part of the force. In this case, he shouldn''t have been injured again, but the other party''s nails seem to be mixed with something. They are surprisingly sharp and have the ability to inhibit regeneration, so that the insignificant wound can''t be cured quickly. The red in his eyes became more and more red. He whispered to each other, "you make me a little excited." With the strong smell of blood and sulfur, a scarlet hot wind gushed out of his body, and Olga''s human form instantly faded and replaced by his body form more than four meters tall. With his changes, the surrounding sea of flowers began to surge like a wave, and the roots and petals of flowers began to spread up and down unrestricted, enclosing the whole nearby area into a separate space. "Don''t you do it yet?" he shook his tail, smiled and said to the alert target nearby, "then I''ll do it first." With a highly toxic and strongly corrosive red flame, it ignites around him, and the temperature rises to tens of thousands of degrees in an instant, burning all the things nearby, including the air, except the dead robbing flowers. At the speed of tens of times the speed of sound, his claws were like the sharpest machete, cutting to each other with hot gas waves and poisonous flames. Under the control of Olga, the surrounding space is like the hardest amber, which freezes the other party there, so that the other party who originally tried to avoid immediately stagnates. But after one hit, Olga frowned. Because he clearly felt that his attack directly passed through the other party''s body and did not cause much damage for the other party. Looking at the lizard man who had some difficulties in action, but still had no injuries, he immediately made a judgment: "it''s not space like ability, otherwise he wouldn''t be frozen by space. Moreover, this space has become my field, and I don''t sense space fluctuations..." Useless attacks are meaningless. So he did not stop the other party from trying to break free from his space constraints, but observed the other party''s body shape. "There is no smell of the wizard world, but there is a strange smell of world coordinates. It should be creatures from other worlds. Moreover, the scales and armor on the body and that thing similar to glasses have a feeling of scientific and technological civilization. It seems that we can''t measure each other''s ability with simple extraordinary power..." Chapter 53 Olga doesn''t know much about science and technology. I don''t have much interest in understanding at the moment. Whether it''s magic or technology, the process may be different, but there won''t be much difference in the effect they achieve. In the final analysis, we still can''t get around the truth that different paths lead to the same goal. When standing and unable to move, avoid your own attack. Since the lizard man in front of him does not use any space system means hidden in space cracks and phase movement, the means he can use are reduced by one circle. As long as he eliminated one by one and knew how the other party used to avoid his own attack, Olga had a way to kill him directly. In fact, it is not impossible to deal with it now. The simplest way is to freeze the other party in the form of space blockade, but Olga doesn''t want to solve the other party so easily. He was injured by a sneak attack for the first time. He doesn''t peel the other party''s skin. He doesn''t think he can relieve his anger. Although the other party hasn''t spoken, as a devil, he can clearly feel the negative emotions from the other party. That''s a taste that belongs to intelligent creatures. It can''t be produced by objects such as puppets. -------- The tail behind him stabbed out and instantly penetrated each other''s body, but Olga still didn''t feel the entity, as if he was just beating a ball of air. Through the perception of vision and this space, he can clearly judge that the other party''s body is there, and does not use visual distortion to avoid. When something is hit, there must be touch. Without touch, it means that you must not have been hit. This is a very simple truth. What means can achieve such an effect? Stand and make yourself unable to hit Ignore the other party who starts wandering around after breaking free from the shackles. Olga was slightly lost in thought. It seemed that he also noticed that Olga felt that there was nothing he could do about himself, and the lizard man''s actions gradually became bold. The body disappeared without a trace, and in the twinkling of an eye appeared behind Olga, with his hands sticking out again. Want to do it again. But this time he even used his milk to impress Olga. Just about to hit again, a slender tail stabbed directly from an incredible angle to pierce his two hands together. As soon as the lizard man''s eyes changed, he immediately wanted to take back his attack, and then used the previous method again to avoid the blow. However, due to the sudden attack, before his brain could give an order, his hand armor changed according to the set automatic counterattack procedure. Boo! A harsh shrill sound. As if the cutter were cutting hard objects. The moment they came into contact, a spark jumped out. He flicked his tail without any scratch on the surface, and Olga smiled at the corners of his mouth. He noticed a cutting force emanating from the other party''s fingertips from the just touch, just like a chainsaw, but the frequency was far above it, almost imperceptible. Just one collision, he felt hundreds of thousands of vibrations. This reminds him of a high-tech weapon, high-frequency blade, which was often mentioned in science fiction in the last world. He remembered that the effect of this weapon was to destroy the material structure by rapid high-frequency vibration and turn the other party into easily damaged material, so as to easily cut the obstacles by relying on the sharpness of the weapon itself. But unless the frequency of this attack reaches a certain limit, it is impossible to split his exoskeleton. Because his exoskeleton is essentially a part of his body and can be regarded as an organ. With the blessing of talent, he can rely on the power of will to integrate them perfectly, just like controlling muscles! There is no structure that can be easily affected like ordinary matter. In addition, there is another problem. Since there was a spark in the collision between the two just now, it shows that there must be wear on one side. For his tail, Olga could clearly feel that there was no wear and tear. Then it means that the nail of the other party''s high-frequency razor is worn! Perhaps the degree of wear is minimal, but it still represents that the other party may be in a relatively indestructible state when it doesn''t sell, but once it sells, it will enter a destructible state. "Trick him into doing it, and then kill him..." This idea subconsciously appeared in Olga''s idea. After thinking about it, he put the idea aside as an alternative. "It''s better to kill him directly." ------ After another trial. The two sides still look harmless to each other. But unlike Olga, who is not in a hurry at all, the lizard glenva has begun to feel restless. He knows what it means to be dragged away in each other''s base camp for so long. The outside world must have laid a net and waited for him. I couldn''t help biting my teeth, whispered in my mother tongue, "damn savage species..." He doesn''t think the other party understands his own language. But what creature is Olga? A demon who can communicate barrier free with any species! This sentence was naturally heard clearly by him. He disdained to respond with devil language: "it''s barbarians who play the ridicule of science and technology, and it''s really an ancient chain of contempt to play the ridicule of extraordinary power and the weakness of science and technology." Although some people did not understand the meaning of Olga''s words, glenva was still a little surprised that he could communicate with himself. For a time, he even wondered whether he had forgotten to turn off the translator. Before he could say anything more, Olga smiled and said: "I just smelled a little fear. You should be afraid of being besieged by people outside? I don''t think you need to think about those problems again, because I won''t give them that chance, and I want to kill you myself. I''m curious about the smell of lizard brain. After all, I''m still the first time I''ve been attacked by someone without interest. I''m always unhappy..." Aware that Olga had no intention of hiding his intention to kill, glenva was cold in his heart and said, "you can try..." In this regard, Olga just showed a mocking smile. After just a trial, he has found some clues about each other. Under the sense of plague power, the lizard man in front of us is not a whole at all, but composed of countless tiny machines. Is this nano machinery? Or something else? Olga doesn''t care. Now he has understood why the other party can ignore his attack, because whenever his attack comes, the machines that can only be seen from the micro perspective will automatically separate to avoid his attack, and then complete the reorganization at a very fast speed, resulting in the illusion that he can''t touch the other party. Split recombination, mimicry camouflage, high-speed action, high-speed repair, energy resistance. These machines have so many characteristics just detected. But Olga still didn''t have any worries, because everything has its own limits. Just because he didn''t burn them doesn''t mean he really has only a little ability. With his thought, the border formed by the dead robber began to shrink rapidly. The blood inflammation temperature released by him also began to increase, 10000 degrees, 20000 degrees, 40000 degrees All the heat energy, under the control of Olga, constantly shrinks together. Then a blood red light spot was born. He smiled and said to the imprisoned grunwa, "I hope you like..." The flexibility and convenience of micro machinery are meaningless in front of the power of space, because the power of space does not change because of the size of objects, but acts on the whole area at the same time. Finally, he gently pressed the blood red light spot into each other''s chest. Light and heat began to spread Under the action of will, those heat energy are accurately distributed to those micro objects without any waste. In a flash, the micro machinery that can withstand hundreds of thousands of degrees of high temperature was dissolved. Even the automatic high-speed repair can not compare with the speed of destruction. Flame and light flow out of all the pores of grunwa. Without waiting for the other party to be completely scorched, Olga gently took off his head and said with a smile: "I said, I''m curious about what the lizard''s head tastes. I hope I won''t be disappointed." ---------- Looking at the human form Olga, who came out of the dead robbing flower circle with a lizard head, Hawthorne frowned and asked, "what happened? Why is there such a strong smell of energy?" "Just an interesting intruder." he smiled innocently. He showed his booty and asked, "did you bring the things I just sent you a message to bring?" Looking at the lizard head in his hand, Hawthorne took out a bag of barbecue seasoning and a spoon and handed it to Olga. After receiving the two things, Olga''s smile became happier: "thank you." Then he casually handed a crystal to Hawthorne: "this is my extracted memory. I believe you will be interested." With a smile on his face, he turned and left, ready to find a place to eat. Hawthorne, who still looked puzzled, stood where he was. Until now, he still didn''t understand the whole story. He could only look at the memory crystallization in his hand Chapter 54 the second day. A place called the heart of the world, which is located in the center of the wizard world, There is a huge building standing here. It was built in the period when the world first completed great reunification. It has been millions of years. It also symbolizes the power of wizards in the world. Every brick and stone represents the endless years of the world. The soul marks of countless wizards are engraved here, some of which are completely dark, while others are still brilliant. The most central position of the building. Dozens of light balls of different colors are suspended on an ancient altar. In the white light ball at the top, a voice of a man of vicissitudes came out: "17 sneakers killed 11 of them and captured 6 of them. There are so many sneakers we have sent in the world called Jia enser. And I don''t know how many have not been found out. The weakest of these infiltrators also have the level of level 4 wizards, and there is no lack of level 5. And wear special equipment, can greatly avoid search means, and a considerable degree of immunity from various attacks. It is preliminarily estimated that their purpose is to investigate the information of our world. This is not only a precursor of conspiracy, but also a provocation to us. We must retaliate against them. " After he finished his speech, another light ball asked, "did we get the exact information of their civilization from the prisoners?" For the wizards who make their fortune by fighting against the outside world, they are very clear about the steps of invasion. Since others'' hands have been stretched out, there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence, and the necessary information acquisition is inevitable. The white light ball replied: "their souls have been specially encrypted. Even if we use secret methods, we can only extract extremely incomplete information, while most of their body tissues have been transformed, which may be very misleading and can not provide detailed information about each other''s race." Others were not surprised. Can be sent by the other party for reconnaissance. These guys are naturally well prepared. It is only when useful information can be simply obtained that there is a problem. However, there is no useful information, and it is impossible, so another person asked, "what is the information that can be verified?" "The social civilization structure of the other party can be determined, which is mainly composed of machinery and an extraordinary force called psionics. Some are similar to the Colleen civilization encountered before 177785, but different from the Colleen civilization specializing in machinery, they also have a very strong cultivation system. They can''t say who has a more difficult problem, but they are never easy to deal with." A light ball in the corner who had not spoken before muttered after listening; "Kelun civilization... I remember that it was a guy who claimed to be a silicon-based creature. They had an almost absolute advantage in quantity, and the power of weapons was particularly great. The last time we fought with them, our wizard world suffered a lot. You can compare them together. It seems that the problem this time is not easy to solve." The top light ball reluctantly said: "through their technical power on these sneakers, I really think it will be a difficult opponent. To this end, I have already contacted Fei Sekong and prepared to buy the information of jiaense civilization from these intelligence traffickers. I haven''t received a reply yet, and I don''t know whether they have it or not. " Another suggested, "but now that the other party has shown malice, in the face of this more threatening enemy, raise the alert and prepare for an all-out war." "Seconded!" "Seconded!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the colleagues who have reached an agreement, the light ball at the top didn''t say anything more and agreed with their ideas. So in less than five minutes of discussion, the results of the world''s pre war mobilization came out. From beginning to end, no one feels hesitant because of each other''s unknown and powerful. No one thought about the gain and loss. Because they know that no matter what the result is, there is no possibility of peace talks if they don''t compete with each other in the face of a hungry beast, so no matter how they choose to fight first, it''s always right. As for whether the other party is strong or not, it is not in their consideration. The wizard world can exist for so many years, what difficulties have not been encountered? Who can tell if you don''t compare twice? So orders began to be given by them. The wizard world, which has been silent for many years, recovers from cultivation again, and the machine of war begins to rotate, just like countless battles hundreds of thousands of years ago or even millions of years ago --------- And all of the above. In fact, it has nothing to do with Olga Maud. Since yesterday, after eating roast lizard head, Olga has started his leisure time again. As for the truncated version of the memory crystal given to Hawthorne, how much trouble it can bring is not in his consideration. Anyway, whether the wizard world wins or the Jia enser world wins, he won''t lose. War or something, he always likes it. The souls of those lizards who have been psionically solidified may be difficult for wizards to deal with. But Olga, as a devil, is definitely a top expert on the soul and is proficient in all kinds of eating methods! Small tricks such as extracting memory are instinctive abilities for him. It took a little time to successfully acquire all the memories of the lizard man named grunwa since his birth. The civilization named Jia enser was thoroughly understood by him. It''s not impossible to spend some time and run to be a local by transmitting magic. It is also due to in-depth understanding. In his opinion, once the aggressive wizard world and the equally aggressive jiaense world meet, there will be a war between them. This is something he is happy to see and can add a lot of fun to his boring life. Therefore, Olga, who could have pretended not to know anything, will deliberately give Hawthorne some information, Let them take precautions against possible sneak attacks in advance. After all, how can blitz work! To fight, to fight against the two armies is awesome enough. It''s best to fight in a meat grinder style, which is in line with the devil''s aesthetics. Just as he leisurely thought about what he could be like, he vaguely felt a vague wave emanating from the center of the world, as if he were searching for something, and all non-native creatures would be marked. In the face of this situation, Olga called out the breath of the abyss contract. It bears the soul mark of Hawthorne, a local VIP. At this moment, this soul mark is like a good citizen certificate, shouting the slogan that I am my own person and shielding Olga, an alien. So Olga was not affected by that wave and looked at the sky calmly. There is a huge translucent curtain falling, just like a huge glass cover, about to cover the whole world. He smiled and thought, "it seems that the top of the wizard world is very decisive. Even this kind of thing has been used. It''s ready to start directly..." Chapter 55 Standing by the window of the wooden house, I watched the huge curtain in the sky falling slowly. Charles opened his mouth involuntarily. He just wanted to cry out. As soon as he looked back, he found that his bad old man mentor, who had never been serious, had become extremely serious since I didn''t know when, and was no longer out of tune in the past. He asked somewhat puzzled, "what''s the matter with you?" After several years of getting along, he has understood that although his mentor Todd''s brain circuit is wrong, he is actually very good, so he does treat each other as a mentor from his heart. Facing his question, Todd said angrily, "this is the wall of wutuomag, the wall around the world and the treasure of the wizard world. It was founded in the initial stage of the world development period. Since ancient times, it has been one of the most important defense means in the world." Looking at Charles who was still confused here, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He thought that the young people''s knowledge reserve of this year was not enough. It seemed that they had to make up for it with hellish education, so he explained again: "in addition, it also has a name [war notice] The moral is that when it comes down, it means that the wizard world and the whole world have entered a state of war. " Charlton was stunned and exclaimed, "state of war!" Hearing this word, he immediately knew what he was going to face. Because there is usually only one reason why the wizard world enters a state of war, that is, it is about to fight with other worlds. Moreover, this time it came so suddenly that there was no preparation or sign. It was very likely that the other world provoked it. I''m afraid I might have to deal with the threatening enemy soon. This is definitely not good news for a wizard apprentice like him. He may not even have the ability to survive on the battlefield for a second. In similar events in history, he basically hung up in groups, and even a bubble could not come out. At most, it was just a number of deaths in battle. Looking at Charles who turned pale, although his teacher was also very flustered, he still automatically tilted his mouth and expressed his disdain for him. Touching a few withered white hairs on his head, Todd said, "don''t be so afraid. Unless the war enters a state of emergency, most of you apprentices will do some logistics work. It''s no use for you to go to the front battlefield. The aftereffects of the fight between the strong will solve you all." Having said that, he also understood that if we really want to go to war in an all-round way, no matter where it is safe, there is no lack of witches in history, and the world''s population is dying. For the first time in more than 400 years of his life, he sighed in his heart: "I thought that although he could not break through the second level wizard, he could at least spend his old age in peace. Now it seems that he is really hanging..." It didn''t take long for him to lose. In the twinkling of an eye, after he changed his mind, he immediately looked happy. Mei feifeng danced and thought: "at the end of my life, I seem to be able to participate in this kind of thing. Anyway, I have enjoyed what I can enjoy long ago. I didn''t expect to see the real big scene before I died!" For a time, I even felt that I made a lot of money and fell into self satisfaction! The state of mind changes very fast, which can be called a typical bipolar reversal! From natural disasters to flying blessings, just look at it from another angle! Char was puzzled. He didn''t understand why he was so happy. It was like picking up money. -------- [silent heart college. Level 5 wizard Hawthorne Kaya has made outstanding contributions due to reporting extremely important news, and the world''s Supreme Council of wizards has specially awarded 1500000 contribution points.] Standing on the lawn, ignoring the news on the portable communicator. Watch the wall of wutuomag falling slowly in the sky. Although Hawthorne was a little surprised, he soon accepted the change because he had been more or less prepared in his heart. "It seems that the Council''s view on this matter is worse than I thought..." After getting the memory crystallization from Olga, although the things in it were a little confused, he still realized that this incident was by no means a simple intelligence spy among the scattered useful fragments, which meant that it was beyond his ability, so he resolutely and directly handed it over to the parliament with his own views. As for the rest, he can''t participate. However, looking at the things in the sky at the moment, he had understood the attitude of Parliament. I am also very glad that my choice is not wrong and that the Parliament can act so solemnly. The discovery that reporting every morning can recover countless losses for the wizard world and may even affect the future of the whole world. After a while, another instruction was given. After reading it with a serious look, he thought for a while. The assembly order was issued to all teachers and students directly through the boundary of the silent heart. --------- Standing on the high platform, he looked around seriously. Hundreds of thousands of students were looking at their teachers and students. He doesn''t know how many of these people will survive the crisis, and he doesn''t even know his own survival rate. Although a level 5 wizard can be regarded as the mainstay, in the world war, if he dies, he will die. At most, he will bubble up. As he opened his mouth, his voice appeared in everyone''s ears: "You should have a general understanding of the situation. Now the wizard world has all entered a state of war, which is different from the competition with other colleges in the past. Anyone who knows history should understand that the world war is a danger of extinction, so I can''t guarantee anything. I can only say that you work hard. This is both your crisis and your opportunity Yuyu, this is the first World War in more than 100000 years. Many cherished materials in the past will be distributed to you under the instructions of the wizard Council, and it will be easier to obtain all kinds of knowledge. " "Next, I will read out the instructions of Parliament." "On July 11, 4578454, we found that a civilization named Jia enser sent infiltrators into the core area of the wizard world through unknown methods, and all the staff were equipped with special camouflage equipment. After the confirmation of the Council''s use of prophecy witchcraft, the other party''s destination had high malice, and according to the existing intelligence estimates, the other party''s world will be with us within two years The world is in direct contact, so from now on, the whole wizard world will enter a state of war, and all the norms of action will be transformed into serving the World War - Wizard Council. Wizard Ji 4578454, July 12. " Chapter 56 Look at Hawthorne on the stage. Zaya didn''t know what mood he was in. The counter evidence is very complicated: "I don''t know whether my luck is good or bad. How did I get hit by myself in the first World War in more than 100000 years, and I''m not even an official wizard? What''s the matter?" This unexpected expansion directly disrupted 90% of his ideas. I don''t know what to do. He despaired and found: "it seems that he can''t do anything except watching..." Who am I? Where am i? What should I do? Not only him, these three problems have become the doubts of most people in the wizard world. And those mortal countries that have just been informed do not even have a concept. What is world war?? Something that hasn''t happened for more than 100000 years caught them off guard. This thing is too far away for them. The sense of substitution is just like ancient myths. When it was put in front of them, they really couldn''t understand it. Increase the population at all costs Looking at this simple order, many kings scratched their hair. They didn''t know why. Until the next day, another order came down. [within three days, marriageable men and women must marry if the opposite sex is enough. If they refuse to marry, they will be hanged on the spot.] Only then did we realize the strength of the so-called at all costs. Civil society is a chaos of chicken flying and dog jumping. Many single dogs immediately face the choice of either getting married or dying on the spot. It''s true. It''s a little sudden. ------------ The Fifth Day. Thousands of meters below the heart of silence. In the huge different dimensional space created by witchcraft and a large number of witchcraft tools. Saya was directing his slaves to send food and nutrients to the corral. A large number of newly unsealed Warcraft are in a certain period of weakness because they have just recovered, and these materials are their supplies for restoring strength. The day after the war announcement, saya was responsible for accepting the post. It was at that time that he realized that there were so many different spaces under the college where he had been for several years. Thirty six story corral space. Each layer nurtures hundreds of millions of Warcraft, and the blood and soul of those Warcraft have been controlled by witchcraft since their ancestors. Intelligence and power are limited, and there is nothing in my mind except killing, breeding and obeying orders! Originally close to human intelligence, there is only about the same level as cats and dogs. And when it grows to a certain extent, it will be sealed and preserved. This not only saves the space and feeding materials of the corral, but also prevents them from dying in vain and used as a reserve source of troops. If the reserve space is full, those extra Warcraft will be killed according to the principle of strength from weak to strong, and transported as materials to other places of the college for the use of teachers and students. This is also the source of materials consumed by the silent heart day and night. Saya is now in charge of a small area on the 11th floor of the corral. There are about millions of newly revived Warcraft to manage. These Warcraft have the weakest level 2 peak and the strongest level 3 peak. As for level 4, there is no, because at that level of strength, even the sorcery of blood and soul, there is a considerable probability that it will break through, so it belongs to something outside the security line. Seeing the carts of materials being transported away, saya couldn''t tell what he was in. A few days ago, he never dreamed that he could manage so many powerful Warcraft as a wizard apprentice! Any one of the weakest ones can kill him in one breath. Millions of people crowded together, and the power of the body surface alone could make him unstable and feel like he was going to faint. He couldn''t have done the job if he hadn''t been wearing an isolated robe. "I don''t know what happened to Charles. He seems to be taking care of those old wizards who have just recovered. I just hope they don''t have a hard temper..." -------- The old man with white hair and strong muscles yelled at the little man like a thin bamboo pole: "take a punch from me!" "Bang!" After a hard punch with his head, the short wizard didn''t even shake his body. He smiled and mocked, "Jie, waste! Didn''t you eat!" Seeing that the other party dared to ridicule himself, the white haired old man was angry: "bastard, I don''t blow the art of kartliu fighting!" The dwarf replied with disdain: "it''s just a slag. It''s spicy chicken in front of my elsla flow refining magic!" "I fight..." "Silly..." The two began to work again in the midst of scolding each other. The onlookers on the side could only worry in their eyes. The old man with two heads on one side hurriedly exhorted: "don''t fight, don''t fight, please don''t fight again! You are all wizards, so you can''t kill people!" "Fuck him! Witches use a hammer for witchcraft. Witchcraft is for weak chickens. It''s only fun to hit with fists!" "Fight! Force! Beautiful! That''s the left hook!" "Who ate my bread!" "Does anyone want to go out to whore..." "What! Lao Tzu''s Kingdom has been dead for tens of thousands of years!" "What! The kingdom that destroyed my kingdom has perished for tens of thousands of years!" "What! That place has changed 985 times!" "I beat you..." Hiding in the corner, watching the scene of ghosts roaring and dancing nearby, Charles was at a loss in his young heart. "Do these big guys need to be taken care of by others? Eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, fighting, fighting, all kinds of things, full of vitality! " These guys were quite normal when they just woke up. They were all serious people. They all looked serious and full of gas! But it turned into this virtue in two or three days. It was like losing your heart. Even if you indulged wantonly, you still spit everywhere, affecting health, and there was no initial image at all. According to the information he got, the two fighting guys in the center of the venue, the old man with muscles, slept for more than 40000 years, while the short and stunted one slept for more than 90000 years and even participated in the last World War. The people present, excluding him who plays soy sauce and the slave who is responsible for serving tea and pouring water, these wizards have at least level 4 strength! Although these guys have not lived for hundreds of years and have entered the end of their life, they are especially good at fighting, so they choose to be sealed and become the inside story of the wizard world. Charles was puzzled and thought: "isn''t it a long time for hundreds of years? Why do these guys talk like they''re dying soon? Maybe that''s the mentality of the strong... " Chapter 57 "Well, I have to go to class later. I hope these big guys can be more comfortable..." Charles thought anxiously: "it is said that tens of thousands of colleges in the wizard world will hold a unified competition this time, conduct centralized training for the best young generation, and cultivate the mainstay for future wars. I hope I can also have the opportunity... Forget it, it''s unreliable. It''s enough to let saya get a place..." For himself, char is still not very confident in his heart. In his eyes, he may be good, but he is still a lot worse than tens of thousands of geniuses in the wizard world. Only real geniuses like saya have the opportunity to compete with them. Just as he was thinking about how to help saya get a place, a hoarse voice sounded in his ear: "what do you seem to be worried about?" Startled instinctively, he turned his head quickly. What caught the eye was an old man about two meters tall, wearing a black robe and unable to see his figure clearly. Only half of the old man''s face was flesh and blood, and the other half was made of brown machinery. Charles could even see that the mechanical gears were rotating steadily, Looking at each other''s calm eyes, char felt as if he had no secrets about the other side. He couldn''t help being nervous. After hesitating, he blushed and said, "nothing to worry about..." He looked around at the others without expression and said calmly: "Yes, maybe so. But as an elder, I think it''s useless to think about many things, because people''s vision and mental strength are limited, and the so-called plan is also limited, so it must have its own limitations. Therefore, it''s impossible to have a perfect plan. The best way to deal with things is to improve yourself as much as possible If you have enough skills, then no matter how big things can be solved. " Char bit his teeth and explained, "but..." "Are you doubting your ability?" Before he finished, the old man saw his words and mercilessly interrupted: "people can never doubt whether they can do it, because when you doubt yourself, it shows that they really can''t do it. Therefore, no matter what the result is, just go ahead. Before you finally get the result, you must not be confused and hesitant." After saying that, he turned and left without changing his face, ignoring Charles''s changing face. -------- In order to cope with the next war, the college gave up the free range training, and now students are intensively trained by the best tutors. Among them, those tutors who are not strong enough are also pulled by stronger tutors to train and rebuild. Among these people is Charles''s less serious mentor, Todd. He never dreamed that he could live as an apprentice and be tortured by cramming education when he was more than 400 years old! Sitting in his seat, he looked vaguely listening to the tutor''s explanation on the stage. Char couldn''t tell what he thought. He felt as if he was a wild dog trampled on his feet, and he couldn''t refute the old man''s words at all. His self distrust, his confusion about the future, and his frustration surged into his heart: "do you really want to spend your life like this..." Just then, a hand holding something slipped up to Charles and poked him twice in the waist. He turned around and found that the owner of the hand was saya. He looked at himself happily: "Hey! Char, this thing tastes really good. I think you will like it!" He took what he handed himself and took a bite. Feel the taste in your mouth. Looking at his smiling face, Charles looked dazed and asked, "saya, do you have any goals in your life?" "Goal?" Hearing this question, saya scratched his head, thought about it and said: "... if you really want to say it, I want to stand high and have a look. The education I received from my father and mother is to climb up to the highest place I can climb, so that I will not regret my life. So, if I really want to say something about my life goal, I want to stand at the top. Even if it''s only a second, I think it''s worth my life! " "Well..." After listening, char nodded and said seriously, "I''ll help you, saya." Since you have no goal in life and no direction to move forward, help saya achieve his goal. If saya can achieve his goal in life, char feels he can also feel joy and glory She smiled and shrugged her shoulders. Saya replied indifferently, "thank you!" Even in his opinion, the so-called goal of life is indeed a little distant. After all, the so-called dream is that he can only think about it in his dream, so he didn''t put Charles''s words in his heart, thinking that the other party was just talking casually. I never thought that my only friend was really ready to take action for it. After eating, he looked at char''s particularly serious look when listening to the class. Although saya had some doubts, he didn''t take it in his heart. After all, he knew char''s efforts and diligence, but he had some doubts. The other party''s look seemed to have changed and somehow became more solemn, as if he had devoted himself to a sacred cause, I can see that thaya is a little confused, so. ¡®£¿£¿£¿¡¯ After thinking for a moment in doubt, saya decided to give up thinking about the problem. After all, I listened more carefully, and it was not a bad thing to think about it, so I closed my originally distracted attention, put all my eyes on the podium and began to study seriously. ------ Three months later. Standing under the stage and watching the first place on the stage, Charles won the quota of the [wizard world college unified competition]. Zaya, who had only taken the exam for more than 30 years, was full of question marks and couldn''t help doubting life. He was puzzled and thought, "what happened? Wasn''t it worse than me not long ago? Why was I thrown so far away? " Although he was puzzled, he didn''t feel any jealousy. Instead, he was secretly happy that the other party''s efforts had paid off. Because he regards each other as friends from the bottom of his heart, and friends should not care about those things. "In one''s life, one should always have a few friends who really get along with each other. They are people who can understand and understand each other. Their relationship may be closer than their relatives or lovers. Maybe when you meet them, you can feel the feeling of confidant." He never forgot his mother''s teaching. For him, Charles, who grew up with himself and can understand and support each other, is a confidant without any negative emotions. "Maybe I''m too lazy to forget that strength is the most important thing for wizards. It''s really irrational to focus on the development of groups... " He secretly made up his mind to make up for the slack in the past, make up for what he had left behind, and catch up with Charles who was striding out. Chapter 58 Three months later, after the second round of competition. Inspired by Charles, Zaya, who worked hard, also successfully defeated all his opponents and qualified for the competition. He and Charles got together again. In the best resources of silent heart college, they encouraged and supported each other, and their strength began to advance by leaps and bounds. -------- Open your eyes and feel the energy that has undergone qualitative change in your body. Saya knew that he had finally become a real wizard. No more apprenticeship. Normally speaking, it should arrive several years later. Due to this opportunity, it has been advanced to the present under the full cultivation of the college. Standing on the cusp of the storm, pigs can fly. Although there are no such words in the wizard world, there are still many proverbs with similar meanings. Therefore, saya knows how rare the opportunities for the lucky people created in his time are. As long as they can perform well enough in the world war, many things that originally had no way will be automatically handed over to themselves, and there is no need to consider some other factors. "Perhaps this is the fairest time in more than 100000 years. Maybe..." "World War is a huge stage. As long as I can show my brilliance on it, I may..." Soon after, a message came from the portable communicator. After reading it, saya''s mouth showed a smile. It was a message sent by char. The other party was also promoted to the official wizard and was asking about him. Different from the electronic equipment communicator of scientific and technological civilization, the communicator of the wizard world is composed of a large number of runes, with the characteristics of detecting soul fluctuations, and does not need servers or other things, but it also has limitations. That is, if the strength outside the wizard world is not strong enough, this thing can only be used as a short-range walkie talkie. How short it is depends on the strength of the individual, Anyway, ordinary wizard apprentices are only tens of meters away. It''s better to roar. After returning to each other''s news, saya sank down and began to get familiar with his current physical condition. After being promoted to the official wizard, a special energy radiation layer will appear on the wizard''s body surface, which is their natural defense field and a very dangerous force, which is easy to hurt innocent passers-by. Therefore, the wizard Council expressly stipulates that formal wizards are not allowed to go out at will until they fully control their own radiation field. Therefore, for today''s saya, they can''t go anywhere until they manipulate their new power. --------- Using the power of avatar to sit in the audience outside the field, Olga looked at the fighting style of the two people on the field. Although he didn''t understand why the two spell casters were fighting each other with fists, he suddenly felt that their actions were familiar. When he looked at them, he found that their fighting skills were a bit like the moves in his long cartoon [nameless fist]. It was a cartoon he drew when he was an artist a few years ago, but his interest came and went quickly. After all, his main hobby is drawing human body sketches for beautiful women. The low-end products of comics do not meet his main sexual interests. He lost interest before he even made up the conversation. They were thrown into the garbage. I think it should have been found in the trash can. After all, the draft of an art master also costs a little money. After recalling it, he recalled. He made up all the above moves casually, but he was also a master of the fighting system, so those graffiti things had more or less technical content. As for whether there were any practical problems in practice, he didn''t understand. After all, he was an evil devil painter who lived in peace and drifted alone in a foreign land. How could he understand such a profound problem. --------- One day two years later. As previously predicted, in the endless world moving orbit, the barriers of the two worlds are about to come into contact. The first is a small channel connecting the two, where there is an independent space in the center, which is jointly spawned by the two worlds. That is the battlefield jointly determined by the wizard civilization and the jiaenser civilization. Because they don''t want the war to burn to their homeland, even if they win, the price is too high for them to bear. So they acquiesced to this result. Although small-scale troublemakers are still inevitable, at least large-scale admission has been rejected. Only when they beat the main force of the other party in that small space will they consider invading the other party''s local world on a large scale. Although they are also very clear that the other party must have a backhand in their own local world, maybe they will lose both at that time. ------ Using the sensory transmission equipment made by witchcraft, char is adjusting the war witches he is responsible for. It is a magic tower about 50 meters high. It is equivalent to a huge energy release device, which can call power from the energy furnace below to release various attack and defense techniques. The energy furnace is located hundreds of meters underground and under the most strict protection. It belongs to hundreds of millions of runes, where it gathers into a nearly perfect barrier, Incidentally, the above energy furnace and magic tower are located on a suspended sphere with a diameter of 40 kilometers. That''s the weapon of war in the wizard world. This kind of war weapon is not only extremely material-consuming, but also extremely demanding in manufacturing technology. On average, one can be made every 3000 years. Charles doesn''t know it very well. He only knows the magic tower he is responsible for. Although he can move a hill with one blow, tens of thousands of such weapons are distributed on this spherical star. If the driver of [elsop. Mobile destroyer] wants to, he can integrate these attacks through countless magic rituals, Form a terrorist attack. These two functions, according to Charles''s harvest when he boasted and farted with his superiors, are actually just the most basic abilities. More things are hidden in other separate departments and exist as the star''s secret weapons. Immersed in the inner spiritual network of the witchcraft tower, char had a sense of satisfaction that he was like an incarnation of a God, and felt countless forces surging in his body. Although he knew it was just an illusion, he couldn''t help thinking: "with such a strong weapon, we will win..." He looked up at the timetable on his head. There was still more than one day to count down, and that was the expected time for direct contact with the enemy. Chapter 59 Silent heart college. Dead rob the central position of the flower sea. "Let me go to war?" "That won''t work!" "The reward is the soul of 3000 Warcraft animals every day?" "That won''t work. You can''t insult my magic lattice!" Looking at Olga, who refused his proposal with a righteous face, Hawthorne asked in some confusion, "why? I don''t think you should reject it." He can clearly feel the bloody smell emitted by Olga, which is definitely a guy who has caused countless bloody storms. As long as the price is appropriate, no matter what battlefield it is, he should not exist or go. However, Olga refused himself without even thinking about it, which makes him a little unpredictable. "It''s impossible to work. It''s impossible to work in this life!" Olga looked serious and waved his hand: "my racial nature is cautious. I''m a weak and helpless wild demon, and it''s impossible to get involved in that kind of big battlefield. A career like guarding the door and being a security guard is in line with my racial characteristics. After all, I''m so stable." After listening, Hawthorne immediately felt that the other party was playing with himself, but looking at the other party''s serious look, he suffered from the lack of evidence. After all, he really doesn''t know much about the demon race. A few minutes later, looking at Hawthorne leaving, Olga buttoned his ears and whistled indifferently. Although he doesn''t mind getting involved in the war, even fighting is a kind of entertainment for him, the first batch of guys who enter the battlefield in the high-intensity war basically won''t have good results, so he won''t go to the battlefield to work as a temporary worker until he eats too much. Moreover, if you can pick it up in vain, why do you have to work hard? ------- At the same time, I looked at the time. Feeling a little abundant, char wanted to find something to eat, so he went out of the wizard tower and was ready to move some food in. But as soon as he opened the door, he saw a strange scene. A red haired man was riding on some strange two wheeled tool and kept wandering around leisurely. He looked leisurely and hummed songs, which made him feel very puzzled. "Isn''t everyone preparing for battle?" "What are you doing?" After thinking about it, although he was very confused in his heart, he didn''t hinder anyone with the idea of holding others. Char didn''t go to ask, stopped to watch for a while, and then turned and left. For his onlookers, Olga didn''t care. He still rode his bike there. For others, it may be difficult to sneak in, but he has Hawthorne''s soul mark, coupled with his innate soul talent, entering this place is as easy as going home. Whether Hawthorne will have ideas has nothing to do with him. Anyway, when signing the contract, he didn''t say that one thing can''t be used more, so his behavior can''t be said to be illegal. After sneaking in, he was a little bored. He used Alchemy to pinch a bicycle with mud to play, and became familiar with the nearby terrain. As he said to Hawthorne, it is impossible to work. If you can go to the battlefield to pick it up, why should you work hard? Anyway, as long as the magic of avatar is enough, how much is it? After they fight, they can directly project the avatar to pick up the soul, which is fast and convenient. --------- It seems that the time has come Look at the countdown that has been reset to zero. Charles wondered why he hadn''t met the enemy, and he didn''t find the enemy even through the magic tower. Without waiting for him to wonder, a space wormhole suddenly opened next to [elsop star. Mobile destroyer], from which a miserable white ray tens of meters thick shot out, reflecting the whole space into miserable white with unparalleled power, and the target pointed directly at the core of [elsop star. Mobile destroyer]. In the face of this attack, the [star of Alsop] did not even stop, but still moved forward at a steady speed. With a flash of black light from the outer boundary, the attack stream was directly put somewhere. Apart from consuming a little energy, there is no damage at all. Looking at this situation, Olga was still leisurely riding his bike there without any panic. Even if he knew that his own body was more than enough, he had no feelings. He knows very well that he can inherit the wizard civilization for millions of years in this high demon world. Their war machine must have withstood all kinds of tests. Unless the other party has overwhelming strength, it can''t be knocked down so easily. Moreover, if he falls, he will fall. Anyway, he is just an avatar. He doesn''t lose watching the huge fireworks. He has obtained the coordinates of this small space and can project the avatar again at any time. In the face of the other party''s first provocation, the host of [elsop star] didn''t care. He knew it was just a small hand that didn''t matter. However, in the attitude that he and others couldn''t suffer, he rowed with his hand, the power of thousands of magic towers began to be activated, and a huge combined magic style began to be formed. Fight back. Feeling the called power, Charles swallowed his saliva. He could clearly feel that the power, even if it was only one in a million, could easily solve himself, just as simple and arbitrary as crushing insects. It was at this time that he realized that the countdown did not refer to the time when the two sides hit each other head-on, but the time when the two sides entered the attack range of the other side. The two bodies did not know how far away they were. At this distance, even with the help of the magic tower, he felt like a blind man. He didn''t even know the time of the attack just now. "Forget it, I''m still a busboy. I''m just responsible for doing maintenance and other things..." The fact that he was useless in the war was clearly felt by Charles again. However, char was not discouraged, because he knew that he was still young and had many opportunities to climb up. His current position was just the starting point of life. If he didn''t die in the war ------- In the mutual disgust between you and me, the two finally began to have a positive contact with each other with a close distance. At this moment, char also really saw the other party''s troops through the magic tower. It was a huge suspension mechanical force with metallic luster like a ship. Each ship was several kilometers long, like a shuttle boat. In terms of volume, although the size of the other party is not as big as the [elsop star], the number of the other party is much larger than its own more than ten [elsop stars]. It is a huge fleet composed of hundreds of ships, and there is a layer of translucent blue shield on the outside to protect them layer by layer, which is very powerful at first glance. Chapter 60 feel dizzy. That''s how char feels now. The two sides have been in direct contact for several days. Although no comprehensive attack has been launched, the exploratory attack has never stopped. There are countless attacks in the sky every minute. Like comets of different colors, they pull the slender tail line and hit each other. Facing this high-intensity operation, as one of the hosts of the magic tower, he naturally had to work overtime and focus on maintaining the normal operation of the magic tower. The war machine in the sky is still hanging high, occupying the home of the sky like a behemoth. Both sides have not lost their most important weapons, but are harassing each other 24 hours a day and implicating each other''s main forces. On the ground, in the land that was just born. Hundreds of millions of Warcraft forces are fighting with the same countless psionic mechanical forces. The roaring Warcraft groups and the mechanical products without emotional fluctuations are in sharp contrast to separate the battlefield. Magic wave and energy chaos wave after wave, all kinds of attacks and ammunition are fired wantonly, and a huge amount of blood and mechanical fragments are constantly splashed. A few days. Countless debris even spread a whole layer on the surface of not too large land. You can splash countless blood and oil with one step at will. Wandering on the edge of the battlefield, with the camouflage ability provided by his talent, Olga did not fight with any life, nor did any life try to fight with him. He was like an invisible ghost on the battlefield, shuttling around wantonly and picking out those souls that no one paid attention to. For those powerful souls, Olga did not touch them, because those things may be watched by others and may be found by some existence. Moreover, those things have the power of resistance more or less, and they have to spend power to suppress, which is easy to break their disguise. What he picked up were leftover materials that people didn''t care about, and he didn''t take them all. He took one for a while, another for a while, and steadily rolled the wool of the battlefield unknowingly. As a simple and traditional demon, Olga is low-key and simple, has no ambition, and only does the business with absolute certainty. After all, people really want to be kicked out of the game. At that time, it will be difficult for them to sneak in when they are on guard, so it''s better to be safe and make their money quietly, never too much BB. Riding his handmade special customized bicycle, he looked coldly at the fighting around him. Olga almost couldn''t help humming the tune of a good day. "Oh, boring." Casually seize a soul and avoid falling to his own broken body. Olga sat on his bike and couldn''t help sighing: "I always think I''m the protagonist, but this day that no one targets is so ordinary. There''s no grandeur for the protagonist, which makes the devil have no sense of expectation." Since his birth, almost no one has taken the initiative to trouble him. Most of them were killed by him when passing by. They burp their farts before they even have time to fart. There are no opponents who can make him remember and cherish his memory. Most of them are killed and pulled down. In no hurry, he controlled the bike again to avoid the blood that was about to spill on his face. Olga thought calmly: "maybe this is plain and light, which is true..." -------- Different from Olga''s natural and unrestrained, char''s head was dizzy and he was in saya at the bottom of the silent heart college. At the moment, I just feel so busy that I can''t get over it at all. Although he is only responsible for a small part of the transportation of Warcraft, he is completely busy at the moment. Thanks to their strong vitality, those Warcraft animals are not as delicate as ordinary beasts. Usually, as long as they are not too serious, they can heal naturally. Moreover, [elsop star] also carries a large number of Warcraft healing equipment with the army, which greatly reduces their death rate. But even so, millions of Warcraft are still killed in the battlefield every day. It was only a few days before the war. Now it''s not even foreplay. It can only be regarded as a warm-up to the war. Therefore, the logistics work of the wizard world is still in full swing, and the usual tasks are doubled. Warcraft is revived and adjusted day and night, ready to be sent to the front line as consumables at any time. The current situation can be expected to last for quite a long time. According to the previous records in history, it is normal for the world war to fight for hundreds of years, which is the time that can endure and kill dozens of ordinary people. This is also one of the main reasons why wizards look down on ordinary people. After a war that is not too long for them, ordinary people have multiplied for more than ten generations, and they don''t know how many rounds they have replaced. The generation gap between the two is not only the level of strength, but also their vision and way of thinking. ----- The heart of the world, the wizard Council. Dozens of light balls, as always, appear here. Unlike last time, there is a huge light screen standing in the center. The scene of the center of the battlefield is playing from all angles. A light ball emitting black fog said in a gentle and low voice: "The opponent''s war machine is extremely similar to the so-called spacecraft of the previous KORUN civilization. The main attack methods are various physical ammunition and ray attacks. Although the attack power and defense power of the single body revealed at present are far less than that of [elsop star], the number is also more. From the manufacturing trace, it should be the same as the weapons of those silicon-based creatures. Compared with [elsop star], it is relatively simple, just like we make Warcraft. It belongs to a mature and convenient system. It can be predicted that if the other party''s technology has been born for a certain time and has done a good job in reserve, the number of ships they have must be far more than we imagine. Just like the original KORUN civilization, the warship group composed of hundreds of thousands of warships can even block out the sun, and try to level the whole wizard world at one time only by relying on the absolute quantitative advantage. This time, the opponent jiaenser civilization is also likely to use that means, which is not good news for us. " The speaker is the commander of the wizard world in this world war. He is now in the battlefield, sitting in a [elsop star] and mastering the situation of the battlefield, so he knows the war situation far better than other congressmen. After listening to his words, other people also understand that he will not talk nonsense about such things. He must be certain to say such words. Moreover, he also presided over the war against the Karen civilization in that year. His understanding of the two must be unique. So they began to discuss carefully how to deal with the situation. The length of their lives is almost half of the history of the wizard world. It is clear that although they could solve the KORUN civilization in those years, they may not be able to solve the jiaenser civilization this time. The world is cruel. Every civilization that can grow up must have its own uniqueness and killer mace, especially those who can hunt and kill other civilizations. The cards on the open side are nothing. Sometimes the turnover is in an instant! Over belittling the enemy is the main reason why hundreds of millions of fleet of Kelun civilization crashed. The wizard world can still exist after countless years. One of the main reasons is that they, the immortal people in charge of the helm, have been honed hard enough in the long years. The experience given by years makes them always find the problem, Know what you can do and what you can''t do. It is precisely because he is afraid of this old thing that Olga, the noumenon in the wizard world, never touches those things outside the warning line and inherits the things in his memory, which makes him very clear that those old guys are not easy to fool Chapter 61 Twenty five years later. This is a period of time that is neither long nor short. It''s a long life for ordinary people, but it''s just a little for wizards. Until now, the war between the wizard civilization and the jiaense civilization is still in no hurry. Neither side has any sense of urgency. All kinds of temptations have never stopped. They are as patient as hunters staring at their prey. The daily countless consumption may be unbearable for low-end civilizations and is a great waste, but it is not a problem for them with amazing volume. It can only be said to be painless. ------- The native land of the gyanser civilization. Different from the magic ancient style of the wizard world, this is a science and technology world with a sense of the future. Various facilities have been improved to a certain extent. The scenes of lights and wine are everywhere, and the crowd is constantly surging. Noise and luxury are the style here. All kinds of private spaceships rapidly passing through the orbit are as popular as vehicles in modern society, which shows that the living conditions of residents here are mostly good. The tallest building in the world. Thanks to virtual projection technology, hundreds of members of the psionic Council came to the scene. At the moment they are discussing the progress of the war. Among the progressive seats, a congressman sitting in the second row looked serious and reported to the other congressmen: "due to the exposure of previous investigation actions, we have never successfully sneaked into their local world in these years, which is called the wall of wutuomag." The wall not only has the ability to block the transmission of space, but also has the characteristic of detecting the soul, and any non-native born material will be refused entry, so we still have limited knowledge of their native secrets. " Another congressman suggested: "have you ever tried to secretly capture some wizards and let them infiltrate the wizard world through brainwashing and personality replacement." The congressman replied: "I have tried, but the effect is not ideal. When those wizards return to their own world, they will be subject to various detailed inspections. If they do not behave correctly, they will be arrested on the spot." A congressman asked, "from the current information, what is our odds of winning?" Hearing this question, many members nodded one after another, which is also the most concerned issue of most people. The congressman in charge of directing the war replied: "According to the calculation of the brain, our winning rate at this time is about 71.58%, but I don''t think this probability is of much significance, because it is only calculated through the apparent combat effectiveness. In fact, we don''t know what cards the other party has, just as the other party doesn''t know what cards we have, both of us are deliberately hiding our own details." "And in the years when the first fleet confronted them, although we were concerned about the one called [elsop star] We have a great understanding of the weapons of war, but we have never explored the maximum limit of that kind of weapons. The known exact news is that the manufacture of that kind of weapons is particularly troublesome. Perhaps we can exchange them with the fleet in the way of consumption. " "In this case, and I have a proposal that needs to be consulted." The three members in the first row looked at each other and said, "tell me." Facing the supreme commander of his own civilization, he was not nervous, but looked serious and said some rebellious words: "I think our basic temptation to this war can be ended, because it is meaningless to waste any more. On the contrary, it may make our soldiers feel that this is a daily activity and fall into ideological paralysis. That''s a great hidden danger, so I propose to upgrade the intensity of the war, no matter who has the advantage. In a relatively stable war situation, we need to make further exploration, and use blood to keep our people vigilant at any time. Moreover, hatred has always been the best way to make the people more support us in waging war. " The implication is to take the initiative to improve the situation of the war, and deliberately sacrifice some soldiers as a price to enhance the people''s foreign hatred and make the war more in line with the people''s will. If this intention is not concealed, it will inevitably cause an uproar if it is spread, but none of the members present will express their views on it, because the core idea of jiaense civilization is the survival of the fittest. Although there have been some ideological reforms in recent years, it is still a basic operation for them at the highest level to sell the soldiers at the bottom and replace them with chips. After a discussion around the commander''s issue, the psionic Council finally approved the other party''s proposal by a unanimous vote. Facing this situation, the commander couldn''t help smiling on his serious face. He knew he would have greater authority to show his ability in this war. -------- As always, Olga, who is working as a garbage man on the edge of the battlefield and lives by picking up garbage. After avoiding the shooting attack at will, I instinctively felt that a small change had taken place in the battlefield, so I raised my head and looked at the sky. There is no basis or sign. His talent reminds him that something different will happen here soon. This is not a future vision, but an ability similar to the sixth sense. It works 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day. It can predict anything that may affect him to a certain extent, and vaguely sense whether it is beneficial or harmful to him. "Bad things are about to happen. It''s hard now. I''m just a harmless devil picking up garbage..." Looking at a warship of jainser, Olga could sense that it was going to start there. Without asking him to wait long, relying on the ability of his eyes, he found that a slight invisible mechanical insect began to spread from there to the battlefield. Any object in contact with them, as long as it is not the creation of its own civilization, whether it is flesh and blood, or soil and ore, is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like being eaten out of thin air, leaving no residue, and their number is increasing rapidly with the continuous eating of material and energy Four to eight... In a short time of more than ten seconds, the number has increased dozens of times. Originally, there are invisible bodies, which look like a burst of silver fog under the huge number Looking at the situation, Orr chiadang sighed helplessly: "these micro mechanical insects even eat their souls. It''s really hard for me to be a garbage man..." And his figure disappeared in situ. He knows that the counterattack of the wizard world is coming, and it''s not good to be injured by mistake. Chapter 62 In fact, it did develop as Olga thought. In the face of those Warcraft that were eaten clean in an instant, as well as the rapidly expanding losses. In less than half a minute, people in the wizard world noticed the situation below. By this time, millions of Warcraft had been killed. In the past, the number of mechanical insects that could consume a day disappeared in less than a minute, and the number of mechanical insects has increased hundreds of times. This made them suddenly feel alarmed and felt that things were likely to represent the precursor of an all-round general attack. After Olga''s figure disappeared, dozens of [elsop stars] suspended over the battlefield responded directly after a short communication. As several of them [Alsop star] began to gather energy, a dark green corrosive fog appeared in the battlefield out of thin air, and rushed directly towards the silver fog composed of mechanical insects like a wave. All the mechanical products touched along the way were untied in an instant without resistance. In the face of its menace, those mechanical insects did not know whether they were manipulated or what spontaneous response, nor did they show weakness to form a silver wave and rush towards each other. At the moment of collision, accompanied by a strong Zizi sound, bursts of white smoke bloomed at their junction! Countless micro mechanical insects are corroded by the acid tide created by witchcraft, and countless energy is forcibly absorbed by them, and then proliferates rapidly as split energy! In less than a few seconds, the green acid tide was defeated by the silver fog! Instead of destroying it, it has become their energy to expand themselves. Sit in a [star of Alsop] and look at the following scene. Hewlett Holtz, the commander of the wizard world, couldn''t help touching his chin. He looked nostalgic and muttered: "the KORUN civilization had a similar attack, and its power was far greater than this, which caused us a lot of trouble..." It seems very calm, with a sense of calm. As for the idea of panic, it has not been produced at all. For him who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, what big scene has he not seen? Don''t talk about the little things in front of you. Even if the local [wall of wutuomag] of the wizard world is broken and the inland is completely burned into a sea of fire, he has seen it three or two times, so it''s really nothing in front of the small field at present. "However, we should not let them be too arrogant..." With his idea, the layers of authority of [elsop star] began to unlock. Among the many weapons inside it, a weapon that had never been known by the jiaensi civilization began to launch. With a twist of the air, an invisible force began to spread in the form of ripples centered on the [star of Alsop]. Those mechanical insects that tried to continue to spread did not show the ability to devour each other and turn them into their own when they came into contact with that force, but were crushed into the smallest powder without resistance. The uncountable number disappeared in just a moment, as if the previous scenes were illusions, Make the whole battlefield quiet. Faced with the scene of being overturned quickly, the commander of jiaense civilization was also stunned. Although it has long been known that this move alone will not pose much threat to wizard civilization, he still has some bad feelings when he sees that they can easily solve this weapon. After all, in a conventional sense, this is already a killer mace, and it is not a problem to solve the low-end world at once. So he turned to the adjutant beside him and asked, "the observation results show that..." "Bang!!!" Before he finished speaking, there was a violent explosion next to his flagship ship. He looked quickly and found that a ship with a light height of hundreds of meters had been flattened into a height of several meters in a short moment. Countless metals and internal soldiers were crowded together, making it a bleeding solid iron coffin. Even the flame generated by the explosion is forcibly limited to a certain range, and only sound is transmitted. Facing this situation, he quickly ordered the surrounding warships to retreat. Unknown attack mode, attack frequency and attack intensity He frowned uncontrollably. The wizard world on the other side, facing their concessions, did not take advantage of the victory to pursue anything. Dozens of [elsop stars] were still stably suspended there, just as what just had nothing to do with them. In fact, most wizards do not know this, so they are full of question marks. With their authority, they simply can''t know what means their side used and how they forced their opponent back twice. On the contrary, it was Olga, an unknown onlooker who was standing on a [Alsop star] to make soy sauce, who saw something. Space and pressure. These are the two factors he sees. Different from the lurk he burned with blood inflammation, wizards use the power of invisible material such as pressure to evenly apply a huge amount of pressure to the target and give them irresistible damage. In the face of this attack, the ability of mechanical insects to absorb energy is meaningless, because stress is not a force they can absorb. As for the frequency and principle of launching such attacks, he is not clear. After all, he is not familiar with the star of Alsop. He can only say that he wanders on it for three or two days. As for things like spying intelligence, he didn''t do it. After all, why bother to please? Looking down at the messy battlefield below, he looked down and thought, "I don''t know if I have a chance to pick up garbage in the future..." He knows very well that in this case, since the real losses have occurred, the two forces may have to take some real action from now on. Even if there are still opportunities for autumn wind like in the past, there will undoubtedly be a lot less. In the face of the two sides who are more vigilant, although the goal of vigilance is not themselves, Olga is inevitably implicated. There will undoubtedly be fewer opportunities to pick up the soul! As the saying goes, making less is losing. At the moment, he feels that he has lost his blood. He sighed helplessly and said to himself, "I''m afraid I have to end my career as a garbage man for decades..." It''s a pity in my heart. ------- In the command room of a [Alsop star], a voice sounded: "Lord Hewlett, do you need to occupy their concession territory?" Hewlett replied casually, "no, just keep your current position. Remember to cure those Warcraft that are not dead. After all, meaningless waste is not advisable." There was no joy in his expression, because he knew that the loss was not even a drop in the bucket for the jiaensi civilization. At the moment, the concession was only due to caution. If the position was expanded now, it would separate the formation and cause unnecessary trouble. "However, the heritage of the Columbian civilization is really useful..." Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth also showed a slight smile. Chapter 63 [power of kotyar] This is the source of that pressure attack. It first came from the strategic weapon [pressure transmission mechanism] of the KORUN civilization. Later, when the KORUN civilization was destroyed, the wizard world naturally accepted their heritage as a winner. A wizard named kotyar improved and promoted it on the basis of [pressure transmission mechanism], broke away from the original constraints, and obtained this kind of weapon with a wide range of functions. Its function is to expand the pressure generated by the object and transfer it to other objects. This model installed on the [Alsop star] can generate physical pressure 20 times the weight of the [Alsop star] and transfer it to any area within 1300 kilometers. As a huge sphere made of metal with a diameter of 40 kilometers, the weight of [elsop star] is about 30 times that of solid steel of the same grade. I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of tons of pressure is applied, and almost all opponents can be solved by the simplest hard hitting. The cosmic warships of the jiaensi civilization, even the erosive mechanical insects as weapons, can not withstand this unexpected pure violent attack. They are far more basic than energy rays and even physical attacks. They crush their protective layer in an instant, just as they pierce a layer of paper. After sending a message to the wizard world that the intensity of the war might escalate, Hewlett Holtz closed his eyes, didn''t interfere with the rest, and began to meditate as usual. He doesn''t know when the full-scale attack will start, so as one of the main combat effectiveness, he must always ensure that he is at the peak, and meditation is the best way to adjust. ----------- The development of the matter is indeed similar to the conjecture reported by Hewlett Holtz to the wizard Council. After a period of investigation and analysis, the fleet of the gyanser civilization soon made a comeback, and this time was accompanied by strong artillery fire different from the last time. The main guns of warships kept roaring, and tens of thousands of attacks were fired from their formation every second. Even many attack methods that have not appeared have been used by them, a practice of recovering the field for the previous situation. At the moment, SA ya, who is already in her thirties, looked at the attack across her head. There was no initial tension on her face. She smiled and said to char beside her: "it seems that she is going to be serious." In these more than 20 years, he was no longer responsible for managing the recovery of Warcraft, but entered the front line like Charles. He knew it was easier to get promoted here than in logistics. It can also provide people with experience. Charles, who is also in his thirties and nearly 40, just smiled casually and said with a nostalgic look: "for more than 20 years, I have spent two-thirds of my life in this place. I really hope to find a chance to go home and see my parents, brothers and sisters one day..." Although both of them are close to 40 years old, they are only about 20 years old from the aspect of appearance. Among wizards, they are very young. Unlike most half human and half ghost wizards, they are in a period of war and have sufficient supplies of various materials. Therefore, even if some special blood is transplanted, their appearance basically has no non-human characteristics, and they belong to a very few lucky people. The only thing that puzzles them is that they don''t know why they like bamboo very much, and they eat it as the main food. They also thought about whether there was a problem with the nameless fist in those years, but the name of that thing is the black-and-white iron eating animal fist method. If they really have a problem, they should also eat metal, So it was removed from the list of doubts. Hearing Charles''s words, saya was also silent. Although as a wizard, sooner or later he will be separated from his mortal relatives, he is still very young. Obviously, he can''t ignore it. He still has a sense of guilt for his parents. That is the helplessness that he can only watch them grow old, and the shame that he can''t be with them. After sighing, saya said, "I remember your parents are only in their 60s, and my parents are only about 70 years old. If the war can end earlier, maybe we can accompany them for some more years, which can be regarded as fulfilling our responsibilities as children..." The average life expectancy of ordinary people in the wizard world is about 150 years old. Although their parents are not wizards, it should not be a problem to live to about 300 years old under the supply of magic drugs, so his words are really reasonable. But Charles knew that it was just the most ideal state. It was unrealistic to care about it. This world war is just about to be serious. It took decades. If it is really to be finished, he thinks it is normal to fight for another three or five hundred years, and ordinary people can''t survive for so long even if they have magic medicine supply However, he did not break the loophole in the saya language, but raised his glass and drank to him. -------- Silent heart college, our handsome Olga has lost its identity as a garbage man due to the increased attention of both sides to the situation in the battlefield. The original natural and unrestrained time of picking up for nothing is no longer available. At the moment, he is lying on his legs in the sea of dead robbery flowers, thinking about whether to expand his business scope. After all, he still has to stay in this world for decades, always looking for something profitable to do. Beating, smashing, looting and burning although he does not exclude, or even likes it very much, it will obviously pull the hatred value. In this world, he has no random vertical and horizontal power, so he is directly excluded. After a choice, Olga muttered, "it seems that we should give play to the devil''s old business..." And what is the devil''s old line? After the beating, smashing, looting and burning are eliminated, there are only abductions It was from this day that the signboard of [demon brand wish shop] and the list of business scope were hung overseas. The business scope ranges from providing various casting materials, cherishing the idea of meditation, to helping customers beautify and heal wounds and diseases. As long as you can afford your soul, you can basically do everything. It seems that this shop is very stupid and informal! However, Olga did not change his mind, because this road is one of the main entrances to the college, and there are not few wizards and wizard apprentices. There will always be some people who are not afraid of death to try. Anyway, Jiang Taigong is fishing and those who wish to take the bait. All he had to do was squat and see if there were any fat sheep coming to his door for him to kill. Chapter 64 Raise your head and look at the sign on your head and the sea of flowers behind the sign. Hart took a slight breath and wondered if he should go in. The qualifications of wizards are divided into five levels: 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5. The first level is the best and the fifth level is the second. As an apprentice who has been in the heart of silence for nearly a year, he knows very well that his fifth grade wizard qualification basically has no chance with an official wizard in his life. Even if he is lucky to break through the level, he can only be regarded as the bottom thing to help others. What stands out is a waste wood! Therefore, in the college, the treatment is slightly better than ordinary people without qualification. This is really unacceptable for the arrogant him! It''s agreed that everyone is the favorite of heaven. Why do I become the top? At the moment, looking at the sign above his head, he knew that it was one of the restricted areas of silent heart college, which was called the sea of dead flowers outside. The existence living inside is one of the strongest guardians of the heart of silence. It is said that even the Dean can''t do anything about each other, and the strength is also the level of a level 5 wizard. Although he could not understand the concept of level 5 wizard, he did not prevent him from knowing that the other party was absolutely powerful compared with himself. Basically, except for the members of the silent heart, even a mouse can''t come out of this place. Even birds flying in the sky will be forcibly dragged down if they don''t fly high enough. Even the members of the silent heart basically have to come out half dead after entering. Except for a few powerful tutors, there is no intact situation. Thinking of the freshmen in the same period who vaguely despised their own eyes, Hart swallowed his saliva and finally took steps into the sea of flowers. After stepping in, he didn''t feel anything, just like walking into ordinary flowers. The only difference is that the fragrance is stronger. Compared with standing outside, he smells some light flower fragrance. When he is in it, he feels that the flower fragrance is the only flavor in it. Smelling the fragrance in the air, he had an impulse to pick a flower for a moment. Just looking at the flowers wrapped in the red fog, he could not help but feel a burst of uneasiness. He felt that he should not die and touch them as little as possible. Besides, as soon as he walked in, he felt an inexplicable premonition, as if he subconsciously knew how to go to see the owner of the flower sea. It was a very strange feeling, as if someone had stuffed something into his head! He knew in his heart that this was the guardian''s means. At the same time, he was a little relieved and knew that the sign outside was not something to play tricks on others, otherwise he should have been lying down. -------- In the endless sea of bright red flowers, after moving forward for some time, he finally saw something outside the flower, or it was still a flower, but the flower was bigger. That''s what the red flowers in this sea of flowers look like after being magnified thousands of times. It is shaking its body slightly with the breeze. According to the feeling in his heart, Hart knew that the existence he was looking for was above. Before he took the initiative to speak, the huge flower bloomed, and a slender figure sitting on the stamen emerged from it: "What is your purpose?" Looking at each other''s golden vertical pupils, Hart only felt that his heart was like being held tightly. His sight suddenly began to become blurred. A feeling of dyspnea rushed into his heart, and even a cold sweat burst out on his forehead. Seeing the other party''s slag performance, Olga also had no choice but to smash his mouth. He gave a zero score to this wizard apprentice in his heart. He looked like he was going to faint before he even saw his face. It was really a weak chicken among the weak chickens. In these years of garbage guy''s life, he can pick up thousands of Warcraft souls every day. Although he has not advanced in the past 25 years, the blood in his body has changed twice involuntarily under the strengthening of the system, which makes his body begin to show some higher-level characteristics, One of them is that if a weak person looks directly at his face, his soul will have allergic reaction, dizziness and so on. Olga gave it a relatively easy to understand name [retreat of the weak]. Normally, if he doesn''t strengthen it deliberately, as long as the soul is a little stronger than ordinary people, he should be able to be greatly immune to the influence of this state. Basically, if you mix the strength of a low apprentice, you can look directly at his face. The slag in front of him was obviously at the same level as ordinary people. He didn''t even mix with lower apprentices. He would fall into syncope just when he saw his eyes. I have to say, it''s really a waste wood. Looking at the other party who was about to fall to the ground, Olga tilted his legs and sighed helplessly. "No matter how bad you are, you are also your first fat sheep. Let''s give some face first..." So he silently closed his [weak retreat] ability for the time being. It has to be said that for this pure passive ability, it does not need any consumption to turn it on. Instead, it has to invest some power to suppress it. Looking at the relaxed looking opponent, Olga said calmly: "Garbage, raise your head, look me in the eyes and tell me what your wish is!" Look into Olga''s eyes. After some hesitation. Although Hart felt dissatisfied with the first two words of that sentence and wanted to appeal! However, the reason that people have to bow their heads under the eaves still crossed the gap between the world and race, and was automatically understood by him, so that he directly ignored his dissatisfaction, opened his mouth and said tremblingly: "I, I... Want to be a powerful wizard, so... I hope to have better wizard qualification..." The words are full of lack of confidence, and even the words are intermittent. He does not know whether the other party has the ability to change his qualifications, nor does he know whether he has that value, which is worth the other party''s help. So the question is, does the waste in front of you have this value? Under normal circumstances, it is difficult and impossible to replace his organs and give him higher qualifications, but it is absolutely not simple. At least ordinary wizards can''t do it. Otherwise, there would not be so few wizards in the wizard world. However, the art industry has a specialty, which is not difficult for Olga, because as early as in the last world, the source of his death and epidemic could make zombies, disgusts and other things. Now it is just a handy move for him to transform an ordinary person''s flesh and blood organs and create magic channels for each other. But is he the kind of devil who does good and helps others? Certainly! He is good at learning, good faith and keeping promises, moderating the masses, willing to help others, medical genius and recycling garbage. He has a false reputation! In the other party''s nervous eyes, Olga replied blandly, "I can meet your wishes, so let''s talk about the charging situation." After swallowing his saliva, Hart suddenly felt that the situation was very bad. He seemed to be slaughtered! A little want to leave Chapter 65 In the end, he will either be slaughtered or be a waste wood for the rest of his life. These two options. He finally had no choice but to stick out his head and get a knife. Olga will not be polite in such matters! It directly gave play to the devil''s old business, listed in detail the overlord clauses of sad listeners and tearful listeners, and finally formulated an abyss contract that everyone feared. When he trembled and picked up the hundreds of thousands of words of the abyss contract, Hart only felt sad from his heart, as if the sun in the sky was a little dimmer, his tears were echoing in the wind, and the sadness of his mother''s death was less than 1% at the moment. Looking at the dregs in front of him, he signed the deed of sale he made. Olga didn''t say much. His face rang his fingers blandly and included the contract in his body: "the contract is established, then the transaction begins." "Ah!!!" In the next moment, Hart, who was a little curious about how Olga would achieve his wish, felt a sudden sharp pain in his chest, as if his internal organs were tumbling violently. Immediately let him exhale in pain and fall to the ground. Like a worm on the ground. If he can see the situation in his body, he will find that a large number of internal organs in his body are rearranged, and there are new organs derived from his flesh and blood, and the energy content of his blood vessels and even blood is passively increasing, and a large number of meaningless DNA has been deleted and modified, It''s like a hand is reshaping him from the inside out. Leaning on the stamen and listening to the other party''s weak scream, Olga had no idea of sympathy, and even wanted to buckle his ears. Because his scream is really harsh, just like killing a pig. Since the kid entered his territory, his plague has automatically penetrated into each other''s body. Normally, according to the contract he signed with Hawthorne, he will not cause those plagues. After a serious illness at most, this guy will recover. But now that he has signed the contract, another method must be used. At this moment, the plague energy in his body is like the most efficient medicine, which turns into the medium of Olga, carrying his strength, so that he can adjust each other''s body state at will. "Recessive genes have been activated, and the basic bioenergy furnace has begun to be constructed..." Due to different perspectives, in his eyes, various structures in Hart''s body are placed in front of him like a three-dimensional list. Many high-end and complex things that should have been more high-end are like one plus one equals several to him. So he played at will. Olga didn''t care what the other party felt. Anyway, he had the final right to explain. In the pain of doubting life, after struggling for dozens of minutes, with Olga completing the transformation work, Hart finally waited for the dreamy sense of relief and felt the general joy of rebirth. He swore to God that he would be a good man in the future and never set foot here again. Looking at the other party lying on the ground silently weeping like a dead dog in the pool of blood, Olga yawned and said angrily, "what are you still doing? Get out of here! I''ve fulfilled your request." Hearing his words, Hart, who originally wanted to lie down for a while, immediately trembled. He had the illusion that the pain just hit again. He quickly got up from the ground regardless of his body''s acidity and softness. It was at this moment that he found that his height and weight seemed to have changed a little, his limbs became stronger, and the power circulation efficiency in his body became faster than ever before. This made him feel happy, as if the whole world had faded a layer of haze over him, and there was an illusion that the sun was shining again. But when he saw Olga''s unsophisticated eyes, he immediately understood that what he had just thought was just a trivial illusion. The sky has never been sunny, and the sun has never been bright! The deed of betrayal is still pressed on his body, making him feel tired with every breath of air! Perhaps, this is life! At the age of eight, he felt the weight of life, which made him a little out of breath! Although Olga didn''t notice that he helped others increase their social experience, he would be pleased even if he noticed it. After all, the beating of society is something everyone has to experience. He has the obligation to contribute his strength! Looking at the other party''s lost figure when he left, Olga nodded with satisfaction. According to the terms of the abyss contract, in the next 50 years, the other party needs to deliver sacrifices equal to the value of 300 Level 2 Warcraft souls. If it breaches the contract, it will need to pay its own soul to Olga. The value of those sacrifices is about 1750 times the power consumed when adjusting the other party''s body. Moreover, even if the other party can''t achieve the target amount, Olga can earn as long as he can fill up a few souls at will. Not really, but also the other party''s own soul as a guarantee. With the other party''s current qualification, as long as you don''t burp and fart halfway, you won''t become a second-class wizard in 50 years, but how can a first-class wizard be a certainty! So Olga doesn''t worry about anything. Anyway, it''s just a big deal to recycle. After being a garbage man for more than 20 years, he has been familiar with this process for a long time. The other party doesn''t know whether he can earn, but he can''t lose. Low cost trading, stable batch. In essence, he is lending usury with a large sum of money and giving the other party a certain starting capital. After the other party is mature, constantly cut the other party''s meat and bleed the other party. Moreover, this is still a non breach type with abyss contract as the medium! As long as you sign, it''s useless for anyone to come, and the reincarnation of the gods must be given for nothing on the spot. If it is a contract in modern society, the overlord clause may still be solved by legal means, but the extraordinary abyss contract is not something that can be interfered by outsiders. It is neither reasonable nor fair. As long as it is signed, the overlord clause will become true. For the weak side, this is bad news, which is often one step away from turning over forever. However, for the new generation of talents among the demons like Olga, this is a very useful tool, stable, safe and reliable! Hart, who doesn''t know that he has been labeled [to be recycled], just feels that his heart is complex at the moment. He can''t tell whether he should be happy or beat his chest. The only comfort is that Olga didn''t discount his request when he completed his request, and gave him enough excellent talent as promised! Chapter 66 Ten Years From Now. With the gradual escalation of the war. All kinds of powerful weapons are constantly used by both sides. That not too big battlefield has to be ploughed several times a day in these years. Among them, 90% of the soil is directly evaporated under the action of various powerful weapons, and there is no residue left. Here, poisonous gas and lethal radiation are more common than air. If ordinary people step here, they will die in an instant, and there will be no chance of struggle. However, for those Warcraft and professional mechanical creations that have undergone various transformations, these problems are not much, only a slight impact. Sitting in the command room and looking at the analysis chart in front of him, the commander of jiaense civilization hesitated. The content on that chart is nothing else, but the specific location analysis table of the wizard civilization commander. It indicates which [elsop star] the other party''s commander is hiding on now. This is the result of analysis based on various clues revealed by spies and even during years of war. For other civilizations, this may not make much sense. It is like taking off your pants and farting. Because in the final analysis, in this extraordinary war, the other party in the strategic weapon, in the face of your decapitation raid, will be able to detect the wrong, so as to obstruct your offensive at all costs. Therefore, if you want to hit the other party''s headquarters, you must break through a series of defense! If you have that Kung Fu, it doesn''t matter if you know where the commander opposite is, because you have pierced other people''s defense Moreover, the person who can be a commander in this extraordinary war essentially shows one thing. The other party is very strong, super strong, and can sling most of his subordinates. It does not belong to any weakness that can be easily broken through! Otherwise, no transcendent existence can tolerate a weak chicken commanding on its own head. But for the jiaense civilization, in addition to hard, there is actually another choice! That is a unique means of their civilization, and it is also one of the cards they hide most deeply. Many times, it can play an unexpected effect and let them destroy each other from within the enemy. "In these years, he has been the commander of this battlefield. The other side should be one of the members of the wizard world''s highest organization [wizard Council]. If this operation can be successful, it is not impossible to lay a winning chance in the world war..." "The biggest question now is what is the strength of the other side? Can you resist the power of the heart of Jia enser... " After some reflection, he hesitated and took a cautious attitude. He sent a message to the native land of the gyanser civilization and asked for a meeting of the members of the [psionic Council]. In this way, although there will be less credit after becoming a, there will be less mistakes after failure [Jia enser''s heart] is essentially such a brainwashing weapon. It is used to destroy the enemy''s relationship from the inside and turn those originally difficult enemies into their own people. Their goal now is the commander of the wizard world. The other party has a great probability of being a member of the highest decision-making level of the wizard world [wizard Council], and has a very high status. If its ideology can be replaced, the door of the wizard world will immediately open a part of the world of Jia enser, and the war will enter the middle and late stage. Without any omen or sign, in the shortest time, the invisible wave representing the thinking ideas of trillions of gyansers hit the star of elsop without the other party''s awareness. Dozens of seconds later, accompanied by an inexplicable silence, dozens of surrounding [elsop stars] suddenly attacked it at the same time. "Exposed..." Looking at that scene, the commander of the jiaensi civilization immediately realized that the best result had been lost. "I wonder if the commander is still alive..." Chapter 67 Wizard world, native land, endless sea. A desert island in the thick fog that can''t be seen all year round. With a faint gray glow, the different space and the material world began to overlap, and a black metal coffin slowly emerged on the open beach. "Hua Hua..." Like the sound of a stream flowing from it. Gradually, black mist slowly seeps out, which is a phenomenon caused by the rapid flow of liquid. "Dong Dong Dong..." I don''t know how long later, the coffin was pushed away from the inside like a drum. A skeleton like, skinny figure came out, and the dull drum sound came from his chest, which was the sound of his heart beating. The godless eyes scanned around the eyes and opened their mouth in the direction of the sky. Tens of thousands of kilometers of energy nearby gathered directly along the witchcraft prepared in advance and poured into his mouth. The thick fog that has not dissipated for tens of thousands of years also disappeared for the first time, revealing this sea area in the eyes of the outside world. With the influx of countless energy, the body as thin as a skeleton began to proliferate rapidly, and became full as if inflated. His face appeared to be a male in his twenties with strange runes painted on his forehead. And his godless eyes gradually recovered their agility, and no longer the initial numbness. Countless memories began to recover, but I had no impression of why I became what I am now. After a little thought in his heart, he had several guesses in his heart. With his idea, a light screen appeared in front of him, playing all the images in the three days before his death. After reading them carefully at thousands of times. A message was directly transmitted by him through the world authority: "I just died once, but I lost that part of my memory. I thought that part of my memory would affect myself after recovery before I died." Several wills soon appeared in his place. One of them asked seriously, "do you have a general guess about the other party''s means?" He replied calmly, "the reasons that will make me make this judgment are nothing more than those, mind control, personality modification, memory infection I just looked at the private record image at the time of the incident. It took only about ten seconds from the move to self destruction and start soul returning. There was no sign of attack at all, and all kinds of protection were ignored directly. In terms of my personality, being able to make self destruction and stop loss means that I thought that if I dragged on, I might not even use soul returning. Moreover, since I would order the destruction of the [elsop star] at the last moment and kill all the lives on it, in my judgment at that time, those wizards should have been irreparable, so that kind of attack should not be a single attack, but a certain range of attack. In this case, we need to more closely hide our own ontological traces. " After listening to his words, the leader of the parliament, with his will showing the appearance of human beings, said solemnly: "if even level 8 wizards can only last for ten seconds, their means are either a strong shot equivalent to level 9 ancestors, or a special weapon. If necessary, maybe they can use [Kallu''s hatred] to test it." Another member asked, "it seems that [Kallu''s hatred] was last used to exterminate the Tross for tens of thousands of years. Can it be used again?" The wizard in the position of speaker replied, "its full power is based on blood connection. It should be no problem to exterminate all the blood relatives of wizards with strength less than level 5 within 147 generations. Although it has not been fully recovered now, it should be no problem to exterminate the blood relatives of wizards with strength less than level 5 within 50 generations." Faced with his proposal, the wizard who died once objected: "don''t be busy doing that. It''s better to try again. As a weapon of extinction, [Kallu''s hatred] should be used when you are more sure." Although he hated jiaense civilization, he didn''t think it was a good thing to use his own details rashly. Seeing that even he, who suffered the most, said so, several people who had opposed it and thought that they should not act so rashly also spoke out their opinions. After listening to their ideas, the speaker of the parliament was silent for a while and said, "in that case, we should not use [karrou''s hatred], but invest more resources in spying intelligence, and prepare to awaken the ancestors in case." "Seconded!" "Seconded!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, the proposal was unanimously approved. After rethinking for a while, the speaker said again: "in order to make up for the loss of delta, I propose to transfer its two trillion population to make a soul lifting potion to compensate him after the capture of jiaense civilization." In the face of this proposal, other members hesitated and nodded one after another. It is not too much to compensate a level-8 wizard for exchanging one life. "Seconded!" "Seconded!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, delta couldn''t help smiling on her calm face, according to the civilized characteristics of the national cultivation of the jiaense civilization. If the two trillion people among them are made into a soul lifting potion, it can not only make up for his loss, but also make him make another big step forward on the road of level 8 wizards, which is particularly important for him! As for the state that his strength has been damaged and there is no one in his body, he doesn''t worry much. He has been a level-8 wizard for millions of years. His accumulation is extremely rich. There are no fewer than 10000 emergency backup hands, and there are more than enough hidden self-protection means. Knowing this, none of those congressmen proposed to look after him. After all, they were seriously injured. Thousand year bastard, ten thousand year turtle. They are a group of top casters with millions of years of survival experience, and they have reached the limit and reached the level. Each person has mastered the technology of rebirth and fixed-point reincarnation. Basically, as long as there is no one-time complete killing, the means of life protection are absolutely beyond imagination. Even there are not a few people who lie dead and jump out again after tens of thousands of years. Seeing that other people had finished expressing their opinions, the vice speaker stood up and said: "I think since the other party has deliberately attacked our high-level figures, it is already a turn of the face. I''m afraid the attack on the native land of the wizard world is coming. Instead of letting them grasp the opportunity, we might as well take the initiative to attack, so the attack on their native land should be put on the agenda." "Seconded! No matter any existence tries to control our will, it is the most serious and unbearable provocation. Even if we don''t use [karrou''s hatred] to launch an extermination attack for the time being, we must let them make up with blood!" "Seconded! I agree with that!" "Seconded..." Therefore, the plan to attack the other party''s native land was photographed by many Parliamentarians on the spot. Chapter 68 The next day, the wizarding world launched an attack on the native land of Jianse world. In the face of this sudden attack, although Jia enser''s side was more or less on guard, the determination and strength of the wizard world were far above their estimates. Within hours, the defense system outside the world barrier was torn open. ------- "Boom..." With the ominous thunder, countless blue chain stripes lit up in the air, and translucent protrusions slowly emerged in the surrounding space, twisting those blue chains a little bit, as if the other party was trying to break through the blockade by force. After thousands of years, the alarm once again echoed in the world of jiaenser. Countless civilians who are doing their own things in a leisurely manner suddenly change their faces in the face of this scene, quickly leave their own things and rush to the nearest shelter. And a large number of defense forces in jiaense were transferred from everywhere to prepare for battle. Soon after, as the chains broke one after another, a space gap was directly opened in the native land of Jianse in a violent way. As long as anyone is in the native land of jiaenser world and raises his head to look at the sky, he can see a slender gap on his head. Three figures with different costumes came out. The leader calmly glanced at the guard jiaenser soldiers and war weapons nearby, but he didn''t pay much attention to them. He looked directly at a place in the distance. He could detect that there were many strong people gathering there. With his thoughts, the power of the spiritual level poured out, and a voice appeared in the minds of all creatures who saw him: "from now on, we, on behalf of the wizard world, declare war completely with you and other jiaenser world. There are no false excuses and words to say. One of the civilizations of both sides will completely disappear in the world sea." As soon as the sound fell, hundreds of millions of jiaenser troops around received the attack signal from the headquarters at the same time. In an instant, an uncountable flood of attacks hit the three people from everywhere. In the face of this attack, the wizard who was the leader showed a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth, and a black hole automatically opened on his forehead. "It''s really cautious. Even a stronger one didn''t play." Another wizard beside him also had a black hole on his forehead. He looked indifferent and said, "if you don''t have it, you can''t do it. Just finish it anyway." Shrugging his shoulders, he also felt there was no need to drag on: "OK." So the bodies of the three collapsed at the same time, turned into a black illusory ball and suspended in the air. Like a spring, a large amount of black gas, ignoring the attack of jiaense civilization, diffused out of it and flowed underground in diameter. All the materials and energy in contact with them pass through without reaction, as if the two sides were not in a dimension and did not interfere with each other. In the face of such a situation, the strong powers of Jia enser''s spirit who are observing in the dark immediately change their faces and vaguely feel that they must act immediately. So without any hesitation, a huge wave of power surged out, like a wave, trying to destroy the three black spheres. But the moment the two forces came into contact with each other, an inexplicable toxin with strong corrosiveness spread towards their noumenon along the source of the psionic power, which surprised them. So we can only quickly abandon that part of power. Just as they looked at the three spheres still flowing with black fog, a majestic voice appeared in their ears: "the space there has been corroded. Use [Galen''s blade] to cut them down and discard them." "Yes!" When his immediate boss spoke, many psionic people immediately took orders. Looking at their subordinates handling the scene through the screen, the person in charge of giving orders was also slightly confused and did not understand the significance of this move in the wizard world. "It took so much effort to enter our world just to pollute a space?" "It doesn''t seem very cost-effective..." Looking back at the scene again and again, he tried to see something different, but he never got anything -------- Forty years later. Looking at the two people in front of him, Olga asked calmly and expressionless, "what''s your intention? Say it if you have it, and go away if you don''t." The attitude is as bad as ever. From beginning to end, whether it is arrogant or lazy to fight, it reveals the great business philosophy of "dog customers love to come or not". Because he did not take the initiative to publicize, and the people who could find him were basically desperate and caught in the net, he called this business philosophy "waiting for a rabbit - killing a pig", which was concise and easy to understand. Looking at Olga, who was condescending and looked at himself and them, char also hesitated slightly. When he came here, he heard of the bad name here more than once. According to the description of regular customers, there are tears once, despair twice and regret birth three times. However, even so, many people who have been here have affirmed the effect here. Although he thinks there is a kind of unlucky person in it, it can''t only mean me After several hesitations, he looked at the half dead saya beside him. He still said, "I hope you can cure him. As for the price, you say yes as long as I do it!" Looking at saya next to him, Olga, an old expert who loves research and has nearly 100 years of experience in medical poisoning, simply saw each other''s problems. The body and soul suffered some kind of blow, overreacted and no longer matched each other, so they couldn''t wake up all the time. My heart also easily listed several schemes in an instant. "The souls of 5500 Level 2 Warcraft." According to the basic idea of earning 1000 times first, he made his own price. As soon as he heard the overweight, char''s heart jumped. After his face changed for a while, he could only resist the idea of leaving, clenched his teeth and nodded in agreement. It''s not that no one in the wizard world can cure saya, but they can''t touch each other at all in their current status, so char can only bite the bullet. "Very good." After signing the contract. The next moment, Olga''s power poured into saya and began to adjust his body. When his own strength penetrated, Olga suddenly noticed that there was some kind of inactive blood in the other party''s body, and that kind of blood must be transplanted from the trace, which should be the means [blood grafting] used by wizards to steal the talents of other races. He can feel that the kind of blood has good self-regulation ability, and has reached a symbiotic relationship with him in the other party''s body. If it is activated, the current problem will heal itself, and the cost of activating that kind of blood will save two-thirds of the cost than the established plan. Therefore, Olga directly changed the treatment method temporarily. Whether there will be other effects after activating blood vessels is none of his business. Anyway, he only needs to recover! Soon after, he turned his head and said to the stunned Charles, "the treatment is very successful. Her body is now very healthy and will wake up in two days." Although I have to admit that saya looks very healthy now, char feels that there is something wrong with this state and urgently gestures with his hand: "but... He... Now..." Without giving him a chance to express his opinion, Olga waved his hand and interrupted: "superficial, not women! Women can hold up half the sky. Your discriminatory remarks make me feel cold in summer! Moreover, even if his gender changes, he is still the same person. He can''t look at appearances. Young man, you are still too immature after all!" ¡°£¡£¡¡± Looking at the plausible Olga, char was directly surprised. He had never thought that the other party could be so shameless. Before the other side retorted, Olga waved and directly sent them out. After being transferred out, Charlton jumped up and down when he looked at the sea of flowers and felt very sorry for saya! After ghost crying and wolf howling, after regaining his calm, he looked at sayana''s still sleeping state and the other party''s soft appearance comparable to female elves. After thinking about it, he suddenly came up with an idea: "maybe it''s OK to make do with it. After all, gender does not affect strength?" Chapter 69 Another sunny day. "Would you like a drink?" Holding up the tea in his glass, Olga, sitting on the flowers, asked Hawthorne standing not far away. "No need." He waved his hand and refused Olga''s invitation. Hawthorne asked directly, "how have you considered my previous proposal?" Olga still chose to reject the other party''s proposal: "it''s still the original statement. I''m not interested in the war between your two worlds, and I don''t intend to extend the contract, so I have to go back to my hometown soon after the contract is over." The implication is to prepare to run away as soon as possible so as not to be pulled out as coolies. Hearing this unexpected answer, Hawthorne said after a moment of silence: "... That''s it." Looking at his disappeared figure, Olga calmly shook the tea in the cup without any expression. But he was slightly disappointed. If the other party took the initiative after the talk broke down, he felt he could make another profit before he left. After all, he knew the terrain of the college well, and he was absolutely clean. As the saying goes, making less is losing, so he feels he has lost again. ------- After the end of the contract. Bottomless abyss layer 6548257 -- [lava wasteland] In the city. Look at the city that hasn''t changed. Taking a deep breath of the sulfur smelling and toxic air, Olga smelled the fragrance of freedom. He was strangely nostalgic. But after two more breaths, he frowned: "it seems that the taste is a little wrong..." After some thinking, his eyes lit up and found the reason! Without saying a word, the devil passing by was a whip leg, which directly kicked the other party to pieces. The blood spilled by homeopathy also washed the faces of the nearby passers-by. Ignoring the passers-by who were still a little confused, Olga felt the fresh smell of blood and couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. Then he criticized the nearby onlookers: "I''ve been standing for a few minutes, but no one nearby has died. What''s the style of public security? Is there a bottomless abyss?" Speaking of this, in front of many people, he took out a faint blue potion emitting strong energy fluctuations. This is a product of his self-study in pharmacy, which is called "soul awakening medicine". It can improve the soul acuity of the user. Briefly introduced its function. Looking at the greedy eyes of many demons, he threw it to a nearby abyss dwarf and said to the confused other party, "Whoever grabs it belongs to who!" The next moment, the dwarf became a piece of ground in the hands of many siegers Looking at the way they competed with each other, Olga nodded and sighed, "my hometown must have its own atmosphere and be kind!" So he stopped staying and turned to other places. Watching him leave, a creature who looks a bit like et sat on the suspended mechanical chair. Puzzled, he asked the dark elf nearby, "is the bottomless abyss full of such madmen?" He had thought that Olga had a purpose, so he would do this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, he did this kind of harm to others and not to himself because he was too busy. "Er..." After some hard thinking, the dark elf looked a little uncertain and replied, "that''s not true. It belongs to the crazy kind. Most abyss creatures should be relatively normal compared with him." "All right." After receiving the reply, looking at those abyssal creatures who are still competing for potions, but the focus has changed from potions to fighting heartily, he still feels that the residents of this place are more crazy than the records in the report and have no normal concept at all. The so-called guide beside him, although he seems relatively normal, he knows very well. If his clan hadn''t made some deals with his own civilization, I''m afraid he would have done it to himself long ago. In fact, as he thought, different from the devil, he is a grumpy brother. The dark elves like to play Yin and are good at stabbing their teammates in the back, especially their teammates. I really want to confide in them. I''ll die miserably. ------ Olga did not know the feelings and thoughts of passers-by a. I just feel very comfortable. In the wizard world, because there are many rules, the devil''s nature needs to be restrained, but not in the bottomless abyss. Just kill anyone who doesn''t like it. This sense of relaxation made him uncontrollable and even wanted to sing a few words. [Grigg tavern]. Looking at the scarred and patched signboard, Olga sighed, "well... The name of the familiar old place hasn''t changed. It seems that the boss hasn''t died in recent hundreds of years. It''s a pity." Although the wizard world has only been a hundred years, the bottomless abyss has been nearly 400 years due to different time and flow rates. He thought the tavern had disappeared. Unexpectedly, it has a good vitality. It has not only not been closed, but also the boss has not been changed. As soon as he went in, he saw the familiar bartender in the middle of many drinkers. However, compared with the past, the other party at the moment has lost about one-third of his more than ten hands, and seems to be blind in one eye, just like Level 3 disability. Olga sat over and said, "bartender, have a glass of wine. Just mix it up." Looking at Olga''s appearance, Greg wondered why he thought the other party looked familiar, but he still said, "OK, wait a minute." While mixing the wine, he smiled and asked, "you have some noodles. Have you been here before?" Hearing his inquiry, Olga remembered that his current appearance was a human form with a talent bonus. Under this form, few people could see his real form, so he directly changed his appearance back to the original. Suddenly, a strange Yan devil wearing armor, nearly six meters tall and similar to humans, with countless flowers engraved on his body surface, appeared in front of Grieg. Raised his head and looked at the devil he needed to look up at. Greg stared. Those familiar patterns made him immediately recall who the other party was. At the time, he had secretly investigated orca, but what he had heard was nothing, so he gave up in about ten years. Now looking at the height of the other party, he can clearly judge that the other party is much stronger than in the past. Although it is still a [median demon], it is completely different from the ordinary [median demon]. I''m afraid you can crush most of the existence of the same level. "How could it become so strong!" "Damn it, there''s definitely a big secret! We should have done it directly in the first place! " Although the jealousy in his heart was about to overflow, the smile on his face did not change. He looked as usual and handed the prepared wine to Olga. After drinking, he felt the taste blooming on the taste buds. Olga praised, "well, it''s still so delicious." Greg smiled and replied, "thank you for your compliment." "For hundreds of years, your wine has always made me remember." "Where..." So they chatted with you and me one by one. When he felt that the time was almost over, Olga stood up and prepared to leave. Greg said quickly, "take your time. Welcome to come next time!" Olga said casually, "I won''t come next time because I''m going to teach myself how to mix wine." Hearing this, Greg was stunned. For the first time, he heard a customer say this in front of him. After a slight draw on his face, he smiled as usual and said, "I hope you can succeed." However, Olga waved his hand and said, "where, where, we still need your support." ¡°£¿¡± The next moment, before he reacts. A great force was exerted on him. His defensive measures hidden on the body surface immediately issued an overburdened warning. As soon as Greg''s face changed, he burst into a strong momentum and tried to fight back. But a big hand, I don''t know when, has reached his eyes and covered his sight. Hold his head and lift each other up like a doll. Olga''s mouth showed a cruel smile. The force on the hand is increasing. "Click..." In the severe pain, Greg seemed to hear the sound of his skull being pinched and cracked, and the resistance became more and more fierce. The customers and waiters around are facing such a situation. Feeling their undisguised momentum, they all turned crazy! I immediately wanted to turn around and run away, afraid of being affected by the fish in the pond, but at the moment, with their strength, it was too late to even run. At the next moment, countless flames gushed out of Olga''s hand, and the bloody flame swept the whole tavern in an instant! Whether it''s biology or simple matter and energy, everything began to burn at a high speed, and Greg, who was in zero distance contact with the flame, could only fight with his own head. Soon after, he slowly walked out of the ruins of the crystal tavern. Olga ignored the passers-by who were alert to him, but sighed to himself: "it''s a pity that the demon is dead..." Chapter 70 By touching the other party, after obtaining the technology invested by Grieg. When Olga walked in the street, he immediately felt that the devil was full of sunshine. Walking in the wide streets of the city, he felt that his waist was not painful and his legs were not sour. Killing a few passers-by would be as easy and enjoyable as playing. But soon. Looking at the passers-by a who are mostly only waist high around him, he immediately felt like he was in the dwarf country. Due to the angle problem, he even wanted to kick them. After thinking about it, he shrunk his height and maintained it at about two meters. It''s neither tall nor short. Looked around and said, "well, it''s better to be at this height." Olga didn''t know what the physical development of other demons was. From his birth to now, basically, the larger the body, the stronger the strength. It should be no problem to mix a height of hundreds of meters in the future. ------- Before long, a notice pasted around the street caught his attention. [war announcement: noble demon lord, master of lava wasteland, Lord karto! Now you are engaged in a plane war with the spirit world, ready to sink the plane and pull it into the embrace of the will of the great abyss. Therefore, we sincerely invite wild demons to invade the world and expand the space channel. We provide coordinates and transmission. You only need to pay 30% of your profits from this war Or 10 souls at the same level (the latter option is delivered to the soul first and then transmitted)!] After reading it, he touched his chin. Olga thought the deal seemed good. This cross-border transmission of forced admission has no obligation to limit because it is not called by others. Moreover, in this war, demon lords withstood the greatest pressure in the world. They, the wild demons responsible for soy sauce, also had a chance to show their skills at will and didn''t need to hide in the corner. The strong indigenous people in different worlds and the world''s oppressive power are the most boring things for creatures like demons, and the natural pressure is greatly reduced when big men pull hatred. Pay 30% of their war gains. This option is excluded directly! As a demon who wants to do big business, he can''t accept such terms, but ten souls of the same level can. Anyway, most of the existence of the same level are waste in his eyes. Olga is confident to fight ten with one hand. But there is another problem to consider. It can let a demon lord who rules an abyss pull the position of wild foreign aid. Olga thought with his ass and understood that the strong must be like clouds. If his demon Legion was not killed and injured in the invasion, this kind of thing would never allow wild demons to intervene. After all, fat water does not flow into outsiders'' fields and can enjoy his own interests, There is no reason to bargain with outsiders. "Are you going..." Some of his choice difficulties plunged him into thinking. After some careful consideration, he chose a more traditional and scientific way to guess odd and even numbers! Odd numbers go, even numbers don''t go. Reach out and grab it at will, and directly catch the loving people passing by. The other party is about two meters tall, with a squid like head on his head and two pairs of colored chicken wings behind him. Although the two looked about the same height at this time, Olga, holding each other''s neck, had an inexplicable bearing, just like holding a chick. In the face of this sudden situation, the other party, as an abyss creature, naturally tries to resist. The result is a natural egg. With only one tenth of his strength, Olga almost squeezed his neck into sauce and separated his head and body. So the other party wisely gave up the meaningless struggle and burst out a very sincere smile on his face. "What can I do for you?" He can bend and stretch and save the dog''s life. Rather die than surrender, frustrate the bones and ashes, Steady! Ignoring the urge of the other party to pee, Olga asked him seriously, "how many teeth do you have?" ¡°£¿¡± Facing this unexpected problem that he had never thought about, the other party was stunned and fell into silence. "I seem to have three layers of teeth. How many teeth are there in each layer..." In the life cycle of hundreds of years, he paid attention to this problem for the first time. Just when he wanted to count, Olga was not happy to see that the other party had to think about such a simple problem. Aim at his face and give him a slap. "Pa!" In the clear slap of the ear, the teeth in the other party''s mouth were like scattered flowers, and all that was not left were beaten away. The teeth were still flying in mid air, and Olga had counted them all before they landed. "Singular, go." After getting the answer, Olga was satisfied. He threw away the one-time puzzle guessing supplies in his hand. Olga ignored the idea of shadow area geometry in each other''s heart, and walked easily to the devil recruitment office pointed out in the notice. ------ Recruitment office. Wipe the blood in your hands and push open the door. Olga''s eyes were broken limbs and arms and all kinds of fluids that should be blood. In the center of the room, a fat man full of strange pus is sitting next to a big table and eating a barbecue. Looking at this scene, Olga raised his eyebrows slightly. Pick up several broken bones from the ground at will, splice them into a chair by hand, bring them to the table and sit down at will. He then said to the other party who was still eating barbecue, "I want to participate in this plane war." The other party threw him an eye without raising his head; "Take this thing. When you want to enter, just activate it directly. It will take you to the position of the transmission array." While talking and eating, the appetite is excellent. After receiving the eyeball and roughly sensing it, I found that it was an abyss contract and simple transmission props. Anyone who signs the above contract can have the permission to activate transmission. When he found that Olga was reading the terms, the fat boy didn''t care much. He handed Olga a barbecue: "have you eaten? Do you want to eat two?" Recognizing that it was a piece of charcoal roasted large intestine, Olga politely refused immediately: "no, thank you." After all, there is Xiang above. He is true and can''t speak. In the face of his refusal, fat boy didn''t care. He took back the thing and sighed sadly: "I don''t know how to enjoy it. I don''t eat this delicious food!" Then he impolitely stuffed it into his mouth and his face was full of intoxication. "Farewell..." In the face of this strong shit, although Olga admired it in his heart, he still didn''t dare to look directly at it, and decided to let him score three points in the future. Fat boy still doesn''t care about Olga''s departure, but he still eats and drinks there. Anyway, the task given to him by the leader is only to eliminate the weak. After all, the demons with too weak strength are meaningless. The Legion is everywhere, dying in batches. And Olga, a demon with good strength and can bring trouble to the other party, is the candidate they expect. Chapter 71 Walking in the street, I bumped my hands. Olga decided to get some information first. Anyway, there is no time limit. It''s better to make some preparations first. At least we have to find out the general power system opposite. Whether it''s popular to cut people with laser swords or to chant spells with a magic book. With general information, you can always make targeted preparations. Go straight in. The devil knows what will happen. It wouldn''t be much fun if planetary warships were washing the surface with light guns in the past. However, he didn''t expect that this thing was so simple that he didn''t even check and register. The other party still wanted to invite himself to dinner. It was true, warm and friendly. If they take this thing and don''t go, won''t they lose a magic prop? ------ Soon, somewhere in the store. Standing in front of a creature whose shape is somewhat abstract and difficult to describe, I don''t know whether it should be described as a lump or a pool. Olga said politely, "I want to buy an intelligence." This is a special place for selling intelligence. Although he has the ability to read memory and can kill other insiders to obtain information, he doesn''t know who has detailed information and has no target candidate. If you really want to do so, you can only spread a net. Two watermelon knives kill from the street to the end of the street, but killing in the city is suicidal. Occasionally killing two is harmless, but if he kills too many, he will be recognized as a troublemaker by the city, so he can only come to this intelligence selling point to buy intelligence. This kind of place is a bit like a chain store. Although the shopkeepers are well-informed, most of them are not very strong. After all, in the bottomless abyss, powerful lives basically put their enthusiasm into the great business behavior of robbery and started a business without capital. Just like the guy in front of Olga, his strength has just reached the level of [median devil]. It is normal to burp and fart at any time in the bottomless abyss, but they all have backers behind them and belong to the people who have paid protection fees. Therefore, as long as they don''t leave the store, basically no one will deliberately provoke them. Now. Looking at Olga, who was very polite in front of him, the shopkeeper not only didn''t feel honored, but his heart beat two minutes faster. As an outsider. Having spent hundreds of years in the bottomless abyss, he is naturally familiar with demons! According to the communication with many peers, he realized a very profound truth. I''m not afraid of demons. I''m very angry. I''m afraid of demons. I''m very polite. There is nothing wrong with the former, because most demons are like birds. Grumpy every day, either kill others or be killed by others. The results were rapid death and rapid strengthening. For that kind of customer, according to many years of business experience, he is confident to handle it. The latter is very wrong. Even demons learn to be polite, which shows that this guy is also an extremely abnormal type in an abnormal group. He has either mutated or his brain has been damaged. Who knows what the idea of neuropathy is, and they don''t need a reason to start. "What are you looking at? What are you looking at?" You don''t need it. When you walk on the road, you can give you a foot without warning because the road is peaceful. Although the expression on the shopkeeper''s face has not changed, his three brains have begun to operate at full speed. "The defensive technique set up in the store has been started. I hope it can withstand problems..." Strictly speaking, he has always had some good confidence in his strength and believes that he is also a kind of person who can get along with it. He is not weak at the same level. However, after feeling the smell of Olga''s automatic emission, he immediately noticed the differences in the positions of the two sides in the food chain, and wisely gave up the plan of making two gestures. "After one or two moves, all three heads will be smashed..." This was his premonition of fighting with Olga. He has secretly decided that if there is a problem, he will press the alarm device at the speed of light and let the city guard save the scene! If someone else has an accident, those guys may not take care of it and let the other party be killed, but those who have paid the protection fee should be given some preferential treatment anyway The shopkeeper asked in the kindest and softest tone, "OK, what kind of news do you want to buy?" Trying to prevent Olga from killing and setting fire. Although he didn''t understand why the other party had such a good attitude towards himself, he subconsciously praised the other party''s service attitude, Olga said: "give me a piece of information about the miling world." The other party replied skillfully, "OK, 300 black silver coins." Don''t mess in the face of danger, take the money! Red copper Black Silver blood gold This is the most common monetary system in the bottomless abyss except the soul. They have no unified template and no formal issuer, Well, it may have been before, but it should have been killed by others long ago. There is no news left Now, as long as the three materials of red copper, black silver and blood gold with qualified purity are melted into coin styles of normal size, they can circulate freely. So anyone can cast them. That''s why. In the abyss, there are many beings who engrave their own badges or avatars on them to declare their authority to other beings. If not killed by others, this is really a good publicity means! After hearing the price, Olga did not hesitate and directly took out 300 black silver coins to the other party. The price is neither cheap nor expensive. Converted into a more common hard currency [soul] in the bottomless abyss. Probably it can only buy a soul with the strength of [lower demon], so it is not a problem for Olga. This kind of thing can be picked as easily as roadside leeks. Incidentally, Olga did not have many coins, even a little more. All these came from the kind-hearted people and passers-by he met, and Grieg was a strong supporter. He privately funded two-thirds of them, allowing Olga to completely live a well-off life. So that he no longer needs to bear any life pressure, and can completely entertain passers-by without psychological burden, as the fun of life. After all, who is not a baby? As a lonely young devil in his 100s, he needs to enjoy his childhood after all. He took the coins in a panic. The shopkeeper kindly touched a small light ball and explained to Olga: "this is an information storage means. As long as you relax your mind, you can absorb the information, and the information inside is the intelligence of the spirit world. I hope you will be satisfied." When he got the things, Olga nodded, "thank you." Then he turned and left without the slightest nostalgia, let alone the attack that the shopkeeper was most worried about. When he left, the shopkeeper took a slow breath and dealt with Olga in such a simple way. It was really beyond his expectation that he couldn''t help feeling lucky. He immediately wanted to train behind closed doors for a day and celebrate the success of today. Chapter 72 In a huge hotel in the city. Because of his money, Olga did not settle down in a cave as he did last time. Instead, I found a well decorated hotel to live in. The owners of these hotels are basically local forces, except that the price is relatively expensive and the weak chicken can''t afford to consume. While the security is good, various services are also very complete, which can be called a one-stop process of eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Basically, as long as you can afford the price, most of the things you want can be adjusted for you! The room he now lives in is not only well decorated, but also made of rare minerals, which can withstand all kinds of physical and energy attacks. Its internal area is less than half the size of a football field. Even in its body shape, it can move freely, but in this hotel, this one can only be regarded as a relatively small one. In these places, the real big rooms are different spaces with spell effects. It''s normal that they are as big as small cities. ------- After finding a place to stay, Olga lay on the big bed, felt out the information he had bought not long ago and began to read it. Meereen world: coordinates were discovered 127 years ago. The following year, the demon lord, the Lord of the lava wasteland, Yan devil karto invaded it. Known information of this level: The whole world has a very long history, with written records for millions of years. It is suspended in the crystal wall of the closed plane, and its internal structure is a huge flat ocean, with a huge land in the center, surrounded by countless islands. (that is, the sky is round, not the state of the planet.) The main ruler of the world is the gods, The main races in the world are dragons, dwarves, humans, elves and orcs The world''s main power cultivation system: magic, fighting spirit, spiritual power Proven rare mineral: gold rock It has been proved that rare plants After reading all kinds of materials, Olga squeezed it gently. The things in your hand turn into powder. Most of these information are objective and professional. All the contents are basically described from the perspective of a third party, without any personal feelings, which makes people relatively convincing. However, Olga has only about half of his trust in him. He just takes it as a reference goal to give himself a general understanding of the world on that side. In the bottomless abyss, nothing is credible except yourself. Even when buying this information, the seller swore in the name of abyss will that the information he sold was true and meaningless. Because word games are really complicated to play. Half of the real information is spliced to you, which is still true, but you are likely to understand it as the opposite under the guidance of the other party. It is a routine operation here to sell customers while selling intelligence. "Dragon? Gods? Elves? It seems that the world is in line with my demon identity..." Olga felt very satisfied. He thought that compared with the two spaceships occasionally rowed in the sky, the bottomless abyss where aliens could walk all over the ground with laser guns had a taste of the magical world in the novels of the previous world, and there were not so many monsters and ghosts in the wrong door. "I don''t know if I can find a chance to kill the gods and try my hand..." After thinking about it, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Whether in the last life or this life, he has never respected and feared the so-called gods. At most, he is curious. No matter how their believers praise them, in his eyes, the other party is just a powerful advanced creature. Since his birth, the only thing he can respect and fear is power itself. After thinking about the next process, Olga gently pressed the button next to the big bed and asked the hotel service staff to bring him some food. Although he didn''t feel hungry, eating delicious food has always been a good way to enjoy himself. Therefore, facing the situation that he had to invest in the other world soon, he decided to have a good meal first. Who knows if there is anything delicious there. He was not asked to wait. Soon after, four unknown creatures, more than one meter tall, blue eyed, blue skinned and fat bellied, shook their heads and pushed the cart in. It has been filled with food several meters high. It is emitting a strong and attractive fragrance, which makes Olga have a good appetite. He threw some coins to the four Smurfs as a tip, and then he began to eat impolitely ------- Three days later. After some repair and search, we collected ten souls of [median demon] strength from all kind-hearted people passing by. He used the prop directly. The body was instantly wrapped by a force, but he had no response. He allowed the force to turn him into a striking streamer, enter the channel of different space and shuttle in the direction of the distance. In this city, due to various border crossing and other reasons. Normally, outsiders can''t fly fast or travel long-distance in space, but he has temporary permission to activate the props. With this force, he quickly passes through the layers of blockade and reaches the other side of the city. ------- After the body returned to the material world again, looking at the crowded demons around, Olga whistled softly. At a glance, he couldn''t even see the edge of the demon group. He just felt that they were everywhere. All kinds of strange ghosts cry and wolves howl one after another. "The number is really large. It seems that the war is really fierce..." After feeling it casually, he knew that there were nine of these demons, and Chengdu was the level of [little devil]. The intelligence is similar to that of wild animals, and the strength is not very good. It is basically equal to cannon fodder and mobile reserve grain. They can barely guarantee order now, or rely on a large number of control spells and the blood suppression of high-level demons, otherwise they will have to fight each other directly. With a snap of his fingers, a [little devil] tearing the broken meat beside Olga looked stunned immediately. He lowered his head to him with dull eyes. Leisurely step on its head and stand on it. After kicking the other side, the little devil immediately seemed to receive a signal and quickly rushed in a certain direction. There, Olga can clearly feel a large number of transmission fluctuations. Obviously, large-scale force transmission is under way! The keepsake in his hand confirmed his judgment and guided him there. At the moment, standing on the head of the temporary mount and looking at the [little demons] everywhere, he seemed to see a lot of leeks that could not be harvested. It was a pity to think: "if I can kill [little demons] here, I don''t have to go to any holy world..." But that is tantamount to rebellion in this city, so he can only give it up silently Chapter 73 Look at the huge red whirlpool portal that has appeared in sight in the distance. After some observation, Olga stepped down from the top of the mount and kicked it away. Then, with a wave of his hand, he fanned out a strong wind and patted all the garbage nearby, opening a way for himself. Go straight to the position indicated by the keepsake. All kinds of low-level demons along the way avoided him one after another in the face of his undisguised breath, and no one stood in front of him. Most of the powerful demons ignored his strength, just glanced at him calmly, and only a few revealed obvious hostility to him. He didn''t care much about the hostility, even ignored it. Because to put it bluntly, no matter whether there is hostility or not, as long as the conditions are appropriate, every abyss creature wants to kill their teammates and earn a fortune. Therefore, hostility is a meaningless thing in the bottomless abyss. The malice given by instinct makes them hostile to every existence. It is normal for them to kill themselves if they are seriously ill, so strength is the truth. Across the stairs, I came to a huge table, facing a book next to the table, looking at my female six armed snake demon. The face of the other party is similar to that of human women. It looks very beautiful, but the cheek ratio is longer than that of human beings, similar to the snake spirit face in film and television. Wearing gorgeous armor with powerful magic fluctuations, the upper body standing upright alone is about three meters, the slender snake tail of the lower body is nearly ten meters, and six slender but muscular arms, two of which are holding books, and the remaining four are placed on the side of the body, which can pull out the waist weapons at the fastest speed at any time. Although Olga felt that the other party''s strength was higher than himself and conservatively estimated that he was also a [superior devil], he still casually handed her the keepsake in his hand and the soul crystal made of ten [median devil] souls. Olga leisurely glanced at the other demons around, smiled and said, "I''ll report." Gently sniffed the breath coming from Olga, and the other party simply recognized that the other party was a demon with pure blood. However, there was a strange blood breath similar to the Yan devil, which made her not sure which branch Olga belonged to. The only thing you can be sure of is that the guy in front of you is pure in blood and his strength is absolutely not weak. He can make himself vaguely feel a sense of threat. It should be a very difficult type. Looking at Olga warily, she found that the other party had no crazy performance and looked very calm. Then she took the things he handed over and began to make a transmission registration for him. "Address." "Olga." "Race." "Yan devil, the kind of mutation." "Strength level." "Median demon." After three simple questions, everything was registered. There was no sense of rigor at all. It was just a form. The other Party pointed to the place where a pile of demons gathered not far away and ordered: "just go there yourself. When the quantity is about the same, it will be transmitted to the battlefield of the spirit world." Shrugging his shoulders, Olga replied, "OK, now you''re the boss." Looking at the six armed snake demon in front of him, he missed Naga a a little. After all, the two images are somewhat similar. I don''t know if the other party is dead. The area pointed by the six armed snake demon to Olga is different from the group of [little demons] in other areas. The lowest people who can stand there basically have the strength of [middle demons], and even there are many [upper demons]. These guys belong to the middle level in the whole abyss. When Olga came over, they just looked at him lightly. No one paid any attention to him and stayed there quietly without moving. It''s not that they are polite and quiet, but because the six armed snake demon said that killing each other is not allowed at this time. After arriving at the miling world, as long as the contractual conditions are completed, help expand the space channel. The rest of them are free. No one will take care of them, whether they want to kill their own people or foreign aborigines. After all, the cultural tradition of the bottomless abyss is internal strife, which can not be eradicated at all. -------- Soon. After the number was complete, with the command of the six armed snake demon, the huge red vortex began to rotate rapidly, an invisible wind continued to roar, a huge tornado was formed in the air, and the portal in the vortex center was opened. The six armed snake demon commanded, "transmission begins! Enter immediately!" Many demons immediately poured in like a tide and carried out mass mass transmission by the power of transmission ceremony. At this time, Olga did not hesitate. He looked a little excited and mingled with the big army. This space channel is different from the ordinary calling ceremony. After entering it, all objects are transformed into another form. Olga felt that his body seemed to become an illusory flow of information, which was a very strange feeling and made him understand a lot more. Many weak demons in this state were immediately wiped out their self-consciousness and began to automatically integrate with other demons who lost their self-consciousness. In Olga''s perception, they are becoming something like hate and suture monsters. He knew in his heart that the Demon Lord was weeding out the weak, transforming the useless waste into more valuable war weapons and adding bricks to the war. I don''t know how long it''s been. In a strange stream of light, Olga saw a huge golden barrier. Looking at the past, I don''t know how big and wide it is. Just the first second he saw each other, Olga felt a sense of vastness! Just like ordinary humans facing the planet, they feel an inexplicable shock! After careful observation, he found that the huge golden barrier and a trace of black gas were vaguely adhered to the bright light wall. From it, Olga smelled an extremely pure demon smell. In a trance, he seemed to see a pair of burning eyes. He knew that was the power mark of demon lord carlto. As the information flow they transformed approached, a burst of black flame suddenly burst out on the complete golden barrier, and a crack almost invisible compared with the whole barrier was torn alive! Trying to force them in. But a huge golden palm, which I don''t know how many kilometers, stretched out and wanted to press them all to death. At that moment, Olga felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. He knew that it was a force he could not resist! There was no panic and fear in his heart, but an inexplicable sense of excitement emerged, which was the joy of seeing a higher level of power. Without waiting for the huge palm to fall completely, the black flame appeared again to block it, and then took advantage of the situation to wrap them up and threw them directly into the barrier. In the face of this situation, there was a cold hum and a disdainful cold laughter in the void. The two were tit for tat! With the re collision of the two forces, the golden palm and the black flame dissipated instantly, and the forcibly torn crack began to heal automatically. Chapter 74 After crossing the huge barrier. Olga felt his body and recovered his flesh and blood again. He looked at other demons around him at will. He found that the number of them was only about one third of the original! Those with the weakest strength are eliminated and transformed into other creatures in the transmission channel. Each one has little intelligence. At the moment, the teleportation method beside them has not disappeared, and still takes them gliding at high speed in the sky. Through that method, he can clearly see that there is a huge net object on the sky, which completely divides the sky and the earth into two parts. That''s the feeling of different space. "Existence divides the sky and earth of this world into two worlds." Looking at the land with generally intact ground and the still clear sky, Olga had a slight bottom in his heart. This should be the world''s indigenous means and a measure to reduce losses. Demon Lord carlto and his direct demon Legion should be consuming with the world''s top combat power in the different space above the sky, but they have not penetrated the main power. With their strength, if they have really started in the native land of the world, the environment of the world can not be preserved so well. It is normal for mountains to collapse and earth to crack. Simply put, the relationship between the two forces is that the robbers want to break into the house and try to Hei hei, while the heads of households are desperately against the door to prevent him from entering. Olga''s task is to add a block to the heads of households in this process, open the crack of the closed door, and let the real body of demon lord carlto squeeze in smoothly. One of the biggest risks is that if the local top Aboriginal strongmen take out their hands, one slap can kill their guys fishing in troubled waters! Just like the golden giant hand just now, if no one stops them, they can kill the death squads in an instant. "I hope I don''t meet a big guy passing by and kill myself..." Thinking of this, Olga couldn''t help whistling with a smile. ------- More than ten minutes later, they had crossed an unknown distance and reached another area. Here, the clouds in the sky have changed from white to blood red. This is what it looks like after being polluted by the power of the abyss. Here, we have reached the home of the abyss creatures. After entering this area, Olga can clearly feel that the repressive force given by the world has greatly begun to weaken. His power has been directly untied by about 60%, and he should be able to recover in an all-round way in a little time. Olga and others, who had been flying fast, finally felt that the power of teleportation began to weaken. They are about to begin landing. -------- "Bang!" Hundreds of kilometers per hour of high-speed, hard landing from the sky. With strong high-speed impact, more than ten meters high dust was raised. Before he could stand still, Olga heard the roar behind him! It was the sound of demons falling behind. They were all thrown from the air by great force like dumplings! Looking at the demons falling towards him, Olga didn''t hesitate. Without a word, he just waved his tail and kicked the demons who almost hit him to pieces, flying hundreds of meters with blood. "Diaomin!" After kicking that pile of dregs to death, he succeeded in getting the first kill of these abyss troops. Although they killed all their teammates, they could make do with it at least. After all, killing anyone is killing. Taking back his feet, he looked into the distance, where he felt a lot of eyes. At a glance, he found that it was a military camp. If that thing is a military camp Compared with the high-end vocabulary of military camp, it is more like a gathering place composed of countless earth bags of different sizes. It is said that it is almost qualified as a refugee camp, and a large group of things that look like abyssal creatures are running around. From the unknown number of demons, Olga noticed that many of them were watching themselves. "It seems that I must have been attracted by my handsome appearance when I kicked people." Thinking of this, he couldn''t help nodding and waving to his fans. ----- They didn''t let these new death squads wait long, but they flew together from the same place as the refugee camp. The upper body of the other party is similar to humans, and the lower body is a bit like a Griffin. Although it should be a demon from the smell, there are monsters everywhere in the abyss. Who knows what kind he is. The other party glanced at Olga and others with his eagle like head. First, he pulled out the obliterated reformers through the props in his hand, and then he said in a hurry: "I belong to Lord karto''s demon Legion. I am in charge of this camp now, so I give you two choices: first, stay in my team, but listen to my orders; second, go alone, but don''t forget the terms of the contract." It sounds very democratic, but Olga thinks the other party should just be weak and not sure to suppress the guys in front of him. According to his perception, the rank of the eagle headed devil is just [superior devil]. There are at least dozens of people with the same rank as Olga alone. After hearing his words, many demons immediately turned and left, or flew to the sky, or fled to the bottom of the earth These are the guys who decided to go it alone. Olga is one of them. Being someone else''s horse is not in his will, even temporary! Unless you add some more money. Then you can consider it. No way, as long as the price is appropriate, it''s not impossible to do odd jobs occasionally! After the multitudes or rebellious demons left, the eagle headed demon looked at all kinds of demons left and said, "you first enter the camp to rest for a period of time and restore the power suppressed by the world." He knows that although these guys stay, it doesn''t mean they will be obedient. The probability is only superficial submission, and there are bad things in mind! He didn''t care much about it, and even got used to it. Despicable and obscene, bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, stabbing in the back, thinking of seizing power when you see power. In essence, the devil is this kind of creature! Everyone wants to rebel. Mingling with these guys who are not right in mind, his greatest confidence is his identity! The temporary status granted by Lord Carlton! As long as they don''t want to provoke Lord Carlton or break the contract, none of these guys dare to attack him and will give him some face more or less. Chapter 75 No matter what other demons are going to do. Olga, who was not very interested in their thoughts, directly opened his wings after he separated from the big army. Force a fan, as if in the roar of thunderstorm, the body turned into streamer at high speed and disappeared in place with high wind. Just now, due to the fast transmission method, he didn''t see the nearby geographical environment at all. He needs to survey the general situation of the area. After flying forward for some distance, he clearly saw that a large number of ditches and huge pits began to appear on the ground, and even some buildings that were almost completely destroyed and left only a little foundation. He even saw the broken walls of the city wall sporadically in a huge scorched ruins. From the outline, it should be the former site of a city, but it has been almost completely leveled, and the internal buildings basically leave only debris. After estimating the size of the city''s periphery according to the size of the ruins, he had a general answer in his mind: "It seems that this used to be a good city..." What was found in the center of the ruins also proved his conjecture. It was a huge tower made of hundreds of thousands of skulls and poured with steel. On it, he clearly saw countless blasphemous words engraved with demon language lines. The praise of the bottomless abyss and the curse of all life spread all over its surface, making it exude an inexplicable sense of strangeness. Just standing there can make ordinary people feel disgusted. "Pollution ceremony..." Stepping on the top of the giant tower, he carefully looked at all kinds of residual traces around him, and he had a judgment in his heart. This ritual is also very simple. It is basically one of the necessary skills of abyss creatures. Through the continuous mass slaughter of indigenous creatures, their souls and flesh are turned into poisons and curses and injected into the world that nurtures them, so as to achieve the effect of reducing the pollution of nearby space, create a home advantage and restore strength for themselves. Although Olga can, he has never used it. Because the technique is too troublesome and the goal is too obvious, it is basically played by ten sides. Unless he has absolute power to push the whole world, he doesn''t like to be so arrogant. After all, it''s not good to be beaten in the face. According to statistics, this thing is one of the main reasons why most demons will rush to the street. Use it. You''ll be besieged. No, the power will weaken greatly again. This is a dilemma, Relatively speaking, in order to avoid this situation, he specially developed [plague - dead robbery flower], which is much more convenient than [pollution ceremony]. It is fast, does not need any preconditions, and will not cause any big news. It will only consume a little magic. "No soul can..." After standing on the top of the tower and searching, Olga confirmed that there was no living mouth nearby. He hesitated to kill two demons who came to the world earlier to obtain the necessary information. After thinking about it, he decided to try an idea not long ago. [talent ability: pain torture] starts. Covering the huge tower built for this skull. At the moment, the souls in these skulls have long been turned into pollution sources and integrated into the world. He has no object to torture, but his purpose itself is not to torture anyone, but to absorb the painful waves they emit. That is the wave of curses and resentments left by these aborigines when they were killed by abyss creatures, which carries all kinds of suffering they suffered. For others, it can only be used as a negative energy, but for Olga, who has some [pain] power, it is like a kind of imperceptible information. What he wants to try now is whether he can read the residual memory of those fluctuating masters. With the exertion of natural ability, the giant tower under his feet turned into another image in his eyes, like a huge twisted object, which is constantly releasing a special wave around, and that is the hatred left after the death of the owners of those skulls. From it, Olga smelled extremely strong pain, as if countless voices were telling him about his suffering, trying to apply his pain to him Olga couldn''t help smiling. It was a familiar feeling. He had the same experience when his talent and ability evolved. All kinds of chaotic memory fragments are mixed among them, which are constantly read by him and continuously spliced by him. Although every piece of memory information is very fragmented, a large number of fragments still make him complete the intelligence of the world. He didn''t wait long for him to be happy. After experiencing it for a while, his eyebrows began to wrinkle. "Hiss..." Soon after, as he took a breath of air conditioning, Olga quickly interrupted the talent. He cursed in a low voice: "I''ll hold your lung. It hurts a little..." Because the strength was not well controlled, the pain suffered by hundreds of thousands of people before they died kept pouring in, and Olga couldn''t stand it. Thanks to the experience of each advanced stage, he admitted that his tolerance for pain was absolutely amazing. He was able to peel off his skin without shaking on the premise of retaining pain. However, hundreds of thousands of pain surged up at the same time, and he directly realized the feeling he had never felt before He can clearly feel the muscle spasm in his body. That is part of the pain residue caused by tens of thousands of people being eaten by various demons when they are alive. Ordinary people can fall into brain death in a second. Only with his rich experience can he remain generally calm. But even so, he still felt his body numb. It was a little sequelae after excessive pain, and the nervous system began to paralyze. Although this attempt is not very successful, it also makes him understand that his general idea is not wrong. Although some memories harvested in this place are of little use, they can only save a little time. However, if the same method is used in a place where countless lives have died in every inch of land in the bottomless abyss, the effect is absolutely outstanding! If you are not sure, you can get some secret knowledge and intelligence. Although the painful information in that place is too strong, he may not be able to withstand it at all now. However, when his strength reaches the level of [great devil] or [Demon Lord], his strength and talent have changed, then in the bottomless abyss, the places where countless lives have died will become his large private library. He can read the information at will, which provides great convenience for his future accumulation, which is equivalent to countless dead supporting him, I''m really dead. I don''t know how many years he has to roll off a pinch of wool. Chapter 76 Looking at the defense line dozens of kilometers away, Olga knew he couldn''t get closer. His natural ability reminds him that if he leans further, he may be attacked. That line of defense consists of a large number of fortresses and walls connecting them, locking the polluted land constructed by the demons. Those fortresses are built every few kilometers. It looks like a medieval castle. It is made of white unknown rocks. It is about 200 meters high. It covers an area close to a small town, and a crystal is suspended at the top. On its wall stood soldiers with weapons in hand, and there were things similar to arrow towers distributed among them. Olga could smell that every brick and stone was engraved with a large number of magic runes, giving it far more strength than ordinary things. Under the energy vision, he can basically see energy fluctuations of different intensity from those soldiers. Although most of the strength is not very high, which is just the level of entry, it also shows that they are not very easy to deal with: "it seems that when the demons get together and try to attack the defense line, they will go up and try again..." Since the other party can trap all kinds of demons in this area, including many [upper demons], at least there should be no way to get around in the conventional flight, even as for digging holes and transmitting. He had no objection to being thrown in by the guys on the other side of the bottomless abyss and asked people to shut the door and beat the dog. Because in the current situation, the rest of the world should have been on guard for a long time, and there is no good fruit to eat. Moreover, although it is relatively free to be thrown to the outside world, without the blessing of this area, it is also more oppressive in the world. It is estimated that the strength of ordinary demons will be only one tenth or two. Once the position is exposed, it is easy to be chased and beaten by a group of people whose strength is far less than their own, and their death is even more unclear. This high-level world has already had a complete system. When the upper gods are united, the devil is essentially targeted by the whole world. Perhaps the stars in the sky are watching themselves maliciously, and these demons may be. If we don''t make a hole in the existing order first, there is no chance to show our hands and feet at all. Walking alone for thousands of miles is just looking for death. [help the demon on carlto''s side expand the space channel.] These are the terms set by Olga when he signed a contract with them. The help here does not mean that you can count only by directly opening up space channels, but can understand more roundly. After all, being an honest wage earner has no face. For example, it is also a kind of help to break through the barrier together, so that many demons can rush out, so that they can more easily collect sacrifices, or open the space channel in other messy ways. According to his estimation, as long as he makes some additional contributions when breaking this line of defense, he can basically meet the conditions of the abyss contract and be free of debt. After all, he is only a [median demon], and it is not easy to break through this line of defense alive. According to the information he got from the dead not long ago, the gods of the world seem to have reincarnated a batch of the Holy Spirit in their own God''s country decades ago. Help the mortal race in this world! And many of those reincarnated saints are now piling up in these lines of defense. It''s not easy to get rid of them. From those broken memory fragments, he roughly judged what level his strength belonged to in the world. Except for a few racial elites, ordinary people should not have much threat to him, but the more specific situation can only be known after a formal fight. After all, there will never be few hidden things in this advanced world. In case the other party directly takes out artifacts and other things, the probability of Olga overturning cannot be said to be No. after all, there are big men covering other people''s heads. "Huh?" Aware of the fast approaching creatures behind him, Olga looked back and found a very thin guy about three meters tall coming towards him. He didn''t hide anything, just there without any action, quietly watching each other close. When the other party approached a distance of more than ten meters, he clearly felt that the other party had no desire to attack himself. So he tilted his head and asked curiously, "what''s up?" He could feel that the guy in front of him should be close to the [upper demon], but there was no qualitative change and broke through that bottleneck, so he was still a [middle demon] at the same level as him, and Olga didn''t need to be afraid of any existence at the same level. That''s why he let the other party approach. The other party looked at Olga in front of him and said with a calm smile: "dear friend, I remember you. You are a demon who has just arrived in the world like me, so I now have a proposal to cooperate with you." As soon as he heard the familiar words "dear friend", Olga knew that the other party was definitely a good player to sell his teammates! As a demon, I haven''t killed my teammates dozens of times. This name can''t be so skilled. But he asked indifferently, "what proposal?" The other party explained enthusiastically: "you and I know that although the general direction is to break through that layer of defense, some demons will always look for trouble everywhere, which is determined by the devil''s nature, so I hope to find some demons who can communicate to form a mutual aid association to ensure their own safety." In his opinion, he can get close to this distance without showing the desire to attack. Olga should be a relatively easy-going existence. Hearing what he said, I don''t know if it was an illusion. Olga felt that the so-called devil looking for trouble should refer to himself. After all, he just wanted to cut a wave of leeks. If you can''t kill the enemy, killing your teammates first can also make up for your evolution points. But looking at the face in front of him sincerely inviting his opponent, Olga felt it better not to say anything. After some reflection, he asked the other party, "how many have you attracted now?" "Twenty, we are all demons who don''t want to listen to people, but want to find a safe environment. Their strength is all [median demons]. Everyone should be much calmer than ordinary demons and can basically communicate peacefully!" "Well, I didn''t expect that our peaceful demons also have their own organization... Let me join." With the idea that he had nothing to do now and could join the fun, Olga finally agreed to the other party''s invitation. "OK! Welcome to join me, my friend! You can call me Hart!" Although he felt that the other party wanted to stab himself in the back, Olga nodded and said, "my name is Olga. Please take care of me in the future!" Chapter 77 After a while on the road. Looking at Olga beside him, halt pointed to a basin in the distance and said, "that''s the camp I selected. It used to be a lake, but now it can only be regarded as a swamp." With a slight twitch of his nose, Olga smelled the poison. Judging from the terrain and the traces of the ground, it should have been a lake decades ago, but most of the lake water should have been evaporated by some force, leaving only a large number of marks of turtles cracking after high-temperature baking. The central part, although still retains some water and forms a small swamp, from the color and taste of those liquids, it is better to say that they are water than their concentrated venom. Bursts of light green fog are floating out from there, constantly forming a light mist, which makes it smoky there. Olga replied noncommittally, "the territory is a little small, but it''s enough to live in dozens of demons." Halt said reluctantly, "make do with it. After breaking through the defense line in the future, we can let those alien aborigines build palaces for us." Although he also knew that this thing was a little crude, there was no good way. It''s almost impossible for them [median demons] to calm down and build a stronghold. They are different from Olga, a belt artist. They really don''t have any artistic cells. They have as many viruses and bacteria as they need. Most of the buildings in the bottomless abyss were built by other races. The demons are hardly architectural engineers. Architectural destruction masters are everywhere. Everyone knows thousands of the fastest ways to destroy buildings. Everyone is a demolition expert. That''s why it shows that the defense line that can stand here is of excellent quality! In the face of countless demolition experts, they are still strong! Throw a stone into the green pus. "Zi..." Most of the stone was corroded in an instant, which directly shows that it is much more powerful than strong sulfuric acid. Looking at his behavior, halt asked in some confusion, "what''s the matter?" In his opinion, there was nothing wrong with the pus, because water and venom were not much different from demons. Olga replied, "nothing, just wondering if there are any fish in it." Seeing that he was actually thinking about this boring problem, halter was disappointed: "I don''t know. Hurry up and I''ll introduce you to the members of our mutual aid association." He replied indifferently, "all right." ------ In an underground cave deep in the swamp. Halt pointed to a large spider with a large number of bones on his back and drooling: "this is kolki, a land spider demon." Pointing to a fat boy with a mouth on his stomach and a face like dementia, who is squatting in the puddle and drinking poison, he said, "this is the plague corpse eater, dro." Pointing to the giant with more than ten pieces, who are yelling at each other, beating himself and fighting hard, he said: "this is..." "This is..." After halt introduced, Olga looked at the demons and ghosts in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. His mouth kept whispering praise: "we peace demons are really talented!" For his praise, Hart accepted it directly and said with a grin: "that''s nature. How many simple things can become [median devil]." "Let me introduce myself." After that, Olga took a few steps forward, patted his hands twice, attracted the attention of all the demons, and calmly introduced himself: "Hello, everyone. I''m glad to recognize all outstanding talents. My name is Olga. I''m a changed Yan devil. I''m good at killing people, setting fire, punishing good and punishing evil. Please take care of me!" Hart immediately said, "OK!" While many demons have leaders, they also keep up with the rhythm and cheer up. One of the demons with dozens of hands is the most powerful. One person makes a symphony and has a sense of rhythm. After some friendly exchanges, everyone looked like they wanted to meet late and began to call each other brothers. Let Olga show a happy smile. With so many wonderful flowers, I shouldn''t be too boring. Just seeing them, you can feel that life is full of sunshine. Although he is a devil, he doesn''t like sunshine. But that''s the general meaning! -------- Time flies. Three months of time, so in the fishing of many demons. Unlike Olga, who has several kinds of gifted blessings and greatly exempted the world''s repressive power, his power has recovered quickly and has basically returned to the peak. The strength of these guys, because there is no sacrifice to sacrifice blood, under the exclusion of the world, recovers like a tortoise, which can only be done slowly. This is also the main reason why they choose to stick together. Only when the demons of the same batch get together and everyone has the same treatment, can they have a sense of security. Those demons who came early, although restrained by the terms of the contract, could not directly attack them, but the idea of creating all kinds of trouble and trying to make them die unexpectedly continued to rise. The devil is such a simple creature every day when he murders his teammates. According to three months of observation, Olga has found out the general details of these peaceful demons. About one-third of them are bad brains and two-thirds are old Yin ratio. For example, the fat man who squatted in the puddle and drank the poison for three months seems to have low intelligence regardless of his appearance or expression, but he is actually a fool. His intelligence is about 60. He can recite the 99 multiplication table for ten years. A giant with more than ten heads who likes to beat himself for three months is an old Yinbi who pretends to be crazy. In Olga''s vision, the giant''s head has no multiple consciousness at all, and there is always only one soul dominating the body. Although he didn''t understand the other party''s purpose, Olga admired the other party''s perseverance. He beat himself for three months, and the more he fought, the more energetic he was. This is not something that ordinary demons can do. Until later, Olga found that as the other party played more and more seriously, the more serious he wanted to play, he fell into a dead circle, and there was really schizophrenia. He realized that he was really a talent, was really cruel to himself, and did something that even he could not do! As a genius like this, Olga found four or five demons in this place with only twenty or thirty demons in just three months. He had to sigh that this place is really a geomantic treasure land, which can bring a group of elites here, which made him have some bad intention to start. Chapter 78 "Whew, whew!" Olga, who was bragging with his talented teammates, raised his head when he noticed a special sound. Through the swamp mud above, a huge mark appeared in his vision. And that mark is the symbol of Lord karto, representing the signal of attacking that line of defense. "Ready to do it?" This was what he expected. As far as he knows, seven more batches of demons have been transported in these three months. If they don''t fight again, they will be full of demons in two months. It is estimated that even if there is a contract, they will have to fight a few large-scale group fights first and fall into self internal friction. Although they will engage in internal friction even now The most direct manifestation is that many [little demons] were eaten as snacks by the superiors, and now there are only a pile of bones piled up in a mess. "It''s about to start at last, but my strength has only recovered about half." Halt stood up beside him, frowned and said, "how much strength have you recovered?" Olga replied without looking back, "it''s similar to you." "Forty percent." "Forty percent." "Fifty percent..." After hearing the answers from many demons, Hart touched his chin and suggested, "do you want to wait next time?" Basically, they have only recovered about half of their strength and are not very safe. Olga smiled and refused, "no, I want to go out and exercise. It''s boring to stay here for three months." With him taking the lead, many demons immediately coaxed and said, "yes, it''s too boring. We''re going out to have fun!" It''s not easy for them to hold their temper and stay here for three months. They can''t stand staying a few more months. Looking at the excited appearance of his companions, Hart, who was just a casual mention, didn''t stick to his ideas and said, "well, let''s go and join the fun!" "Kill all the natives!!" "Soul!! soul!!" "Ha ha..." Accompanied by a strong explosion, a huge hole was pierced through the upper swamp, and dozens of demons flew out one after another and rushed to the place marked by the mark. ------ Henry Moore stood on the wall of the fortress, looking at the huge mark in the sky in the distance, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He has been stationed in this defense area for decades. Naturally, he knows what that means. Since the demon invaded the world more than 100 years ago, hundreds of "polluted places" have appeared in the world. Different from the internal struggle in the spirit world, whether civilians or nobles are just the same prey here, they have never left the habit of living and negotiation. In the face of their sudden attack, more than a dozen kingdoms immediately disappeared and hundreds of millions of lives were directly lost. In order to resist their expansion, hundreds of defense areas were established under the leadership of the gods. Countless races abandoned their prejudices, ignored their hatred, and worked together wholeheartedly for the first time. But even so, under the attack of the devil, a lot of human and material resources are consumed every day. Take this defense area for example. Basically, every few months, the devil mark will rise, followed by a steady stream of attacks by the other party. In the crazy attacks of those demons, even if they occupy the right place, they will still bring heavy trauma to the victims every time. However, those demons that should have been hurt more seriously are the same as killing all the time. There are often troops transmitted. The number does not feel any reduction at all. The attack is as fierce as ever, which makes them feel a trace of palpitation. It was a sense of confusion at a loss! As the aborigines of the spirit world, they can''t understand why these creatures are so crazy, so fearless of death, and the number is so amazing. No matter how they kill, the number is still so many, even cockroaches shouldn''t have so many. "Kill one wave and another. The more they kill, the more they come. Can they all grow from the ground?" Such distress not only troubled Henry and the world, but also the vast majority of the world suffering from demons. An enemy that can''t be killed. When you see blood, you''re like a mad dog. Henry knew very well that if it weren''t for the fact that there was something wrong with the demons'' brains, they would always drop the chain at the critical moment. Occasionally, they would kill their own people in battle, which would be more energetic than killing the enemy. I''m afraid their defense line would have been lost long ago. Looking at the fast approaching magic tide in the distance, he sighed slowly. He still couldn''t understand why this psychopathic race was so strong and could accumulate so much. From his point of view, they can kill each other and become extinct. "Do they really grow out of the ground?" He guessed with some confusion. Thinking about this problem, he gave orders to his subordinates: "activate all the defense magic in the outer layer and pay attention to the underground part. They almost dug a hole from the underground last time!" "I see!" Looking at the departing subordinates and the soldiers on the wall who were watching the devil tide nervously, Henry sighed slightly and prayed in his heart: "may the gods bless us to win again..." ----- Mixed with the devil tide and close to the defense line for a certain distance, Olga felt that the effect of [polluted land] was declining rapidly and the world''s repression was slowly increasing. The actions of many demons immediately stagnated, but under the coercion of demons behind them, they still had to put their heads on it. The first to attack them was the fortress of the defense line. The crystal inlaid at the top of the fortress flashed with a flash of light and burst into an eye-catching brilliance. A beam of light several meters wide and tens of kilometers long was released from it. It is like a lightsaber held in the hand, with unparalleled momentum, straight to the enchanted tide. A hundred armed demon ten meters high showed no weakness in the face of this blow! Immediately, while a snake demon nearby was not prepared, he took out his spine bone alive and attacked him face to face like waving a bloody whip. "Bang!" In the violent explosion, hundreds of meters of dust was raised! At the junction of the two, the weaker devil was thrown out like a doll. After a hard cut, the momentum of the light column immediately weakened, and the hundred arm demon was that most of the spine used as a weapon in his hand was gasified, and more than a dozen of hundreds of arms were broken one after another, which looked very miserable. However, after such injury, his momentum was still not weak, but he looked more and more excited and crazy. With the surge of magic on his body, the broken arm extended one by one like bamboo shoots after another, and recovered in a few minutes. Looking at such a scene, Olga in the distance began to estimate whether he could take the blow just now. Soon after, he got the answer and smiled. Chapter 79 "Zi..." As the arrows and crossbows were penetrated into the devil''s body, Olga clearly heard the sound of flesh and blood being corroded. Their limbs and even their internal organs, under the divine power attached to the weapon, like encountering a nemesis, once pierced the skin, they will cause massive ulceration and become a lump of mud. He held out his hand to catch a crossbow shot at him. Olga''s fingers crushed its arrow with a slight force, revealing the white powder object contained in it. "Zi..." At the moment of contact with Olga, the pile of powder automatically released bursts of holy power, constantly attacking Olga''s power and trying to break through his defense. He ignored this, but observed it with great interest. Look at its operation carefully. The structure of this material is a bit like the so-called "holy ashes" in the last world. The manufacturing principle should be that the bones of devout believers are stimulated with potential power after special treatment, but the concentration is far from that high. According to Olga''s estimation, the dead should be far from reaching the standard of saints, that is, the level of devout believers at most. The main reason why the effect looks strong is that the rune on the arrow expands its effect, so as to achieve a point of force and a very good result. From this point of view, it reveals the details of a high-level world. Compared with the lower world with precious materials and can only be used violently, they already have a lot of relevant knowledge and can cross the most basic stage, so as to easily give better results to things. After some thinking, the magic on Olga''s hand instantly worked and directly corroded the layer of material. He concluded to himself, "you really don''t respect me at all when you beat people with ashes..." Once the two opposite forces meet, the powerful one occupies the absolute advantage. Under this premise, for Olga, the destructive power of these arrows is not much stronger than that of ordinary crossbows. The divine power above will be destroyed at the moment of contact with him, and these crossbows and arrows can''t pierce his exoskeleton simply by physical damage. It can be said that if it was just such an attack, even standing and letting them fight, Olga could not be injured. The purity of the two forces is not at the same level. As for such magic objects that can ignore arrows and crossbows, Olga can see hundreds of them at a glance in this battlefield. Most of them, although their blood is not as pure as Olga and their magic purity is not as pure as him, this attack still tickles them. Compared with those huge and abused low-level demons, although these high-level demons are rare, they are the biggest enemy of this line of defense. In frontal combat, ordinary soldiers can''t fight with them at all. They can only be invincible, It can be said that as long as any one rushes up the wall, they can bring heavy casualties for each other! This is unacceptable for the other side whose reproduction power is far less than that of the devil. If they really want to do that, three or two devil tides will kill their bottom soldiers. Therefore, there are bound to be indigenous strongmen to stop these dangerous demons. And the situation was exactly what he thought. When he approached the city wall at a certain distance, a faint air flow suddenly appeared near the back of his head. Olga instinctively sensed a threat. He immediately tilted his head slightly. Then he saw a one meter long machete silently across his head. If his reaction is a little slow and takes a beat, this knife will directly cut into his tianlinggai from the middle of his top two corners. Looking at the owner of the knife, Olga saw a creature with a strong figure and close to human appearance, but still retained the characteristics of some primitive beasts. ''orcs.'' According to the information obtained before, he recognized the other party''s race. According to his intelligence, the various talents of this race are basically consistent with human beings. They are very similar in intelligence, life span, reproduction rate and physical quality, but they are relatively grumpy and have few magic talents. Instead, they are called shaman talents. Glancing at the various luxurious patterns painted on each other''s body, Olga understood the meaning. [brave warrior], [swift body], [poison retreat], [damage reduction] There are more than 100 of them. As far as he knows, this kind of thing is not a decorative pattern, but a war totem painted by the orc shaman using a large number of magical materials. It has mysterious power in the memory of aborigines, which only the strong can bear. The stronger the strength, the more totems you can bear. Therefore, to a certain extent, the totem on the other party is equivalent to strength appraisal. He twisted his head and looked at the other party who was taller than his current compressed figure. Olga didn''t have any anger about being attacked, but asked with great interest: "from the number of totems on you, according to the actual strength of your world, should you be legendary?" After being dodged, he quickly stood firm and prepared to deal with his counterattack. In the face of Olga''s inquiry, a trace of doubt flashed on his face. Obviously, he didn''t understand the meaning of the other party''s asking this question. After some hesitation, he finally didn''t answer Olga''s question and chose to cut off the other party again with his weapon in his hand. He moved slightly to the left and dodged the attack again. The expression on Olga''s face still didn''t have any anger. Instead, he took the opportunity to carefully look at the runes carved on the machete and said: "Exorcism rune, it should be difficult to be cut by it. It''s really targeted equipment." In the face of his evaluation, the orc man just looked cold and cut down several knives in a row! Under the power of totem, these knives seemed to be cut out at the same time, crossed a perfect arc in the air, sealed all the retreat of Olga at the same time, and cut straight towards his neck. The orc man''s heart is full of self-confidence for his inevitable strike, which is the profound meaning he has mastered after decades of training. Since I learned it, no one has been able to avoid it except being resisted several times. The next moment, he couldn''t help staring at his eyes, and his look couldn''t help showing that he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know whether he was free or not. Because Olga''s response was more than he expected. The other party actually took off his head, just to avoid opening his blade. Ignoring the other party''s expression when he saw the ghost, Olga''s right hand held his head and bumped it like a basketball. After bumping, the lifted head said, "now this perspective is a little strange and not used to it." So he put his head back in no hurry. Chapter 80 In the other party''s incomprehensible eyes. With the head put back. Due to the original parts brought by the factory, there was no repulsion between the body and the head. After twisting his neck a few times, Olga''s body returned to its original state again, as if nothing had happened. He looked at the other side who raised the knife again, but looked hesitant. He said blandly, "although the knife technique is good, your temper is bigger than me, who is a devil. It''s really embarrassing." Since he learned all kinds of fighting skills, he has found that no matter what genre or profession he is. After reaching a certain stage of cultivation, they will pay attention to the cultivation of will, and derive the so-called martial will, spirit and soul... And constantly strengthen their own physical quality. Therefore, with the idea of going in the direction of the road width, Olga has always paid more attention to the cultivation of will. He doesn''t know whether it is the blessing of talent, or whether he is good at it, or because he is a demon, his brain and thinking are not normal. On this extremely difficult road in the eyes of others, he has never encountered the so-called bottleneck and demons. It can be said that it is plain sailing and basically has no problems. For hundreds of years in the wizard world, he has already reached the stage of branding his will into his own cells. At this stage, as a devil, his vitality is far beyond that of ordinary things and has been further improved. Unless he is damaged at the cellular level, he can basically ignore the conventional physical damage. Even if the sword is stabbed into his body, as long as the cells are not destroyed, he can recover automatically in an instant when the sword is pulled out, so as to achieve a rapid recovery with zero loss, like the operation of taking off the head and putting it back, in his opinion, it is only a relatively basic application. Although it is impossible to rebirth with blood for the time being, as long as he wants, his bones can automatically break away from flesh and blood, run out and fight two sets of Military Boxing, and then put them back in the same clothes. But he thought it was meaningless. Maybe he could only keep it for fear But he felt that at least it was also a means, which might be used in the future. It can be said that if the weapon in the orc''s hand was not carrying an exorcism rune, he didn''t want to get two knives to try the effect and experience the magic weapons of the world. Instead of an ordinary weapon, it''s nothing for him to stand and let the other party chop. Anyway, unless the additional power on it exceeds the maximum he can bear, it''s impossible for him to be killed by that attack. Looking at the moving body in front of him, he didn''t pay much attention to his demon. Although the orc man''s face was still cold, he knew that he had doubts about his knife. Moreover, even the skills he had spent his whole life were regarded as a joke by the other party, and he avoided them unharmed at random, which shows that the strength gap between the two is absolutely amazing, Then the death rate is absolutely high. After some thinking, he didn''t hesitate and directly started his own backhand. As a soldier, although he has his own pride and doesn''t mind dying in battle, and can even regard it as glory, he also knows that in the current level war endangering the race, it is the most correct choice to abandon some unnecessary things. It is extremely irresponsible to die for the so-called glory, It is the greatest waste of resources devoted to one''s own race. Clutching the sharp blade in his hand, he thought to himself: "even if you die, you can only die when you have to. Obviously, it''s not that time yet..." Therefore, with this idea, he looked at Olga with a trace of apology, because his next move was not in line with the orc tradition and his identity as a soldier. In the face of his strange eyes, Olga also had a trace of doubt in his heart and didn''t understand what the other party was thinking. Subconsciously want to kill each other, and then read their own memory. Then you''ll know everything! But before he took steps, a sense of crisis appeared in his mind. The magic in the body immediately turns into fuel to greatly improve the body''s defense, The next moment, a huge pressure surged from around him, wrapped him tightly, and even the surrounding space was slightly distorted under this pressure. It seemed that hundreds of millions of tons of weight were pressed on him at the same time. The most direct manifestation of this force is that his body, like a heavy object falling into the water, sank to the ground at a very fast speed under great pressure. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached hundreds of meters below the ground and was still sinking, far from reaching the limit. At the position where he sank to the ground, an arc-shaped light door emerged. A white haired human old man, leaning on a shining wand with a top gem, asked the orc man with a trace of concern: "are you hurt? Do you need to go back and cultivate for a period of time?" The orc man shook his head and refused: "are you hurt? The enemy I met this time is very difficult. Although he is only a [median demon] according to the level of those demons, his strength is very strong. I''m afraid he is stronger than many [upper demons]. Facing my strongest blow is like looking at a joke, so I will directly start the back hand." After listening to his words, the old man frowned slightly and analyzed: "Middle demons that are more difficult to deal with than many [upper demons]? Genius among demons? According to the strength of our world, he should at least touch the edge of the [demigod]. That kind of strong man is really beyond your control, so you did the right thing. It''s a good thing to kill him in advance without saying anything else. " The orc nodded, looked at the still glowing wand and said, "is the other party still resisting? Do you need to take other measures?" The wand in the old man''s hand is called [the will of the earth], which has been blessed by the Archbishop of the God of the earth. It can mobilize the power of the earth against the enemy to a certain extent, and the gem on it is shining, which means that the enemy is still resisting. For his proposal, the old man said indifferently: "no, the [will of the earth] can apply the weight of soil within a radius of 2000 meters to a single target, and automatically prevent the other party from using space ability to break free. On this premise, one has not become a [superior demon] The devil will definitely die. Although he is still resisting now, he should be crushed into pieces soon. " After listening to his words, the orcs immediately felt relieved and immediately wanted to turn around to help others and deal with their opponents. "Bang..." But before he could move, a dull sound came into his ears from the ground. At first, it was very weak and needed to listen carefully to hear it, but a few seconds later, the movement even overwhelmed the nearby shouting and killing sound, followed by the continuous shaking of the ground, and countless stones and even bodies began to collapse off the ground. The aborigines and demons who are fighting each other around have stopped their actions and looked at their feet in surprise. They don''t understand what happened. Different from those who didn''t know, the old man looked at the magic wand that was releasing unprecedented brilliance, and his face showed a trace of disbelief. He immediately wanted to devote his attention to it and try his best to manipulate it to suppress Olga. But the next second, with the roar and shaking of the earth and mountains, the land within a radius of 2000 meters directly began to rise sharply. Within a few seconds, it rose hundreds of meters, making many people who originally stood on the flat land immediately stand on the cliff. When it rose a full kilometer, people found that the lower part of the ground was a perfect semicircle in radian, just as the soil was limited to a certain area, which was tightly condensed into a whole. Looking at the bottom of the semicircular land block, Olga, who is holding this land weighing hundreds of millions of tons and flying slowly from the bottom of the ground, the old man''s eyes have completely lost self-confidence, and he shouted in panic: "how can this be... How can he lift such a heavy thing!" In the past, there was no solution to the will of the earth, but it included demigods and upper demons. The methods they use are all tricks. No one can face the will of the earth in the most violent way. Ignoring the other party''s fear, he has recovered his original shape and revealed that Olga, who is more than six meters tall, is looking seriously at the land above his head. He could clearly feel that a force was condensing the soil together and pressing it on his head. If you don''t destroy it, you can''t solve the problem above your head just by lifting it or even throwing it away. After a while of observation, his eyes finally saw the area where the force gathered. With his slow breath, his muscles began to mobilize strength in the most perfect posture. With hundreds of points of physical quality, he began to go all out for the first time in recent decades. Raise the ground above your head with one hand in your left hand and close your right hand to your waist. Straight up! In the roar of missile explosion, his right hand hit out with all his strength! The huge force directly penetrated thousands of soil layers, scattered the entrenched soil, turned the scattered soil into an unknown force as a whole, and the remaining force did not disperse the numerous existence above the land that still did not understand what was happening, and flew into the air hundreds of meters, causing them instant heavy casualties. When the earth on the top of his head fell slowly, he looked directly at the earth colored white haired old man because the crystal stone above the wand burst through the direction of the dissipation of the force. The corners of the mouth showed a cruel smile! Without any hesitation, his figure instantly turned into a remnant in the speed of hundreds of times the speed of sound. Within 0.01 seconds, his fist reached the opponent''s chest. Under the rapidly generated high temperature and great impact, the magic props and defense techniques on the old man didn''t play any role and were destroyed in an instant. Under the extremely accurate power, every cell of the old man suffered an equal amount of impact! After a burst of light dust dissipated, his body and the surrounding land were directly beaten into nothingness, and there was no trace of residue! Ignore the orc man who was sent away in an instant after he realized that something was wrong. Olga withdrew his fist, took a deep breath, smiled and said to himself, "it''s a good warm-up exercise..." Chapter 81 In a fortress in the defense line. The exterior is covered with various guards and is in a huge closed room under close supervision for 24 hours. "Bang!" Looking at the [self mark] burst in front of him, the man in charge of guarding here changed his face and immediately looked at the [self mark] sign. [faction: Earth Church - Aruna parish] [name (age, gender, race): kemuther berent (239 years old, male)] [strength: legendary priest and legendary mage] [Responsibilities: 75th defensive area, 15th support group] After sighing slowly, he gently rubbed the emerald ring in his hand and whispered to him, "a legendary priest of the earth church is dead. I will pass the name and other information to you immediately and find someone to fill his vacancy as soon as possible. This is the first legendary strong man who died in this demon tide." Soon after, a female voice came from the ring and said, "I see. I will communicate with the people of the earth church." The greatest function of this room is to record the life state of each strong person in the defense line, which can not only determine the number of his own hands at any time, but also eliminate the risk of internal destruction by assassinating his own people and then sneaking in under the guise of an impostor. One of the men''s main responsibilities is to submit the death information to the superior department, so that the superior department can transfer the manpower of each defense line according to the local war situation. ----- After falling out of the portal, the orc man''s face was extremely ugly. His friend died in front of him, but he had nothing to say. When Olga punched through the whole land and the top people flew up, he knew that even if they joined hands, there was no chance of winning. Whether it was pure strength or skill, the gap was too big. Not at the same level at all! So he immediately wanted to run with Ke muse, but Olga didn''t give him the chance. His fist was much faster than the orc man''s reaction. He broke all Ke Muse''s defense and preparation in an instant and killed him without any room to avoid. After biting his teeth, the orc man finally had to run away alone. He knew whether he would stay or not. He could only decide whether one more person would die. If [demigod] didn''t do it, he couldn''t think of anyone who could deal with Olga. At this moment, standing in the transmission location set in advance by himself in the defense line, the orc man''s face changed and rushed directly to the command office. He knew he had to report Olga''s unusual, otherwise others would really think it was just an ordinary [medium evil devil] and would definitely pay a heavy price for it. ------ Ignoring the disappeared Orc man, although he knew what the other party would do, Olga still didn''t take it to heart. I just feel very happy both physically and mentally after some activities. The body that hasn''t fought much for decades is eager to vent. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he selected all the enemies within tens of kilometers. Before long, he found the opponent he needed. Catch a huge rock falling from the sky about 15 meters high and 10 meters wide. With the help of magic, Olga compressed its volume to one thousandth of its original volume, making its uneven surface as smooth as a mirror and like a spar. With the same throwing action as throwing an iron ball. The surface of the thrown stones instantly rubbed out bright sparks in a rapid manner, leaving the smell of burning objects in the air. Like a meteor, they rushed to the target targeted by Olga with a slender red tail flame. The air flow it lifted, like a spiral tornado, burst into a harsh roar. As long as they are involved, whether demons from the abyss or local creatures in the world are turned into flesh and blood fragments without discrimination. Even the land on the ground is plowed out a deep ditch by the sharp air flow, just like being penetrated by a giant electric drill. ----- Casually shook the blood on the weapon that was not thirsty. The dark elf Emerson showed a disdainful smile to the demons who surrounded him in front of him. He knew that although these [middle demons] worked together, they could indeed pose a threat to themselves. But their own habits determine that they can''t go hand in hand, and don''t even think about sharing joys and sorrows! In this case, in the face of a strong enemy, the probability is that they will run their own way soon. Therefore, it seems that he is fighting a group, but in fact, it is not much different from fighting alone. As long as he withstands the first period of time, there will be no problem. As a senior [demigod], due to the influence of race habits or other aspects, he is more difficult than taking the initiative to find the [superior devil] who is also the [demigod] with the lowest strength to duel. He prefers to bully those weaker than himself. While safer and more comfortable, he can still safely mix some war achievements, and no one can say that he doesn''t do business. "Boom..." Just when he wanted to habitually ridicule the demons around him, an unusually loud sound suddenly broke out in the distant sky. He turned his head and was immediately shocked to find that a huge semi-circular land had been thrown into the sky. The next second, without waiting for him to continue his observation, the huge land was like a fragile sand castle, smashed and burst into countless pieces, and there was a heavy rain formed by sand and stone in the sky. Just when he hesitated to go over and see the situation, there was an undisguised malice at the center of the huge earth block, followed by a great sense of threat, as if someone was putting a knife around his neck, which made him stand upright. Without any hesitation, the sharp blade in the hand is fully wielded under the action of the sixth sense. The energy sharp blade hundreds of meters long extends directly and cuts off the stones melted into semi-liquid and hot liquid in the high temperature that have been rubbed out in the rapid process! "Zi..." Like the cold liquid in the hot blade, the huge fog was released directly at the junction of the two. The mass of semi-liquid stone was cut into two pieces, but its internal magic was stimulated. It was integrated into countless hot raindrops, completely covering an area of hundreds of meters. Many people who were exposed at the first time directly felt the unparalleled corrosiveness of Olga''s magic. Flesh and blood, together with the surrounding land, were rapidly corroded without discrimination! Without hesitation, Emerson directly used the secret skills of the dark elves, hid his body into the shadow world, avoided the aftereffects of the attack, and flashed thousands of kilometers away. He is sure that he has been targeted by powerful enemies! If you exit the shadow world in place, you are likely to encounter a sneak attack. But when he returned to the main material world and stood firm. He found that a few meters in front of him, I do not know when there was a figure he should not have. Although the other party''s figure is far from being compared with many large demons, the strong sense of existence and malice naturally revealed from the other party made Emerson''s dark forehead exude cold sweat slightly, and he didn''t even notice the other party''s strength level for the first time, but he just didn''t look up to the [median demon]. Chapter 82 No communication. Olga''s fist hit Emerson directly with absolute speed and strength in the next moment. At a height of more than six meters, his legs are almost as thick as each other''s waist. Visually, he looks like an adult beating a pupil. A fist is like hitting someone with a big hammer. The fist is almost as big as the other party''s head. Seeing that he was about to hit his fist, Emerson felt the smell that he couldn''t connect with it, and his face immediately changed. Years of combat experience made him know that he could never escape at this distance in a conventional way, so he directly turned the sharp blade in his hand and cut it directly close to the edge of Olga''s arm, trying to peel a piece of meat directly. The foot is forced to kick to suspend his body, taking the sharp blade in his hand as the fulcrum to directly turn his body to the top of the other party''s arm. When the weapon in his hand stabbed the other party''s arm, Emerson clearly felt that the curse effect attached to his weapon had worked, but the hardness of the armor on the other party''s body surface surprised him. Although he stabbed it with all his strength, it was very difficult to stab more. I feel like I''m forcibly cutting [semi artifact]. So without any hesitation, he directly controlled the weapon in his hand and poured all the large amount of toxins stored in it into the small wound. All this was slow, but it was only a flash in the air. He did not wait for him to adjust his position in the air. Orcana was injected into the wound of poison. He stretched out a slender blood vessel at the speed of the thunderbolt. It plunged into the arm of Ethan Mason like a poisonous snake that was ready to go. Inject what''s inside into each other''s body. In the face of this sudden situation, the magic in Emerson burst from the inside of that arm under his control. With a lot of blood spilled, the arm was completely disconnected. Olga looked at his eyes. With the blood vessels retracting, most of the wounds on his arm had healed, and he didn''t care about the few residual toxins left in his body. He said maliciously to the dark elf in front of him: "it''s very decisive. I want to inject all those toxins back for you..." If the weapon in the other party''s hand carries exorcism effects, he may be a little afraid, but if it''s just curse and toxin, it''s basically for nothing. As a demon, he is born with strong resistance to toxins and curses, and with the blessing of his natural ability, this ability has been fully improved. Except for a few poisons and curses, most of these two kinds of things are just nutrition for him. Not only will it not hurt him, it will also replenish his energy and physical strength. But the dark elves in front of him are different. Although his race has good resistance to toxins and curses, it is still several grades worse than Olga. Moreover, what Olga has just injected into the other party through his own blood vessels, in addition to the toxin contained in the other party''s sharp blade, there is also the powerful plague brought by his natural ability. It''s a special product that can poison elemental creatures alive. It can be said that if the other party''s action slows down even 0.1 second, he will die. "Bastard..." Looking at the broken arm with abscesses everywhere around him in a second or two, Emerson was both angry and happy. As a demigod, his body''s resistance is definitely not weak, but that arm can quickly decay into this shape when there is a part of energy left, which shows that the things just injected are by no means simple. If he moves a little slower, he will never end well. Holding the sharp blade in one hand, Emerson''s vigilance has reached the highest level. He knows that the slightest relaxation will lead to his own death. He secretly uses the hidden communication props and wants to delay time to rescue. Olga, who didn''t know the other party''s plan, didn''t directly attack the other party who was already in a good posture, but turned around the other party like a hunting beast without a sound. With an evil taste on your face, he said jokingly: "you should be called a demigod in this world? According to the division of strength and rank, your level should be a little higher than me. If you weren''t too careless after you hit me, you shouldn''t be so unbearable." After hearing that, Emerson looked a little stunned. He found that Olga was just a [median demon]. After a moment of silence, he slowly replied: "... So what, no matter who always makes mistakes, it''s nothing wrong to pay for his carelessness." Having said that, after all, it was just a self consolation that the loser did not lose the array, but he inevitably felt regret in his heart. Although Olga didn''t know about this, he could still vaguely guess a general idea. After turning around for two times, he looked at the other party who was still standing in place and staring at himself. The abuse in his eyes was more obvious. He pointed to the broken arm next to the other party: "I forgot to tell you something. Although the effect of what I just injected into you is similar to that of poison, it is essentially an airborne plague, which can enter the host through the skin. In that case, the effect will be much worse, far less than that of direct injection of virus stock solution. If you calculate the time, it should take effect soon... " As soon as the voice fell, Emerson''s face, which was not very good-looking, immediately stiffened. His originally white face suddenly became a little red, and his body''s senses began to slow down rapidly. Although the sudden condition of the body is far from fatal and can be recovered by taking some time to adjust the body, these negative conditions are completely fatal factors at the moment, Facing his flaws, Olga, who had been waiting for a long time, did not hesitate. He directly stretched out his big hand and took off the other party''s head. He wanted to take off the other party''s head in one fell swoop without giving him any chance. In the face of his blow, although Emerson felt dizzy, he still tried to forcibly activate the power in his body and escape into the shadow world again. However, as soon as he mobilized his power, he felt that there were a lot of impurities in his body. He was blocking his actions at all costs. Although he could spend some effort to clean them up, it was obvious that there was no time at the moment Just when he thought he was dying, a golden light stream rushed directly to Olga''s head from more than ten kilometers away, trying to stop his actions. Olga ignored his arrival, and his hand still grabbed each other''s neck without stopping. "Click..." It was the sound of a broken neck bone. The other party''s neck was torn off. "Bang!" The golden light also mercilessly hit Olga''s face and triggered a violent explosion. Chapter 83 With the breeze. A figure clutching his bow and arrow appeared next to Emerson''s body that had fallen to the ground. It was a Female Elf wearing green wooden gorgeous armor. She frowned at the headless body and said, "haven''t you recovered?" As soon as the voice fell, like a dry shell, the body dissipated with the wind, revealing a shrunk figure. And that''s Emerson. "Poof..." After standing up and spitting out a mouthful of still wriggling black blood, he said weakly to the Female Elf, "thank you..." Just when the attack came, the other party took the opportunity to send him a magic prop for death at the moment when Olga''s attention shifted. That''s how he could escape. For his thanks, the Female Elf didn''t say much, but looked at Olga who was still standing straight. In her senses, after the other party hit her hard with his head, her vitality was still very strong without any sign of weakness. In the watchful eyes of both, when the smoke on his face slowly dispersed, Olga''s head, whose jaw had been completely broken, was revealed. He tried to say to both with his broken voice: "you, we,..." As he spoke, he tried to repair his eroded flesh and blood. Compared with the toxin tonic not long ago, the divine power attached to that blow really did him no small harm. After some attempts, he finally found it difficult to communicate in this way, so he directly pulled down his jaw, which was still entangled with the divine power, together with a large throat, and threw it aside. "Zizizi..." Ignoring the rotten meat that quickly turned into blood, he carried his head, which was still dripping blood, leaving only two-thirds of its volume, and showed a ferocious smile to the two elves in front of him. "Pooh!" Without the interference of external forces, the damaged parts grew quickly in the sound of tearing flesh and blood. Jaw bones, roaring bones, teeth... Quickly pierce the flesh and blood and be reshaped. In a few seconds, Olga''s appearance was restored. The smile on his face doesn''t look so ferocious. No matter the pain of flesh and blood being eroded or the tingling caused by his rapid proliferation, he did not waver. Olga was very polite, and then said not long ago, "what I just said is not clear. It''s my mistake. I want to ask, are you all in a team? Support is always so fast, which makes me envy. " After listening to his words, Alison''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She could clearly feel that the devil in front of her was different from other demons. Even if she attacked the other party, she was still very calm. There was no expression of anger. She could even communicate with herself very rationally, but she could feel the other party''s kind of undisguised madness. "This is a madman..." Her mind reached a conclusion. After waiting for a while, he didn''t get the answer he wanted. Looking at his elf, Olga sighed with some disappointment: "can''t you say?" Then, without warning, the tail behind him immediately extended the distance of tens of meters and stabbed directly at the Female Elf. He''s ready to read the answer himself. In the face of his sudden attack, Alison, who was already ready, raised her bow and arrow. The two collided in an instant! In the violent impact, Olga''s tail pierced the light arrow, and I stabbed at the Female Elf more than once! Emerson beside her didn''t just look at him. He barely recovered some strength from his serious injury. He directly held the sharp blade in his hand and held olgana''s tail like a three pointed two edged knife. Feeling the great power from the other party''s tail, Emerson couldn''t help blushing. He couldn''t imagine why the other party''s [median demon] could withstand the power of his whole body just by relying on one tail. You know, he is a demigod who can lift several young dragons with empty hands! In this case, the Female Elf didn''t hesitate. Her body began to wander around. An arrow was shot from her hand at Olga. The additional divine power was the most harmful thing to him. This time, in the face of these attacks, Olga did not use his body to connect hard. The experiment just told him that although this thing doesn''t hurt too much, it can really make him uncomfortable. So shaking hands is a few blood inflammation to form a flame arrow. "Boom, boom..." In the constant collision, small mushroom clouds rose around one after another. As a seriously injured family, Emerson still fought one-on-one with Olga''s tail. I saw that the three sharp ends of Olga''s tail even turned into three sharp blades to exchange friendly views with each other. All kinds of subtle moves are constantly used, making the other party in a hurry! Ten minutes later. Alison, the Female Elf, has given up the idea that long-range attacks consume Olga''s magic, because she found that in the constant attacks, the other party''s energy is as endless as no money. With the advantage of weapons, she felt tired, and the other party didn''t feel tired. She was still as comfortable as walking. She could not help feeling frightened by the abundant magic reserve. At the moment, the long bow in her hand has been transformed into a pure melee weapon, and the bow wings on both sides are like flashing sharp blades. With Alison''s graceful dancing skills, she constantly set off a stream of destructive light and chopped away at Olga. For these attacks, he did not dare to be careless. The flame in his hand directly condensed into a huge sword of three or four meters and kept parrying. In his eyes, the Female Elf is far more difficult than the male elf in terms of energy attributes and combat skills. Even the plague virus hidden around has little effect on it. In fact, not only did he find it difficult to fight with his opponent, but Alison, who was fighting with him, was also surprised. She never thought that a [median demon] could be so strong. When she fought with herself, she could easily hold the senior [demigod] Emerson, just as relaxed as playing. Emerson''s face was almost lost in front of him After another period of time, in the battle between the three, everything within a few kilometers was cut into thin pieces, and countless pits of different sizes were all around, making it as uneven as the surface of the moon. After gradually gaining the upper hand, he vaguely realized that the other party had another idea. He was already in ordanga, a dozen or two. After some thinking, he chose to escape into a different space and retreat. Only two elves who did not dare to pursue stood in place, and their eyes were full of vigilance Chapter 84 After entering the different space attached to the main material boundary. After a trial, Olga also knew that a demon with his own strength would be blocked by a specially assigned person on the opposite side after entering the battlefield. It was meaningless to return, so he chose to leave the battlefield directly. Follow the way you came and start your return. Unlike most of their heads, they are not normal. They play their own games. They often kill their own people. There are no demons who say they can help. In the face of the threat of foreign visitors, the indigenous peoples of the world have a relatively perfect response mechanism. Their posts have been clearly divided and can call for reinforcements in times of crisis. In this case, without absolute strength, it is really difficult to kill their strong ones. Basically, unless we start quickly, accurately and ruthlessly and solve the problem before the arrival of the other party''s reinforcements, we can only beat several people by force. Anyway, their reinforcements can''t be endless. There must be a lot of power dragged by other demons. ----- Below the highly toxic swamp, in the open underground karst cave. "Bahaw, bahaw..." The sound of chewing food vigorously, accompanied by the dripping sound of continuous leakage of venom above, reverberates in it. A fat demon was squatting on the ground, tearing the broken meat on the ground with his arms. Put those pieces of meat still flowing with blood into your mouth. Turn them into their own energy and recover their terrible injuries. It was cut by a demigod with an artifact! If it weren''t for his vitality far beyond the demons of the same level, he couldn''t even run. "Hum..." Just then, a different voice sounded. He stopped his movement and looked at the position where the voice came from. There is an oval aperture suspended in the air, and a figure is coming out of it. Ignoring squatting in the center of the cave and looking at his unknown devil with vigilant eyes, Olga''s attention was attracted by another thing at his feet. The tail behind him stabbed the object like a fork and handed it to Olga. Looking at the familiar face, Olga frowned and whispered helplessly, "Why are you dead?" Halt, the [median devil] who pulled him to make up, Olga always knew that the other party had its own small abacus and was planning some unfriendly things. For his purpose, Olga was also in a state of watching the excitement and waiting to see what moths the other party could make. I didn''t expect that before the play started, the actors were eaten as snacks by others. This is true and somewhat unexpected After two twists and turns, he could only accept the facts in front of him and kicked the skull in front of him with a roundabout kick. Living freely and dying randomly is the fate of the devil. If you die, you''ll die. There''s nothing wrong with thinking about it. So he has no objection. If he really wants to say the loss, he originally planned to kill Hart himself. After all, recycling waste for reuse has been his professional ethics for many years Looking not far away, he didn''t pay much attention to his Olga since he appeared in this place, and kicked the head away! The devil squatting on the ground immediately sounded the alarm bell in his heart and prepared to take action at any time. It''s different from the garbage people who want to come and pick up a bargain when they see him injured, and then he kills him casually. He can clearly feel that although Olga in front of him is only a [medium demon], he is a very threatening opponent. If he can, he doesn''t want to fight each other, especially when he is seriously injured. After looking at each other carefully, Olga looked at each other''s wounds with a look of interest in his eyes. For demons, this situation usually represents an attack signal! So the other party involuntarily began to mobilize strength and prepare to attack first. Just as he was about to do it, Olga took the initiative to say, "can you ask me a question?" After some hesitation, the other party who doesn''t want to do it should say, "ask." Olga smiled and said, "please say a number within 100." "... 20." in confusion, the other party blurted out a number. After hearing this number, Olga smiled more brightly and said to himself, "even number, then don''t do it." Just as the other side can perceive how easy he is to deal with. He can also clearly feel that the other party is not easy to kill! But a seriously injured [upper demon] is put in front of him, but he doesn''t do anything. It''s really beneath his dignity! So some people with selection difficulties have just made the idea that if the other party answers the odd number, or chooses not to answer, he will do it directly! If the answer is even, don''t do it! Everything depends on life. ¡°£¿¡± Ignoring the other party who was full of doubts in his eyes and didn''t keep up with his thoughts at a glance, Olga pointed to his wound and suggested, "I''m very interested in the remnants of divine power above. Can you cut a piece of meat for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few seconds later, a fist sized piece of meat was thrown to him. Olga did not pick it up with his hand, but suspended it by magic. Nodding with satisfaction, he said politely, "thank you for your generosity, so I won''t disturb your meal!" After speaking, another portal was opened, and he walked in without delay. He remained vigilant for a period of time until he confirmed that the other party had indeed left, and the demon ate the broken meat in his hand again. It''s much faster than before. He needs to replenish nutrition as soon as possible, recover his injury, and then leave here as soon as possible and find a safe place to cultivate. ------ Somewhere in the wilderness. After walking out of the portal. Olga punched directly! The power to shoot a mushroom cloud was evenly distributed to the surrounding land. With the violent vibration, an underground hole with extremely smooth walls, tens of meters wide and tens of meters high, was directly hit out. That solid and incomparable wall structure is like a wall structure that has been specially treated. Even if there is a magnitude 8 earthquake now, it will shake some dust at most and can''t shake it out of cracks. After entering, seeing that his hands were emitting bursts of golden light and still eroding the residual divine power of the flesh and blood, Olga''s face was full of interest. According to the current test results, he has roughly understood his level in the world''s food chain, and has given up the idea of killing two gods at first. Because the gods in this world are a little difficult, he must at least advance to the [upper demon] level and take two more steps on that level to be sure. Nevertheless, these difficulties could not prevent him from becoming interested in the species of gods. The remnant of divine power in his hand is a good medium for him to analyze the power composition of gods. Chapter 85 In his senses, although this divine power is not much, it contains unparalleled malice. That''s hatred of abyss creatures. It seems that either the artifact belongs to a special product made for abyss creatures, or the original owner of the artifact hates abyss creatures very deeply, and his own will has infected the artifact, so that it has the characteristics of resisting abyss creatures. No matter from which point of view, this shows that the weapon is a dangerous goods for the devil, and its user is now a [demigod]. If the God who can really stimulate its power comes to an end, the fat boy [upper devil] will be raised even his ashes, and there is no chance of healing. This particularly dangerous characteristic is not a problem for Olga, because at present, there is too little energy to pose any substantive threat to him. It can only be regarded as some toys. Under his control, the magic in his body poured into those divine powers little by little, and offset each other little by little. Olga used this to observe the quality gap between the two and the specific reaction produced by their contact. He needs to measure the general gap between himself and the gods, but it''s not easy to say more specific things, because there are still many differences between the real living gods and an artifact, but the nature of power is similar. ------- In the line of defense far from Olga. An orc man who fought with Olga not long ago. Standing in a huge conference room, he looked serious and told the representatives of all ethnic groups around him. And the content is about Olga. In his description, it is an extremely dangerous demon. If it is not treated carefully, it is likely to cause great trouble in the future. But the representatives of most races paid little attention to his words. After hearing what he said, the representative of the dwarves waved his hand and commented with a calm face: "Harlan. You should know that every race has genius, and the devil, as a race, will not be excluded, so there is nothing wrong with the occasional emergence of one or two extremely powerful demons of the same level. As for the other party''s ability to forcibly lift a piece of land with a diameter of 2000 meters I think it should be the use of some special magic props. You should know that most of the peaks are not 2000 meters high, and the peaks are still conical objects, and the volume is far smaller than the sphere. That means that the [medium demon] can lift at least several ordinary peaks. Under that power, the other party doesn''t even need skills, and can kill most [demigods] by violence with his fist , this is true. It''s a little exaggerated... " After listening to each other''s analysis, the orc man was speechless and couldn''t answer for a while. Because he thought it was true and exaggerated. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that kind of thing happened Violent lifting of a solid earth ball with a diameter of 2000 meters, even if there is no soil above the ground, strictly speaking, it is only half an earth ball, but it is true and exaggerated. The weight can crush dozens of adult dragons and destroy a country in an instant when dropped from high altitude Just as he was thinking about how to adjust his words and improve the credibility of his words, several representatives present suddenly received a message from the demigod of their race, which is usually only the important thing. Facing the strong people whose actual identity is higher than themselves and who are only one level away from climbing God, they don''t dare to be careless, so they look at it carefully. After reading the content, a representative of the elves flashed a trace of surprise. He looked at the orc man standing in the field. After thinking about it, he asked: "the devil you just mentioned. Does he look close to the humanoid race, wear red armor, be about six meters tall, and have many flower patterns?" "Er..." Although I don''t understand that the Elven representatives who just didn''t pay much attention to this matter will suddenly ask about it, the orc man replied honestly: "yes, that''s right." "Then it should be him." Frowning and nodding, the elf representative said to others: "Lord Alison, who is responsible for battlefield assistance of our family, received an emergency help message from Lord Emerson of the dark elf family not long ago. If she hadn''t been fast and given a substitute prop in time, Lord Emerson would have suffered an accident In the subsequent battle with the enemy. Even if the strength level is one level higher than the other party and has a quantitative advantage, Lord Alison and Lord Emerson are still at a disadvantage. They even have to be prepared to call for reinforcements again. It was after they realized this that the other Party chose to retreat. If the information is correct, the demon who fought with them should be the demon mentioned by Harlan before... " The representative of the dark elf family also nodded and confirmed: "he''s right. Lord Emerson of our family is seriously injured at the moment. Not only one arm is broken, but also the internal organs are bleeding. He is lying in the recovery hall for emergency treatment by all priests." Hearing what they said, not only the representatives of all races were confused, but even the orc Harlan was at a loss. His idea was just to make the legendary strong men of all races be careful of each other. Unexpectedly, Olga was so fierce that he directly attacked the [demigod], and he still beat two senior demigods alone, even making the other party a little overwhelmed As far as he knows, Alison and Emerson also belong to a strong type in the [demigod] level. They are not only noble in origin and have various secrets, but also have supporting demigod weapons. Compared with most strong people at the same level, they are definitely difficult to deal with. Thinking of this, he found a problem inexplicably: "How did you escape?" "Is it difficult for the other party to chase?" He did not think that a strong man who could deal with the demigod would be unable to intercept his transmission at that time. After some unsuccessful thinking, he turned to listen to the discussions of the race representatives. The representative of the elf family looked serious and said, "from the current situation, the middle demon has the strength to threaten the defense line when the God can''t come down. More importantly, the other party is only the [middle demon], and he already has this ability. If he enters the [upper demon] I''m afraid I can''t help him when I wait... " The orc representative said in a low voice, "just say the suggestion and don''t sell it any more." Without caring about his impoliteness, the representative of the elves seriously proposed: "I think since the other party has the strength to deal with the plural demigods, it is not easy to find the other party''s trace next time and want to surround and kill them by means of siege. The safest way is to let master master master take the shot directly and completely solve the other party with the power of artifact without leaving any future trouble... " And the master in his mouth is the strongest of this line of defense and the guy who cuts down the fat devil. As the direct blood of God, master is qualified to use artifact, but he needs a long rest after each use. For this line of defense, it is like the sea god needle of each magic tide. It usually doesn''t go out until the critical moment. For a time, it is difficult for delegates to use this pressure on Olga. They all know that judging from the ability shown by Olga, once he advances to [upper demon], it will definitely be a big trouble, but it is a waste to directly use the power of artifact on a [middle demon] in a demon tide. Chapter 86 Under the ground. Olga, who is giving full play to his research spirit and exploring the mystery of divine power, did not know what they were discussing, but their discussion became more and more intense. His natural ability [Apocalypse awakening] is constantly warning him and ringing the alarm for him. According to the intensity and frequency of early warning, Olga easily came to the simple conclusion that "a large group of tricksters are trying to kill themselves". Although this passive ability can not predict more specific things, it is still very useful most of the time. Once many things involve him, he will respond autonomously. As for which gang of tricksters were trying to murder themselves, Olga had some knowledge in his heart. In the past few months, he didn''t make friends with other abyss demons, but he always saw each other unhappy and directly killed each other, so they were all dead! There is no gathering of a large group of hostile abyss creatures. In this way, according to the exclusion method, there are only those aborigines in the defense line. Olga didn''t care much about how they would deal with themselves, because there were only those choices. Moreover, being targeted was what he had expected. He doesn''t pay much attention to it. Different from those who have all kinds of weaknesses, Olga basically has no weaknesses under the compensation of various skills and talents! Trying to kill him. There is no other way to choose except to hit hard and roll with strength. According to the current situation of the world, [gods] and [great demons] are blocked in the different world in the sky and can''t directly intervene in the affairs of the material world. Relying on [demigods] and [upper demons] alone, they can''t really kill him. Hundreds of chased him and said Not long ago, the male Dark Elf level strong, he felt he could play up to ten. After all, there are too many people who don''t respect others. At least you are higher than yourself. Unlike the aborigines who have teammates and assistance and can trust each other to a certain extent. As an orphan player, Olga regards his abyss creature teammates more as movable supplies and has no sense of expectation for them. no way out. Most abyssal creatures, including himself, do not have normal brains. They are really not a good choice for teammates. Killing their own people is much easier than killing the enemy. But even so, in addition, these teammates can really play a role. For example, keep the indigenous strongmen from coming in and searching for him. If you really want to beat his bad attention, you can only wait until he shows up in the devil tide, so as to make trouble with him passively. From this point of view, Olga can play hide and seek with them. Olga doesn''t hate the hide and seek game, but he can squat in the flower sea of the wizard world for a hundred years. Super long range projection avatar plays games with each other. He is very experienced in this aspect! ------ Soon after, I looked at the exhausted divine power. Olga has roughly studied some useful things. According to his observation, the quality of divine power is very high. Under the same amount of circumstances, a little divine power can be equal to his 15 magic! This is undoubtedly a huge gap. You know, through the transformation and enhancement of various talents, most [upper demons] are not as good as him in quality. In his eyes, the will of all sentient beings + the authority of the world + the energy containing their own willpower = divine power. This is a relatively easy to understand formula. Unlike his magic, which is entirely a product of himself, divine power is also mixed with many external factors. First of all, the wish of all living beings represented by the power of faith needs a large number of street boys to be pigs. He doesn''t have that kind of thing for the time being, and he doesn''t have much to do with the world authority, that is, divinity and clergy. Only the third point, he has no difficulty. After all, he knows willpower very well. After some thinking, Olga came up with a more circuitous countermeasure in the face of those two temporarily lacking factors. If there is no genuine version, you can make a fake version. The wish of all living beings is essentially the idea of many lives. It is worship and faith, representing the goodwill and awe of others. Olga naturally doesn''t have that kind of thing. He estimated that others would not be very kind to him unless he could try brainwashing. But according to his inheritance and memory, brainwashed creatures can''t produce the power of faith. Even if they are inferior, they don''t have much use. This is also the reason why the gods will use the gentle policy to guide the weak mortals slowly. Moreover, there are all abyssal creatures around here. It''s a kind of technical work to brainwash these grandchildren. However, although he does not have such positive emotions as goodwill and awe, he has never lacked negative emotions. The malicious and painful fluctuations of the dead in the air should also be used to support layoffs "After all, they are all mental things. At least they have something in common. Should it be no problem to replace them?" He thought with uncertainty. As for the world authority, his death robbing flower itself has the power to erode the world and build his own field. So can it replace the field it makes to a certain extent? He is still not sure about this. The will of all sentient beings + the authority of the world + the energy containing their own willpower = divine power Resentment and pain of all sentient beings + authority in the field of dead robbing flowers + energy with its own willpower =? After touching his chin, Olga decided to try. Just in case, he first applied dozens of emergency spells on himself to avoid rollover. When everything was ready, he began to act. Countless dead robbing flowers bloom in this cave in an instant, turning the surrounding space into his field, so that he can act as an ultra-low version of world consciousness to some extent. At the next moment, a large number of negative consciousness under his natural ability, like a black wave, began to gather from everywhere and envelop him. That is the huge resentment and hatred released by hundreds of millions of dead people, with their immeasurable pain At the moment of being submerged, Olga subconsciously thought: "this quantity is really large, and the purity is also very high. I don''t know how the power of faith produced by the believers of the gods compares with it..." Can life''s wholehearted admiration and worship for great existence be comparable to life''s hatred and resentment for death, suffering and all its injustice? "Hahaha..." Listening to the call of hatred everywhere, Olga smiled happily, and his heart was full of expectation. Then he immersed himself in it, eroding them bit by bit and integrating them into himself Chapter 87 A few days later. Although Olga had already left, the demon tide had just ended, and many soldiers were converging their bodies outside the city with scars. Henry Moore, as the commander of the defense line, was holding the Casualty Report and material loss report in his hand. He just felt his head was as big as a fight. The above figures, he just looked at two eyes and felt dazzling, a feeling that he couldn''t afford to look at them with courage. Because they represent him, he has to fight with representatives of many kingdoms and races. At the same time, dealing with a large group of dignitaries with completely different ethnic origins, no matter what others think, is definitely a grinding job for him, which is far more difficult than one-on-one picking a superior demon. Although under the iron hand of the gods, their races and kingdoms have been forcibly twisted into one, all kinds of top secret knowledge in the past have been continuously shared, and the technology and heritage of each race have made up for each other. To some extent, the miling world, which is still full of war, is in unprecedented prosperity. For the first time in history, all races have abandoned the barriers of the past and achieved great harmony in internal relations. However, the continuous consumption of hundreds of years still makes all forces feel painful. The hundreds of lines of defense that blocked the demons were like bleeding wounds, causing a large loss of their nutrition. Every time the evil tide occurs, it means that a large number of material and military vacancies need to be filled, so that they have to tighten their belts and sigh that life is not easy. From this point of view, Henry Moore had to admire those dignitaries for maintaining internal stability in this endless war, which was really a kind of technical work. Just as he was wondering how to ask for various materials and troops, the magic props he wore suddenly produced an inexplicable response, which made him a little surprised. After holding the magic prop tightly, his vision changed and he could see more things. It was because of this that he found that there was a lot of black gas wandering away from him. The sources of those black gases are very chaotic. There are not only ordinary soil, but also dead bodies of various races, which are irrelevant. Although he didn''t know what the black gas was, his instinctive disgust made him understand that it was not a good thing. Subconsciously, he pulled out the weapon around his waist and cut it directly. "Boom!" His power went directly through the black gas and cut into other things, without affecting it at all. As if they don''t exist in this world. Seeing this, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Henry Moore knew that this matter was not simple and might bring great disasters. He immediately contacted many strong men in the defense line and informed them of his findings. This situation soon attracted their attention. Soon, with the lighted portal, many figures appeared beside him. A skinny human old man walked out of the portal and looked at the scene around him. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He could clearly feel that there were disgusting things around him, but he could not see them with the naked eye. After thinking about it, he looked at his colleagues with the same frown around him and stretched out his thin fingers. Suddenly, a golden streamer rushed into the sky from his fingertips, and then suddenly burst into countless pure golden light rain in the sky of hundreds of meters. It slowly fell from the sky like a huge golden canopy. It was at this moment that people saw the existence of those black Qi by the light of those golden lights, including those soldiers who were taking care of the battlefield "Hiss..." "What the hell is this..." Looking at the black gas pouring into the distance from the whole defense line, even outside the defense line, many demigods felt waves of ominous premonitions, which was a worry about the unknown. A strange breath suddenly came from one of the demigods, which revealed the power of vastness and dignity. With the emergence of this breath, the black gas around them didn''t pay much attention to them, as if it was violently stimulated, and suddenly a wave turned into black rushed to it. "Zizizi..." In the half god''s ugly face, he can only passively watch the two forces consume each other there. He knew nothing except that he could feel the power in his body and hated the black gas. Looking at this scene, an elf demigod suddenly felt a little familiar, as if he had seen a similar description somewhere. However, because the memory itself was not too important, and it was too far away, he couldn''t remember it for a moment. A few minutes later, when the people were discussing whether to go deep into the [polluted land] within the defense line to explore the situation. "Boom!" Accompanied by a loud thunder. The clouds above the sky changed from sunny to gloomy in the blink of an eye, which made people feel a little depressed. "Hua Hua..." The heavy rain, like the change of sky, also came very suddenly. Reaching out and receiving some blood red raindrops falling from the sky, the elf demigod finally remembered the long memory at the moment. That''s what he saw in the family myths and legends when he was young. The elves who can be regarded as immortal species are regarded as myths and legends, and you can imagine how old it is. "Boom, boom..." Looking up at the sky, thousands of red lightning kept rolling in the clouds, turning the nearby space into a blood color. After some hesitation, the elf demigod said to the old man who had recently emitted golden streamers: "have you ever heard of ancient evil things?" "Huh?" The thin old man looked puzzled when he heard his question. It seemed to him that it was true and a little distant. After all, it was a mythical history hundreds of thousands of years ago. "Yes!" But after thinking about the current situation, he looked shocked, I couldn''t help staring at the sky with an incredible face. Thinking of many secret records inside the elf family, he said with a very ugly face: "do you mean there are ancient evil things around here to revive?" The elf demigod looked at more and more blood colored lightning in the sky and replied in an uncertain tone: "that''s possible..." After showing his teeth, the old man sighed with a worried face: "... This is really great bad news..." "I think so, too." The elf demigod agrees with this very much. The so-called ancient evil things are powerful evil things evolved from countless negative energies at the beginning of the birth of the world. In front of them, everyone shouted to beat evil gods. They were good children who were easy to discuss. They are crazy, powerful and bloodthirsty! And because they are negative aggregates of the world, symbolizing some rules of the world, including the way to destroy every bit of flesh and soul, they can not be killed. It can be said to be both powerful and disgusting. In this case, even the gods, only a few of the top can fight them. In their hands, countless lives were destroyed. Until the end of the ancient era, many unbearable gods combined with countless mortal races to exile them to other worlds at an overwhelming cost, so that they can never return. It was a huge battle comparable to the invasion of the abyss! It is said that less than half of the land and sea have disappeared directly, which has halved the total number of life in the whole world. At the moment, as soon as he heard that the thing appeared nearby, the thin old man immediately felt egg pain and wanted to hurry up and run away as soon as possible. It''s true that they can''t deal with it. At least the gods of the LORD God level come to compete with the ancient evil things. Just rely on these guys. If you really meet them, you can only give them for nothing. One will die. Without any struggle. Chapter 88 In fact, the existence of these abnormal phenomena is far more than many indigenous people in the defense line. The abyss creatures in the polluted land are actually the first discoverers. After all, they are particularly proficient in negative energy. The black gas that flows around and gathers is a relatively conspicuous thing in their eyes. They can see it without magic. Originally, many abyssal creatures were very interested in their whereabouts and kept rushing there to try to pick up some benefits. However, after discovering that the scale of these black gases was getting bigger and bigger, or even a little wrong, they immediately ran faster than when they came. After all, the resentment and hatred all over the mountain are not like the appearance of the birth of treasure, Tiancai and Dibao. It is the precursor of the emergence of super demons or super demons. Under the instinct of avoiding evil and seeking good luck, even the little devil with an IQ similar to that of the beast doesn''t think it will come to any good end. Who knows if that kind of big guy will eat two demons to satisfy their greed when he wakes up. Running away has become their first choice under this problem. Come quickly, run faster! The people in the distant defense line looked at the scene of those abyss creatures running crazy through exploring spells, and their faces were also particularly ugly. Although this represents the existence of ancient evil things. It has nothing to do with these abyss creatures, but it also means that the things inside are absolutely dangerous. Otherwise, these demons who can sacrifice their lives to attack the defense line will never run so fast, just like hating that they have lost two legs. After some thought, Henry Moore had no bottom in his heart. If ancient evil things come and they are not ready to move with the troops, they will definitely die ugly! However, if it was not an ancient evil thing, he ran away with people, resulting in the collapse of the defense line, and the consequences were also beyond his ability to bear. This undoubtedly made him very uncomfortable. He wanted to go in and explore, but he also knew that if he and others rashly entered the polluted land, they would die if something went wrong. Those abyss demons didn''t mind adding meals temporarily. "Why..." He felt that he was full of bags and some couldn''t find the direction. "Bang!!!" At this time, the bloody lightning wandering in the sky for a long time suddenly struck in one direction at the same time, reflecting the whole sky into a blood red like hundreds of millions of splitting branches. With the huge roar, where countless lightning strikes, there is a huge pit several kilometers deep in an instant, in which countless subtle currents and hot gases are flowing from time to time, and the surrounding soil forms a huge soil wave under the impact of this attack, which is submerged all around. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Since Olga incorporated himself into those negative energies, he has sneaked into his own conscious world. There are all kinds of bewitching, threatening and inducing sounds here. With the continuous influx of black gas, they are constantly introduced into his heart, just as hundreds of millions of people are trying to brainwash him at the same time. Because he took the initiative to integrate into it, he could not even block it. He could only passively listen to their chaotic voice. "Help me..." "Why did you die..." "Kill them, kill..." "Ha ha ha..." "Why did you..." ¡°@#£¡£¤#£¤@#%%¡­¡­¡± These hundreds of millions of crazy nonsense mixed together, like the most chaotic noise, makes people feel harsh and irritable, but makes him hear every sentence clearly, even selective neglect. In this inner world, time is completely different from the flow rate of the outside world. After enduring for a long time, perhaps a year or ten years, Olga finally couldn''t help it The anger began to expand uncontrollably: "a pile of waste, you''re testing my limit of patience with fools! I''m dead. If I dare to say so much, it seems that I''m not dead enough..." At the next moment, his will becomes his prototype form in the conscious world, and those voices that are talking nonsense also turn into countless different figures, including demons, humans and elves... The races of the whole world can be found here, and most of them are like flesh and blood, look crazy, and constantly rush towards Olga After a punch, he smashed the dwarf in front of him and sprinkled it in the sky, Olga happily rushed to the countless crazy figures. Set off an uncontrollable blood tide, kill them all in the most violent and direct way, smash their last residue by touching willpower with willpower, and turn them into their own nutrition "Ha ha ha ha..." I don''t know how long it took or how many shadows I killed, Olga, who was still killing wantonly, suddenly laughed wantonly. Because he could clearly feel that there was a little fear in the remains of the dead. He doesn''t know what Xiaona stands for or what its meaning is, but he feels very happy in his heart. The movement on his hand is more and more agile, constantly breaking the other party completely At the moment, within a few kilometers near the center of his body, a huge amount of black gas is too concentrated, and even ordinary people can directly observe them with the naked eye. It was like a huge black vortex, which constantly dragged resentment, pain and hatred into the soil and poured into Olga''s body, providing him with a steady stream of energy. In this case, the magic and blood in his body gradually changed unpredictably, just like being injected with new power and new route, glowing with a different brilliance from the past. Many hidden things are constantly excavated and purified, and the evolutionary system, like taking stimulants, aggressively and continuously modifies those unnecessary factors, modifies the transformation automatically promoted by his instinct, and designs a more perfect evolutionary route for him. All this seems to be going well, not even a troublemaker. The abyss demon felt that a big man was going to appear. In order to avoid becoming a snack, they directly chose to run away, while the aborigines wanted to come and investigate, but they couldn''t get through, and they were also in a state of wanting to run away because of this geographical location. In this state, even a living creature can not be found within hundreds of kilometers around. But the world consciousness of miling world quit! Olga''s behavior is undoubtedly blocking him! Although the previous ancient evil things were also very annoying, they were at least local products, and Olga, an alien invader, wanted to do this too much. So when he was about to complete his transformation, the lightning accumulated in the sky for a long time fell mercilessly in an instant. Olga, who was immersed in his own world of consciousness, immediately felt the fatal threat! Immediately stopped metamorphosis at all costs and woke up from deep sleep. Dozens of emergency spells on the body surface also played a role. Before the irresistible attack, they bought him a running time of one hundredth of a second. In the blood glow, he broke away from his original position and shuttled tens of kilometers away. It was at this moment that Olga saw with his own eyes the countless bloody lightning that spread all over the clouds like branches in the sky. He felt unparalleled malice and strong warning After skimming his lips, he had to give up the choice of transformation in this world. Because the world consciousness is about to end beating people, he is not a "great devil" or a "demon lord", which can''t stand it. Based on the truth that the opponent''s fist was bigger, Olga sincerely spit on the sky and whispered, "I have to admit that you are stronger now, ???? Give you three points first. " Chapter 89 When he finished, Olga stopped staying and turned around and hid into a different space. With his disappearance, there was no life within hundreds of kilometers around. They all ran away! The bloody lightning in the sky lingered for a while, and finally disappeared, and the sky cleared up again. Only a huge hole several kilometers deep is still there. It''s a mess! The people in the defense line looked at the sun in the sky and the suddenly sunny weather. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "What''s the situation? Did ancient evil things appear or not?" Henry Moore was puzzled and asked the elf demigod beside him. In his opinion, the other party lived the longest, and he said ancient evil things. He should also be an authority. At least for the others present, it should be so! In the face of his inquiry, the elf demigod opened his mouth and said uncertain: "judging from the current situation, the ancient evil things should not have come, but were directly excluded by the world again." After saying that, he felt that he was too general. He added, "what I said is should, should, you should understand what I mean?" After all, it''s easy to carry the pot if it''s wrong. Facing this situation, the orc demigod on one side kicked him stumbling without saying a word: "we know your head, just say we don''t know!" The other party quit immediately and jumped directly after getting up: "a shaman dares to kick me as an assassin. I''m going to beat out your shit today!" "I''m afraid you can''t..." [dragon power], [shadow leopard swiftness] Unwilling to show weakness, shaman immediately applied several spells on himself and wrestled with each other. "Hiss..." Looking at the elf assassin demigod being beaten by the orc shaman. Henry Moore also didn''t know whether he should believe this guy. After all, he couldn''t trust the other party''s uncertain nonsense. After some discussion, many demigods finally decided to open the full power of the defense barrier for a few days and wait for a period of time to see the situation. If anything goes wrong, make a big retreat immediately! ------- Dozens of days later. The transformation process was forcibly interrupted, and the problems left were finally adjusted by Olga. With the opening of the space door, he came out of the Heterodimensional space attached to the plane''s main material world. At the moment, his image has changed a little. His slender ears, which were originally similar to elves, have disappeared. Instead, some small wings like the reduced version of his back wings appear in the position of his ears, and a vertical pupil appears on his forehead between his eyebrows, which is a bit like the heavenly eye of ancient Chinese mythology. To tell you the truth, it''s a very strange feeling. Vision, hearing and even other senses of the body have been greatly improved into another level. With the naked eye alone, he can see the transmission trajectory in space. Perhaps if he further improves, he can also see the thirty-three days in the oriental legend and the nether hell. In addition, a lot of changes have taken place in the pattern of death robbery on his body. Their roots were automatically twisted into some strange runes, which spread all over Olga. It makes him look more strange and gorgeous, with a strange charm, which makes people unconsciously indulge in it. I turned my neck 360 degrees and moved my body a little. Olga looked down at the dry and cracked land and showed his lower teeth slightly since he was trampled on it. In a few seconds, a dead land of tens of square meters appeared under his feet, and there was a growing trend. This is because everything in the world is rejecting him. "Why do you feel a little like a dry dog..." After muttering a few words, he didn''t take this situation to heart. After all, as a devil, he has long been a black family. In any world, it''s the type everyone calls. It''s just a drizzle. As long as you are open enough and wide enough, any problem is not a problem! The two pairs of wings behind Olga vibrated, and his body sped away directly into the distance. As before, after each transformation, he would find an opponent to confirm his progress. Although he only changed half this time, he still decided to follow the old tradition. Determining his position in the food chain is always an extremely necessary thing for Olga, and only in this way can he know himself more clearly. With his greatly improved perception, he soon found the goal he needed. The speed of flight also began to accelerate! Because he had not covered his tracks, with his constant high-speed approach, the targeted course of action quickly alerted the other party, and his eyes were full of vigilance and hostility. Stopped his body and looked down at the devil who was staring at him with fierce eyes. Olga said with an indifferent smile: "I want to fight you." Smelling his strong demon smell, jarot could clearly feel the strange feeling from each other. It was an extremely strange feeling, as if a large number of whispers were pouring into his brain, which made him feel irritable. Hearing Olga''s words, although jarot wanted to start immediately as the other party wanted and then kill the annoying guy in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling dangerous just because the other party stood there, which made him afraid to act rashly. For a time, the air became quiet and dignified. Looking at the situation of the other party, Olga didn''t care. With a stroke, several bloody flame spears appeared directly out of thin air, and then hit each other mercilessly. In the face of his repeated provocations, jarot, who was originally a violent temper, was also a little intolerable! Directly turned into dozens of separate bodies and flew towards Olga in the sky, just like the moth fighting the fire. Olga did not respond to this. In the surprised eyes of the other party, he allowed the other party''s dozens of attacks to hit himself at the same time. "Boom!" Like tens of thousands of tons of explosives exploding at the same time, the surrounding air was completely squeezed away in an instant, forming a vacuum. One hit! Jarot did not feel any joy, because he clearly felt that Olga was unscathed under his angry blow. In his observation, all his attacks were completely offset by the magic of the other party. It''s like an egg that hits a stone head-on. It''s meaningless except to rub off some dust! Faced with this situation, jarot subconsciously raised an idea: "It''s terrible this time..." Chapter 90 I don''t care what the other person is thinking. He looked down at the blood on his breastplate. Olga shook his head helplessly. It''s not that he was injured, but that the other party hit too hard and bled himself "It seems that defense has improved a lot. Otherwise, even magical protection should not be so hard." It can be said that he didn''t feel anything except a little vibration. He didn''t even bother to move his steps. Looking at the other party''s unwilling eyes, Olga kindly asked, "do you want to give you another move?" In the face of his inquiry, jarot seemed to have suffered a great humiliation. His eyes became more and more angry and shouted excitedly, "really!" Then I can''t wait to fly over again and use my 12% power in my hand! For this blow, Olga still looked unchanged and stood quietly in the air. When the attack was about to hit him, his right foot was as fast as lightning, turned into a shadow, accurately hit jarot''s face full of incredible expressions, kicked him hundreds of meters away and plunged into the ground like a meteor. His face calmly took back his feet. Olga looked at the other party''s broken teeth that had not fallen from the air and whispered, "everyone is an honest man who is a devil. Of course, such words are false. How can I let you move again? I really think I can''t do charity." Then the body disappeared and appeared in the big pit hit by jarot. Shaking hands was a hot blood inflammation. "Boom!" With tens of meters of flames darting out of the pit, jarot also flew out and stopped trying to pretend to be dead. Olga was not surprised to see that his vitality did not decline and his teeth grew rapidly. The strength of the other party is absolutely not weak. It should also belong to a stronger type among the upper demons! At least not long ago, Olga fought with him alone. Even if he could win, it would not be easy. If the horizontal comparison was horizontal, it would be much better than the dark elf demigod who didn''t know his name. This also has a lot to do with the living environment of both sides. After all, the world is too peaceful. Even now, there is no comparison with the bottomless abyss where meteor showers often fall in the sky and hit people! In Olga''s hometown, killing and setting fire is like eating and drinking water, which is a very daily behavior. Killing has been accompanied by abyssal creatures since the first day of its birth. The fighting experience of demons who can survive in this situation is far from comparable to that of indigenous people in other planes. At random, a subordinate demon can only survive by stepping on tens of thousands of similar corpses. In this state, with the innate inheritance and memory, in fact, 99% of the strong at the same level can''t beat these abyss creatures. Now, the reason why the aborigines of this plane can fight with the abyss creatures of the same level and block them is that in addition to the establishment of the defense line and the mutual help of various races, the biggest reason is the repressive force of the world, dragging the hind legs of the abyss creatures and constantly lowering their level. This is also the reason why many demons try to expand the polluted land! Without external drag, these aborigines are not a big problem at all. While killing each other and attacking in passing, they can also be solved. Both eager and despised, this is the true inner portrayal of most abyss creatures for the aborigines of the ectopic side. In their view, these weak creatures have little value except to become nutrition. At the moment, looking at Olga who was watching himself, jarot felt that he had been fooled. There was a trace of cruelty in his eyes and didn''t say any more nonsense. The muscles of the whole body suddenly burst up in a burst of peristalsis, and the body shape directly increased by a circle. Blood vessels in the body also began to accelerate the speed of blood flow. This is his natural ability, which can greatly improve the physical quality of his body. In this regard, Olga did not stop. He quietly watched each other give him a buff, and even the corners of his mouth involuntarily showed a smile. Because this is more interesting and can test more things As the two disappear in place in a hurry. "Bang!" A huge crash sound appeared in mid air. And their two figures are in the center of the collision sound! At the moment, their fists are colliding. "Click..." Jarot clearly heard that his hand bone was slowly cracking, but now he was too lazy to care about this kind of thing. The other hand hit the same mercilessly and hit Olga. In this regard, Olga showed no weakness and also extended his other hand to fight back. The crazy fist fight began. "Bang Bang..." In the blink of an eye, both of them waved hundreds of fists. The high-speed moving fists kept leaving virtual shadows around them, making them look like they each had hundreds of arms. Under this series of high-speed impacts, the surrounding air was quickly squeezed away by a large number of translucent shock waves, and a vacuum area was hit out by the two of them with their fists, And at the junction of their fists, a high temperature is being released with the violent impact, raising the surrounding temperature, making people feel like being in a stove. Dozens of seconds later. "Pooh!" With the increasing number of scars on his arm, jarot''s hands were falling like broken building blocks! Finally, the bones of both arms were completely broken, and the two arms were smashed into pieces by Olga''s fist. Then with a crazy smile, he punched him in the head, and was beaten into a burst of blood mist without resistance. After the other party''s body fell, Olga raised his hand, looked at the fine cracks under self-healing, and said, "it''s really strong!" Then sprinkle a flame and burn his body completely, which can be regarded as saving some dignity for the other party. -------- In equal quantities. One point of their own magic is worth 17 points of each other. This is the data judged by Olga in the attack just now. The magic quality of the other party should be similar to that of himself not long ago. From the data, his magic quality is still slightly higher than divine power, but this kind of thing is usually not very reliable, because the source of those divine power is just an artifact, and there is no master with enough strength to manipulate it. Who knows how powerful it can be. But even so, it also shows the existence of the gods below. Even carrying an artifact may not be able to defeat him. Moreover, in addition to this most basic change in the nature of power, Olga also awakened a natural ability. [evil resentment never dies: hatred, resentment, greed, pain... All evil thoughts will give you strength. Any observation of your existence will be polluted, and as long as there are enough evil thoughts around, you can quickly recover any injury.] The next generation version must be God. He thinks he can do it again! Chapter 91 The third day of killing jarot. Looking at the defense line that has been repaired again and looks intact in the distance. Olga was thinking about how to break through this thing. Whether it''s his idea of going somewhere else to see if he can beat the autumn wind, or his obligation under the abyss contract, he has to get rid of the thing that hinders him. And just rely on the hard way, with his current strength, there is no doubt that he can''t get the other party! After all, their war weapons and formed strong teams are not furnishings. Unless he is advanced [great devil], he is not confident to push off the defense line alone, so he has to think carefully at the moment. In his thinking, another whole day passed. Suddenly, there was a red streamer across the sky. He recognized that it was the teleportation of the bottomless abyss, which represented the entry of new demons. After being stunned, Olga felt that he had a little idea. Touching his chin, he nodded with satisfaction: "his years of medical poisoning experience may be the time to play a role..." ------- Spitting blood, he looked at Olga who was approaching in front of him. It looks like a demon with a mixture of bats and eagles. There are doubts between its looks. From his perspective, although the guy in front of him was only a [medium demon], he hanged a large group of demons including several [upper demons] with one hand with overwhelming absolute strength. Even if it has just arrived in the world, the strength is suppressed by the world for a time. But he still retains his own vision, through the traces of the other party''s hand. I still have to admit that the guy in front of me is far superior to him. "Even in his heyday, he is by no means his opponent..." It was not unexpected for him to be defeated or even killed by other demons. However, he turned to look at other demons lying on the ground around him. He was puzzled and asked, "why do you do this?" He didn''t think there was anything wrong with killing each other. After all, it was just a daily activity for the devil. But in doubt, according to the terms of the abyss contract, this meaningless large-scale infighting should be explicitly prohibited! In this form, they usually kill a few teammates to relieve boredom at most. In this case, even if they are made out of a confused demon, Olga, a demon who still has reason at first sight, should not do such a thing at all. In the devil''s view, Olga would definitely punish the other party if he was violated by the abyss contract. That is not a force that can be resisted! Breathing heavily to recover his strength, the demon thought of a possibility: "is this guy a self destructive demon?" The so-called self destructive devil refers to a type whose brain is not very normal among demons. Their favorite thing to do is to hurt others and themselves. They generally cut others, but they even want to cut themselves. In order to deal with themselves, they don''t even intend to let others go. It''s too cruel! Facing this kind of guy, even most demons will subconsciously give each other some face and directly choose to walk around. At this moment, looking at Olga in front of him, the devil felt that he had encountered that kind of cruel character! For a time, my heart was very bad. I feel like I''m walking on the road safely, but I''m cut twice by mental patients running around. Accidents always come so suddenly that he was caught off guard! ''grass (demon language)...'' Looking at the other side with a sad and angry face, Olga was slightly stunned and roughly guessed the other side''s ideas. He was also a little speechless and subconsciously wanted to explain two sentences. "... actually... Forget it, I''m much more lazy..." But after opening his mouth, he immediately felt it was troublesome to explain, so shaking his hand was a slap to knock the other party out. After all, I''m not even a sister. I''ll explain a hammer! After confirming that all the demons in the presence fell into a coma, Olga''s hair began to lengthen instantly, plunged into different demons accurately, and slowly injected all kinds of completely different plagues into their bodies. At least he''s a terrorist. Olga now decided to follow the tradition and play terrorist attacks. At this time, the means of preparation is [suicide plague attack] by relatives of [human bomb]. Hundreds of carefully modulated diseases were hidden in these magic objects by him, secretly absorbing their magic as nutrition. As long as they die, those hidden plagues will automatically spread to the nearby area like activated weapons, enter an incubation period of about ten days, sneak into all the surrounding life bodies, and take them as the host to spread at a high speed according to the air and even body fluids. ----- Soon after, Olga took back his hair and a glimmer of expectation flashed through his heart. He didn''t know whether his means could work, but it didn''t prevent him from trying. At this time, he gave a spiritual hint to these demons, and all of them will take part in the next demon tide without hesitation. As long as they are killed by the people sent by the defense line, the aborigines who take the action will be infected with the virus! If all goes well. Those viruses will be brought back to the interior of the defense line and spread wildly with the end of the magic tide. And those viruses are essentially from him, so they have a characteristic under his induction. That is, if someone is infected with multiple viruses at the same time, it will quickly cross mutate in his body and evolve into something he doesn''t know. Theoretically, as long as several viruses mix into the defense line, countless variants will be derived. It can be said that it is basically impossible to solve that kind of thing by relying on simple medical skills. With this skill alone, Olga can play an enhanced version of biochemical crisis in most low-level worlds. As for whether it is useful in the advanced world such as the miling world, he is not sure however. After all, I don''t want money. I won''t lose if I try. As for whether his behavior of selling teammates on a large scale and exchanging his dog''s life for his own interests will lead to the reverse bite of the abyss contract, he doesn''t care much. Just as many things in a peaceful society also have death indicators, there will naturally be similar provisions in the bottomless abyss, which are much more relaxed to some extent. As long as what he has done, the final result is indeed beneficial to the bottomless abyss, let alone a trivial attack on some colleagues. Even indirectly killing all demons in this area is not a big deal. Everything, regardless of means, depends only on the result. This is one of the most basic rules of the bottomless abyss. As for the problem that overturning did not destroy the defense line, but killed abyssal creatures on a large scale, he had already considered it. It''s really not good. As long as the virus is activated on the spot during the demon tide, these guys are regarded as strong gas bombs that directly exert their effects, and attack those aborigines, causing a certain degree of losses for them, then he still actively performs the treaty in the judgment of the abyss contract. As for the demons made into gas bombs, they can be classified as accidental injuries. At the critical moment, playing word games or something, he felt that there was nothing wrong with being a devil. Olga is really a good hand whether he kills his teammates or the enemy. Chapter 92 Dizzy, he got up from the ground. Before he could react, a sound heard around him caught his attention. He looked around and found that a large number of demons were climbing up from the ground. And everyone''s face is more or less confused, and obviously some can''t understand the current situation. He shook his fist. As a [superior demon], Yate felt a kind of weakness for a long time. It was at this time that his dizzy brain remembered something not long ago. After touching his head, he clearly felt a wound. Looking at the blood on his palm from the wound, he knew that it was the scar hit by the invaders not long ago! The skull that should have been cracked not long ago has healed a lot, only some residues have not recovered. According to the recovery speed of his injury, Yate roughly estimated the time of his coma. He closed his eyes and felt the condition in his body. He found that there was no problem. A trace of incomprehension flashed through the bottom of his eyes. I don''t know what Albuquerque did to himself. After thinking about it, his arm turned into a sickle and cleaved to another demon beside him! Before the other party reacts, cut off his head and kill him with a blow. Then, in front of other demons, they will disintegrate their body and even soul structure bit by bit, trying to find out any suspicious places. Because he didn''t believe Olga would do nothing and let them go. After a careful examination, he finally frowned and threw away the residue in his hand. have gained nothing. Olga''s various abilities have been further improved due to the recent transformation. Before the outbreak of the plague, if it was not a professional expert, even the [upper devil] could not detect any abnormalities. After all, the business level of both sides was not at the same level. He is still a little authoritative in the professional technology of poisoning. After another search, Yate, who still got nothing, could only temporarily put aside his reluctance and focus on restoring his strength. After all, he was occupied by Olga. He had just arrived, and his strength had not been recovered in time. Only then could he be put down by Olga. For this, his heart is very angry! Being hanged by a [median demon] was completely humiliating to him. Even if the [median demon] is far better than the standard! He can kill all the way among countless demons and become a "superior demon". Naturally, he has his own pride. At another place, Olga, who was beating him with the neck of a [superior demon], seemed to feel something at the moment, subconsciously raised his head and looked in the direction of Yate. However, he only paid a little attention to it. In the final analysis, he didn''t pay much attention to it. In his opinion. One can''t beat his own existence now, and it''s not a threat in the future. This is his self-confidence derived from his own strength. Throwing aside the demon who had fallen into a coma and was injected with the plague, Olga nodded slightly: "the number of poison gas bombs is almost enough..." During this time, he beat thousands of demons, injected them with different viruses and spiritual hints to participate in the next demon tide. In his opinion, it''s harder to knock these guys out than to kill them. After all, the devil''s body structure makes it difficult for them to fall into a coma. Therefore, most of the targets he chose were demons that had just come to the world! Persimmons should be pinched with soft ones. Only when he is too idle will he take the initiative to increase the difficulty for himself. ------ Dozens of days later. As always, from the edge of the skyline, the magic tide advancing towards the defense line. Without hesitation, Henry Moore directly allocated strategic resources and manpower to each key point in the old way. Not that he doesn''t know how to innovate. At least he is also a general with rich combat experience. Naturally, he has good troop arrangement ability. But innovation often represents new risks, which is something he can''t afford to put the defense line in the first goal. Countless countries outside the defense line can ensure stability just because they are resisting demons. In Henry Moore''s view, as a soldier, he must not live up to their trust. The kind of stability that is stable to the limit is his first priority. Before this goal, the rest of the ideas have to stand aside. Because he deeply knows that even if he and others can push into the depths of the polluted land, there is no decisive significance. As long as the gods in the sky have not defeated the main army of the abyss, the transmission spell of the abyss cannot be terminated. They still have to face countless invasions of demons. Under this premise, stabilizing the situation is the best choice. "May the gods win this war as soon as possible..." Decades ago, he was just a shallow believer. After joining the war with little hope, he deeply felt his powerlessness and could only bet everything on the gods, so he gradually became a devout believer. It has to be said that this is indeed a kind of irony. I thought miracles could happen as long as I worked hard The reality did not give him much face. He told him that his efforts were in vain. ------ In a chaotic fight. Feel the touch of your sharp blade penetrating into the other party''s body. Emerson, the demigod of the dark elves, unconsciously showed a ferocious smile on his face. He has been cultivating since he was seriously wounded by Olga three or four months ago. Thanks to the continuous exchange of various mysteries among different races, various technologies have made sufficient progress, and the injuries that were not expected in the past have been treated very well. But even so, he still spent a lot of effort and resources to recover from the injury, including the broken arm. That is to say, he is a demigod with a very noble status. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will have to be a one armed elf in the future At the thought of this, his face was full of hatred. It was hatred for Olga, the culprit. Thinking of each other''s appearance, the sharp blade in his hand unconsciously exerted more force. With a horizontal stroke, he cut the demon paralyzed by the rune on the sharp blade in two. Looking at the demon with strong vitality and not completely dead. Emerson''s eyes were full of disgust and stepped on his head. With the sound of objects exploding, red and white sauce splashed all over the ground. He laughed cruelly, "waste..." Then he disappeared in place without nostalgia and sneaked away towards the other goals. I didn''t notice that the surface of my body had been infected with a large number of viruses invisible to the naked eye since I didn''t know when! Thanks to the strength of his [demigod] level, those viruses can not sneak into his body when he is awake, but their characteristics still make them attached to Emerson''s body surface, clothes and weapons, taking him as their own mobile infection source and spreading around. Such scenes have happened countless times in a very short time. A large number of strong indigenous people have unknowingly turned into a hotbed of plague in ordanga Chapter 93 A mountain hundreds of kilometers from the line of defense. On the stone piled seat, Olga was sitting lazily on it, just like a salted fish. He has been here since he made the "poison gas bomb". He is too lazy to move except occasionally killing a few demons for mouth addiction. At this moment, a huge magic projection interface is suspended in front of him, playing all the situations of the wave of enchantment in real time. Although the images of these exploratory spells are slightly disturbed and a little blurred due to the huge boundary around the defense line, they look like crazy mosaics and stripes like the old TV with unstable signal, they can still play some roles in general and see things roughly. ¡®177¡¢257¡¢394¡­¡­¡¯ He can clearly feel that the number of indigenous plague infected people is rising. Because those creatures are awake and have a protective layer of magic transformation on the body surface, the spread of the plague has been greatly curbed. For the time being, except for a few weak types, most of them are only contaminated with some viruses on the body surface, and Olga has limited influence on them. For those who have been invaded by the virus, Olga can roughly feel the physical state of those plague hosts and can manually control the virus in their bodies at a critical moment. However, to tell the truth, compared with the aborigines who were recruited, there were one or two more patients infected with the plague in the abyss demon than them. Because most of those "mobile poison gas bombs" are mixed in the devil tide. Many times, they are killed by various long-range weapons without even touching the enemy''s face. In this case, when the virus broke out in their bodies, there was nothing beside them except friendly forces, so the first infected people were actually the other demons in the demon tide. Olga had long expected this situation. As long as the demon tide is over, it will kill the plague virus on them. It''s not that he will be merciful when killing his teammates. That''s just thinking too much! There is no mercy. Just because if those demons die more, they will bring him some trouble more or less. It''s not necessary. After all, many deaths belong to adding blocks to the demon lord carlto. Olga doesn''t want to go to the big man''s little book for the time being. It''s a little heavy and not suitable for young and promising demons like him. ------ A few days later. Sitting on the huge demon corpse, Emerson gasped with scars. After days of fighting, he couldn''t help feeling physically and mentally tired. He had the idea of lying down and sleeping. Not waiting for him to sit for long, there was a heroic voice behind him: "go and have a drink!" He turned his head and saw a very strong figure although short. From the other party''s thick beard and physical characteristics, it is easy to see that it is a dwarf. And the other party is also an old acquaintance of Emerson. Hundreds of years ago, they had many private enemies, and it was common for them to find trouble with each other! The hatred has been gradually forgotten by the two in the hundred years of joint combat, and replaced by very good comrades in arms. I have to say it''s really a bit of luck. If it were not for the invasion of the bottomless abyss, they would be pushed to the limit. These guys from different races and origins may not be able to get along well all their life. They may still indulge in the old and long history of racial resentment. After all, their generations have continued their hatred from generation to generation like that. After shaking his head and throwing out those messy old things, Emerson looked at the dwarf demigod in front of him a little reluctantly and said, "didn''t you just drink once some time ago?" The other side replied with dissatisfaction: "a few days ago, today is today. As a dwarf, I want to drink even if I die." Expose your alcoholic nature. Looking at a pair of Emerson who didn''t want to hear his great opinions, the other party was even more dissatisfied: "if I don''t drink, I''m not in the mood to fight. As long as I drink enough, I can stay in this place forever." Emerson directly shook his head and gave a negative: "... Crooked truth." Then he looked around at the soldiers who were converging the corpses of their companions and dealing with the remnants of various demons, and said with a heavy look: "How many times have we seen scenes like this?" "Three hundred times? Five hundred times?" "Do you think we can see the scene of these demons being expelled one day?" For this kind of problem, which they had discussed many times, the dwarf demigod just scratched his head and replied with a little uncertainty: "should it be?" "Anyway, I''ve lived long enough to die." "Moreover, I have tried my best enough in this war. If one day I wait for complete failure, I can only face it calmly, because I really can''t help it." Looking at each other''s serious look, Emerson thought, smiled and shook his head. I think the other party makes a lot of sense. He really tried his best. Whether he succeeded or failed, he couldn''t help it. After all, we can only accept the results calmly. He stood up, patted each other on the shoulder, smiled and said, "let''s go and drink in the old place. It''s your turn to invite me this time!" The dwarf demigod was immediately unhappy: "what! Last time it was my treat. Shouldn''t you treat me this time?" Emerson waved his hand and firmly explained, "that''s all, but you drink several times more wine than me every time. I''m at a loss for one person at a time, so I decided to buy you a drink from now on, and you want to buy me three times." The dwarf demigod was angry: "how can this do? There is no such reason!" I''ve taken advantage of it for so many years. How can I give up? "I..." In the constant quarrel, they finally entered the portal. ------- Inside the line of defense. A sealed room. Many mages were wearing something similar to chemical protective clothing and were walking around Emerson. They are checking Emerson''s physical condition, which is a step that every soldier returning from the battlefield needs to go through. This is not only to prevent the participants from having any hidden injuries, but also to prevent some abyss demons from muddling through and sneaking into the defense line by means of camouflage. At the very beginning, they suffered a lot because of that problem. If it were not for the fact that there was something wrong with the abyss creature''s brain and it was easy to fall off the chain at the critical moment, this line of defense might have been broken at that time. After a careful inspection, the chief inspector looked at the information conveyed by the inspection ceremony, nodded with satisfaction, confirmed that Emerson had no problem and let him out. It was also at this moment that Olga, hundreds of kilometers away, slowly sat up with a satisfied smile on his face. After several days of waiting, he finally felt his plague and entered the interior of the line of defense! Although it is just a plague, it undoubtedly bodes well. As long as about ten plagues enter and spread successfully, he is sure to make some big news. "The next thing is much simpler..." Chapter 94 "Drink! Drink! Keep drinking!" "You lost!" "Go, eat barbecue!" "Ha ha..." After a fierce battle, not only Emerson but also many people will have similar ideas. After all, whether you feel that you and others have escaped another disaster, or the joy of winning again, it is a thing to be thankful for. This also makes the carnival after each victory basically become the habit of this place. In this regard, although we know that this may cause some trouble, in order to calm the soldiers'' mentality, this activity was finally tacitly accepted by all senior levels and evolved into a conventional thing. Different from the festivities in pubs and streets, the mage in charge of inspecting the combatants frowned deeply at the contents of the report. He asked his subordinates to conduct a routine inspection on the tens of thousands of soldiers who came back. Unexpectedly, hundreds of soldiers were infected with some strange viruses, including even a noble demigod. Although he had isolated them all at the moment, he still felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. Those abyssal creatures, although due to the problem of living environment. In many cases, it is normal to carry a large number of germs with you and be infected by them if you don''t pay attention to them. In the early years, a large number of abyssal creatures spread various plagues, causing great casualties to ordinary people everywhere. But that''s in the face of ordinary people! For the soldiers who have good strength, extremely strong physical quality and have a lot of magic to protect themselves at any time, the mere virus should not be able to infect them So the situation at the moment is true and somewhat unexpected! After some thinking, he felt that this might be a tentative attack on himself and others by the demon of the abyss. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. He quickly sorted out the information and reported it to Henry Moore, the commander of the defense line. What he didn''t know was that the temptation, intensity and malice he thought were far beyond his expectation. A large number of viruses had entered the interior of the defense line because they were hidden deeper and were not detected by the detection ceremony. With the celebration of the crowd, it began to spread rapidly. 477 species. This is the kind of plague mixed into the defense line, and the number of infected people has reached tens of thousands unknowingly. And it is spreading rapidly with the cheering crowd on the street. "It''s time to wait again..." After taking his attention away from the spreading plague, he touched the stone seat handrail beside him. Olga looked up at the sky and tried to see the battlefield where carlto and the gods of the world were fighting through the interference of the border, but he got nothing. Because the power essence of the barrier is far above him, and it is full of the will of the world. That was not yet the level of power he could understand. "Compared with [Demon Lord], I''m still a little too weak to stand at the upper level of the entire multiverse food chain..." After thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing. I don''t have any discouraged ideas at all, just feel very interesting. I''m looking forward to what kind of scenery I can see if I can stand at the top of the whole multiverse in the future. ---- A few days later. As a sun elf, Alison has a high status in the elf family. Even in the defense underwear, food, housing and transportation, she enjoys the highest treatment, which is better than that of Henry Moore, who got up as the commander. After getting up from bed and methodically arranging her clothes, Alison''s slender ears moved slightly and listened to the chaotic sound outside. I couldn''t help sighing slightly. Since two days ago, a large number of ordinary people, even those with low occupations, suddenly broke out strange diseases without warning and continued to spread. Even as a manager, Henry Moore attached great importance to it in a short time and issued many orders one after another to try to kill it before the situation expanded, but he still couldn''t stop its spread. In a very short time, the interior of the line of defense, which was once prosperous, became full of sorrow. According to the current information, the composition of those diseases is very complex, not simply one or two, but many completely different mixed together, just like a cloud of muddy paint. Even the best doctors and priests can''t tell what they are, so they can only try their best to treat them. She pushed open her carefully decorated hollow wooden window and looked at the mortals lying on the ground in the street downstairs. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although she wanted to help, she could do nothing. Because of the treatment of diseases, she only knows some relatively simple things, and the disease in front of her is completely beyond her ability. Just like medical interns facing patients with advanced cancer, there is not much to do except to look at them helpless. "Doodle doodle..." Just then, the magic device hanging around her waist for communication rang. Without hesitation, she activated it directly. A low voice, but a young man''s voice came out: "the basic investigation of those diseases has come out." Allinson looked at the crowd in the street and whispered, "go ahead." The male voice said: "those diseases should have been infected by soldiers who went to war during the last magic tide. From their ability to hide from the detection ceremony, their hidden ability has far exceeded all known plagues, and their species and quantity are too huge. There are more than 500 kinds of plagues detected now alone. And they seem to have the ability of rapid variation. Putting completely different plagues together will quickly derive new types. Therefore, the number of plague types is still increasing, and the upper limit is unknown... " Hearing the known number of plagues and the rapidly increasing trend, Alison was also slightly surprised and knew that things were worse than she thought. So he hurriedly asked, "have they come up with a temporary treatment plan?" She doesn''t expect to solve the immediate problem at one time. She just wants to come up with a temporary plan to delay the problem. However, the other party gave her a disappointing reply: "... No, according to the doctors, this kind of thing has gone beyond the scope of plague and disease, and is more similar to a creature that will constantly evolve itself. They are also helpless in the face of this kind of thing. According to the current situation, unless extremely precious therapeutic drugs or high-level therapeutic spells are used, there is basically no possibility of cure, but that kind of cure can not be carried out on a large scale, that is to say, for civilians and even low-level professionals, as long as they are infected, the case fatality rate is close to 100... " After listening, Alison''s eyes closed slightly, and she couldn''t bear to look at the patients on the street again: "... Is that so..." She has seen the cities destroyed by demons more than once, and she is well aware of the suffering of all races. In the spirit family, she had a noble identity. She could have lived in the rear without reaching the front line. One of the main reasons why she participated in the war was to avoid those tragedies from happening again. At the moment, the tragedy is about to happen in front of her, and she still has no way to stop it. Maybe it''s the principle that misfortunes never come singly. After hesitating for a while, the male voice continued: "in addition, there is a very bad situation, that is, the things affected by these plagues are not just creatures..." Hearing this, Alison was slightly stunned by the sadness on her face and asked, "what do you mean?" "According to the observation, the beds used by some patients, even objects such as quilts, have also been affected by those plagues and become some kind of monster... A bed with more than ten legs and crawling like a big spider on the wall. I think you absolutely don''t want to see..." Hearing the speech, Alison immediately felt a cold on her back, and a kind of silent cold rushed to her heart. Chapter 95 A conference room within the line of defense. Henry Moore was sitting on the throne with a sad face. The situation in the last two days has been really difficult. Although he had been alert since he received the report from the testing department and began to prepare for various emergencies, he never expected that things would come so suddenly and without warning. In just one or two days, the situation in the defense line was completely eroded, which caught him off guard. After taking a breath, he looked at the representatives of various races and the semi divine strong in other seats, and said with a very ugly face: "Now the plague in the city has completely lost control. I don''t even know how many people are infected. Therefore, in order to reduce the scope of influence of the situation and avoid involving the outside world to the greatest extent, now I have closed all the channels connecting the inside of the defense line with the outside world, leaving only some material transmission channels to operate carefully under strict prevention." An old man asked aloud, "that being said, it is always necessary to deal with those patients. I have a proposal, that is, whether we can use the huge barrier enveloping the whole defense line to search the number of patients in the defense line, so as to isolate them from the uninfected and temporarily restore part of the internal order." Many people in the conference room nodded in support of this. But Henry Moore shook his head reluctantly and sighed: "although the defense barrier has the ability to detect patients with diseases, its detection intensity is almost the same as the detection ceremony to detect soldiers, which means that there will still be a large number of hidden infected people who cannot be detected, and a large number of disease sources will be missed no matter how isolated, so that kind of action is meaningless." After listening to his words, many beings also showed distress. That means they can''t carry out the policy of separation and isolation at all. They can only acquiesce that everyone is infected and adopt the stupid method of isolation together in the whole city. And that undoubtedly belongs to an extremely negative treatment method. According to the current treatment conditions, there will be countless deaths and injuries in the city, so it can only be regarded as a forced behavior. Moreover, even if it is in peacetime, but in this period of horizontal war, that kind of action will undoubtedly greatly weaken the combat effectiveness of this line of defense, resulting in the inevitable decline of our own side, which is not very dominant. This is undoubtedly an unacceptable thing for the presence of those who bear their own ethnic fate outside the defense line. "We must do our best to contain it!" This is the default of all existence. After thinking about it, another demigod proposed: "Since we can''t solve the plague, can we solve the releaser behind the plague? Those plagues have a lot in common, and the onset time is very similar, so their sources should be basically similar. Can we solve the problem at the source according to this? Although it is not clear whether killing the releaser can relieve the plague, I think maybe we can try. " "I''ve thought about it." Henry Moore replied, "I also tried to use the magic of the prophecy system to divine, so as to confirm the other party''s trace. But more than a dozen legendary mages specializing in prophecy failed! No useful information has been obtained. Many people even vaguely saw some extremely distorted unknown things when divining each other, which directly caused no small spiritual harm. " After touching his beard and thinking for a while, Charlier, a semi divine mage, looked at another semi divine mage nearby and said, "since they see something distorted and there is no life danger, it shows that the other party should not exceed a certain scope and still belong to the scope of contact, so maybe I can try." Henry''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He really didn''t know what abilities these demigods had. After all, these guys lived longer and more yin. No one but themselves could figure out how many cards they had hidden. At this moment, when he heard that a strong demigod wanted to volunteer to try, he naturally had no reason to object and immediately expressed strong support. If he needed any casting materials, just mention it and bear all the expenses. In the face of his generosity and the relationship led by others, several semi divine mages who were not sure also stood up one after another and said they would do their part. Finally, after some discussion, they are ready to join hands to hold a large-scale divination ceremony, trying to uncover the behind the scenes and completely solve the problem. ----- Soon after. With the concerted efforts of many forces in the defense line, some people come out and some things come out. A magic ceremony covering an area of thousands of square meters, using a large number of rare materials and extremely cumbersome style, was methodically portrayed in a square. After standing on the edge of the ceremony and looking at each other for a few times, several semi divine mages who had basically stood at the top of everything closed their eyes solemnly, and began to sing the cumbersome mantra, and an inexplicable force was gradually attracted by them. With the ceremony, passers-by armor demons were being beaten hundreds of kilometers away. Olga, who had daily entertainment and relaxed his mood, immediately felt a little abnormal! After hitting the head of a middle demon with a fist for dozens of kilometers, Olga didn''t bother to look at the body of the other party standing upright, and directly looked at the position of the defense line. He clearly felt that a lot of malice was being transmitted there. Many of the hundreds of constant spells he released on himself are being triggered automatically. They are all anti reconnaissance or anti prophecy spells. In this regard, he had no nervous thoughts at all. He just smiled and said to himself, "this time, it seems that the movement is not small..." During these two days, people often tried to probe his information with the help of magic. However, compared with this time, those actions will undoubtedly make a lot of fuss, and even have no qualification to let him pay attention. At the moment, aware that his natural ability was warning him, Olga''s willpower turned into a distorted shadow directly through some unspeakable way, escaped into the void, and hit the spell directly at himself, trying to block the other party''s exploration. In the battlefield of willpower, the two sides began to compete in the most direct way. ----- "Cough, cough..." In the intense gaze of the crowd, a semi divine mage next to the prophecy ceremony suddenly burst into blue veins on his forehead after his face changed for a while. Like being greatly stimulated, he began to cough violently and continuously, and even blood foam flowed from the corners of his mouth. "Poof!" With a mouthful of blood spit out, he completely collapsed to the ground. They hurried up to hold each other and began to carry out emergency treatment for him. The semi divine mages who still closed their eyes and were still performing the ceremony, although the injuries were far less serious than him, they could continue to persevere. But most of them also have very ugly faces and are obviously in trouble. The presence of onlookers on the scene felt that they had no bottom in their hearts Chapter 96 Consciousness battlefield. The fighting between the two sides continues. Here, the images of both sides are customized by them, so after playing for a long time, they can''t see what the other party is. The only thing they can be sure of is the other party''s undisguised malice. At the moment, Olga is being besieged as always. After all, he has no teammates. He was used to it. Since his debut, he has been the one who has been brushed by others. Maybe this is the fate of being a villain. Compared with the other party who has the blessing of ritual power, Olga, who is one level lower than the other party, is undoubtedly weaker in terms of simple power, although he does not counsel the other party much by relying on the power obtained by the opening of the evolutionary system. However, thanks to his skillful use of consciousness, he is very handy in this battle. For a time, even if the number and strength of the other party are dominant, there is no way to get anything cheap in his hands. Instead, he seized the opportunity to kick out a participant. This struggle at the level of consciousness is basically equal to the collision of the soul. There is no minor injury. Once it fails, it is at least the price of serious injury. Therefore, the outgoing semi divine mage could not come to participate in the fight again for a while. Having said that, Olga was not relieved. He looked at several conscious bodies who were still at the peak in front of him, and still felt a little tricky. The contest of souls is essentially an unskilled act of fighting bravely. Now the opponent''s hard power is above himself. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be hammered. Looking at the nameless thing not far from the other side, I had no bottom in my heart. Because it is a direct spiritual contact, many of the most essential things will be exposed. After the slightly evil materialization of Olga, who was not very normal, his conscious body was true at this time, which was unacceptable. Seeing his distorted nature alone made the semi divine mages present feel a little hot eyes, if the conscious body had eyes. "What the hell is this..." All the demigod mages are thinking about this problem. In their perception, what is in front of them is unheard of evil. It''s a huge source of pollution. Just contact with them, they will be involuntarily infected with the toxin of consciousness. At first, their consciousness will be damaged, at last, they will be directly changed, and their ideology will become a madman. It can be said that this is a thorny problem. You''ll stab yourself in every way. They could not tolerate Olga making trouble in their own base camp. Even if it is damaged, it must be solved. After this secret exchange, they reached a tacit understanding with several semi divine mages. In silence, at the same time, it permanently ignited part of its own power source and turned into countless sharp consciousness spears to stab Olga directly. In the face of their decisive offensive, Olga could only whisper an extremely polite statement: "Grass..." Then, it was completely shrouded by the other party''s offensive. ------ "Bah!" Spit out some blood clots, Olga opened his three bleeding eyes. Without hesitation, he stabbed his skull directly with the index finger of his right hand from the temple and opened a small wound. And through that scary wound. You can even see the inside of his skull. The brain, which should have been closely protected, has turned into a slurry like a lump of rotten mud since I don''t know when. "Poof..." With the hole facing down, he patted his head in the opposite direction, just like taking out the garbage, and poured out all the broken brains. He shook his empty brain, slightly adapted for a while, and a cruel smile appeared in his eyes. There is no doubt that he suffered a loss in the battle of consciousness. Even the brain is forcibly broken by people through consciousness. It can be said that if [evil resentment does not die] is not playing a role, it will automatically lock the blood. Even if he is a demon and has strong enough vitality, he will be seriously injured by this wave of attack alone. After all, it''s not a small injury to have your head smashed. Feeling the rapidly regenerating brain inside the brain, he was like a snake with an elongated tongue, licked the blood flowing out of his temples, and calmly thought, "it''s really careless. He still underestimates the indigenous strongmen in this world..." At the same time, my heart constantly simulates the recent attack again, trying to find a better cracking method. After all, although he is not a saint fighter, but if he encounters the same problem next time, he can''t suffer the same loss? After some thought. With the recovery of the injury inside the brain, he still didn''t think of any solution. After thinking about it, I think I can only resist hard. Because the other party doesn''t play with himself at all, and his skills are not neat at all. It''s a suicide attack to suppress people. When Olga learned the painful wave and plundering knowledge, his consciousness and fighting experience did not play a fart role. The champion of the world combat competition was blocked by several strong men with explosives tied to their bodies. This is what Olga encountered. Feeling that he still has some dizzy consciousness, he knows that it is the sequelae left by the impact of external consciousness. Different from physical injuries, soul and will injuries, even with the rapid repair of [evil resentment and immortality], there will still be a little strange feeling left in a short time, and it will take a period of rest to recover completely. Looking at the defense line in the distance, he could sense that his plague was still spreading rapidly. After a flash in his eyes, he temporarily put away the idea of direct revenge. "Forget it, it will take a few days to ferment. First take the opportunity to pretend to be dead..." Then, the body directly disappeared in place and began to run. With the failure of blocking not long ago, the other party has received some of his information. Although the information would be extremely incomplete due to his counterattack, he felt that if he stayed where he was, it was estimated that several groups would form a team to brush himself. -------- Inside the line of defense, accompanied by severe pain in the head. Several semi divine mages at the edge of the magic ceremony turned pale and opened their eyes at the same time. In order to defeat Olga in one fell swoop, they decisively chose to burn part of their power source and burst out the strongest blow. For them, this is also a serious injury, injuring the enemy 1000 and losing 500. In a short time, they have at most 60% or 70% of their strength at their peak, which can be described as heavy losses. Before Henry and others asked, the leading semi divine mage took a breath and said: "The other party is very tricky. He responded directly when probing his information, so we fought with him. Although he has been wounded at all costs, he should still retain some strength. You''d better take advantage of it now to completely eliminate him." Then they passed on the information they obtained to everyone through magic. Chapter 97 Close your eyes and sort out the information sent by the other party. Henry Moore roughly understood Olga''s basic abilities, how he put the virus into the defense line and where he is now. There is nothing more specific. Because there is no way to get more things just by the skills of those semi divine mages. It can only give them a general understanding of Olga. After all, the world''s record of Olga, an outsider, is extremely limited, and they can get less. On this premise, even the gods of the world can''t get all the information of Olga through prophecy and so on. If you directly kill him, draw his soul and read his memory, you have a certain probability to see him clearly. The abyss demon, with the strength of [median demon], entered the world 216 days ago. The main means are fire, virus, fighting and magic. Now it is roughly 470km east of the defense line This is the general information they have obtained. To tell the truth, there is no big egg. There are no more specific things. It can only be said that they know what their goal is. He looked at the half god mages whose faces were pale. Henry Moore wondered, "can [median demon] be so tricky?" In his opinion, the current movement is completely unlike that of a corresponding [legendary] medium demon. Even if the [superior devil] can do so, it should be the excellent one. Recalling his previous communication with some demons who were barely able to communicate, he thought with some uncertainty: "is this the so-called mutant devil?" "The devil is a chaotic and strange race. Any mess can happen among them. There is nothing reasonable or unreasonable. If you can''t think of an answer, you can think of him as a mutation!" He always kept in mind what the other party said. With the devil who used to lose his chain and drag his teammates back, he now understands that sentence a little. The tricky ones are really tricky, and the strange ones are really strange. They can neither understand their brain circuits nor their power. Without hesitation, Henry Moore immediately tried to pick out more than a dozen most flexible types from the demigods present, ready to let him form a team to go deep into the polluted land to deal with Olga. After looking at his actions, Alison and Emerson looked at each other, Alison, who had a relatively high status, said, "Henry, do you remember the [middle devil] I told you not long ago Do you? I think this should be him. In my opinion, he should be a very cunning type, so it''s better to be cautious and don''t easily get caught in each other''s tricks. " Henry Moore frowned slightly at her words. I understand that the other party is worried that these intelligence are traps set by the other party in advance, and want to induce myself to send someone over, so as to consume the number of strong people who are already at a disadvantage. But he finally had to shake his head reluctantly and replied, "that''s all, but the current situation can''t be dragged on, otherwise the situation of the defense line will be completely eroded and irreparable." Unlike Olga, who has enough time and can play slowly, they can''t imagine what will happen in the next few days. So even if there is a great possibility of danger, they can only bite the bullet. Looking at the other party who had made up her mind, Alison sighed slightly and didn''t persuade anything. Because she also knows that the current situation is not optimistic. If she doesn''t fight, she may never have a chance again. We can only hope that the abyss side is still in chaos and plays its own game. We will not collude with each other in advance to ambush ourselves and others. Although she thought it was a small chance. After all, in the current situation, as long as the opposite has some IQ, they should cooperate to hold down their opponents. The vast majority of people hold the same view as her. They don''t have any expectations for the success of this action, and even think that they will be blocked by the other party, resulting in heavy losses. But things are like they don''t believe it. The abyss creatures have to unite with the concept. On this premise, compared with his silly Bi teammates, Olga felt it was more realistic to run directly. Although the people in the defense line thought it would be very dangerous to go deep behind the enemy, they were forced by the situation. A team was still hard headed. Looking at the people who stepped into the transmission array and were ready to go deep into the hinterland, Henry Moore couldn''t help praying to the gods in the sky that this action would end smoothly. If Olga were there, he would only disdain it. What''s the use of putting expectations on a group of guys who can''t protect themselves? As far as he knows, Demon Lord carlto has not succeeded in inserting his real body into the world until now. But even so, the gods of the world have been at a disadvantage in the fight with their main Legion. ------- Shook his head and quickly recovered his dizzy head caused by transmission. The team leader looked at the recovered companions around him and the environment around him where no enemy was found. He was slightly satisfied. At least the worst didn''t happen. Smelling the air around him, he frowned a little disgusted. Because the air in this polluted place has long been transformed into full of all kinds of toxins and negative energy, which is specially suitable for abyss creatures. For creatures in this world, even a demigod will be uncomfortable if he absorbs too much. After releasing a magic to isolate those harmful things, he looked down at the magic props in his hand. It was a magic compass made by a semi divine mage who intercepted part of Olga''s breath, which can help them locate Olga. At the moment, looking at the two light spots in the foggy picture on the compass, he was not sure which was Olga''s original. One of the two light spots is constantly moving, and the other remains quietly in place. Due to the short time, the workmanship and function of this magic prop are still very rough, and the distance from the target can not be displayed, so he can''t figure out how far the other party is from himself and others. After thinking about it, he took his teammates who had been sorted out and decided to take a look at the light spot that had not moved. Soon after, they arrived at the target site smoothly. After some searching, I found the body of the light spot. A team member poked the ball on the ground with his sword. With some uncertainty on his face, he asked the others, "how does this thing look like a biological brain?" Another team member said, "I think this is the brain." And the captain looked at the little thing on the ground and said in disbelief, "what do you mean? Can that guy still lose his brain?" "That''s right..." After thinking about it, the other team members present also felt that what he said was very reasonable and agreed. Chapter 98 After the discussion failed. The captain of the team looked at the players who were still poking at the ball with weapons, frowned and said, "stop playing and go to the next target." Hearing his words, the team member who always felt that there was something secret in the group in front of him could only shake the dirty things on the weapons reluctantly and said, "OK." Then it was a dazzling electric light. With the crackling sound, the group of things and the nearby land were completely destroyed, leaving only a piece of scorched waste soil. Looking at his action, the captain nodded with satisfaction, and took the people to get up again and go to another light spot. No one noticed that the weapon that had poked the ball had left a few tiny residues on it and was clinging to it. ----- "Seventeen, all half gods, should carry a large number of targeted props and weapons. It''s a little tricky..." Olga, who was riding on a demon and had a few prawns wandering around, still didn''t have any nervous thoughts after confirming the information of the pursuers. He sat on the back of the mount and looked very indifferent. After thinking about it, he made a decision: "play hide and seek with them first..." Then he took out a package of spicy dried fish bought from someone who looked like Altman and ate it when he was in the bottomless abyss. After chewing a few mouthfuls, Olga''s mouth swelled slightly, and a little fire light seeped from the corners of his mouth. He immediately instinctively wanted to spit out the things in his mouth, but he felt that the taste was good and could not be wasted, so he chewed it a few times and swallowed it. Spit out a strong black smoke ring. Looking at his long-standing refusal to dissipate, Olga finally realized why the seller would say that the guy with insufficient fire resistance should not eat this thing: "strong enough! It will explode! It feels like eating nuclear fuel... But it tastes good." Then, from the point of view of sharing happiness, he poured the remaining dried fish in the bag into the mouth of the horse under him. "Buzzing!" A whole bag of dried fish. The rooster like Mount immediately emitted bursts of black smoke from the cockscomb on its head, and then sounded a sound similar to the roar of the engine. The two claws under its feet also ran out of a heavy shadow, and the running speed increased directly in a straight line. In a scene of dust and sparks in Jubu area, it ran out of the fastest speed of its life like taking drugs, which greatly annoyed the many demigods who were chasing behind. I thought Olga was afraid of himself and others and was running away in a panic. No one guessed that he was just idle and wanted to play hide and seek. -------- A few days later, inside the defense line. Henry, who was so worried that his hair was white, looked at the daily report showing the situation in the city, and his heart was also extremely anxious. After rubbing his temples, he asked the adjutant next to him, "clay, do they still have no news?" Clay, the captain of the team responsible for chasing Olga. For them, Henry also gave high hopes. They even equipped them with a complete set of high-level magic props at the expense of massive bleeding. However, his expectations were clearly not answered, and there had been no news for several days. This upset Henry Moore. After a moment of silence, his adjutant looked a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, Lord clay, they sent a message not long ago..." Henry was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "what is it!" Looking at his expectant eyes, the adjutant licked his lips and described the content of the message in a relatively euphemistic way. "In general, it means that the other party has the ability similar to separation, and constantly induces them to go in the wrong direction, so they can''t find the real body of the target. They don''t say, and they have provoked many hidden demons. Now they are tired of running..." "Bang!" Under Henry Moore''s angry volley, his metal desk was hit with two fingerprints. "Waste... Let them hurry up. Now it''s the last moment!" Henry Moore wanted to scold his mother, but due to the other party''s demigod status, he swallowed his words back and replaced them with a relatively polite urging. "Yes!" Feeling the anger hidden in his words, the adjutant didn''t dare to say more, so he quickly took orders. Although his face was rigorous, he also knew that this urge would not be of any use. According to the news sent back by clay and others not long ago, their current situation is not optimistic. There are groups of demons chasing after them, and they don''t even have time to rest. In this case, no matter how urgent it is And the fact is exactly what he thought. At the moment, the pursuit team is being pursued, and tens of thousands of demons are closely behind them. The compass in their hands, full of thousands of light spots are flashing, like the stars in the sky, which makes people feel cool. "How can this be done?" Not only the team members are thinking about this problem, but clay, as the captain, is also thinking about this problem. Since catching up with the target a few days ago and making great efforts to frustrate it, they have found a strange problem. The target on the compass is to kill more and more. Kill one and come out with two. Kill two and come out with four. It''s like weeds. It''s not clean at all. From the initial surprise to the current numbness, they don''t know how many times they have killed Olga. On a daily basis, they can probably kill for a whole year. For such things, they do not feel happy, but feel humiliated. Whether they admit it or not, they all have the feeling of being walked by people. This is very uncomfortable for them who are demigods and are revered by others ----- Squatting in a crypt. Eating the barbecue and watching the fighting scene shown by the projection spell, Olga cried happily, "beautiful! That''s the left hook!" In the past few days, he has been squatting here, constantly projecting avatars and playing with clay and others. Anyway, the breath responsible for guiding the direction on their compass was intercepted by those mages on purpose, so he knows where it will point, and it''s even easier to make small moves. At the moment, seeing the rise, he didn''t forget to turn over the giant roast chicken on the grill. After all, the heat must be well controlled. This demon, on the premise of being forced into action, reluctantly followed him as a mount for a few days, and he fed dried fish to supplement nutrition every day. Originally, he was not a devil without conscience. He wanted to use it up and let it go. After all, there was no credit and pain. But on second thought, after feeding dried fish for a few days, I''m afraid it''s already pickled! Isn''t it a pity not to eat it? So he immediately became a demon without conscience. He decided to go back to his good heart after eating and become a demon with conscience. Chapter 99 Three more days passed. Inside the line of defense, there was a melancholy cloud. In the past, the very busy streets had been littered with garbage because they had not been taken care of for many days. Standing at the intersection of the street, holding the bow and arrow in his hand, he looked at the monster not far away. It looked like a sewing monster. Its body surface was covered with all kinds of strange objects. It was screaming wildly with a big mouth open, trying to jump at the soldiers around. Without any hesitation, Alison shot several arrows directly from the long bow in her hand, penetrating each other''s head and limbs, and then looked at each other''s life breath seriously. Until it completely loses movement. Then he told the soldiers beside him, "it''s all burned. Don''t leave any residue." The other party quickly replied, "yes!" After a slight sigh in her heart, she stopped talking, put away her weapons and rushed to the next place. These days, such scenes have happened many times. Unknowingly, this line of defense has become a dangerous area. Even more dangerous than many forests full of Warcraft! All kinds of messy monsters transformed by the plague and mutant poisonous insects hide in them, just like the most deadly killer! Ordinary people will have a life and death crisis if they are careless. The main task of the strong, including many legendary and semi divine, is to clean up those dangerous guys again and again and maintain the internal order of the defense to the greatest extent. Even if the order looks fragile! It is precisely by seeing their efforts with their own eyes that the army and people within this line of defense have the confidence to continue to adhere to it. Otherwise, morale and popular support would have collapsed completely However, even with such efforts, she can still clearly feel that the interior of the defense line is now terminally ill and is rapidly declining at a speed visible to the naked eye. "It can''t be saved..." Although she is still trying to maintain it, she clearly recognizes this in her heart. Recalling the recent meeting, Alison''s hand holding the bow and arrow couldn''t help exerting more force. -------- Not long ago, another emergency meeting in the defense line. Henry, who looked a little tired, told the high-level defenders here that they had generally seen the facts: "This line of defense should not last long. Therefore, I have asked the countries behind the defense line to seize the time to build temporary fortifications. Under this premise, all we can do is delay time In addition, they are the residents of the city. Although most of them are still alive, according to the sampling survey, at least one-third of them are infected... This is still the premise that many plagues cannot be detected temporarily. The real number of infections may be a little more than this data. These people are slowly becoming uncontrollable monsters... " Although he didn''t say the rest directly, the presence also understood what he meant. The residents in the defense line who should have been guarded by them have now become one of their biggest troubles and will be completely out of control Faced with this situation, they have only one choice. And that''s the worst for them. So for a moment, everyone fell into silence, and even the sound of breathing disappeared in the conference room. "... I see what you mean." After a period of silence, an orc demigod sighed slowly and said, "since sacrifice is unavoidable, I hope to keep at least some dignity." Unlike those relatively young demigods. Having survived for tens of thousands of years, even older than some gods, he has not experienced a similar situation for the first time. Although I still feel pain and remorse, I still feel deeply helpless After he finished, another human demigod also opened his mouth and gave his approval. No matter whether they admit it or not, everyone knows what will happen if the infected people in the defense line flee to the rear. That is undoubtedly a further expansion of the disaster! So at this time, someone must stand up and agree with Henry Moore''s proposal. It has nothing to do with cruelty. Although I am sorry for the residents in the defense line, this is an inevitable choice. Not only him, but also many demigods nodded in agreement with Henry Moore''s decision in the next time. Whether they want it or not, as one of the highest decision-making levels here, they have to stand up and make the right choice at this moment. As for their decision-making, although Alison wanted to oppose it, she also knew that it was the right way to deal with it. After a change of look, he could only bite his lips and sit in his position in silence. Acquiesced in their decision. She herself knew that her behavior was extremely ridiculous. Because the so-called acquiescence, in the final analysis, is no different from vocal identity. It all represents consent. There is no way to be noble. On the contrary, it will appear a little cowardly! This made her feel a shame from her heart Soon, it was not just this proposal that was adopted in the form of 57 votes in favour and 11 abstentions. There was also a proposal called [observing the plague], which was also successfully passed in the form of 41 votes in favour and 27 abstentions. [observation of plague: while the plague in the defense line is in the outbreak period and there are a large number of patients, observe and record the characteristics of these plagues as much as possible, deploy various drugs at any cost for targeted experiments, so as to provide more data for the development of medical drugs in the future and avoid the recurrence of tragedy.] This means that they not only decide to give up these residents, but also find ways to make them bloom their final value. It''s too much to say, but it has nothing to do with cruelty, it''s just the decision of the superiors. ------- Polluted land. Still in the quiet crypt. The magic projection was still in front of Olga. But he was holding something similar to a handle in his hand, and the pursuit team shown in the projection had only four or five people left at the moment, and they all looked very embarrassed and obviously exhausted. At the moment, they are still being chased by a large group of demons. The battle has been going on for so many days. Olga was full, and they were crippled and dead. Looking at several steel needles inserted in front of his head, his eyes were very dull demons. The captain of the team was extremely oppressed in his heart. This is the twentieth. He didn''t pay much attention to the previous times. He only felt that occasionally a few opponents were particularly difficult, but with the death of these controlled guys one after another, he still found the problem. Knowing that there is existence, they are controlling these puppets to delay themselves, making themselves entangled with the demons behind them, and they can''t get rid of them all the time. It is for this reason that they would have lost so much if they should have escaped long ago. Now. Inside this polluted place, those demons are much stronger than when attacking and setting out due to the attenuation of the world''s repressive force. Under the control of Olga, the puppet has played a super level of combat effectiveness, All kinds of exquisite fighting skills are constantly used, which makes the opponent in a hurry. It can be said that if you don''t carry equipment for demons, the other party may have lost. Just then, the team leader suddenly heard several familiar screams from around. Turning around, he found that his only teammates had entered a desperate situation and seemed to die at any time. Hold the transmission prop that is still disturbed and cannot play a role in the handshake. Looking at the demons gathering around him, he knew he was about to follow his teammates. Without any hesitation, he took out a small black square. This was originally intended to be used as a last resort on Olga. Now it seems that it can''t be used if it''s no longer used. He glared fiercely at the puppet manipulated by Olga. In his unwilling resentment, a black light was directly released centered on the square in his hand, and then contracted rapidly. In silence. The material with a radius of several kilometers has been completely gouged out, and there is no trace again! Only a huge cavity is left in place. Looking at the scene through the magic projection, Olga threw away the rubbed handle and said, "I knew there would be such a means..." The old routine. When a brave man hits the boss, if he can''t fight, he will give his life and take the demon king away. Because of this, Olga didn''t want to show up, and he had an advantage and kept going. After all, the other party makes it clear that they are prepared, and there should be something at the bottom of the box. After successfully solving a problem, he stretched and said with a smile: "now that the game is over, it''s time to start the main play..." After speaking, the picture of spell projection turned and switched to the direction of the defense line. Chapter 100 Looking at it, it''s like a lump of living mud, creeping things. Alison roughly judged that it should be a monster evolved from a small house through the residual decorative objects on it and the bricks and stones like armor on the body surface. Not only flesh and blood creatures, under the plague released by Olga, [activation] is given to various objects. Wardrobe, tables, trees, stones, even houses and other things may be alienated into all kinds of distorted monsters. These monsters uphold the characteristics of their Creator. Most of them are chaotic and extremely cruel. They not only attack the indigenous people in different worlds, but also start without hesitation in the face of their own kind. Therefore, they often fall into internal struggle and cause chaos. Looking at the monster crawling towards the crowd and preparing to show off its ferocity. Alison frowned slightly without hesitation. Her white and slender fingers hooked the bow string in an instant. With the magic pouring out of her body, a translucent arrow was condensed. Several arrows were fired. The monster from the alienation of houses and various homes was hit hard immediately! Open the big mouth with countless impurities rotating at high speed like a vortex and send out a harsh scream. Unlike the cries of flesh and blood creatures, its howling is like countless sands and stones are rubbing violently. There is a strange feeling like an industrial mixer. After the monster roared back to the sky, under the power of the arrow, its vitality began to lose rapidly. It died completely in a few seconds and turned into a mound of mud and sundries. Although the image of these monsters is very strange, they are essentially just miscellaneous soldiers. There is no resistance to a demigod. Even ordinary soldiers can pose a threat as long as they are brave enough. Alison, the main reason why they will take action personally, in addition to avoiding meaningless casualties among the soldiers at the bottom, is to make the internal residents feel that they and others have not given up on them and are still trying to recover the situation Facing the longing and grateful eyes of the rescued residents, Alison, who knew that the other party had been defined as a victim and would be abandoned, only felt as painful as being bitten by a poisonous insect, and a sense of shame and resentment constantly emerged. Whatever the reason, whatever the reason. Sacrificing the civilians she should have spared no effort to protect made her feel that her guardian identity was being shamed and ashamed of the residents who respected and loved them. The impact of this sense of shame also made her more resentful of those abyss creatures invading the world. She couldn''t help killing them in her heart and wanted to kill them all. That kind of strong resentment, Olga, who passed by to make soy sauce, looked at it. Yes, our protagonist is playing sneak game again. The boundary that has been penetrated is still running at the moment, but it is as full of holes as a sieve for him. There is no way to stop his avatar from being projected into the space. Maintaining his human form, he stood on the roof next to the street and looked at Alison for a while. After that, he withdrew his eyes. Although he generally understood what the other party was resenting, as one of the culprits, he still didn''t feel half guilty. As a demon, even if there is a part of human memory, his essence will not change. It''s his nature to kill and set fire. Whether he was the one who killed or the one who was killed, he didn''t have much opinion. Because these two options are the end of the devil! "It''s natural for me to kill anyone, and it''s also natural for anyone to kill me." This is Olga''s most true view. No matter what the outcome is, there is nothing right or wrong. Everything depends on your ability. His highest aim is to do whatever he wants. ----- It seemed to be aware of his eyes. Alison, who wanted to go to the next place, turned her bright eyes slightly. He looked slightly disgusted and looked at Olga''s position. In her senses, although there was no malice in each other''s eyes, there was a strange feeling of looking at objects, which made her instinctively uncomfortable. After looking at Olga''s human form for a few times, she was still dissatisfied, but she had to admit that the other party''s appearance was extremely perfect, even better than most male elves. Standing there alone had a remarkable characteristic. Looking at each other''s long red hair, if there are curved corners, and the eye-catching golden vertical pupil. Although she knew that the other party was not human, she did not see the specific race of Olga. She only regarded him as a relatively rare special race, and never thought it would be a creature such as a devil. In her opinion, although the interior of the defense line is very chaotic, various external boundaries are still running, so it is impossible for abyss demons to invade unknowingly. Moreover, if it was an enemy, her eyes should be more or less hostile. In Olga''s eyes, although she felt offended, she really didn''t feel hostility. So after observing for a while, she took her eyes back and ignored Olga''s look. She was just a passer-by when she wanted to come. Olga didn''t feel much about this. Although the other party hit him a few times in the battle not long ago, in his opinion, it was just a daily thing. There was nothing worth paying attention to, so there was basically no hostility. Moreover, if he really wants to do it, he doesn''t need any hostility. Fighting for him is like walking and breathing, without any reason. After all, many of the guys who died in his hands are just because they are not fit to punch. It''s not hostile at all! Glancing at each other''s figure ready to leave, Olga continued to focus on the ground hundreds of meters deep. There''s something he''s been hiding these days. Compared to them. These infected people on the surface, even if they have brought great trouble to this line of defense, in his opinion, they are only some eye-catching incidental products, which belong to gadgets that can''t be on the table. Feel that they are almost at their peak. He knew that time was ripe. ----- "Dong... Dong... Dong..." Alison, who had just walked a distance, felt the vibration from the ground. His body stiffened and stopped his steps. Looking at all kinds of buildings that split rapidly in the vibration around her, she suddenly realized a problem! "Since dead things like houses can become monsters, what about the ground and even the soil under the ground?" With her idea, the ground inside the defense line suddenly tore out countless cracks. I don''t know how many giant snakes with hundreds of meters long and eyes all over them came out at the same time and roared in the direction of the sky. The position where they drill out is the nodes of the outer boundary of the defense line! At this moment, these centuries old borders were officially destroyed. And countless demons inside the polluted land also raised their heads at the same time! At the same time, his face became crazy and excited. The magic tide began again Chapter 101 Not just boundaries. By his body as huge as a mountain. When those demons were drilling out of the ground, many of them were still full of malicious destruction of the city wall and even the blockhouse. Those buildings made of solid stones are still strong for most of the weak without boundary blessing, and even siege equipment may not be damaged, but they are completely worthless in the face of these giant monsters alienated by Olga. It''s like an adult tearing down a thatched house, one hole at a time. It''s not laborious at all. A random flick of the tail can throw thousands of tons of objects into the air. A random impact can make the strong city wall shake violently and spread conspicuous cracks. They are simply the most violent demolition machines. Between three and two times, a large area of city walls and buildings were pushed down. Without the barrier effect of those special buildings. At this moment, the polluted land officially begins to border with the defense line. A huge amount of poisonous gas and even harmful factors began to flow into the interior of the defense line and continuously pollute its interior. In the face of such a situation. Not only Alison, everyone in the defense changed their faces. Know that the situation has changed the worst! Standing on the balcony of his residence, he looked at a large number of snake shaped monsters raging madly inside the defense line and the barrier that had completely dissipated. In the face of such an unexpected situation without psychological preparation, even with Henry Moore''s breadth of knowledge and composure. The brain also fell into a blank. I couldn''t believe it. Obviously, I didn''t react at all. After a period of silence, with his face twitching twice, he finally had to sigh helplessly, and directly through the props he carried, he issued an order to retreat to all demigods and ethnic representatives in the defense line. Let them leave here early with uninfected soldiers through the transmission array. Meaningless persistence is meaningless. Without the blessing provided by the outer border and most of the defense facilities have collapsed, they simply no longer have the strength to resist this wave of magic tide. There will be no second end to staying here except death. This is definitely a huge blow to the local forces in the world. So Henry Moore must order them to leave and not allow them to waste their lives on such meaningless things. In the face of his command, many strong men chose to take command after being silent for a while. Start preparing for evacuation. They naturally do not lack the courage to go to the front line and work hard, but they also know that this is not a hard time. Because that would be of no value except to weaken local forces again. So even if you hold back! No more! They can only swallow it. Looking at their choice, Henry Moore breathed slowly, put away his contact device and said to himself, "I thought I could last another month or two..." In his plan, as long as he barely maintains the order in the defense line, he, the loser, can win a period of time for the kingdoms behind the defense line again, so that they have relatively sufficient time to strengthen the second defense line and mobilize troops from other places. In that way, even if the situation worsens because of the collapse of this line of defense, it can barely protect itself. At the moment, the change of form again caught him off guard. In his opinion. The man behind the scenes obviously knew that there was no benefit in delaying. He didn''t give him a chance to delay at all. He was directly ready to quickly cut through the mess and solve them. Looking at the raging giant monster in the distance, Henry silently pulled out his weapon around his waist, disappeared in place and cut off one of them. Although he has been in charge of internal affairs for decades since he took over the defense line, his skill has not decreased much, and he cut the monster close to the legendary level into serious injuries in two or three times. However, even so, there was no relaxed feeling in his heart, but it was more heavy. Because he just glanced at it casually, he could see thousands of similar giant snakes wandering and destroying in the defense line. In his opinion, the life structure of these giant snakes is still a little rough. They should be produced during this period of time. There is no essential gap between them and the monsters changed by various races and even sundries in the defense line. But this also means that the abyss demon has the ability to mass produce powerful monsters in a short time. You know, although these monsters are very weak in front of him, they still do not damage the legendary nature of their strength. If they are allowed to train the strong ones, it will take at least decades. On the side of the abyss demons, in the past ten days, they gave birth to a large group under their eyes! How surprised he was! Recalling the past hundred years, those demons died one after another, not only in their hands, but also in their own internal strife, but there has never been a shortage of troops. He had some conjectures in his mind: "is it difficult that they really grew out of the ground? That''s why you can''t kill people like yourself. " Unconsciously, he basically guessed the truth. Although the devil grows not from the earth, but from the Styx River, it is a mass-produced creature in the final analysis. Unless the Styx river dries up, it will grow faster than leeks. It is even faster than the assembly line. No matter how you die, there are still a lot of waves. But what he didn''t expect was that although these snake shaped monsters did take only a few days to give birth, the energy they spent when they grew up came from the energy inventory accumulated in the underground boundary node for hundreds of years. Their experience is equivalent to being loaned by Olga to lay eggs. Without their selfless dedication. Draining Olga can''t raise so much energy, and he doesn''t have any chance to show his skills. At the top of the sky, they can only engage in biochemical crisis or torture and kill the internal residents of the original, disgusting defense line, and constantly reduce their combat effectiveness. They can''t play the magic version of the disaster of Python at all. It can be said that Olga was surprised to be able to handle this defense line at one time, because his initial expectation was just to play a trick of internal and external cooperation. But when he met those nodes, he immediately changed his mind. "Since those border areas can''t detect my plague, can I make a big noise?" With this idea, the current situation was stirred up by Olga, who released himself. Chapter 102 Through the eyes of the monsters in the defense line, look at the aborigines who are ready to retreat. Olga knew that if he could hold them down, he would be able to make the demon tide shine a greater loss for them. He doesn''t even have to do it himself. Just rely on the huge number of alienated monsters in the defense line, he can do that effortlessly! Because it is his creation, he has absolute control! But he didn''t care. Still let those monsters play freely there and do whatever they want, without restricting their ideas of blocking each other. Even if they are killed in front of their faces or are falling into an internal struggle, they don''t bother to take care of it. At the moment, he has no obligation to deal with these aborigines. For him, since this line of defense has been destroyed, the abyss contract he signed has exceeded his goal. For the rest of the time, as long as he did not deliberately drag the demon lord carlto''s side behind, the contract will no longer be binding on him. "I can do whatever I want..." This is what he really thinks at this time. Interests and hobbies are his main motivation. Robbing the soul to enhance strength is also a very important thing, but it is behind this point. Whether you are a person or not, happiness is the most important thing! As for the incessant crazy efforts to improve his strength, it is not in his magic life plan. After all, he has no sense of urgency. There is no great enemy in life, and there is no crisis to come, so the combination of work and rest is the truth! Now he wants to see the excitement and get some benefits by the way. As for other things, they were not in his concern. On this premise, if he can, he hopes that carlto and the indigenous forces can fight as hard as possible from now on. It''s best to fight for thousands of years to give him enough opportunities to watch the excitement and fish in troubled waters. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Because I don''t know his so-called behind the scenes, my state of mind is so salty and bad at the moment. After thinking in a transposition, Henry had determined that Olga, who created the plague and destroyed the border, must have some amazing conspiracy ready to implement! And for their lives in the spirit world, they must have malice! It will certainly affect the retreat of the defense line! So his vigilance has actually been raised to the highest level. When he wants to come, the other party will take the opportunity to sneak into the top of the defense line and delay the retreat of the defense line. At this time, Although Henry Moore seemed to be fighting with those monsters wholeheartedly, in fact, most of his attention was on guard against Olga''s sneak attack, and he was ready to call all his forces to hit the strongest blow and leave some souvenirs for the other party at any time. As a strong man standing at the top of the demigod, he is confident that no one under the gods can take his blow without injury! But the result was clearly going to disappoint him. Olga had no intention of starting again. He was ready to fish for a while. ------- "Ouch!" After a long-distance attack, a demon looking like a wolf took the lead in rushing into the defense line from the polluted place. What you see is a chaotic scene. A large number of monsters with strange shapes are fighting against the powerful resistance forces still retained in the defense line. Although I don''t understand what those random things are. But from his own point of view, the other side''s vertical and horizontal is not like the life of the world. On the contrary, it has the style of abyss creatures, and its appearance is the same as that of the Creator with his eyes closed. So after thinking for a second, he immediately decided to join the battlefield and help him solve the native creatures of the world first. However, he just rushed over and before he started, those evil things attacked him without saying a word. All kinds of energy attacks, even things like poison fog and poison needles, hit him head-on. Obviously, he is not very welcome to join. And scenes like this can be found everywhere with the continuous influx of demons! For a time, the situation in the defense line turned into a tripartite scuffle. Or super scuffle? Because many evil things and Demons belong to the type of six relatives who don''t recognize each other. They hit whoever they see. In such a chaotic battle, all kinds of attacks were thrown around. A large number of lives are destroyed all the time. Within the defense line, the buildings that took hundreds of years to build by all races were pushed down and leveled in a short time, just like the fragile building blocks involved in the struggle! Huge holes and crevices were constantly bombarded out, leaving everything devastated. In the face of this chaotic scene, Alison, who was directing the retreat of the team, frowned but could do nothing. He could only hold the long bow in his hand and helplessly watched the place he had guarded for hundreds of years gradually enter destruction and become an irreparable ruin. "Come on, go to the transmission point..." After watching for a while, she took a deep breath and ordered the soldiers who were ready to go. The soldiers who were ordered by her, carrying the sharp blades with blood stains in their hands, didn''t say much, and looked heavy and followed her footsteps. Just like Alison, these soldiers who should have protected this place are deeply ashamed to look at those rampant monsters. ----- Dozens of minutes later. A knife smashed the demon in front of him and looked at Alison and their transmitted figure. The pressure in Henry Moore''s heart decreased slightly. In his expectation, the plague makers should not let them easily withdraw their main forces. But the result is the opposite. Not to mention the man behind the scenes, even the abyss demons and evil things transformed by the plague did not target them. It was a crazy fight like killing red eyes, ignoring their meaning at all. It has to be said that this is indeed in line with their characteristics. It''s OK to kill the enemy. It doesn''t matter who you kill. Through the remaining hidden backers in the defense line, Henry could sense that a large number of residents were still alive, and many of them were even struggling against the invaders at the moment. However, facing the absolute disadvantage of quantity and strength. No matter how brave they are, they can''t change the fact that they are gradually destroyed by the abyss demons together with those evil things. Without the power of enchantment, they can''t bring much trouble for those demons alone. Looking at the tide of demons coming from the edge of the skyline, he slowly sighed: "... Well, let me die with my last dignity." Unlike Alison and others, as the manager of this defense line, he must take the main responsibility for the collapse of the defense line. Therefore, he has no reason to retreat. This life must stay here. Only in this way can he apologize to the residents who trust him. Moreover, due to the urgency of time, all kinds of strategic reserves in this line of defense cannot be transported out. If they are left unchecked, it is definitely a big trouble and they must be disposed of. Soon after, with a white brilliance emerging from him, countless runes appeared inside the broken defense line. There is only one meaning above, that is destruction. This is their last resort! Feeling the danger, the demons who were coming immediately began to run back at a faster speed. However, most of them still didn''t run away. While Olga, who was watching, looked at the light close at hand, but there was no panic. Instead, he felt happy. Because this is what he expected. Grand and spectacular destruction! He smiled and faced the light, allowing it to decompose his incarnation and enjoy the beauty of all destruction: "it''s fascinating..." When everything dissipated, all the buildings of the defense line disappeared, leaving only a bottomless gap there. The inhabitants of all races and the evil things made by Olga were directly destroyed. As long as the strength of the devil in the bottomless abyss does not reach the level of [superior devil], the lowest person involved is also seriously injured, and the number of deaths and injuries directly reaches millions, which slows the attack of the whole devil tide. It can be said that this move has directly won a lot of time for many countries behind the defense line. ------- Deep in the polluted land. Olga''s Noumenon opened his eyes with the dissipation of his avatar. "Bang!!!" The four wings behind him vibrated, and his body directly penetrated the soil hundreds of meters deep and appeared in the sky! Without any hesitation, he flew directly towards the rear of the defense line. He''s going to have some more fun. Chapter 103 When the line of defense collapsed. Alison, who had just arrived at the rear Kingdom position, felt something immediately. The communication props in his hand also received Henry Moore''s final arrangement for various matters, and his handling style is still his consistent and stable style. Just looking at the information. Their hearts also understand that each other should be dead. In the face of this situation, even those who usually have a bad relationship with him have a little mixed feelings for a time. More or less, he showed some sadness on his face. But it doesn''t make them remember for long, because they know they have more to do and can''t waste time because of some sadness. The first thing they need to do now is to submit a large amount of information to various kingdoms, which has all kinds of methods they have specially sorted out when dealing with abyss demons for many years, as well as observation reports on those plagues. These information are valuable efforts obtained through countless sacrifices. Each word can avoid more tragedies and allow them to delay. In addition, because they are not sure whether they were infected with the plague in the recent battle, their team also needs to go to the specially built isolation area for isolation observation for a period of time. This is also a plan to avoid the spread of the plague after they paid a lot of sacrifices. ----- Soon after, dozens of kingdoms behind the line received information that the line had completely collapsed. Originally thought there was still a month or two to delay, they immediately jumped up. After a violent argument. On the same day, many kingdoms, who were originally supported by the defense line and had a little leisure to play political games, disgusted each other, and then took the opportunity to compete for power and profit, said that all kingdoms in the miling world were biological brothers of half fathers and half mothers. Their friendship was as dazzling and long as the sun in the sky, and vowed to advance and retreat together! Therefore, all kinds of conscience treaties full of sincere friendship have been signed one after another. All kinds of precious materials and elite troops have been quickly transferred to the front line at any cost. The atmosphere is a great harmony. It''s too good to make a bow on the spot. It can only be said that compared with civilians, these guys who are in high positions and can hold their seats may not have much higher IQ, but they know more about trade-offs and always have to be much more decisive in life and death. It can be expected that even if the defense line is broken, the abyss demons will still be unable to determine these kingdoms for a while. Because as a high-level world, it is inevitable that they will have some hidden cards more or less. One or two may be only a small problem for the abyss demons, but it must be a kind of trouble for dozens of them to get together. Moreover, the religions established by the gods of the world will not ignore them. I think all kinds of crusading troops should have begun to be transferred. It can be said that defeating that line of defense is only the prelude to the invasion for the abyss demons. It symbolizes that another nail has officially taken root in the miling world, which is far from reaching the final effect. Although Olga knew these things, he didn''t care. Because his duty is over, those things have nothing to do with him. The rest is his pleasure time. At the moment, he was flying rapidly in the sky. His body was like a streamer at tens of times the speed of sound. In just over ten minutes, he leaped over the line of defense that could not be set foot in the past due to the envelopment of the border. I witnessed with my own eyes the huge gap that stretches horizontally for unknown kilometers below. I also saw the demons below with my own eyes, the tragic loss. In particular, the demon that was bombed half dead was reduced to the scene of being eaten by the same kind due to the great reduction of its strength. It was even more miserable, which made him sad and lamented the difficulty of being possessed by the devil. "Ha ha ha!" In this situation, having personally experienced the power of the white light, he immediately sympathized with the devil and smiled sadly. He also picked up some souls that were about to dissipate and made up for the sadness in his heart. After all, as a devil, you can''t forget your roots. You can''t help picking up the cheap for nothing! Recycling teammates is always a good choice. ----- After flying over the ruins. On his way to other areas, Olga saw many traces of demons. Transmitting, digging, running, flying Basically, they used all the ways they could use. He knew that these guys had the same idea as him. They all wanted to hide in other areas. It''s just that he wants to have fun, and their purpose is not easy to say. The identities of these guys are basically the same as Olga. They belong to the kind of lone wolf who chose to pay ten souls of the same level when he came over. They are not under the jurisdiction of carlto. They all want to make some big news. With their urine, they just want to go to remote areas to engage in massacres, spread cults, and make blood sacrifices. If the demons under the jurisdiction of karto belong to the way of taking the front battlefield and trying to forcibly run over and destroy the whole world, then these guys belong to the sneaking and slippery kamikaze death squads with their own dry food and tickets. They all want to make trouble and get benefits. Although the number is not as large as that of large troops fighting in front, in order to recover the ticket fee, these guys with relatively strong strength and more lunatic mentality may not be as harmful to the world. However, although this strategy of acting alone has fewer competitors competing for benefits, the risk has also increased sharply. Especially in this high-level world. In the low-level world, due to limited means, as long as you go to a remote place and squat well, you generally can''t meet any experts. However, this high-level world is full of boundaries. No one knows whether it will be detected. If you don''t pay attention, you may be shut down. It can be said that this is a more dangerous job. If you succeed, you can make a profit. If you fail, you will turn it into precious materials and contribute to the world. After looking at these guys with the same respectable and adventurous spirit as himself, Olga did not bother each other, and directly chose a route according to the plundered memory. Soon after, he crossed thousands of kilometers and reached an endless sea. Without hesitation, he plunged into it, directly hid into the deep sea tens of thousands of meters deep, and continued to travel far away. At the same time, the body shape began to change rapidly, from the real body state that has developed to a height of nearly ten meters to human form. ----- A few hours later, the coastline of bloom kingdom. With the continuous ups and downs of the wave, a red haired figure dressed in local style clothes of miling world walked out of the sea at night. He looked up at the huge reconnaissance border hidden in the sky, and a little disdain flashed in his heart. In his opinion, this boundary is several grades weaker than those of the defense line, which is not a problem at all. I didn''t do much. I went in silently by using the camouflage effect of my natural ability [exoskeleton scarlet]. He twitched his nose twice. Through the breath in the air, he clearly judged where the nearby city was, and then shook it slowly. Chapter 104 The dark forest was overgrown with weeds. All kinds of poisonous insects, snakes and mice are hiding in the corner and running around, and all kinds of wild animals, even Warcraft, are excited at this time and start wandering and hunting. Although the trees here are not as high as the howling forest, they are always hundreds of meters, they are undoubtedly much higher than places such as the earth. Trees tens of meters high are as common as weeds, which has the flavor of ancient forest. Standing on the ground, Olga recognized the calls of thousands of different animals. It can be seen that the ecosystem here is obviously extremely prosperous. It''s just that he thinks it''s not very friendly to ordinary people here. It''s normal for ordinary people to come to such a place and hang up every minute. After all, just a poisonous insect can send people home. And that''s true. In the miling world, unless they are engaged in a relatively special occupation, ordinary people basically won''t wander in the mountains and forests. Even when they walk, they only take the opened road and don''t go to places like the grass. After all, it''s not safe to look into the grass. It''s easy to try and die, and there is only one life. Most people are quite cautious about it. However, Olga is obviously not an ordinary person. For him, this place can only be regarded as a small garden. The actual danger is not as dangerous as when wandering in the howling forest. After all, those abyss creatures are much more cruel and vicious than those in the world. A weed will prey or spray poison. And this kind of simple characteristic, the species in this world obviously did not, which disappointed the devil. At the moment, he is not in a hurry, so his pace is very leisurely, just as casual as shopping in the jungle. In his eyes, although the sky was dark, it was no different from the day, so it had no effect on his appreciation of the scenery. However, excellent demons are always so outstanding and attractive. The attracted are like the moths that put out the fire. Not waiting for him to stroll quietly for long, he suddenly felt something coming to him. Accompanied by a sound of shuttling through the bushes, a blue giant wolf with two meters high on all fours appeared in front of him. "Ouch!" When it opened its big mouth and roared, a strong wind released from it as the center, turned into a translucent crescent shaped blade and rushed to Olga. Although the intensity of this blow was just like that, the meaning made him suddenly change color and exclaimed: "there it is! The evil wolf of the wind system! It also uses the wind blade! Is this the proof that I am the protagonist?" According to legend, the wind magic wolf is the barrier that every novice village of the Western Fantasy protagonist can''t get around! And Olga has never encountered this thing. At this moment, facing the late surprise. Olga felt that he finally had the treatment that the protagonist should have! He didn''t avoid anything and let the wind blade hit him. "Pa!" In the same sound as hitting the wall with your palm. The wind blade smashed directly, and even the clothes that Olga conjured with magic didn''t break. In the face of this situation, the demon wolf was stunned immediately, and the fierce light in his eyes was also slightly stagnant. With its barren brain, it didn''t understand how this powerless guy blocked his attack. However, it did not hesitate for too long. Under the constant urging of wildness and hunger, its huge body showed great flexibility. One attack crossed the distance of tens of meters and rushed straight towards Olga. This time, facing the attack of the little wolf dog, Olga did not ignore it. After all, the other party''s claws are dirty and his mouth has a little bad breath. He disliked it and didn''t want to get involved. As soon as the eyes coagulated, an invisible force diffused out. The figure still in the air, including the hair on the body, was instantly frozen and hung directly in the air like an image. Olga stretched out his slender fingers and hooked his head. The skull of the giant wolf was lifted up by invisible force and fell into his hands, and the blood in his body was drained by a drop and turned into concentrated plasma. After squeezing the juice, his fingers flicked at random. The body, which was as thin as dead bones, was directly flicked by him and turned into large garbage. I don''t know where to fly. Put on the skull and take a sip of his fresh juice. Olga nodded with satisfaction. He sighed that he was worthy of being a traditional novice village boss. The taste was really good. Then he didn''t stop and began to walk away. In this way, after crossing the river, climbing the mountain, and killing animals, they walked hundreds of kilometers. As the sky gradually lit up, he finally met the shadow of some intelligent creatures. With the idea of asking the way, he didn''t think much. He simply relied on the past to prepare for friendly exchanges. ------ A figure is carrying a half man high wooden box and shuttling through the forest. Covering the bleeding wound on his waist, Kevin felt unlucky. Originally ordered to collect precious materials, everything went well. Unexpectedly, on the way back, I met a group of famous robbers. All his men died. He himself was seriously injured and chased. He felt that his head gradually began to fall into a coma under the condition of great blood loss. He had to use magic to forcibly stimulate his nerves and make his head wake up. "I should be able to return to the city in less than half a day..." Thinking of this, he immediately regained some momentum. However, it didn''t make him happy for long. In the shadow beside him, a knife light suddenly lit up and cut directly at his head. Facing this blow, he didn''t hesitate and rushed forward immediately! Dodging a blow, he also rolled a few times and opened some distance from the enemy again. Facing the situation that he failed with one blow, the enemy in the shadow was a little angry and scolded: "damn pigs..." Then he continued to catch up. -------- Soon. Kevin lay on the ground covered with blood. A gap was cut in the wooden box behind him, and a lot of things were spilled. At the moment, he was hit again in the shoulder and leg, and he really couldn''t run. Can only look pale, not far away a few people gradually surrounded. A man with bleeding hands whispered to his companions: "damn guy, I''ll cut off his limbs and feed him to Warcraft alive." After hearing this, the leading man looked at all kinds of precious materials scattered on the ground. While calculating their approximate price, he nodded indifferently and said, "you are free." He never interferes in such unimportant matters. After being confirmed by his boss, the man immediately showed a bad smile and walked towards Kevin lying on the ground with a weapon. Prepare to implement what you said before. However, when he came to Kevin and was about to wave his weapon to cut off each other''s limbs, the rest of his eyes suddenly saw a figure standing behind his companions. The other party, facing his eyes, actually nodded at him. Then, just like in his own home, he picked up an unknown fruit from the precious materials on the ground and ate it, looking ready to see the play. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± This situation immediately made his brain a little unresponsive. It was not until Olga took a few more bites of the precious material and ate more than half of it like fruit that the man raised his knife and asked, "who''s your special size???" At this moment, his companions found that there was an outsider standing beside them! Immediately scared, the hair stood upright and raised their weapons at him! Chapter 105 For the few people who were pointing weapons at themselves, Olga was very calm and calm. After all, he doesn''t have much aversion to the entertainment of these people. Even if the other party doesn''t mind, he wants to stand nearby for a while, observe the other party''s technology, and take the opportunity to discuss his knowledge with the other party as a craftsman and band artist. However, judging from their current performance, the technology is estimated to be beyond discussion. In addition to being disappointed, Olga took another bite of the unknown fruit in his hand, and replied in the eyes of the people, "don''t panic, I''m just a passer-by. Can you tell me the general situation of the nearby cities? I want to travel in the past and buy some local specialties." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of his answer, the atmosphere immediately began to cool. No normal person will believe this answer. After a short silence, looking at the calm eyes in Olga''s three eyes, the man as the leader adjusted his posture and asked, "are you kidding me?" Looking at everyone, including the one lying on the ground, who didn''t believe it, Olga felt that it was difficult for him to do this honest devil, so he had to shrug his shoulders and sigh: "no, I really only have that purpose." After showing his teeth, the leading man did not directly answer the question, but first observed Olga for a few seconds. The eyes are red eyes and golden pupils, and there is one more eye on the forehead than ordinary people. There are a pair of curved corners in the red hair on the head. In his opinion, the guy in front of him can be said that except that his face and body are like humans, other places are not human anyway. With his poor knowledge, he could not figure out which race had these physical characteristics. In addition, there are two big problems. 1. He didn''t notice any breath from Olga. If he couldn''t see his presence with the naked eye, he couldn''t even feel something in front of him. 2. Judging from each other''s luxurious and clean clothes, it seems that the other party has never met any enemy in this dangerous forest, just like an outing here. These two points are obviously extremely unreasonable. According to experience, unreasonable things often represent danger, so the leading man doesn''t want to annoy Olga. After thinking for a while, he pointed out a direction and cautiously said to Olga: "go about 100 kilometers in that direction and you will find the nearest city [Mi Characteristics]. It is one of the largest cities in bloom Kingdom, and the main specialty there is all kinds of precious materials from this forest. Basically, no matter what materials you need, you can find them there." At this point, he also looked at the small half of the fruit left in Olga''s hand. As far as he knows, that thing is the main material of a magic potion. It is enough to buy the lives of dozens of ordinary people in the outside world. It can be said that it is one of the most valuable things in this batch of goods. At the moment, Olga was in front of him, and his heartache can be imagined. If an ordinary person dares to treat his booty like this in front of himself, he will let the other party know what cruelty is, but in the face of Olga who can''t see the details, out of caution, he chose to bear it and be calm. After all, in addition to fighting and killing in life, there are people who endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. After getting the information he wanted, Olga didn''t embarrass them. He turned and was ready to go in that direction. There was no idea of standing up for the lying waste. As a devil, no one will think he will be brave, right? Seeing that he did not intend to interfere with the performance of himself and others was not like hypocrisy, the group immediately put down their hearts and prepared to let Olga leave. Kevin, who was lying on the ground, looked at Olga''s resolute departure and was unwilling to let his last hope go. After a change in his face, he shouted, "I''m the fourth purchasing captain of ziwax chamber of Commerce. They are the jiaser thieves..." Before the words fell, Olga didn''t respond. The Gaser thieves who had just been relieved because they didn''t need to do anything immediately changed their faces! After a brief eye contact, without any hesitation, they cut off their weapons to Olga without saying a word. With their long cooperation, they reached a tacit understanding at this moment and instantly sealed all the dodging angles of Olga! Originally, the other party neither knew their identity nor the identity of the prey. Then this matter can be exposed. We just meet by chance. We don''t interfere with each other! However, since the other party already knows the situation, in order to prevent the future news from being revealed and lead to retaliation from ziwax chamber of Commerce, it is necessary to kill the mouth! Otherwise, if you offend the big chamber of Commerce, it will be difficult for them to mix in this place in the future. Maybe it''s gambling, or maybe it''s self-confidence in yourself and others. Compared with that risk, they finally chose to fight Olga, a stranger who could not see the details. "Click..." In the face of this situation, Olga''s face remained unchanged and calmly bit the fruit in his hand. "I have to say, it tastes OK." In his spare time, he thought so. I didn''t pay attention to the current situation at all. Even his hands moved lazily. Under the action of his own soul, he used a power that can be called psionic power, mental power and spiritual power. Just like the wind demon wolf not long ago, these guys were frozen without resistance, like insects in amber. Although this move is of no use to the strong, it belongs to crushing the weak. After fixing them, Olga didn''t directly deal with them, but looked at Kevin who had been stunned and said calmly: "I hate the little bugs who trouble me most..." Hearing this, Kevin''s heart jumped, instinctively sensed that a huge crisis was coming, and quickly tried to say something: "I can give..." Olga was not interested in his words. In Kevin''s frightened eyes. I don''t know when the gang of thieves who were fixed have regained their mobility. He was carrying a weapon and surrounded him with fear on his face. Obviously, they can''t control their bodies now. Like a string puppet, they can only obey Olga''s will. "Cut him down, ten thousand per person." Olga calmly ordered, "after cutting, divide yourself into groups, pinch each other''s neck one-on-one. After strangling your opponent, continue to pinch with the winner of another group until only the last person is still alive." After all this, he threw away the stone without flesh in his hand and turned away. Originally, these people were lucky. When they met someone he didn''t want to kill for the time being, they were ready to let them go. It''s a pity that you have to die. Chapter 106 As it gets brighter. He finally swayed slowly to the regular road. Didn''t continue to run around in the jungle. At the moment, although it is still early, there are not many pedestrians on this road. On the contrary, there is a sense of going to the market. Except for a few people who really want to travel, most of them carry all kinds of sundries and are ready to sell in the city. Just like the common truth in every world, in order to live better, it has become the norm for low-level residents to get up early and get dark. Olga naturally has no feelings about this. After all, he is not a sociologist and is not ready to study the living conditions of the bottom residents. Just calmly glanced at them, then did not pay much attention, casually found a position, mixed into the crowd and walked in the established direction. But even if he didn''t show any superfluous behavior, his appearance, dress and temperament, which was different from ordinary people, still attracted the attention around him. You don''t need anything superfluous. You can feel the characteristics of him just at the first sight. It''s something that ordinary people fear. It is not a sense of killing or danger, but an instinct that people want to look up to. Let people instinctively know that he is a higher level of existence. In this regard, Olga did not change his mind. Even if he is now deep behind the enemy, it is likely to cause superfluous trouble. He may keep a low profile, but he will never let himself disappear. Moreover, in essence, he never cares about other people''s eyes. This is also the reason why even in human form, he will more or less retain some ontological features and not completely become human appearance. After all, the strength has reached his level, and it is impossible to become incomplete. If he wants to, he can become more human than human. But he never thought about it or did it. As for the so-called reason, there is no such thing. If you insist, maybe it makes him more comfortable. ------ Stand upright side by side with your colleagues, and listen to the captain''s smelly and long speech with a serious and serious face. After speaking it again today, I will speak it again tomorrow. The content is completely changed. Like most people who listen to the leader''s bullshit, Glen feels that his heart is suffering, and the automatic filtering function of his left and right ears is being tested. After swallowing his saliva and moistening his dry voice due to his speech, the middle-aged man with a little fat looked straight and said to hundreds of Guard soldiers in front of him, "well, that''s all for today. Go and open the city gate." Then he turned and left directly, ready to find a place to sit down and carefully supervise their duty. Without waiting for him to take two steps, he heard the relaxed conversation and laughter of the soldiers behind him. After a little thinking, he turned and added a few words to them: "remember, if you don''t want to be arranged to fight with the abyss monsters like ter, don''t offend the big people passing by. I don''t want to get involved in those troubles!" "I see!" Hearing what he said, the soldiers didn''t care and answered with a smile. Looking at the way they answered without even thinking, the middle-aged man could only sigh slightly without saying anything more. Anyway, as the boss of these guys, he can only prompt again and again. If there is a problem, he can''t help it. Looking at the figure of him walking aside, Glen, like others, didn''t take his warning to heart. Laughing, he said to his companion who was about to open the city gate: "do you guess that unlucky fellow of Tel has reached the front line now?" His companions, though aware of his gloating tone, did not care. Through the hole of the lookout, he glanced at the crowd who had stood all over the corner outside the door and waited for them to open the city gate. The soldier said casually, "if you calculate the time, it should be fast. After all, the teams sent to the front line are generally urgent, and no one dares to delay." Glen guessed maliciously, "Hey, hey, I don''t know how long he can live, a month or a year?" In this regard, the soldier who knew that they had many contradictions just shrugged and said a number casually: "two or three months..." But after saying that, he felt that this was not necessarily a bad development, so he added: "But this kind of thing is not necessarily. After all, the supply of all kinds of materials in that place has always been more and less, so there are more opportunities to excel. In case he really meets the opportunity and becomes a superior professional there, it is also a very normal thing to live well there." Hearing what he said, Glen denied with disbelief on his face: "it''s impossible. All the people who can mix up in that place are strong, and he deserves it?" He clearly remembered the dejected expression on terle''s face when he received the dispatch notice! It''s exactly like a wild dog kicked by others. He doesn''t believe that such a person can live in such a place as hell. Seeing him say so, the soldier could only shrug his shoulders reluctantly and gave up the idea of continuing to discuss with the other party. In his opinion. The fate of life is often unclear. Catching a duck on the shelf may stimulate any potential. After all, I didn''t see the results. Who knows the day when ter really didn''t stand out? Although the ghost place on the front line will face the attack of abyss demons, it is also absorbing the nutrition of dozens of surrounding countries, and its resources are far from comparable to other places. In this case, the material subsidies for each soldier are also particularly high. It is precisely for this reason that although many soldiers on the front line were forced to go for various reasons, many people took the initiative to run to the war under the extremely high treatment. After all, it''s normal in every world to change a bicycle into a motorcycle. In the face of interests, taking risks is never a problem. ------ With the completion of the preparatory work, the huge city gate was finally opened slowly. Those outside who had already waited for no hurry immediately swarmed in. At this moment, those gatekeepers played a role and began to be familiar with maintaining order on the scene and collecting entry fees. This is their job. After a while of busy work, Glen, who was buried in collecting money, suddenly felt the noise around him quiet, so he raised his head a little inexplicably. Then I saw a slender figure in the crowd at a glance. In Glen''s eyes, the other side was so conspicuous that he was completely in two worlds with the mud legs around him. When he came, the crowd in front of him, like the separated River, automatically gave way to the road and dared not stand in front of him. At the moment, look at each other''s approaching figure. ''This is a big man... '' The idea came to his mind. Instinctively, Glen''s face immediately put on a flattering smile. Not only he, but also other soldiers around him subconsciously nodded and bowed to Olga. It''s like meeting leaders who came to inspect. As for their performance, Olga did not pay much attention. After taking a light look, he threw a gold coin to them as a city entrance fee, and then walked into the city. After they took the gold coin, Glen looked at the back of olgana''s departure. They didn''t show any unhappiness that was ignored, but kept saying: "Take your time." It''s like licking a dog. Chapter 107 The city of mitre belongs to a very standard fantasy world style of western novels. The buildings on the streets have the flavor of the earth''s Western Middle Ages, but they are far more exquisite and luxurious than that. To tell the truth, although it is not comparable with the large cities in the wizard world, which even have a sense of science fiction. And the bottomless abyss - lava wasteland, the main city whose walls alone can be tens of thousands of meters high is no better. But overall, it''s not bad. Both the street layout and various infrastructure are perfect. At least, you don''t have to worry about the situation that the earth''s dung everywhere in the middle ages would fall on your head at any time. After all, it has been developed for so many years, and there are still basic sanitary conditions. Just look for two kingdoms, their history may be longer than the history of human civilization on earth. The main reason why they can inherit for so many years is that the upper class has an absolute advantage in power. With the help of extraordinary power, any knight can cut hundreds of civilians. Under this premise, the civilians at the bottom simply do not have the strength to resist the ruling class. This kind of saying is not applicable in this world. Some people are naturally more noble. Born much better than ordinary people. Even without exercise, you can abuse the whole audience with one hand. It is precisely for these reasons that the class solidification of this world is particularly serious. The son of a blacksmith becomes a blacksmith and the son of a groom becomes a groom. Only a very few lucky people with excellent talents can break away from this bondage and become that very slim probability. One percent, one thousandth, one ten thousandth No one can tell such a thing. Of course, this thing is still a little looser than the caste system of brainwashing. At least it has a chance of coming out. Under the huge population base, it is normal for a few civilian talents and winners to pop up occasionally. And this kind of case also imperceptibly urges many people to move forward, just like the carrot hanging in front of the donkey, which gives them some hope. ----- Standing on the clean stone street, Olga only felt it roughly. He felt that the population of this city was at least millions, which was no worse than many modern cities on earth. In line with the most important principle of happiness, he decided not to do anything first, but to stroll around. I don''t know if it''s too early. Most of the shops on the street haven''t been opened yet. Most of the stores that opened the door were those selling breakfast or preparing to buy goods. After wandering around, Olga felt dull. With the attitude that it''s OK to taste delicious food, he bought an unknown breakfast at will and sat up with his legs cocked up when he found a place. Maybe it''s the reason for temperament and sitting posture. Even if he acted so low-key, his shape was inexplicably dragged, which attracted passers-by to pay attention to him. In this regard, he said he was very calm. While calmly eating their own food there, they leisurely looked at the people passing by. In his observation, although the leader of the city is a human kingdom, only about half of the internal residents here are human, and the rest are all other intelligent races or multi lineage hybrids. This is usually not a good thing. Even excluding conspiracy and other issues, the living habits and cultures of all ethnic groups are completely different. For example, when a vegetarian race meets a meat eating race, many contradictions are usually involved. For example, various chains of contempt and discrimination. Strictly speaking, this is not easy to solve than things like religion. It involves more basic things. However, it is rare that this chaotic ethnic composition has not brought much chaos to this place. Order and stability are still the main tone here. All races with completely opposite habits live fairly well here. According to the memories in the souls of the guys he killed before, the social form of the world will become what it is now. The main reason is that the abyss invasion more than 100 years ago hurt all races. Before that, the spirit world had always been a state of mutual fighting and hatred among all races. Even the gods above are full of intrigues and contradictions. Hatred is passed from generation to generation. It can be regarded as that although life is short, hatred lasts forever. Far from harmony. However, this pleasant situation was quickly brutally changed in the face of the invasion of the abyss. Different from the chaotic local races who launched the war and the demons from the bottomless abyss, the goal has always been very clear and unified, that is to destroy other planes and kill all the aborigines there. If you can kill your teammates together, it is the perfection of perfection. It can be said that where these guys arrive, that is, people and animals are dead, the land is destroyed, the river is dry, and the three light policies such as killing, burning and looting are only minor. In the face of this kind of invaders with clear objectives and amazing strength, there were some careless indigenous forces at the beginning. After a short period of fighting on their own, they immediately suffered heavy losses. They felt that they could not help but resist nausea and reached cooperation with their old rivals. There is no need to repeat the specific process. Anyway, there are dirty and conspiracy. Its complexity can even be worked out in a separate book. Who will lead this cooperation is the main focus of the problem. After all, no matter when the number of participants is a little more, it is inevitable to compete for power and profit. "Death is a matter of the future, power is a matter of the present, and people can only live in the present, so what is important in the future?" This sentence is a famous aphorism spoken by a monarch when fighting for power and profit. This sentence was directly selected into the historical selection of that year after its birth, which can be said to be immortal. But after all, genius was hated, and something regrettable finally happened. The big man who said the classic sayings of the meek world above soon cut off his head by his unbearable subordinates. Of course, the reason for being chopped has nothing to do with the above sentence, just because he likes to wear a green hat for his subordinates. The reason why his subordinates chose to do it at that time was only because the chaos was just right. Anyway, the situation at that time was like this, a mess. It is unrealistic to expect a group of people who have been hostile to each other for thousands of years, because some external forces shake hands and make peace and live and die together. Even if the knife rest is around the neck. Everyone is discordant in face and heart. They trip each other. You hold me back, and I hold you back. Finally, in the face of the war, the gods slowly fell into erosion. They really couldn''t bear it. The current situation was promoted bit by bit under the persuasion of violence. Many demons were disappointed and sighed one after another. They didn''t wait for me. From a certain point of view, the world can achieve a great racial harmony that has not been achieved for countless years thanks to the help of these enthusiastic people from the bottomless abyss. Thinking of this, Olga sighed, "maybe this is the messenger of peace." Chapter 108 After getting dressed and getting up from the bed, Brooke, a businessman, first habitually stretched. Then he opened his shop door according to the usual practice. Although he is more than 100 years old, because he is a low-level professional, his life span is still not short, and he is far from reaching the level of dying of old age, his physical quality has begun to decline due to his years of living in dignity, which is far from the peak period, and he has gradually got an old-age disease. As he put down the wooden gate of the gate, he chattered: "damn kids, you''ll be late every time. You must deduct their wages..." Although he himself knew that the salary would be lost if he deducted it again. At that time, all his men had to run away, so there was no room to deduct it for him. However, this did not prevent him from having a good talk. After all, it was not against the law to say it. When the door was half opened, Brooke suddenly felt a burst of resistance, as if something was blocking the back of the door. "Someone else is putting sundries at Lao Tzu''s door?" With this in mind, he poked his head out with a little doubt and impatience. Then he saw three red and golden eyes, looking at himself calmly. At that moment, a great panic swept Brooke''s heart. Cold hair stood up directly, and even his heart stopped suddenly. Almost sent him straight away. It was not until some time later that he recovered from his instinctive shock and saw Olga''s face clearly. It''s really not like people, but it has the smell of high-level Warcraft in the legend. Look at the vertical pupil that is a bit similar to a snake. He guessed to himself: ''dragon clan?'' He is not sure about this. Only knowing that a guy who doesn''t look maliciously can almost send away his own guy. He can''t afford it. Immediately. Sweat seeped from his forehead unconsciously, making him feel uncomfortable all over. Within a second, his expression of impatience because the door was blocked turned into the most amiable and licking dog smiling face. He rubbed his hands and asked Olga in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, sir? Do you want to come in and have a cup of tea?" In this regard, Olga, who was half lying at the door of his shop and eating leisurely, was also slightly stunned. Because he really didn''t do anything, let alone spiritual hint, even his own mental pollution effect was turned off, and he didn''t understand what the licking dog was like. What''s more, I don''t know that the shop owner has enough inner drama. He has installed himself as a high-level Warcraft. After thinking about it, he thought of a possibility, so he touched his chin and looked at Brooke puzzled and thought: "is that wind magic wolf really useful? The aura of Lao Tzu''s protagonist is beginning to work? Lick the dog from now on? " In the face of Olga''s straight eyes, Brooke also had no bottom in his heart. He kept beating a drum in his heart: "did I offend him?" Soon after, Olga gave up the unnecessary thinking, looked at the interior of the store at will and asked, "what does your store mainly sell?" Brooke smiled and hurriedly replied, "it''s mainly engaged in all kinds of tools needed for long-distance travel, from kettle, compass to tent. If you need it, I can give it to you for free." After he had calmed down and found that the guy in front of him was not ready to slap himself, there was no initial panic, and the profit seeking nature of the businessman gained the upper hand again. In his opinion, although the guy in front of him can''t be human, he can see his identity from his dress and appearance. For such a big man who could not have been contacted, he naturally licked his face and tried to make friends with him. After all, licking won''t do much. What if licking succeeds! Although he didn''t quite understand his ideas, Olga decided to give face to him because of his hospitality. Slowly he got up from the ground and said to him, "just send it. I don''t need money. First give me a detailed map of each country nearby." Go deep behind the enemy, learn geography well, and run when the east window incident happens! Generally speaking, if others give him face, he will also give face. In a few cases, he will beat him equally. As soon as he listened to his words, Brooke''s expression was very attentive. He became more attentive in an instant and hurriedly greeted Olga: "OK, OK, please come and have a seat first, and I''ll take it out from the warehouse right away!" Different from the state that maps have long been popularized in the modern world, maps in this world belong to very precious things. Most of them rely on hand drawing, and any one can be equal to the monthly salary of civilians. In addition, it is not very convenient to travel, and most of the time it depends on riding, so basically ordinary people can''t use this high-end gadget for a lifetime, and they use rough products drawn by themselves. Such an opening as Olga is a detailed map of the surrounding countries, which is absolutely rare. It is a big business to the letter. A single business is worth a month''s operation. For Brooke, who just licked and succeeded, it is a strong incentive. It made him more determined to be a good licking dog in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After being arranged to sit on the seat by the other party, Olga didn''t panic. He sat up quietly and let the other party run to the warehouse to toss. I don''t know if it''s because it''s extremely expensive to wear. The other party is also very relieved that Olga is sitting alone outside. He doesn''t worry about Olga taking his things outside and running away. When Brooke''s employees arrived, they saw Olga sitting there swaggering, with his sitting posture and eyes as if he were a shopkeeper. They were stunned by the strong sense of existence. They almost thought they were going the wrong way and hesitated. Ignore their strange eyes. Olga was still comfortable sitting there, not affected by their eyes, but they felt very uncomfortable. This is the difference between the two in confidence and mentality. The bottom of Olga comes from strength. Under the action of [evil resentment does not kill body], even if his identity is exposed, as long as no gods come online to kill people, the whole city''s population will go out together to kill him. At most, it will make him fall into a seal. Therefore, he can make waves at will, do things as he likes, and don''t even bother to keep a low profile when running to the enemy''s rear. These ordinary people obviously don''t have any extraordinary power, so they feel afraid of their heads and tails. A few minutes later, Brooke, who ran to the back of the warehouse, ran out excitedly with a pile of things. Different from the maps on the earth, the maps of the world are expensive. In order to preserve them for a long time, the materials are basically Warcraft leather, which seems to have a sense of massiness. Being held in Brooke''s arms even feels like bamboo slips. After putting things on the table, he respectfully said to Olga, "please check it." Shaking his head, Olga said indifferently, "no need." Then he snapped his fingers, and the bamboo on the table was taken into his private space. Instead, a small pile of gold coins appeared in the original position of the bamboo slips. At that amount, Brooke almost had a cerebral hemorrhage and trembled with excitement: "it''s too much. It only takes one tenth at most." With a casual wave of his hand, Olga stood up and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a tip." Anyway, I picked it up from the dead. I don''t feel bad about buying and selling without capital. At this moment, the breath of the rich immediately made Brooke and his employees unable to breathe. However, as soon as Brooke saw that he wanted to go, he responded immediately and hurriedly said, "I''ll see you off." In this regard, Olga still waved his hand and walked out of the door without paying much attention to him. Looking at his leaving figure, Brooke couldn''t help but have an idea in his heart: "if only I could have him so natural and unrestrained..." Chapter 109 After leaving the shop. Olga took out a map and looked at it as he walked. As soon as he opened it, he looked at the various words on it, marking various specialties of various regions of the country. He even had the feeling of reading Geographic magazines. He was really a little surprised, so he smiled and sighed: "it was also equipped with graphic explanation." He thought, "maybe this thing is a high-end version." And that''s true. Although the money he gave far exceeded its value. At this moment, unlike when the city gate was just opened, with the continuous shuttle of all kinds of pedestrians, the originally deserted streets have been completely lively, and all kinds of chaotic Hawking voices are everywhere. The left and right eyes calmly looked at the map in their hands, but the eyes on their forehead began to aim indiscriminately, collecting all kinds of information here. It has to be said that due to the hidden optimization of extraordinary power, the upper and lower limits of all species in the world are far beyond the low-level world in terms of appearance value. The beautiful ones are particularly beautiful, and the ugly ones are particularly ugly. Just like in the bottomless abyss, you can meet any handsome and ugly ratio. The only small problem is that the armor of female professionals is not very in line with the tradition. Olga hasn''t seen any three-point armor after looking for it for a long time. I have to say it''s really a little immoral. In order to express his dissatisfaction, he selectively adjusted his eyes, opened a part of the perspective function, and automatically mosaiced the male and ugly. In this way, he found the right feeling again. Then he sensed that a young man was trying to die. He calmly said to a kid who deliberately pasted it to try to steal: "personally, I suggest you slap yourself in the face and get out quickly." The male imp, who was about ten years old, immediately shook his body after hearing his words, then pretended to be calm, looked innocent and asked, "big brother, what are you talking about?" Regardless of his thoughts, Olga looked at him indifferently and said, "I hate to repeat a paragraph. Do you understand what I mean?" Facing his eyes, although he didn''t feel any killing intention, the little boy who had been mixing at the bottom of society all year round instinctively felt great panic. That''s the look at pigs. He knew he had kicked the iron plate. If you put it on again, you may die! Killed by the other party like a pig! So the innocence on his face can no longer be maintained. He looked terrified in an instant. In the puzzled eyes of passers-by, his legs were soft and trembling, so he knelt on the ground and slapped himself more than ten times, causing blood to seep from the corners of his mouth. "Very good." In this regard, Olga nodded with satisfaction. Without paying more attention to him, he turned and left directly. The passers-by around here, although they don''t know the specific process, they can roughly understand what happened after a random guess. Especially after several local residents identified the child''s occupation, the answer became clear immediately. They laughed and discussed it in public. This is undoubtedly a kind of public punishment, which makes the half kneeling kid feel humiliated and want to find a way to get in. A young man watching the scene frowned slightly. He stood up and said to Olga, who was about to leave, "man, this is a little too much. Anyway, you don''t have any loss, do you?" When he heard someone speak for himself, the kid felt a little better and hurriedly looked at the middle-aged man. Although he is wrong, as a weak person, he also wants someone to stand up and preside over ''justice'' for himself at this time! Olga didn''t stop and asked without looking back, "what are you and deserve to be generous?" There was no intention of giving the other party any face. Because he hates people to be generous with his things. That is, now we are going deep behind the enemy. We want to keep a low profile a little and don''t want to kill a lot to attract attention. Otherwise, with his temper, he didn''t even want to say anything, so he would have started directly. The man, who had never received this treatment in the face of Olga''s undisguised contempt, immediately got blue veins on his forehead and wanted to take out his weapons to compete with him. But his companions, seeing that the situation was wrong, immediately came forward to stop his behavior and didn''t want to make a big fuss about things that were not related to themselves and others. After all, although they can''t see their strength, Olga''s appearance is not easy to provoke. Whether it''s dress or appearance and temperament, they are reluctant to provoke them. In the face of the dissuasion of his companions, although the man''s face was still angry, he had to think about his gains and losses. After all, unlike Olga, who doesn''t even care about God, starts to see who doesn''t like it, and basically likes to do things, most normal people have to face the reality after all. In the face of this situation, the little devil was disappointed and didn''t say. The onlookers who found that they couldn''t fight at all also expressed great disappointment. Some of them immediately started to make a fuss and tried to do something. After watching the game, they are not afraid of big things. However, they did not know that Olga had no bottom line when he really started, and even the onlookers could kill without any control In other words, passerby a himself is one of his attack targets, which belongs to the extra gain of not taking nothing. At this point, no demon will take the initiative to refuse. Therefore, there are usually no onlookers in the bottomless abyss. When others are fighting, the passers-by either participate in it or run away as soon as possible. As long as they stay, there is no argument that they are innocent. There, no one is innocent and everyone can be killed. This view, Olga automatically applies to all worlds. Until now, there is no existence that makes him feel unable to do it. From a certain point of view, he is indeed the best kind of devil. Due to some residual human nature in the previous life, he is more rational and crazy. There is no mercy and no bottom line. Soon after, when the crowd dispersed, the young man had calmed down, looked at the little boy with red and swollen cheeks and sighed slightly: "pay attention to yourself in the future. Don''t annoy those who can''t be provoked at first sight, or you will never be able to recover one day." With that, he also turned and left with his teammates. Because of their similar origins, he can do so much. As for more help, he is willing but weak. Chapter 110 I''m not at home now. I don''t know if I can ask for leave first When there is no recommendation, it keeps changing. When there is a recommendation, it breaks. It''s really a day''s dog Chapter 111 [tonight, the annual auction ceremony of Harlan auction house will be held as scheduled. There are precious treasures collected from all over the world, whether semi artifact or various potions, so we look forward to your participation!] [-- as usual, one tenth of the proceeds from this auction will be donated to the soldiers at the front line to resist demons. May the gods bless us.] Looking at the announcement pasted on the notice board in the square, Olga, who was a little unhappy and was ready to find two people in the corner to fight several sets of Military Boxing, immediately became interested. After turning his eyes and thinking a little, he felt that this was a good opportunity: "auction! According to international practice, the protagonist is bound to meet good things when he runs over, so I have to go and have a look... " So I decided on my schedule for the evening. As for during the day, he plans to visit more and collect all kinds of information. For example, the living habits of pedestrians from all ethnic groups, the areas to which the floating population in mitse basically goes, and the basic medical and health status of nearby countries? As an old expert in biochemistry, although he is not prepared to make any big noise in the rear of others, it does not mean that he will keep his own, and his professional ethics and ethnic traditions should be indispensable! The air force is impossible. We still have to earn a little to make a living! Therefore, in order to give full play to their strengths reasonably and unnoticed, necessary field visits are indispensable. Thanks to his appearance, although he is very low-key at the moment, he is still very attractive. Walking on the road is as eye-catching as turning on the spotlight. He has no sense of anonymity behind the enemy. However, it was the calm and calm of his face and the leisurely manner as if he were visiting his own house. Although he passed by several city guards responsible for maintaining law and order, no one tried to investigate him, a mysterious guy. The arrogant way of walking outside the eight characters. A conspicuous and undisguised appearance. Expensive clothes that ordinary people can''t afford at a glance. Look at everyone with a look of contempt. After this kind of performance is combined, although it can''t be said to pull hatred everywhere, it''s not much worse. It doesn''t have the low-key feeling of going deep into the enemy camp. It can be said that basically, normal people can''t hide in this hanging sample! "Undercover agents and those brainwashed abyssal believers can''t drag like this. This should be a strong man who is not easy to provoke." With such an idea, they didn''t want to get involved in other troubles. They chose to ignore Olga and walked in front of him without his meaning. ¡®£¿¡¯ ''shit, why! Has my disguise been so successful? " In the face of this situation, Olga secretly shook his fist with dissatisfaction, and complained in his heart: "I thought that even after professional disguise, an excellent demon like me was like the star in the night. It was dazzling and could not be ignored. Everyone would involuntarily notice my dusty pearl. Why the fuck did you ignore me! Am I not handsome enough... " Thinking of this problem, Olga''s face was somewhat tangled, dispersing the power accumulated in his body. Originally, he thought that if someone came to cross examine himself and tried to make trouble for himself, he would directly give up participating in the auction and let them go to heaven in situ. By the way, I can go back the same way and frustrate the little devil who annoys me and the guy who dares to meddle. As for the initial latent plan, it is not a big problem. Anyway, as long as the witnesses are solved together, just change another place at will, which won''t have much impact. The only external force that can really pose a decisive threat to him in the world is the lower boundary of the real body of the gods. In addition, those who have not yet become gods will at most seal or repel him. Because there is an essential gap between the life form and power of the two, those guys do not pose a major threat to him. That''s right. In fact, if you give him another reason, he''s ready to lift the table and cut two watermelon knives from the street to the end of the street. But the lack of cooperation of those city guards made Olga''s excuse to take the opportunity to get angry directly disappeared. After some thinking, some reluctant, he finally felt that as a mature demon, he should be generous, so he didn''t do it this time. Only a little malice flowed out. While Olga gave up killing, the city guard who didn''t know he had escaped, as well as many residents and passers-by, including the little devil, and many guys with sensitive sixth sense, felt an inexplicable cold one after another. This feeling has no meaning for ordinary people with dull senses. However, for professionals with relatively strong strength, it is obviously a lot. The bald man sitting in a restaurant put down his teacup with a look of surprise, touched the goose bumps on his skin, and whispered to his companions: "what''s the situation? How can I feel almost innocent..." That sudden feeling, with a faint malice, made him very creepy. Just like being looked at by a hungry dragon, it really makes people feel cold. In the violent shock, he didn''t even see each other''s face, so he almost used the transmission props. Ignoring his muttering, he clenched his weapon and guarded for a period of time. After finding that there were no follow-up signs, his companion reluctantly replied, "I don''t know, but there should be no problem now." Even in the wild, there is no order there. He really didn''t expect to encounter this indiscriminate killing intention in the city. He wondered, "did the other party just want to kill indiscriminately in the city?" After thinking about it, he still denied the answer, because there are few such lunatics today. He doesn''t think he will have so bad luck to meet that kind of psychosis. Moreover, if it were that kind of guy, the matter could not end like this. Some people must be killed and injured. "It should be that some strong man was angered by others, so his killing intention was a little uncontrollable..." Finally, he came to such a conclusion. Many city guards, after realizing that something was wrong, began to cooperate with the border over the city to check, trying to find out if there were any murders, and were ready to run to collect the body. Because judging from the killing intention just now, dozens of undead are a little sorry for it. They didn''t realize that it was just a little bit of murder leaked out. If they were not lucky, Olga would be preparing to kill the city at the moment. After all, once you choose to do it, only killing and burning all of it is perfect. Chapter 112 Night fell. After wandering around all day, Olga roughly figured out the infrastructure and situation of the city by virtue of his natural ability. I also ate most of the snacks here. After all, I can''t treat myself badly. Those things taste pretty good. Under the action of extraordinary power, all kinds of condiments are even richer than on earth. Those things sometimes have a little psychedelic effect in order to seek stimulation. The physical quality of all races in the world is far higher than that of human beings on earth. Otherwise, it is estimated that they are yellow and skinny sick ghosts per capita. After yawning, Olga had some plans for the future. As he had decided before, although he didn''t want to make any big news and attract ten parties to fight, and people chased and cut everywhere, he still had to earn the necessary extra money. He had to make a profit if he could easily make a profit. Blood inflammation and other means are quite dynamic. Obviously, they are not suitable for small-scale and low-key demons. Therefore, plague, which has made great contributions, is more suitable to play a role at this time. As an old plague expert engaged in biochemistry, naturally he can''t only engage in things such as biochemical crisis. He can also make more commonly used things. He can squeeze them out with his bare hands, from cold virus to black death, and he can do it with some thoughts on infectious cancer. His plan is to contribute to the number of conventional diseases in the world. It doesn''t need a high mortality rate to spread dozens of diseases, just like conventional diseases. At that time, as long as they disguise as ordinary diseases and control the mortality and severity rate of patients so that people can''t see anything wrong, they can carry out large-scale transmission without attracting the attention of high-level officials. Initially, there may not be much benefit. Nine of the ten infected people have no impact. Even if they are in better health, the patients will recover in minutes as if they had a cold. But when those diseases spread completely and become a common disease in the world, it depends on the huge population base of the world. Even if he could only harvest a few sporadic old, weak, sick and disabled, Olga could lie down and collect money with those diseases as the media. He didn''t need to work hard like other demons. He thought about where to make a blood sacrifice all day long to add color to his dim demon life. He called it the "dead poisoning scheme of mixed eating in all worlds". There are basically no loopholes. It is also perfectly in line with his habits. It can be used not only here, but also in other worlds. The operation is simple, safe and less. Just find some lucky passers-by a, you can complete the large-scale dissemination, and you don''t need to consider other things at all. I really made the start, worked hard for three or five days, and spent the rest of my time lying down, What he needs to do now is to re-examine the average physical fitness of all ethnic groups in the world and the general medical level, so as to create dozens of diseases with transmission rate and death rate below the warning line of the strong indigenous people. According to his estimation, it will take more than a month to collect these data. After all, it is troublesome for all races to come again. According to his hunch, I''m afraid I can only collect information about conventional races. Many rare species are really hard to find. However, that''s enough. After all, his goal is not those rare ethnic groups, because that''s only a small population, which has no value to grind slowly. It''s enough to deal with the largest number of conventional races. It can be said that these dangerous ideas of Olga are completely secretly digging their roots. If the world''s indigenous strongmen know it, they will form a team to brush the boss and kill him at all costs. Basically, as long as he is still alive, he is a major threat to others. Being able to let him into the world is a manifestation of black smoke from his ancestral grave. I have to say, it''s bad luck. He was completely unconscious of this. In addition to the waves, he only had a natural and unrestrained life in his mind. There was no idea of convergence from the beginning. ------ Standing outside the huge square and looking at the crowds still pouring around and the vendors everywhere, Olga was also a little surprised. Just a cursory look, he had seen hundreds of thousands of people present. At present, this scene is not like an auction at all, but like some kind of large-scale rally. He looked at the number of people present, and then at the built building in the square. After some comparison, he wondered, "how can this thing squeeze in?" According to his estimation, the building must be expanded at least dozens of times to squeeze into these people. "Can it still be auctioned off-site?" With this in mind, he pushed through the crowd and leaned forward again. After a period of observation, he understood the operation of the auction. It is divided into off-site and on-site. People outside the field have the right to watch through the magic screen above. They belong to join in the fun and see some strange things. This is also the reason why there are so many vendors around. They are ready to take the opportunity to do business for the onlookers. As the entrants who have the right to bid for treasures, compared with the huge number of hundreds of thousands of participants, there are only 5000 people! With the exception of a fixed number of places allocated to various forces in advance, the admission qualifications of these 5000 people are obtained by the highest bidder, and dozens of ticket offices bid on the spot. This means that if you want to officially participate in the auction, you have to get a knife before you enter the door. I have to say, this is really a way of asking for money. However, this is somewhat reasonable. One admission qualification will eliminate most onlookers who are reluctant to pay. Successfully screened the customers. In addition, in this way, the owner of the auction house has not been killed, which also shows that the auction items of this auction can be worth the ticket price. Otherwise, it will not develop to its current scale. So Olga did not hesitate and went directly to a nearby ticket office. Prepare to participate in the admission qualification auction. "The starting price of ticket 1147 is 200 gold coins. The auction begins!" With the auction house employees wearing slim clothes and standing on the small steps shouting the end, price shouts began to ring out. "220 gold coins!" "230 gold coins!" "235 gold coins..." Listening to their slow and noisy price increase, Olga dug his ears a little bored. Then he raised his hand calmly and shouted, "1000 gold coins." Although the sound was not loud, it completely overtook other nearby outcries and clearly entered everyone''s ears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of the price he raised several times at this moment, not to mention the other bidders, even the knowledgeable staff of the auction house were stunned. Make the air quiet! After a short lost silence, looking at Olga''s calm appearance, the employee licked his lips and asked him, "Sir, was that the 1000 gold coins you just shouted?" The tone was full of uncertainty and caution. To know the limit price of admission tickets, it is usually about 300 gold coins, which is already a sky high price for ordinary people. According to the price, you can even buy a good house in the city. He also heard for the first time that 1000 gold coins were offered for admission tickets alone. It can be said that most well-off families can''t make up the money. It is indeed a luxury to buy tickets for the auction. Even the nobility will not waste so much. In the face of his inquiry, Olga didn''t pay much attention. He threw out a gem to him: "set a price for this thing." Catching the crystal clear gem, the employee just looked at it and knew that its price was definitely more than 1000 gold coins. After swallowing his saliva subconsciously, he whispered to Olga, "wait a minute, I''ll find someone to estimate your price." Then he stepped down the steps in three or two steps and ran to the rear. And Olga did not stop him and let the other party leave with the gem. Before long, the other party pulled an old man with white hair and ran out again. The old man held the jewel and said respectfully to Olga, "Sir, your [Merlot crystal stone] is of high purity and is worth about 1700 gold coins according to the market price. If you want to use it as an entry qualification for equal gold coins, we can provide you with change service." "Yes, just follow the price you said." After nodding casually, he turned to other bidders and said, "I offer 1700 gold coins. Is there anyone else to follow?" "Hiss..." Facing this, even the old man took a breath of air conditioning. It was the first time he saw such a generous customer. You don''t even need change. More than 1000 gold coins are discarded like dung, The attitude of taking money instead of money can be called natural, without reluctance and heartache. Even if the onlookers understand what it means to spend money like land, no one dares to compete with him. After asking two more questions, Olga finally obtained his admission qualification at an absolutely overwhelming price. In the eyes of everyone around him, he was led in by the usher of the auction. Chapter 113 After being led into the meeting. The first thing Olga noticed was the elegantly decorated interior decoration and the auction participants in gorgeous clothes. Although the building was temporarily built for the auction, the auctioneer paid some money in order to take into account his face. During the construction, they even directly used many professionals and magic props to ensure quality and efficiency. As a result, the building is so strong that it can be used as a fortress with a slight change! It''s an iron wall. Those participants who can successfully enter the natural identity are either rich or expensive. Whether they can get the allocated quota or compete by themselves, they are not what ordinary civilians can do. 517¡£ At a glance, Olga counted the number of participants who had entered. At the moment, most of them are holding wine glasses in the center of the venue to communicate with other participants because there is still a little time before the official start of the auction. This is also the main purpose of most people who know that they can''t afford those auctions at all and have to bite the bullet to participate in the auction. Compared with those treasures that can only be looked at because of insufficient financial resources. It is also a good harvest to take the opportunity to have close contact with so many dignitaries. For them, as long as they can get in touch with several dignitaries and have a relationship with them, this trip is blood money. Compared with other high-end parties that can''t find a way, this is the one with the lowest threshold. So everyone who comes from a bad background and tries to climb up will not miss such an opportunity. The necessary network is often the key to opening the ladder. Many people in the venue also turned their attention to Olga''s admission. Different from those guys who were assigned places and were able to enter in advance, Olga, who entered in the back, naturally took the way of bidding. And his ability to enter so quickly in the case of bidding usually illustrates a problem. His overweight was much higher than the others. The most subjective meaning is that this guy is not bad for money or very powerful. Under such a premise, after seeing his face and clothes, many people who were already holding the interest destination immediately looked bright, and without hesitation surrounded him with a wine glass, trying to set a close relationship. Seven or eight out of ten of these people are beautiful opposite sex. Olga was not averse to this. After all, he did not suffer. He took the glass handed to him by a cat girl, and he began to talk with them. There is no embarrassment or embarrassment on his face. He always reveals an indescribable lazy atmosphere, as if he has no energy, but strangely makes others feel neglected. Everything seems easy. And this kind of performance makes the eyes of those who compliment around hot. In their opinion, people who are not high-ranking or of extraordinary origin cannot have this means of communication. This is the bearing that can be possessed only after years of study. It''s far from what rural steamed stuffed bun can master. Soon after, Olga hugged the waist of the two beautiful opposite sex beside him one by one. He had no idea of convergence and was full of Playboy posture. His face was full of ''I want it!''. Seeing the local dignitaries in mitse nearby, they were a little confused. Richard frowned slightly, looked a little confused and asked his well-informed companion, "who the fuck is this?" Judging from each other''s appearance and manners, it should be a relatively famous guy, but he didn''t remember at all. In the face of his doubt, his companions were not impressed when they looked at Olga surrounded by more than a dozen people. However, looking at the beautiful women around each other, he still felt injustice in his heart. "Why am I not ugly and not inferior, but I don''t even have one!" At the thought that he would have a woman''s edge only when looking for prostitutes and looking for money, the feeling of heartache swept through his heart and made him a little unable to breathe. I can only reluctantly answer Richard, "I don''t know. I should have come here recently, or I came from other places to participate in the auction..." As a city responsible for exporting all kinds of precious raw materials to the outside world, mitre has always had a large floating population, and there is nothing wrong with attracting outsiders to participate in large-scale auctions. Although Richard always felt a little wrong about this argument, he couldn''t find any refutation. There are not many discussions like this. Because Olga''s conspicuous appearance and temperament can''t be ignored, it''s easy to make people curious. A tall young woman looked at Olga''s appearance of being able to handle people. Although she despised his very skilled Playboy behavior, she still said to a middle-aged man nearby, "go and check his background." She had never heard of a race with physical characteristics like Olga. "OK, miss." The middle-aged man bowed slightly and replied. Although Olga knew about their actions, he didn''t care much. To put it bluntly, let them check slowly, but they can''t find out why. Unless several semi divine mages form a team to use the prophecy magic as before, normal techniques can''t detect his information at all. ------ Soon after, the auction ended with the admission quota. After a few loud drums, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the stand. The auction officially begins! Two well-dressed men and women, one left and one right, stood there. "I''m haratelsi, the host of the auction." "Welcome to the auction held by Harlan auction house. On behalf of Lord Harlan, we express our most sincere thanks." "May you all get what you want." After an extremely brief opening speech, they also knew that those present and those outside were watching the live broadcast. No one wanted to listen to those smelly, long and nutritious nonsense, and soon entered the theme. Solemnly introduced the first item carried up by the waiter. It was a hollowed out gold lady''s crown inlaid with sky blue gemstones. The gorgeous style is accompanied by some mysterious magic lines. I have to say that just looking at the appearance is sincere. The male host pointed to it and said, "this crown is called [quiet will]. It is not only beautiful in appearance, but also of great practical value. No matter who wears it, he can be immune to all spiritual spells below legendary level, and there is a constant [advanced protection] that can resist legendary level attacks every day , it can be said that for most people, it can be regarded as amulet level protection. " Listening to him, the female host impolitely picked up the crown and put it on her head. She showed its wearing effect to the public in a relaxed manner, just like a proud peacock. Many women who did not intend to bid were reluctant to look away. They fantasized about what they would wear. I have to say, it does have some marketing means. Chapter 114 To tell the truth, although the lady''s crown on it seems to Olga, it can only be regarded as a small toy and can be easily crushed. But for most of the dignitaries present, it can be called a rare treasure. The effect is good, the style is good-looking, there are no harsh service conditions, just wear it. Therefore, many girls'' eyes lit up immediately and paid great attention to it. Try to pocket it! Even the two women who were hugged by Olga looked very excited. But after some hesitation, they still gave up the idea of bidding. People know that they know they don''t have the financial resources to compete with those real dignitaries. Although compared with ordinary people and even many rich businessmen, they are already unattainable noble women, in the real upper class, their identity and financial resources are just like that. It can only be said that they can barely be called worthy of a hand. It''s a few blocks from the real power. Therefore, although the legendary items on the stage make their eyes hot, they also know that they can''t get it. They can only stand under the stage and bear their ideas. They are very young and beautiful. Obviously, they will not be satisfied with this. This is also the reason why they will take the initiative to approach Olga. In each other''s body, they see something that can further their status. Otherwise, even if Olga was handsome, they could not take the initiative. Waiting to sell is their most basic mentality. It can be said that each of them has extremely high fishing skills and is proficient in various spare wheel training techniques. Can capture the hearts of many adolescent boys in a few words. At this moment, seeing that Olga''s identity is extraordinary and may be unexpected big people, they changed their policy and became active and attentive. It has to be said that if their licking dogs knew that their goddess would be so active in the face of Olga, they would cry very sad. Just thinking about the scene, Olga felt happy and happy! Truth is the source of happiness for Morson. It''s beautiful! Looking at the way they liked the jewelry and were somewhat discouraged because they couldn''t afford it, Olga turned his eyes, smiled at the corners of his mouth, came up to their ears and whispered, "at today''s auction, you can buy one thing alone, just as it''s a gift I gave you." Hearing his words, they were stunned and didn''t react. They didn''t fully wake up until he repeated what he had just said. Looking at Olga''s calm eyes, the cat girl in his right hand hugged him with greater force. Her ears were somewhat closed, and she looked a little timid and asked, "is it really OK?" The expression is absolutely pathetic. Even if you know that 99% is fake. In this regard, Olga nodded, smiled and said, "of course it''s true." Immediately they both held his arm and spoiled him: "it''s very kind of you." And Olga also showed a very useful expression. He saw that there were some resentments among the people around him. Among them, other women are the strongest: "two bitches..." It is both disdain and jealousy for two people to be close to the rich thigh. It fully shows that men can never catch up with women in hatred of women. Maybe this is a good sister! With Olga''s positive reply, after a silent eye contact, perhaps due to telepathy, the two women in his left and right hands soon reached a consensus, and finally the one on the left won a phased victory. "112700 gold coins!" "113000 gold coins!" "113500 gold coins..." Listening to the prices shouted by the dignitaries under the bleachers, there was no stopping trend, and her heart beat fast. Even if she was worth a lot, she never thought she could participate in this amount of bidding. You know, 10 gold coins are enough for an ordinary person to spend a year comfortably, and the price of that thing on the stage can let the population of a town play for a whole year. After swallowing her saliva, she quietly glanced at Olga before raising her hand and said, "125000 gold coins!" When I heard a strange voice join the bidding of myself and others, several people who were originally competing also turned their eyes. I want to see who this new person is. Their eyes stopped on the woman who was bidding for the price for a second, and then they focused on Olga. In their view, the woman who was somewhat underpowered at first sight obviously won''t bid with herself and others until Olga motioned. Relying on her alone, she doesn''t have the ability to rob things with herself and others! This is not only a financial problem, but also a difference in status. Just as rabbits don''t try to grab food from wolves. After observing Olga for a few seconds, the eyes of those people turned back one after another. Although they can''t see the origin of Olga, they can''t see the specific strength of each other. But a person''s temperament and eyes can''t deceive people. The existence with this bearing can''t be ordinary. "He is qualified to compete fairly with himself and others." Aware that they had turned their eyes back, the tight muscles of the two women beside Olga slowly relaxed, After they looked at each other and smiled, they hugged Olga''s arm more tightly! The woman on the left also began to bid with other people calmly. Finally, he bought the lady''s crown at the price of 132000 gold coins. When the crown was taken down by a team of maids, Olga could even hear the intense heartbeat of the two women beside him, as if their hearts were about to jump out. He smiled casually and handed a bag of things to the maid in charge: "I think this bag should be enough." Although he was a little surprised that Olga didn''t give gold coins directly, his good service attitude still made the leading maid take the bag of things, and then looked at it in front of Olga and prepared for on-site evaluation. As soon as the cloth bag was opened, a burst of colorful pearls flashed in her eyes. "Hiss..." A woman''s instinct makes her unable to open her eyes, just like seeing the dragon of treasure. Finally, the maid beside her pushed her a little unseen, and she regained her consciousness and began to evaluate. Soon after, she said, "Sir, the total price of these gemstones is about 160000 gold coins..." As she spoke, she tried to find some precious stones and return them to Olga. In this regard, Olga just calmly waved his hand: "don''t return. I should buy a lot of things, so let it go first." Then he picked up the crown and put it on the woman''s head on his left. He also lifted her hair, which made the other party very shy. Looking at Olga, who was teasing women, the leading maid did not dare to say more, and hurriedly replied: "OK..." Then he slowly took people away. I can''t help sighing in my heart that the luxury life of dignitaries is unusual. Legendary items of great value can be given away at will. Ignored her thoughts. Olga can clearly feel that one of the women on both sides of him is extremely satisfied, the other is extremely jealous, but he doesn''t dare to show it, and he is still saying something to compliment each other! He can smell plastic with his nose alone! The situation is really interesting! I feel like I''m playing a game. As for the cost of property, they did not pay attention to it at all. In his opinion, it was just some garbage picked up from the corpses of the enemy. He picked up a lot, whether in the bottomless abyss or in all the world, and could build a mountain. Chapter 115 For Olga''s actions. The bidders were both angry and disdainful. He was angry that what he wanted was actually obtained by a vase, but he disdained Olga''s family. In their opinion, the woman had no legendary value at all. This world, no matter what it is, as long as it can reach the legendary level, it shows that it has the essence of being extraordinary and refined. If it is a living thing, then it is a powerful or a scourge. If it is a dead thing, then it is the inside information that can be passed down from generation to generation. One more step up, you can touch the steps of the demigod and become the highest existence in the material world. Even the king has to bend down to show respect. That kind of existence can be mixed quite widely in most planes except a few places. Even in a ghost place like the bottomless abyss, you can mix with the identity of a mountain king. Not long ago, the young woman who sent someone to investigate Olga''s identity looked at the crown that had been put on others'' heads and Olga who seemed as casual as if she had just bought a toy. With one hand on her hips, she looked a little unhappy: "hum, a guy seduced by beauty..." Although the words are disdainful, there is still an unspeakable sour taste in the tone. She was just one of the bidders for the crown. However, they were eliminated by others halfway, and they didn''t even squeeze in the final link She felt a little ashamed to think of this. So he glared fiercely. Olga, who didn''t even look at himself, muttered a little reluctantly: "if it''s not to ensure that there are enough funds to compete..." Although Olga could clearly hear her lost speech with her sensitive hearing, he did not pay any attention to it, let alone pay attention to it. Such gossip is meaningless. Especially for him who can even hear the cry of wild animals tens of kilometers away if he wants to. Just standing here, he can clearly hear thousands of bidders in the venue and viewers outside the venue slandering themselves and saying all kinds of bad words with others. What black sheep and color embryos are just drizzle. He didn''t care about this, born in the bottomless abyss. After all, it is the place where all the dirty words in the world gather. There are all kinds of dirty words, no matter how ugly they want to be. The starting point is that the other family is old and young, and the foreign households with a bad attitude. It is a small problem to spit blood when they are angry. So, accustomed to seeing that kind of big scene, Olga just felt that the world didn''t even have any creativity in scolding others. It was completely painless. Watching and listening to their cynical ugly, it had a different flavor. The scene that he was very dissatisfied with himself, but had no choice but to complain secretly made him comfortable. The devil''s happiness is so simple and simple. It doesn''t even need many interests. It''s enough to watch others suffer and unlucky. ------- The auction continued in an orderly manner. Olga was not interested in the several auctions behind the lady''s crown. On the contrary, the woman next to him who had a choice took a fancy to a pair of legendary elf style earrings carved from Jasper. Then he spent more than 100000 gold coins to successfully shoot it. In this regard, Olga still didn''t care. He calmly handed the money to the maid who brought the things. There was no heartache at all, as if the more than 300000 gold coins spent were just a little money. See the hearts of countless people sour, eager to replace it or let him give it to himself. Ignoring those people''s idea of farting, Olga calmly picked up the pair of earrings and put them on the woman''s ears. The green classical style earrings, combined with each other''s white skin and slender neck, appear to be in perfect harmony. He subconsciously commented, "it''s very appropriate." The other party immediately hugged ORSA Jiao with a moved face and said, "it''s very kind of you!" In the face of her move, Olga didn''t care whether she was really moved or falsely moved. It didn''t matter whether she let the other party play coquettish there. Anyway, that''s it. He didn''t even remember each other''s name. The reason why I hug them is just to see how beautiful they are. After all, he is only interested in seeing color. No matter what he does, he is not a love expert. As a color embryo, he should have his own consciousness and don''t think of those things that don''t exist! But relative to his calm acceptance. Looking at the other party''s coquettish appearance, another woman beside him could not help wrinkling her beautiful eyebrows. She felt greatly disgusted and wanted to go up. However, in order to maintain the lady image in front of Olga, she pressed down the idea and asked Olga very considerately with a smile: "we''re all buying. Don''t you have anything you want to buy?" For this question, another woman also raised her head a little curiously and wanted to listen to Olga''s answer. He shook his head gently. Olga replied, "there should be, but it hasn''t appeared yet." Up to now, the things that appear in his eyes belong to small toys, which makes him have no desire to buy at all. But according to the hint given by his natural ability. He should have some harvest today, so he doesn''t panic at all and is calm. After listening to his words, they nodded vaguely and didn''t say anything more. They stood quietly beside Olga, looked at the auction, and occasionally smiled and fed him some fruit. Olga was very satisfied with this because he didn''t like women who talked a lot. At this point, the two do well. After another period of time, when a large piece of rusty palm copper was solemnly brought to the stage, Olga''s eyes lit up and became a little interested. Although the above power has been basically eroded, he can still feel a little scattered residue left in it. Other people without his eyesight don''t understand what''s special about that thing. They discussed and speculated with each other. Finally, in the puzzled eyes of many participants, the host pointed to the copper piece and said, "I know you don''t understand why you want to bring a fragment, but this is something accidentally found by a legendary strong man in the secret room of a relic. When it was found, it was in a small compartment thousands of meters underground, which was kept in the most secret place. At the moment, although its power has been lost in the long years, and its original appearance can not be refined, the extremely hard characteristics have been retained. Even the demigod can''t leave scratches on it. According to the speculation of several experts, it is likely to be a fragment of an artifact in ancient times! So it has high collection value! The starting price is 100000 gold coins! " Hearing the word "artifact", the civilians who were watching through the magic projection outside didn''t mention it first. The bidders present were shocked and interested one after another. But that interest, which supported for a few seconds, dissipated completely. Because at present, this thing must be studied and studied by people. If it is an artifact and has any function, it will not be auctioned. Moreover, even the host said that it has collection value, not use value This means that the auction house is throwing the pot in advance. The actual effect of this thing is likely to be zero Therefore, for a time, unlike the civilians who are making a fuss outside the auction house, the auctioneers in the auction house are all very reluctant to see this thing. One hundred thousand gold coins can buy something whose origin is uncertain and its function seems to be basically equal to zero. Even if it is hard and can withstand the demigod attack, it is true. It''s a little too much "110000 gold coins." Finally, Olga opened his mouth first and directly increased the price by 10000. It attracted other people around to look at it again. Trying to see something from him. With him taking the lead, a middle-aged man hesitated and offered a price: "115000 gold coins." In this regard, Olga did not care about the price increase and said, "120000 gold coins." Faced with the price, the middle-aged man gave up the price after a hesitation. Because he really didn''t know what the egg was for, and Olga made it clear that he didn''t treat money as money, so he had to give in. So the thing was pocketed by Olga at the price of 120000 gold coins. Chapter 116 Looking at the copper strip brought in front of me, I touched the bloody rust on it. Feel the pattern that is a little similar to a small crack. A woman beside Olga asked with curiosity in her eyes, "do you know what this is? It''s not really an artifact fragment?" Having said that, in her opinion, in the current state of this thing, even if it was an artifact before, it can only be in vain. At best, it represents the glory of the past. Now she can''t think of any use for this thing except as a decoration. He handed the money to the maid, and Olga calmly replied to her; "Maybe it''s really a fragment of an artifact, but that kind of thing is no longer important. After all, it has been damaged to such a degree that it has no repair value, so in my opinion, it still has some residual value." "Residual value?" She was a little puzzled and handed it to Olga. Although she was curious, her education also told her that since Olga didn''t go on, it''s best not to ask again. Knowing too much is sometimes bad. Ignoring her thoughts, Olga took the fragment and put it in front of him for a while. He didn''t lie just now. He really didn''t understand what this thing was. He only bought it because he could sense that there was a half dead soul in it. Gently put it on the tip of his nose and smell it. In addition to the faint smell of copper rust, he can also vaguely smell an attractive smell. Just like the aged wine that has been tested by time, it reveals a strong fragrance. Let him be a little addicted to it. "I won the prize. I didn''t expect the quality of this soul to be so high..." "Well... There is also a strong smell of resentment, which is the finishing touch..." It was the first time he smelled such a wonderful breath of soul! Compared with this, the souls eaten in the past are not at the same level. They are like garbage. They are very different. At the moment, Just smelling the smell, as a devil''s appetite, was constantly stimulating his hunger and tempting him to eat what he saw. Instinct was telling him that it would be good to eat, Feeling the constantly rolling acid in his stomach, he glanced at the people around him. He immediately felt that this was not the time to talk. He muttered, "shit, I''m hungry..." After a little thought, he decided to put up with it for the time being. Find a place to enjoy the delicious food quietly later. So the fragments of his hands were stuffed into his mouth. I swallowed it without even chewing! Reason: you made a hammer and said not to attract too much attention. Instinct: eat first and enjoy the magic life. You don''t understand my happiness! Afterwards is regret, very regret. "I ate grass so fast that I forgot to chew it for a long time to taste it..." Other people around him who were a little curious about what he would do with this thing also showed an expression like seeing a ghost. This operation was indeed somewhat unexpected. I didn''t even think about it! "Isn''t that something that can''t even break a demigod? Are you sure it can eat? " Looking at the satisfied expression on his face, including the two well-informed hosts on the stage, everyone couldn''t understand what it was like. Just as ordinary people see others gnawing at the armor plate of the main battle tank in front of them, they feel that their world outlook has been hurt. Countless people looked at several characteristics of Olga and thought again, "what kind of race is this?" ------ Looking at the two shocked women beside him, Olga waved in front of them before calling their thoughts back. He asked casually, "what''s the matter?" Both quickly shook their heads and said, "nothing, nothing..." After hesitating for a while, one of them looked at Olga''s stomach and asked hesitantly, "don''t you feel indigestion when you eat like this?" She couldn''t imagine what kind of stomach it would take to digest that stuff. In the face of her question, Olga patted his stomach and replied with a little difficulty, "Er, it does look like indigestion." After hearing this, another woman immediately asked with concern: "no problem? Do you need a rest?" Fully expressed his concern to Olga. Attracted the women nearby to bite their teeth secretly! Indifferent shrugged, Olga refused to take a break: "there''s no problem, just a little noisy." I saw that he really didn''t have many adverse reactions. Their hearts also slightly lowered a little, and one of them said: "Well, if you don''t feel well, I know a drugstore can take some medicine to help digestion." It''s not that they really care about Olga. In the final analysis, they just don''t want to lose this golden thigh. After all, people are realistic. They have known each other for such a short time and have the feeling of a hammer. They deeply know that if the guy in front of them dies, they will not only lose a big backer in the future, but also lose the legendary items they got not long ago. They can only be obediently dedicated to the upper class nobles. Under this premise, the scene where Olga just ate the fragment as a snack suddenly didn''t matter. As long as his own interests are not affected, it doesn''t matter that Olga''s behavior is no longer normal. In this regard, Olga, who knew their true thoughts, did not say much. He didn''t explain to them that his so-called little fuss didn''t mean that he was upset, but that the fragment was really a little noisy. At the moment, like a mad dog kicked, he was bumping around in his stomach acid. But he doesn''t worry about anything. A half dead old man may have a slightly better essence of power than him, but there is not much power left. As long as it enters his stomach, it is impossible to turn over the waves! As a Yan devil, his stomach and heart are the highest and most dangerous places in his body. It can be said that they are basically two furnaces, with a constant temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees, and with the blessing of various talents, they are highly corrosive and toxic. In light of the danger, it is much more dangerous than the so-called nuclear explosion center. Not only simple matter, but also intangible things such as soul can decompose rapidly. "Ah... I''ll kill you... Grunt! Grunt! Ah..." Listening to the intermittent roar of the ghost in the fragment in his stomach, Olga scratched his hair with little interest. There silently urge their own gastric juice, constantly corroding each other. He could tell that the other party was just a little residue, which depended on the characteristics of the copper fragment. If you don''t feel the crisis and force yourself to wake up, I''m afraid you''ll sleep until it completely dissipates. However, even so, looking at his state, it is estimated that even his memory is broken! I''m afraid he doesn''t necessarily know who the name is in his mouth, but he hates it aimlessly there. Absorbing each other''s slowly melting essence, Olga can clearly feel that his evolutionary process interrupted by world consciousness has been added with something new. Just like getting more comparisons, the originally perfect scheme suddenly has a little room for improvement! At the same time, the fragmented memory of the soul began to flow into Olga''s brain. It can be said that he is slowly receiving all the remaining value of the other party. The winner gets everything from the loser, which is the most basic rule in the world. Even if this victory is effortless, it is basically the same as picking it up. Chapter 117 In those messy memories. Olga saw a guy of civilian origin, a very ordinary career in the first ten years. There is nothing worth mentioning, and there is nothing worth talking about in depth. Since the age of five, I have been working hard every day. Because there is no juvenile protection law and no compulsory education in this hanging place, I have never learned any knowledge and can''t even write or recognize my own name. Until one day he dug out something like a jade pendant in the soil, he was exposed to extraordinary power, and his life changed dramatically. It''s not too precious. In fact, it''s just the inheritance of an ordinary professional plus some common information. But for a poor boy who has never been exposed to any extraordinary power in his life and faces the Loess and backs to the sky every day, it is already an extreme shock. Therefore, something called ambition ignited for the first time in his life. Want to eat the delicious food recorded above, want to drink the good wine recorded above, and want the power of the master. Day, night, crazy! Desire turned into his motivation. So that he broke out his unparalleled potential and became a professional in a short time! Olga didn''t know what happened after that because of the fragmentation of those memories, but at the end of his memory, he clearly saw the other party''s posture after becoming God. Its intensity, even if it is compared with him now, should be worse. It can be said that the essence of life has reached another level. As for the reason why the other party fell, Olga did not see it. Just like a movie, I only saw the beginning and a little clip in the middle. It''s a little strange. He doesn''t care much about this. After all, a remnant soul who is in the state of snake essence disease at the first sight. Who knows how many times he has been beaten by the enemy. It''s good to keep the next memory. What else do you want to do. He doesn''t pick it anyway. As long as it tastes good. This silky and tenacious taste is really memorable. The hatred that has been brewing for a long time is a delicious seasoning, just like a finishing touch, which adds more luster to this rare food! After patting his stomach, Olga gave a satisfactory score: "Ninety nine points, and the remaining one is reserved for more possibilities in the future..." With the broken spirit dissolved and absorbed, the copper piece of Olga finally didn''t understand what it was. It was like losing its backbone and power source. It was no longer indestructible at the beginning. It was quickly decomposed by his stomach acid and stomach high temperature. It was absorbed into Olga''s body together with the spirit into nutrition, Became part of his power. Including the two women next to him. No one knows that a real God who should have lived high in the sky and looked down on the whole world has completely fallen, and there is no chance of turning over. And he died silently in the form of humiliation of being swallowed directly. Not even a spray came out. --------- The auction was still going on and did not stop because of Olga''s eating behavior. After the copper piece, Olga didn''t sell more than ten auction items in succession, because most of them were just weapons or potions. After all, the item level is really a little low for him. What''s the use of weapons without sharp fingernails? Is it used to pick your teeth? Not knowing his idea, a group of people who are competing for a legendary Knight Sword mostly focus on Olga and are very worried that he will run over and win love. From what he just did, although he was not necessarily the richest one present, he must be the one who didn''t take money as money among all the people present. He didn''t even bother to blink when he went down for hundreds of thousands of gold coins. If he enters the field, he is definitely a disgusting shit stirring stick, which is bound to greatly raise the price of goods. At that time, the auction house will be happy and the auctioneer will suffer. Olga naturally felt their disapproval, but what''s the use of that thing? No one in the world wants to see demons. Sometimes it''s just a burst of lightning therapy. This disgust of everyone is drizzled compared with the malice of world consciousness Finally, the knight sword was photographed by a real aristocrat at the price of 330000 gold coins. From the expression of both joy and heartache on that face, I''m afraid this price is also a big bleeding for it. After that, another object was carried onto the stage. It is a statue more than two meters high, carved from the whole crystal. The specific image is a beautiful woman praying with her eyes closed. Under the exquisite carving of craftsmen, it is like a real living creature. And I don''t know if it''s the crystal material. Under the refraction of light, there seems to be a light layer of rain and fog. It looks really beautiful. Once displayed, it aroused the exclamation of many people, obviously surprised at its delicacy. In this regard, the two hosts were very satisfied with the performance of the people. With a smile on their faces, they began to introduce: "this beautiful statue is called [Elsa''s Prayer] , the specific origin is unknown. It not only absorbs the surrounding magic elements and improves the energy concentration in the nearby area, but also applies a large number of exorcism spells, which can automatically detect and expel all nearby demons and evil objects. It can be said to be a highly practical magic prop. It can give people a great sense of security at home, and its starting price is 100000 gold Money... " Looking at the thing on the stage, Olga was stunned. He was not surprised at its delicacy, nor at the exorcism magic that was playing a role. The magic of that degree could not see through the disguise of his body surface. But surprised at the Dharma array hidden inside the statue. In his eyes, inside the statue was a deeply hidden calling ceremony in a semi sleeping state. According to the blasphemy Rune in the ceremony, it should be used to summon a specific evil god. He had to sigh that the old brothers of evil gods could play as well as their demons, "The exorcism is covered with an evil God calling ceremony..." "It''s really a technical job. If you''re not careful, you''ll explode..." In line with his admiration for his predecessors, after the host introduced the starting price, he directly raised his hand: "110000 gold coins!" "112000 gold coins!" "115000 gold coins..." Soon after, looking at the price of 240000 gold coins, the woman who tried to investigate Olga not long ago clenched her teeth in anger. "You bastard, you''ve been driving up the price!" The person she scolded was Olga. At this stage, in the face of this price, everyone else has given up except Olga. Because the price is true, it is a little higher than its due value. After the veins on her forehead beat for a while, she thought of the mysterious appearance of Olga. She had no confidence. She had to take out all her private money: "245000 gold coins!" Looking at her eyes that wanted to eat herself, but had to follow the price, Olga felt that he understood something. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he shouted, "250000 gold coins." After several rounds of price increases, Olga finally bought the statue at the price of 350000 gold coins. Chapter 118 With a wave. In front of everyone, collect the statue that was lifted down into a private space. Olga held the glass in his hand and raised the glass in his hand to the woman who wanted to die suddenly, but had to smile at herself. Then drink the wine in the cup with a smile. Some people think this move is a very gracious performance, such as the two women next to Olga. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. After all, there''s enough money. For them, Olga is very natural and unrestrained in everything he does, and all kinds of behaviors are automatically beautified. In the eyes of the woman who competed with him, Sarah, this move was the arrogance of the winner, a great ridicule, which made her deeply ashamed. It can be said that at this moment, there was some far fetched smile on the other party''s face, which almost couldn''t be maintained. With her excellent upbringing and the thought that she might not be able to fight, she swallowed it forcibly. Although Olga knew the killing intention in her heart, he didn''t care. Instead, I think the game can be played for a while. ----- Soon after, the auction ended smoothly. Except for a few, most people are very satisfied. And Olga didn''t do anything fancy anymore. With obvious and undisguised purpose, he directly led the two women around him to the best hotel nearby. The specific intention is known without asking. The two women, at this time, although they also had a coy expression, but after looking at Mai Mang in the dark, they saw the intention of letting themselves go as soon as possible from each other''s eyes. After a look contest, they were deadlocked. Finally, no one found an excuse to evacuate. Both of them were taken to the hotel by Olga. "Since you can''t eat alone, at least half of it must be." With this idea, they feel better. Even began to plan a plan for two people to cooperate with each other and go up together, trying to firmly grasp this golden thigh. Aware of their intentions, Olga didn''t care. In his opinion, the two women obviously don''t have the ability to impress him. They just play casually at most, so if they want to plan, plan. They don''t care at all. The scum woman who tries to trap the scum man meets the scum man who doesn''t care about anything. It''s a matter of one thing. It profoundly shows that as long as the lower limit is low enough, there will be no trouble. Sarah, who was standing on the balcony of the auction house, looked at the scene of the three dog men and women hanging shoulder to shoulder, and her anger could no longer be contained! The white palm immediately pinched the glass wine cup into a fine powder. Even the liquid in it evaporated without leaving a trace. She said coldly, "check! Be sure to find out the guy''s background clearly!" Several figures standing in the shadow answered with half kneeling: "understand!" At the same time, looking at Olga''s side face, the cat girl beside him didn''t know if it was an illusion. She felt that the other party seemed suddenly happier. ------ Dozens of days later. The most luxurious hotel in mitre, the most luxurious room. With a knock on the door, Olga, who was holding a charming female elf to chat, gently patted each other''s ass and motioned for the other party to open the door quickly. After the other party looked at him with infinite amorous feelings, he honestly twisted his waist and opened the door. After glancing at the figure and appearance of the leading woman outside the door, she calmly asked, "what''s the matter?" Although the other party is gorgeous and beautiful, she is not bad. Moreover, after living for nearly a thousand years, her strength has already reached the legendary level, and her mentality will not be the same as that of ordinary women. So the Female Elf didn''t take Sarah seriously. During her stay with Olga these days, in addition to some women who were abandoned by Olga and tried to get back together, she also came into contact with many guys who wanted to make a relationship. She didn''t care much about it. After all, the guy in the room, although he looks very lazy, his strength is the lowest semi God level. It''s almost normal for someone to set it up. She leaned lazily against the door frame and asked Sarah, "what''s the matter?" "Bitch..." Looking at her appearance at the moment, although Sarah wanted to stab each other, she said politely: "we have something to come to see Lord Olga. Please let me know." In these days. Although the dignitaries here still don''t know the detailed origin and origin of Olga, the name and many hobbies have already been spread out. For Sarah''s request, the Female Elf didn''t think about anything. It didn''t matter. She turned her head to the room and elongated her tail with a tired voice: "Dear handsome boy, do you want to see this beauty?" After a few days together, she had learned the age of Olga, so she used this name. Sarah was a little nervous. Soon after, there came a very casual male voice: "let them in." The sound seemed to have some magic. At the moment of hearing this, Sarah and the guards beside her looked slightly shaken. Just as they were about to indulge in it involuntarily, Sarah''s arms suddenly lit up. With a burst of clarity in her brain, she immediately woke up. With a cold sweat on his forehead, he quickly kicked several of his guards, one by one, to get them out of that spiritual influence. And this funny scene made the Female Elf laugh with her mouth covered and angrily said to Olga Jiao in the room, "I hate it. If you don''t restrain your strength and accidentally hypnotize these outsiders, it''s impolite ~" Hearing this, Olga patted his head, smiled and replied, "I''ve been with you for a long time, and I''ve forgotten to control the strength." That''s the truth. Because the Female Elf''s strength has a legendary level, Olga''s control over her strength should be slightly relaxed when dealing with her. All kinds of special abilities brought by the body leaked out a little involuntarily. Although it is not a big deal, it can only be regarded as a collateral factor of his own strength, and he has never paid attention to it. But for Sarah and others, it is already a very strong threat. Just listening to a few words may be forcibly brainwashed. Olga was not interested in establishing cults or other things. Otherwise, he would have more horses if he had two speeches anywhere. ------ When Sarah returned to good condition and walked into the room, the first thing she saw was Olga, who was only wearing a nightgown, sitting upright on the sofa. At this moment, even if the heart is extremely disgusted with the Playboy style of Olga, it is also extremely disgusted with the other party''s hypnotic behavior just now, whether it is really unintentional or intentional. But Sarah has to admit that Olga really sells very well! Just sitting there, as if in the center of the world, has a strange attraction. The golden vertical pupil is like an endless secret, which makes people want to explore it involuntarily. Coupled with the extremely generous style, it can be said to be an indiscriminate female killer. It perfectly meets the mate selection requirements of most women. Excluding the fact that I''ve changed nearly ten groups of women''s partners in dozens of days, the above sentence can be said to be nothing wrong. Although she was very dissatisfied with Olga, when she met her face to face, Sarah was still very honest and stood straight like a soldier under review. Olga didn''t care about her nervous look. He smiled and said, "what can I do for you, beautiful lady?" After turning her eyes, Sarah glanced and sat in Olga''s arms. She was looking at her female elf with curious eyes and said carefully, "Sir, can I tell you alone?" After hearing her words, a trace of dissatisfaction immediately appeared in the eyes of the Female Elf. However, Olga ignored her thoughts and said to her with a smile, "it seems that it is really a very important thing. Please step back first." Although there was no mandatory meaning in the words, the Female Elf still resisted her careful thinking and retreated aside in accordance with the instructions. Not even the slightest plan to eavesdrop. Because after several days of getting along, she clearly felt that although Olga seemed very easy to talk and would not lose his temper at ordinary times, his actual character was actually very cold. Once he made a decision, he would not be easily influenced by others, and he hated to say it twice. It can be said that it is not wise to disagree with him at an important moment. It is very likely to die This is her most real feeling. Compared with ordinary human beings, with a long life, she can see a lot of things very clearly. "Simple interest transaction" is the code of conduct Olga paid for his female partner. He will give rich material rewards, while the other party needs to pay physically. To put it simply, this behavior is often called whoring. However, it is relatively euphemistic. There is no difference in essence. In this transaction, the female elves could clearly feel that Olga had never been mixed with any emotional elements, but simply had fun there. Just like the hardest rock, it is extremely indifferent and stubborn. So she never thought that she would have any special status in Olga''s heart. At most, she was better than strangers. She knew that under such circumstances, even if she slept together for a few days, Olga would never hesitate to kill herself. ------ When the fairy and several of Sarah''s men came out of the room, Olga released a layer of boundary, and then gestured to Sarah that she could start telling stories. He wanted to hear what the other party could make up. Sarah, who didn''t know each other''s bad taste, looked at the barrier that was released casually. After roughly sensing its strength, she was more nervous. At the same time, she was secretly glad that she didn''t act impulsively dozens of days ago, but asked people to check the details of each other. Otherwise, I''m afraid the person who bumps into a semi divine fist head is himself. At that time, due to the violation of the low-key principle of not revealing wealth in the auction house, a dignitary in mitse stared at Olga''s wealth and wanted to run over to test it. As a result, there is no need to repeat anything. Is Olga the kind of guy who can tolerate others to die in front of him? The end of the other party is naturally tragic! Terrible! tragic beyond compare in this human world! too horrible to look at! If you write in detail, the book may be gone directly. It can be said that at the thought of the tragedy of the powerful man''s death, even Sarah, who was a heretic, couldn''t help feeling a little cold. At that time, even the guy in charge of collecting corpses for others in the city vomited. It took two days to spell the corpses, and after the spell, there were several more parts that didn''t know what they were, which made the experts scratch their heads. A person who was only 160 kg alive had 190 kg of body. Just think about it, Sarah doesn''t want to know what happened to him Chapter 119 Facing Olga, he looked forward to saying something. Sarah said calmly, "Sir, I don''t know if you remember that I actually competed with you at the auction not long ago." Olga nodded and said carelessly, "remember, what''s the problem?" "Because I didn''t know your identity at that time, please forgive me for my disrespect at that time. The reason why I competed with you for the statue at that time was actually because there was a secret hidden in the crystal statue..." Olga asked cooperatively, "so what''s the secret?" Although he didn''t look excited at all, his tone was like asking how to sell salted fish on the roadside. Sarah was a little upset. But when she thought of the situation that she had to do it now, she felt that the story had to be made up again. This situation is exactly what Olga expected. The appearance of the other party in a dilemma really makes him feel happy. Just one more word. Please start your performance. So without knowing that Olga was counting on her to make a fool of herself, Sarah had to bite the bullet and start telling her story. It was a long overhead history. Olga arbitrarily pinched his fingers and calculated that it must be at least two or three thousand years. In general, the plot is all kinds of love and hatred between infatuated men and women. To this end, Sarah also made up several ancestors to try to improve the sense of substitution and atmosphere ------ More than ten minutes later. "... that''s what happened. Lord karae, the strong semi God at that time, left a treasure place in the statue. As long as you can give me the statue, I can uncover the secret for you, and I just ask you to give me some of the benefits. " At this point, looking at Olga, who is eating a chicken leg to listen to her story, Sarah secretly squeezed her delicate fist and resisted her desire to rebel. After chewing the meat in his mouth, Olga calmly replied, "there seems to be nothing wrong, but I Olga refuse your proposal." "Why?" Sarah knew the worst had happened. After observing Olga for dozens of days, she found that the other party should not be a greedy guy, and her character is stable, with little anger. That''s why I made up such a story, which can not only arouse the interest of the other party, but also won''t lead to being killed, so as to contact the statue on this basis. As for the so-called treasure. It''s not a false lie, but there is that thing. However, it is not the legacy of any demigod, but the materials stored by the gods believed in by Sarah. It is also a reserve arrangement to keep in case. After all, if she didn''t have something real, she didn''t dare to use this excuse to deceive Olga, otherwise it would be really fatal. Moreover, she didn''t really intend to give Olga benefits. If everything goes well, as long as the target is cajoled in, according to the magic ceremony personally arranged by the gods in that place, she has a considerable probability that she can bind and sacrifice the demigod ordanga with the help of geographical advantages. At that time, she will really kill many birds with one stone. That''s why Sarah used it to seduce Olga. But now it seems that Olga is obviously not ready to do what she wants, which makes her a little doubt about her safety. It''s a great tragedy to directly kill, soul pumping and memory reading in a hurry. However, judging from the fact that Olga refused his proposal but showed no malice, Sarah felt that she still had a chance to save the situation, so she immediately prepared to say the words she had already thought of: "in that treasure..." She waved her hand gently and interrupted what she wanted to say. Olga smiled calmly and said, "what I need is not the ordinary property, but the so-called divine weapon, but something more direct." After some puzzled thinking, Sarah still couldn''t understand what Olga meant: "can you speak more directly?" Olga smiled and looked straight into his eyes and asked, "your goal is to go around for that statue, isn''t it?" Although the words are interrogative sentences, the tone is extremely positive. Immediately made Sarah look a little stiff and nervous. It was a sense of shame that her performance was seen through from beginning to end. "... yes." Knowing that there would be no good end if her mouth was hard, she simply bowed her head and admitted. Just like a pupil who admits his mistake, his attitude is very sincere. Especially when her career line was very deep, Olga felt a strong sincerity even when she bowed her head and admitted her mistake. So he didn''t care much about the other party trying to deceive himself, but also took the initiative to prompt: "don''t be so afraid, although I don''t understand that you took the statue for its internal evil God calling ceremony, or for other things. As long as you can meet my requirements, it''s not impossible to give it to you." Upon hearing this, the expression on the other party''s face was far fetched, and the cold sweat flowed down his back. "I don''t understand your words. I don''t understand any evil god ceremony at all. I just want to explore the treasure of that year." In this world with real gods, once she is recognized as a heretic and caught, the best outcome is basically walking on the burning rack, and even involving her family is normal, so Sarah decided to bite her death and decided to deny it to the end. Olga didn''t care about this, and calmly continued: "ten thousand soul crystals, give me something, and I''ll give you the statue." Sarah, who was about to find some excuse to excuse herself, was stunned when she heard the condition. The so-called soul crystallization in this world is either evolved from high-quality souls or purified from a large number of low-level souls. The birth of the former is obviously much more difficult than the latter, so the emergence of this kind of thing often represents a large number of massacres. Therefore, it is an indiscriminate contraband and is prohibited from circulation in any way. As far as she knows. In addition to being used as magic materials, the biggest use of this kind of thing is to provide it for all kinds of evil creatures to absorb. Basically, the guy who needs it won''t be a good man. This made her more curious about Olga''s real identity. After talking about his conditions, Olga looked at the hesitation of the other party and didn''t ask her to give an answer immediately. Instead, he said very considerately, "I''ll stay in this city for a long time, so come back to me when you think about it." ----- When they left. The Female Elf sat in Olga''s arms again. She was nearly two meters tall. Looking at Olga, who was taller than herself, she looked a little curious and said, "you seem very happy?" He smiled and replied, "isn''t it worth being happy that a useless thing can be exchanged for something useful?" After hearing this, the Female Elf also smiled: "that''s really worth being happy." In line with the principle that knowing too much would not be a good thing, she did not continue to ask, and leaned against Olga''s chest and rested. "A very clever woman..." After sniffing the fragrance from the other party and smiling, Olga picked up a glass of wine and drank it quietly Chapter 120 That night, in a very hidden underground chamber. A large number of magic runes painted by various blood have filled every corner here, thus forming a huge magic ceremony. At the moment, they have worked, and a pale light and shadow are floating on it. Sarah knelt in front of each other, like the most devout believers. Although in fact, it is true. With the constant fluctuation of light and shadow, a dignified voice appeared here: "Sarah, have you got the statue?" It''s like having the power to make people surrender. Just listening to each other''s words makes Sarah feel happy physically and mentally. If it was usual, she would listen carefully with joy, but because of the special situation at the moment, she could only quickly say with apology: "master, I have negotiated with the other party today and tried to contact the statue with other excuses, but the other party seems to have the ability to explore, and unexpectedly knows that there is a calling ceremony inside the statue..." "What!" Upon hearing this, the tone of the other party immediately increased several degrees. Sarah didn''t touch that thing. It''s nothing. It''s just a small problem. After all, although Sarah''s story is good, it''s normal for people to see through the strong man who can reach the semi God level. More importantly, since we have found the exact place of the other party, everything will be much easier. It''s a big deal to test it slowly. So he''s not in a hurry. As an immortal God, even if he takes a wrong path, he will achieve the throne of evil god. But the confidence of Changsheng seed can still let him slowly wear down. But when people saw through the hidden things inside the statue, he was greatly surprised. It was one of his most hidden backhands in the spirit world. It is something he specially uses to locate the world coordinates and help himself get through the transmission channel. It took him a lot of effort to make it. While maintaining the integrity of the internal core, it is also necessary to ensure that the external exorcism can play a role, so as to isolate the internal abnormalities detected by others. The price he spent, even if he wanted to come now, made him feel heartache. Converted into resources, it is enough to pile up several demigods. If the level of the spirit world was not high enough and the resources were rich enough, he would not be willing to make such a thing at all. After all, if the interests are not enough, is it not good to directly pack up and run away compared with sustainable development? In the final analysis, he is still reluctant to give up the visible and tangible interests of the miling world. After thinking awkwardly for a while, he asked, "since that guy already knows the truth, but he didn''t deal with us, what''s his offer?" He has a hunch that he will be slaughtered. It''s really not a good feeling After a little difficult entanglement, Sarah honestly said the conditions offered by Olga: "the other party said to give him 10000 soul crystals, and he would give us the statue..." "Bastard, he really dares to say!" Normally, hundreds of healthy souls can be condensed into one soul crystal, while 10000 soul crystals directly represent millions of souls. Even for him, this is a huge sum of money equivalent to cutting meat, which is equivalent to his income for a long time. With rage, an invisible halo burst out with the light and shadow as the center! Countless small wind blades were lifted directly in the secret room, rotating at high speed like a tornado. If he had not restrained some emotions under the rage, this force could destroy the whole chamber of secrets in an instant. But even so, the surging force inevitably cut many small wounds on Sarah. A long time later. The evil god, who had calmed down, took back his strength and began to think about a problem. "Why is what he wants the crystallization of his soul?" Although this kind of thing is rare and precious, for the indigenous people in this world, its actual value is not as good as gold, silver and jewelry. It can only be used in some banned evil research. Its universality and practicability are far less than other materials. Unless he practices some evil power system, or he is disguised by some evil creature and can directly absorb its power. Thinking of this, he looked at Sarah, who was covered with scars and had a pale face due to heavy blood loss, and asked in a low voice, "tell me about that guy''s various characteristics and behavior style!" ------ After hearing Sarah''s description of Olga, he couldn''t help frowning: "With golden pupils and double horns, it sounds a bit like a dragon. But is the dragon race with three eyes mutated? However, there are not necessarily three or five races with similar characteristics in this world, but they are usually relatively rare. Among them, the most common one that can grow into such a race should be the devil. After all, they can look anything However, as invaders, the demons of the bottomless abyss, even if they lurk behind the world, estimate what intrigues they should be carrying out. It should not be as high-profile as that guy. That kind of performance that attracts people''s attention is really a performance of seeking death. Even I, an evil god, dare not be so arrogant. " First, after excluding a correct answer, he finally got a not sure answer: "That guy should be a mutant dragon! Vertical pupil, horny, greedy, good se, lazy, evil! " It can be said that this is the most traditional and standard dragon profile, which can be used on any dragon. Only in this way can we explain why the investigation border within the city directly ignores Olga. Because the local dragon nationality, unless they do evil everywhere in the world and their breath is recorded in the boundaries of various cities, otherwise they also have the right to enter and leave the city and will not be discriminated against. "Should he want to absorb the power of soul crystallization and purify his blood?" After thinking about this, he immediately felt that Olga''s behavior could make sense. After all, it was really not impossible for a dragon to return the statue to his evil god as long as he had enough money. He just felt very angry at the thought of the high price. It doesn''t seem like a good thing to be maliciously blackmailed by a demigod. Normally, he doesn''t need that thing to get in and out of the world. Any ordinary sacrificial ceremony can open the transmission channel. But at this time, the spirit world is in full battle, and all kinds of enchantments are activated. If the preparation is not good enough, a little carelessness will be found by the gods gathered in the outer layer of the world, and then they will paste it on the world barrier. Therefore, in a tangle on his face, he finally agreed to Olga''s conditions in pain. Chapter 121 A few more days passed. It''s the same hotel, the same room. Sarah respectfully handed the space ring in her hand to Olga. It took her several days to get the precious material from a secret place. Its value is equivalent to a small kingdom. Even if she belongs to a sect, it will take hundreds of years to accumulate so much wealth, which also bears the risk of being encircled and suppressed. So although she handed over the things, her heart was still very painful. If she could, she didn''t want to get the statue through exchange at all. She wanted the two strong semi gods of the church to fight more and fight less. However, considering Olga''s strength of strangling the legendary strong with one hand, the two strong semi gods of her sect decided to value peace, I don''t want to compete with Olga at all. In their opinion. It''s not difficult to kill a legendary strong man. It takes some effort at most, but it''s even better to strangle him like a chicken with one hand. With that degree of power, even with the blessing of the gods, they both felt afraid that they would be beaten. It was precisely because he understood the weight of his subordinates that the evil god didn''t consider it hard. Otherwise, he couldn''t bear the excrement and urine or Olga. After all, endurance depends on each other''s strength! When facing Olga directly, even many people hate him from the bottom of their hearts. But I have to admit that when the two sides face each other, I will involuntarily calm down. Even many grumpy old brother demons will become very reasonable and considerate! Through the space coordinates of the space ring, I checked the items in it and confirmed that there was no problem with the quantity and quality. The other party has really done what he offered! Based on the attitude of honesty in trading. Even Olga, who slaughtered guests like pigs and sometimes lent usury, did not raise any idea of making things difficult for each other. At this point, Olga is a rare sincere devil. Although his strength of killing people is called open robbery, he wants to eat each other''s meat and drink each other''s blood. Stretching out his slender right hand, he snapped his fingers. The next moment, the exquisite crystal statue containing the summoning ceremony of the evil God appeared silently in front of Sarah. Seeing this, she was also worried that Olga would eat black Sarah, and the scale in her heart immediately put down a little. "This guy is quite honest..." Then he installed the statue with his own space ring. "Thank you for your cooperation, so I won''t disturb you." With that, Sarah, who didn''t want to stay with Olga, immediately turned and exited the room. Every time she stayed with Olga, she felt uncomfortable. It was an instinctive feeling that her life was threatened. When she closed the door and disappeared, the Female Elf in his arms glanced at the ring in his hand and didn''t ask any more. She just continued the topic interrupted not long ago with a charming face: "I know there is a good spirit restaurant in the north of the city. The fruit banquet there is very famous. All kinds of rare fruits are used. Let''s have a meal in the afternoon!" "Yes." Although she didn''t like being vegetarian, Olga agreed to her request with the idea of changing her taste occasionally. Then, in the surprised and shocked eyes of the other party, he made a slight force on his hand. Hundreds of millions of tons of power were directly applied to the valuable space ring. Crush it on the spot! The invisible air flow generated when the small space is destroyed immediately spreads around like the sharpest blade. Predictably, that force could instantly cut through all the objects in the room. That sense of crisis attracted the female elves beside him to immediately want to avoid it. But before she could move, she saw that the dangerous air currents in the space had been forcibly extinguished by Olga''s palm in the most violent way. At the same time, a large number of soul crystals stored in the space ring immediately fell out like dumplings, but before they landed, they were absorbed by Olga and turned into his nutrition. With a sense of relief, the number in the column of evolution point began to jump rapidly in the system panel that only Olga could see. Most of these forces were stored and not directly strengthened to Olga as in the past. Because his strength is at the limit level in the level of [median demon], both the body and the soul can be described as the most perfect state. If he wants to go further, he can only advance the [upper demon] and expand his upper limit of accommodation, and the world consciousness of the world obviously won''t agree with that kind of thing. So Olga, who didn''t want to be hit by thunder, had to postpone the advanced plan. Although he was unhappy with this, he did not intend to return to the bottomless abyss in advance. After all, it''s hard to find a high magic world like this world where the top-level combat effectiveness is dragged down by the big guys. This world is rich in resources, not to mention that even the soul is much more nutritious than the low-level world. Also ordinary people. The delicacy and nutrition of the soul of ordinary people in this world is at least several times or even tens of times higher than that of ordinary people in the first world shuttled by Olga. The gas they breathe, the food they eat and the water they drink are fundamentally different. Moreover, even for ordinary people, some world human species originate only from monkeys, while some world human species originate from things such as creation gods or high-level aliens. There is no comparability between the two sides from the starting point. It''s just like the things from Sanwu small workshop meet the customized products produced by top brands. The creatures in this world belong to those with higher origins. They are born with high spirituality, not just physical fetuses. It is precisely because of this that there are many strong ethnic talents in the world, and even have the hope of ascending to God. ----- After absorbing all soul crystals. Olga opened his hands without any scars, gently touched the smooth and tender cheeks of the female elf who was still stunned in his arms, smiled and said, "a chamber of Commerce will invite me to a dinner tomorrow. You can go with me at that time." Feeling the delicate skin of his fingers sliding on her cheeks, the Female Elf came back to her senses: "it''s really terrible strength. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strong demigod like you..." Shaking his head, Olga retorted indifferently, "I''m not a demigod, I''m just a legend." "OK..." Although her mouth was responding, she obviously didn''t believe it when she looked at the face of the Female Elf. In this regard, Olga can only express helplessness. After all, he told the truth and didn''t believe it. But he also knew that his words actually had many problems. Legendary level = median devil, demigod = superior devil, ordinary God = great devil, and powerful God = Demon Lord. In fact, this formula is not very accurate. It can only be said that it looks good for comparison. In fact, it is still very general. The power level of the bottomless abyss can''t be compared with the world at all. This is also the main reason why Lord kartor of the Yan devil is still stuck in the bottomless abyss, and his main Legion can fight with the gods in the world, including powerful gods. Different world systems have completely different levels of power. The relative overlap of one or two levels doesn''t explain anything at all. Just like the legendary level in the world, there are actually ten levels from level 1 to level 10 to divide the power level, while there are only three levels under the bottomless abyss [middle devil], [lower devil], [little devil] and [young devil], which are not equal at all. In some worlds, the power level of the cultivation system can be divided into 10000 levels, but if you put a middle demon in the past, you can kill them as pigs. And similar things are far from an exception. Chapter 122 I didn''t want to send this. After all, I can''t think of any touching words for a while, but I don''t think it''s in line with the tradition. Moreover, it''s the first time to go on the shelves. At least I have to experience it, so let''s do it Chapter 123 night. In a restaurant that is made up of plants, from houses to tableware, and even the light source on the head. Unlike modern industrial manufacturing, the elves in this world use magic, so there is no trace of artificial carving in this place, as if it had grown like this, with a comfortable beauty. And thanks to the elves'' natural pursuit of beauty. Their dishes also have a sense of beauty in appearance. For this reason, they even use a lot of magic when cooking. It can be said that luminous cooking is a basic operation for them. ''magic! They added magic! " If this thing is delicious, it should be accompanied by such an explanation. But obviously not here, so Olga just looked at it and accepted the fancy setting very frankly. He casually inserted a piece of fruit he didn''t know its name. After chewing it carefully, Olga found that the taste was really good. Even his taste buds as demons could accept it. Although he can even eat stones and soil. But it tastes better. In his opinion, eating soil is really a younger brother''s behavior. There are such a bunch of demons in the bottomless abyss. They are more than hungry ghosts. Everywhere they go, not only live creatures have to eat, but also earth and water have to be eaten by others. They simply don''t leave residue for others. It can be said that a place like the bottomless abyss can afford those big stomach kings. But even so, they are also ranked among the most unpopular in the bottomless abyss all the year round! They are usually in a different world. Everyone works together to kick them out first. After all, you can eat guys like you sneak in. What else can I eat? The Female Elf sitting opposite looked at him, smiled and said, "is it delicious?" "It''s really good." Olga did not deny it, nodded and replied. Shaking the dark blue juice in her hand, she looked at Olga''s face and asked, "are you going to live in this city for a long time in the future?" She didn''t know why she asked such a question. The biggest possibility is that after a period of time together, I have some feelings for Olga and am a little reluctant to give up. After all, Olga is really in line with her view of mate selection. If she didn''t feel a little dangerous occasionally, she might be very excited. After all, he is powerful, handsome and has a good temper. He is indeed a rare golden turtle son-in-law. After thinking about it, Olga replied with uncertainty, "it will take about a month or so." In order to develop various new diseases for the world''s races, he still needs to squat for a period of time to collect information, so during this period, he should not change his base areas. After listening to his words, I didn''t know he was thinking about how to harm the female elves of the whole world. He nodded calmly and asked a question she was very curious about; "Have you always been so heartless? I always feel like you don''t care about anything?" Faced with this problem, Olga hesitated before answering: "my character should always be like this? As for not caring about anything, it''s a little exaggerated. It''s just that there are few things you care about. In other words, it can also be called too selfish. " After listening and thinking a little, she covered her mouth and smiled gently: "Too selfish? I seldom hear people evaluate themselves like this. However, because they are too selfish, they only care about the important things and don''t care about the things they don''t care about? I think it''s really appropriate to describe you like this. " In this regard, Olga could only shrug his shoulders reluctantly and did not deny anything. After all, as an honest and reliable devil, he usually disdains to deny any facts. Even if someone comes up and asks if he is an intruder, as long as he is ready to answer, there is a considerable probability that he will tell the truth. But no one came to question him from beginning to end. Then, in a harmonious atmosphere, the other party and Olga talked about a lot of things and laughed from time to time, which was obviously very happy. ----- The next day, the venue of the chamber of Commerce dinner. In order to save face for his master''s family, Olga put on a formal dress, and one of his arms was being held by the fairy in a long dress. Although both of them are well-dressed and impeccable in appearance, Olga''s eye-catching temperament makes everyone instantly understand who is the chief among them. As soon as he got out of the carriage, a servant respectfully surrounded him and said, "Sir, please give me your invitation and I will take you to your seat." Olga did not care. With a wave, a beautiful invitation embedded with small gemstones was handed to the other party. Looking at the style of the invitation card in his hand and the seat number marked on it, the pupil of the attendant narrowed slightly. He had a very respectful attitude and immediately became more respectful. Although each of the guests of the dinner party could not be provoked, he also knew that these guests scored 369, and the best way to judge each other''s identity was to look at the style and seat number of the invitation. The one in his hand belongs to the most advanced one. Among the hundreds of guests at the whole dinner, only about 10 have it at most. It can be said that guests of this level can decide whether they live and work in peace and contentment or rush to the front line tomorrow. He can''t help being careless. It''s like facing giant ants, even if you know that the other party is estimated to be too lazy to take care of yourself, you still have some worries about being accidentally stepped on by the other party. For his reaction, not to mention Olga, even the female Elves were clear, but neither of them cared. As a demigod and legend. They have long been used to such things and have no idea of paying attention. Directly in the curious eyes of other visitors around, he calmly walked into the hall of the guild hall. After entering, before Olga looked around, a strong old man came around warmly and said, "Mr Olga, Miss Goran, I haven''t seen you for many days." In this regard, Olga and his colleagues also responded politely. The old man''s identity is the vice president of the largest Chamber of commerce with rice characteristics. As a legendary singer, he has lived here for many years and it is normal to know him, Olga knew him because he bought and sold a lot of things there. He was a rare big customer of the other party. Act simply do not say, do transactions also never nonsense, are a buy it now price. And conservative estimates of strength are demigods. All the things bought and sold are all kinds of precious materials, with a huge profit margin. This kind of customer can be called the type of one person supporting one store, which can''t help but be disliked by the old man. Chapter 124 After a polite greeting. The old man didn''t talk to Olga for too long. He soon politely left and greeted other visitors. The main purpose of most people attending this kind of banquet is to try to communicate with more dignitaries as much as possible. After all, as long as the network broadcasting technology is good, we can always catch two fish. This is also the reason why there are all kinds of party invitations in three or two days among the upper class. To put it bluntly, real interests are adding momentum to them. Otherwise, except for drunkards and playboys, who has the Kung Fu to get together and drink every day. It''s not fun to smile at a large group of people every day and keep being polite to each other. It takes time and money, and it''s easy to die brain cells. If you say something wrong at a critical moment, it will cause trouble. Only the lower class will think that this kind of party is really natural and unrestrained. Most of the people present said that they came with purpose. As a demon. By sniffing the air with his nose, Olga could smell the dirty desire of many visitors. Greed, resentment, jealousy, hatred As for the grievances of many innocent people, it is estimated that it is a psychopathic guy In the face of this situation, he also had to sigh that the probability of talents from the top is much greater than that of civilians. Take a casual look. Olga saw several good seedlings, which were very suitable for inducing degeneration. The most brilliant one, Olga, had found the residue of the abyss power before he even felt the breath of the abyss demon on him. This means that the outstanding man is studying the power of the bottomless abyss and still does not need to be taught by others. It can be expected that he will do daily sex like summoning demons or engaging in blood sacrifice, It is estimated that the other party will have to put it on the schedule soon. Olga naturally appreciated this kind of running dog with dry food. He even gave the other party a look of "little brother, I appreciate you very much", and saw that the other party was nameless, so he was full of question marks. It can be said that if he didn''t intend to keep a low profile and don''t want to make some big news for the time being, Olga is fully confident that among these people, he will develop several demon believers to contribute to the great cause of the bottomless abyss invading the spirit world again. However, at the thought of acting like that, the risk is huge. He is really working as a worker for carlto and fighting for his position war. Olga has no motivation. I think it''s more interesting to play plague company in the dark! And I found that he was looking at a young man not far away with a very appreciative look. The singer beside him also didn''t understand: "what''s the matter? That guy is very excellent?" In her opinion, that person is at the level of a level 7 professional. Although his strength should be fairly good among people of the same age, he is far from reaching her eyes, not to mention Olga, who has a higher vision. With a trace of evil taste, she whispered in Olga''s ear, "don''t you even like men?" Olga gave her a white eye and casually explained, "I just feel that the kid has no bright future and can''t help but have some feelings." "No bright future? What do you mean?" Because he used the language of the miling world, there were no near sound words, and he would not sound promising, so Goran Er easily heard that Olga''s evaluation was full of malice. Olga just smiled and didn''t answer her directly. If in the past, the bottomless abyss had not begun its formal invasion, and the supervision of the gods was not strict. That guy''s academic research in the bottomless abyss may not be found, but at this time, as long as he studies to a certain stage, he will be observed by the ubiquitous borders of the world. At that time, he will naturally avoid walking on the scaffold. Even the lucky ones are not detected by those boundaries. When he tries to communicate with the bottomless abyss, hundreds of millions of abyss demons on the outside of the world will teach him how to be a man. After all, those guys have been hungry for a long time. In the face of this without any demon mark, they dare to run to the buffet from touluo. Where can they resist the temptation to carve it slowly, Eating directly is the only answer. It can be said that in the current world, unless it is a demon believer on the side of demon lord karto, any Aboriginal who tries to communicate with the external demons can feel the undisguised malice of the demons of the abyss. The man obviously didn''t know this. He estimated that he had mastered some outdated old intelligence through some magic classics. Is preparing to find the bottomless abyss to surrender, lead the charge or exchange interests. Without knowing it, that kind of thing can only be used when there is no massive invasion of the bottomless abyss. Really wait for the big army to arrive! Abyss demons usually no longer have the idea of communicating with indigenous creatures. In this case, unless he gives up his research, the guy in front of him is really dead without a guiding light. However, those who can risk being hanged by fire must have some demands and will not give up easily. That''s why Olga said he had no bright future. The abyss and the gods, no matter which side they hit, will die very ugly. Olga estimated the probability of surviving, which is about the same as that of ordinary people choking on water. Feeling Olga''s gloating attitude, Goran Er, who didn''t understand what he was thinking, slightly left his mouth and didn''t ask any more questions. Turning around, he showed off the jewelry that Olga bought for her to the ladies and noble ladies passing by, and happily enjoyed their flattering words full of jealousy but unable to show. For women, male partners and jewelry are the best capital to show off at this moment, which can greatly improve their happiness. It is simple and simple! After another period of time, Olga suddenly heard something of interest in the conversation not far away. It was a few people who were anxiously discussing the news of the fall of a distant area. Judging from the information they said, Olga recognized that it was the temporary fortification directly behind the line of defense he had destroyed. In their words, with the collapse of the fortification, dozens of countries nearby are fighting guerrilla warfare with the abyss demons. At this moment, they have officially applied to all countries around for support. The war situation is not very good. "The demigod Lord zard has rushed over with the artifact [glow sword]..." "I''m going to build an emergency shelter in the Principality of Geling..." "I believe the gods will put those damn homes..." Olga listened to their increasingly heated discussion for a while, smiled casually, and didn''t pay any more attention. In this wide-ranging plane war, people with weak strength can only drift with the tide forever. In fact, it is meaningless to discuss it If the gods representing the highest combat effectiveness in the world win, the world will win. If the gods lose, the world will lose even people and land. This is the simplest reality. Chapter 125 The gods are supported by the natives of the world. Although they live high in the sky, they are also tightly locked by the power of faith. Maybe they used to be domineering, but at this time, as the primary target of the abyss demon, they bear extra pressure. There are definitely many demons like Olga who try to taste what a God is. After all, even in the bottomless abyss, they are high-grade goods. Of course, in the low-level world, those whose combat effectiveness is not as good as two tanks dare to say that God''s garbage is not among them. That kind of waste can only be used to plug teeth. In fact, if they really want to give up, after cutting off their own clergy, godhood and even the kingdom of God, these gods do not have the opportunity to forcibly break away from the shackles of the world and get rid of the threat of Carlton. However, they have nothing in that way. Even if they escape successfully, they are basically equivalent to half dead fat pigs. It''s better to fight hard. Compared with them who can fight, the mortal race at the bottom is the most unlucky party. No matter how hard they try, the outcome is not much related to them. The final result can only depend on the awesome power of the gods. It''s no good to win, but you can''t run when you lose. Typical leek life. This is also the main reason why Olga thought that no matter how much they discussed, it was useless. All the results depended on the gods. The gods succeeded in taking care of carlto, and Olga''s horse did not turn back and ran at the speed of light. Carlto took care of the gods, the indigenous group of the world, and everyone from top to bottom had to give it for nothing. Olga can only prepare to run in advance before the big man is cleared, otherwise he may have to be cleaned up. It can be said that if either side wins, he will do no good. All he can do is run away. Therefore, the result he most expects is that both sides lose. In that case, he will feel more comfortable and be able to spend it slowly in the world. ------- The other corner of the guild hall. Several women in gorgeous clothes gathered at some time. Their race, age and strength are completely different. The only thing in common is that they are beautiful! Now, they are looking at Golan with extremely hostile eyes. One of the women asked the others maliciously, "how long do you think this woman can stay with Olga?" Another woman answered, "at least it''s legendary. It''s a little fresh. Half a month?" "Ten more days?" "Seven more days?" In the face of their unspoken malice, Goran soon noticed. His face looked at them with some disgust. Only when she saw the faces of those people clearly, the disgust on her face turned into condescending contempt in a short time. It made the other party even more angry, and the anger in his eyes almost formed a substance. In this regard, with a mocking smile on his face, Golan said, "isn''t this Olga''s former female partner, former female partner, former female partner His tone was full of pride as a winner and belittlement for several people in front of him. For a time, the onlookers around smelled the smell of gossip. They didn''t even talk about business. They turned their eyes to see the excitement. After all, it is rare for legendary strong people to pick a few wonderful tear scenes in order to be jealous. Olga, who was in the center of the battle, was still very calm in the face of everyone''s attention. He didn''t waver at all because of the chaos of his girlfriend in front of him. He was as calm as if the current situation was none of his business. It fully shows that as long as you have a good attitude, you can be calm in any situation. It''s just a small problem! Although many people were unhappy with him, they had to admit that he was indeed a character. At least, if this situation happened to them, they would have to worry about it! Maybe this is the sympathy between scum men. ------- While Olga was fighting with his girlfriend, he was hundreds of kilometers away from a swamp. It is surrounded by gray thick fog all year round, and all kinds of twisted plants, poisonous snakes and insects are scattered in the corner. Occasionally, there are some things that don''t know what are yelling and barking, which makes passing adventurers often sigh. If you don''t bury a few people every day, it is a waste of resources. It can be said that it is a feng shui treasure land that doesn''t need to decorate scenes for ghost films. Sarah, who was blackmailed by Olga not long ago, is hiding in a Magic Cave directly below the swamp with dozens of guys who don''t look like good people. Put the crystal statue in the center of a magic ceremony. She looked serious and ordered her assistant: "first, according to the process, twist the exorcism around the statue, and be careful not to destroy it. After all, it can be recycled." "Yes." The assistant replied respectfully. Then he led more than a dozen church members around the statue with tools, began to block the exorcism on its surface step by step with various runes, and slowly activated its internal evil God calling ceremony to release its real power. Before long, with each exorcism style on the surface of the statue, it was altered and distorted into the opposite meaning by all kinds of blood. The appearance of the crystal statue has changed from crystal clear divine ethereal to blood red ghost evil. It is instinctively cold to put it there. It is the sense of crisis of biological instinct that prompts dangerous information. Looking at the scene, Sarah smiled with satisfaction: "good, then start preparing for the master''s coming ceremony." With her words, dozens of Warcraft in a coma were pushed around the magic ceremony. When the ritual knife engraved with runes stabbed into their bodies, a large amount of blood quickly seeped from their wounds, and then under the power of the ritual, it automatically took the crystal statue as the center to slowly outline a new magic array on the ground. The excess blood gathered to the abdomen of the crystal statue, where a half human high blood colored egg was formed. "Dong Dong Dong..." Bursts of heartbeat began to ring, echoing from slow to fast in the cave * *. When the frequency gradually reached a certain level, everyone present had a premonition: "he has come!" "Pooh!" Like the sound of tough leather being torn, a thin figure about one meter tall slowly came out of the blood colored giant egg. "Hoo..." After a few breaths, with the heart in his chest beating like a bellows, his skin began to harden rapidly and become more resilient, and he had a certain degree of defense in a very short time. In the nervous eyes of Sarah and others, the figure slowly said the first sentence, with a voice like a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties: "go and prepare some blood food for me. This body needs to be strengthened." While Olga, who was far away in Michaelis, looked at several women who were still arguing beside him, and thought with a little disappointment: "is it just a separation... If it''s the real end, you can take the opportunity to change the arrival coordinates and sell him directly to Carlton. You should be able to make a profit..." Chapter 126 After the idea of trying to earn extra money from evil gods failed. Olga picked up a glass of wine from the large plate held by the attendant passing by and sat up directly. There was no interference in the thoughts of the women in front of them, and they were allowed to quarrel and sneer at each other. ------ Not long. By listening to their fierce verbal confrontation. Olga even improved his vocabulary and further improved the application of various languages in the world. In half an hour. Although the two sides did not decide the outcome, but under the strong onlookers, they still had to face more or less. Finally, they chose to take a step back and spread out, without making the scene too embarrassing. And when he turned around, he saw Olga sitting on a sofa. The look was still calm and calm. She was a little unhappy and picked up a glass of wine. Just drink it up. Then he gently kicked Olga with his high heels. His face was very complaining and asked, "you really stay out of the matter and don''t want to take care of it at all?" Olga asked calmly, "can''t I? I have nothing to do with them. Why should I care so much?" After carefully observing Olga''s face for a while, he found that he really didn''t care. Golan reluctantly shook his head and sighed, "those guys are your former female partners. Your face is so cold. Haven''t you moved a little compassion?" After shaking his head, Olga didn''t have any idea of trying to be euphemistic. He said directly, "where do I have that kind of thing? In my opinion, the relationship between me and them is just a simple exchange of interests, and there are no emotional disputes and so on." Finally, he added, "at least for myself." From beginning to end, the attitude is very calm. In the face of this situation, Goran Er could only reluctantly shake his head: "you are really indifferent. I''m afraid you won''t be attracted to any woman in your life?" In her opinion, Olga''s state of mind belongs to fundamentally isolating himself and completely not communicating his heart with others. Ignore all external factors! I''m afraid I can''t really like anyone in my life, nor can I really get along with anyone. Face her problem. In Olga''s mind, a figure who had died for hundreds of years emerged. She was the only person Olga had really accommodated in his life. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After thinking about it, he replied with uncertainty: "moved? It should be once?" He didn''t know whether it was love or not, but it was really a taste he had only experienced once in his life. After destroying her personally, the most direct impact is that there was not much human nature. Now it is almost gone, leaving only more pure rationality. This unexpected answer was heard from Olga. Goran looked at Olga''s expression for a moment, felt the same cold feeling in the other party''s heart, and thought a little puzzled: "this ruthless guy doesn''t look like he''s moved..." So a little curious asked, "can you all be moved? I don''t know how beautiful each other can be?" After comparing the face in his mind with that of Goran, Olga said calmly, "he is just an ordinary person, and his appearance is far less beautiful than you." Compared with the legendary elves in the high-level world, there is no comparability between the mortals in the low-level world and the legendary elves in the high-level world. Golan Er raised his eyebrows and asked eagerly, "can I see her? I really want to see what a woman like you can make a guy like you?" What Granger didn''t say was that she didn''t have the idea of face-to-face competition with each other. Seeing this, Olga didn''t hide his meaning and said calmly, "I can''t see it because she died. I killed her myself." Glenn was stunned immediately. Zizi carefully distinguished Olga''s expression and found that he really didn''t seem to be lying. A flash of insight flashed through his eyes. Finally I understand the main reason why Olga can be so indifferent. At the same time, he also put away a little careful thinking in his heart. For a variety of reasons, the guy who can only kill his lover himself has seen a lot in her thousands of years. But none of those people could be as calm and calm as Olga. "He can''t change himself..." Glenn clearly recognized this, so he wisely chose to give up some unrealistic thoughts. However, she did not raise the idea of staying away from Olga. Because it''s good for her to maintain the current situation even if she can''t reach a further relationship. I won''t lose anyway. In this regard, Olga did not say anything and calmly accepted Goran''s choice. In the final analysis, whether she wants to leave or maintain the status quo, in Olga''s view, it is an insignificant small problem, which is not worth wasting time. ------ Dozens of days passed. Olga is no longer in MI. Because he had already collected all the information that mitzer should have collected during this period, it was meaningless to stay any longer. Now he was sitting in a carriage, heading for the most prosperous of all the countries around him. According to the information he obtained, it is a country composed of a large number of magicians, and the circulation of all kinds of knowledge is far higher than the area where Olga is located. Moreover, most of the resources of the city of MI characteristics are bought by them, and then continuously filled into all kinds of magic experiments, just like a huge gold swallowing monster. Compared with other faster modes of transportation, the reason why he chose to take a carriage was not because of anything else, but because he could see other things along the way. It has to be said that when the carriage was moving, it was really uncomfortable. After a period of time, the shaking of the carriage suddenly stopped, and a respectful voice sounded outside the carriage: "Sir, the team needs to rest for a period of time. You can come out and have a rest." "I see." After answering, Olga got out of the carriage. The groom unloaded the horses'' saddles and pulled them aside to rest and eat grass. Most of the horses in this world have traces of magic optimization in their bodies. They have been implicitly transformed by the natives of the world since their ancestors, and are much stronger than their distant relatives in the low-level world. Even conventional civilian horses. When pulling the carriage, you can run at a speed of tens of kilometers per hour, and your endurance is excellent. You don''t have to be tired in two or three hours. As for the war horse, just like nuclear power, it can be supported by long-distance attacks for days and nights. This is also one of the main reasons why the conventional cavalry can still maintain a good position and serve as the main arms of most wars in a place full of extraordinary people. Chapter 127 When Olga got off the wagon, the rest of the team subconsciously avoided driving. Most of them are civilians, and only a few are aristocrats. The real dignitaries in this world, in addition to experiencing life style outings. During long-distance travel, you basically don''t choose to take a carriage, but ride Warcraft or use teleportation spells. Even if you want to take a carriage, it is also a private convoy with an escort team. After all, being in a civilian convoy and mixing with a group of civilians is a very low performance for the upper class, so the aristocrats in this convoy are actually not very mixed. The great probability is that the little nobles who can''t afford the team or the poor nobles in their families. Although it is better than ordinary people, its actual status is similar to that of rich businessmen. Gods ¡ú large churches, semi divine extraordinary people, top-level dignitaries ¡ú top-level dignitaries, ordinary churches, powerful extraordinary people, super rich businessmen ¡ú ordinary nobles, rich businessmen, ordinary extraordinary people ¡ú rich businessmen, civilians and the poor This is the general status chain of the world. Originally, there was a [slave] class that could cushion the bottom of the poor to avoid hitting the bottom. After all, no matter how poor and poor they are, they still have a little personal freedom. However, since the invasion of the bottomless abyss, that thing has disappeared and has been forcibly requisitioned to the front line to contribute to this society. It can be said that all the slave owners lost their blood. Forced to change careers on the spot. Today, most of those large-scale gladiators or slave trading grounds have been transformed into places such as large hotels, which can only vaguely see the glory of the past. ------- When he came to a quiet place, Olga didn''t dislike anything. He directly found a piece of grass and sat down. It looked like he was resting, but no one found that an invisible mist was slowly volatilizing from him. If you take a high-power microscope or something, you can see that the mist is actually something similar to bacteria. And they are floating away with the flow of air. According to Olga''s setting, they can survive in the air for about two days. Where they can reach is purely based on luck, which he did not specifically control. The role of this bacterium is to make people or animals produce symptoms similar to colds, fever and dyspnea. The strength is not high. Basically, people with better health can be immune. Even if their health is not good, it''s not a big problem as long as they take some medicine. It can be said that it is not a serious disease at all. But Olga didn''t care much about it. What he wanted was this effect. To this end, it even does not hesitate to greatly weaken the lethality of the plague. Otherwise, he will continue to plague at will, not to mention people, not even stones. Universality and concealment are the focus of Olga''s concern. Even if the fatal rate is low, there will always be unlucky people. As long as the base number goes up, it is still not a small number. After all, in the modern world, a large number of people still die of high fever every year, not to mention the world with lagging medical treatment. Moreover, this is just one. He has dozens of diseases on the R & D schedule, which will be released one after another in the near future. According to his assumption, as long as these diseases spread to one tenth of the world, and calculated according to the population of the world and his carefully designed mortality rate, he can harvest about seven figures of souls every year. It can be said that if he is an Aboriginal of the world, he can pick up and pack up at will and start preparing for divination. Moreover, this is an extremely stable long-term benefit, which is more practical than the so-called belief in God. After all, preaching is not as fast as playing biochemistry. It''s nice to start hard and gain all by lying down and waiting! If the ultimate goal is achieved in the future, we will successfully embed our disease system into the rules of the multiverse and make it evolve into a disease similar to cold, fever, diarrhea and organ failure, which is likely to occur automatically as long as there are organisms in any world. Then Olga''s strength can jump in multiple stages immediately, take charge of the [disease] in life, old age, illness and death, and ascend the throne of the [demon prince]. Although he felt that the popularity of this thing was too high and true, it was easy to be beaten and killed on the way. However, as an excellent devil in big business, Olga decided to try without fear of difficulties and dangers. After all, what if it does? At present, Olga has two broadest roads. Both [pain] and [death] can be regarded as elevators to the top of the food chain. Normally, if it is more stable, there is a probability of reaching the finish line safely. But that thing is just anticipation. If it can succeed by relying on stability, there will not be so many strong people overturning. Compared with those guys who didn''t even bother to move their hips after millions of years, Olga felt he couldn''t compete with them. Therefore, these two can only be regarded as guiding lights. Whether they can succeed depends on nature. In addition, Olga does not intend to give up other aspects of development. [blood inflammation], [spell] and [hand to hand combat] are all directions for him. They have their own advantages in positive combat effectiveness and flexibility. It can only be said that the road is not as clear as [death disease] and [pain]. And this little problem is not a big obstacle. After all, he hung up. If you have enough resources, just close your eyes and add some. He had to sigh that being systematic was good. Although we don''t know where the upper limit of this evolutionary system is, until now, it is more than enough to meet his needs. As for what will happen in the future, he is not sure. After all, he is not the only one who will hang up in the world. Maybe someone drives harder than him. Strictly speaking, the guy who can stand at the top of the multiverse is either congenital noble, sacred with everything at birth, or open cheating. No one succeeds by simple efforts. Because there will always be someone who works harder than you, and the other person may have more talent than you. You work 24 hours a day. Others use time to improve their ability. It''s not a problem to work 240 hours a day. There are countless similar cases. If you want to succeed, you can''t be in line. The inheritance and memory of Olga clearly points out that the step-by-step guy can''t climb up all his life. If he wants to reach the top, he can either gamble all the way or just hang up all the way. And the right conditions, he wants to take the easier one. After all, it''s true to gamble all the way. It depends too much on luck. "I hope everything goes well..." Looking at the germs that kept floating away into the distance, he thought silently. Olga''s understanding of the world''s measures is still very limited. He can only make up for all kinds of loopholes as far as he can. He was not sure what the actual effect would be. Whether it can hide from the world''s monitoring means is still unknown. If people see through the plan, although it will not fall short, the remaining actions will undoubtedly be greatly hindered. Chapter 128 Pull out your weapon around your waist. Benserk took out the carefully prepared nourishing oil and slowly smeared it carefully. This is the guy who eats and the most valuable thing in his body. His teammates, after taking a look at his actions, also learned to maintain their weapons. "Pa!" Patting off a hand trying to steal its own maintenance oil, benserk calmly ordered several teammates: "don''t come together, leave two warnings." After hearing this, a young boy of about ten years old pointed to several people on guard not far away, smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t the convoy guarding for us?" Glancing at the convoy''s escort, benserk shook his head and said, "maybe, but I prefer to believe in our own people." The young man muttered with some dissatisfaction: "boss, it''s too cautious." Another older looking man beside him slapped him on the head: "nonsense, in this business, you''ll die early if you''re not careful. Just listen to the instructions. If there are so many problems, I won''t bring you out next time!" Faced with such a powerful threat, he immediately dared not go any further BB. In this world, it is not easy for civilians like him to think of going to a distant place to see the distant scenery. After all, all kinds of risks and expenses on the way are not something that can be carried by a word. As long as his uncle was a full member of the mercenary team, he could follow him occasionally. And this also makes his friends envy. Looking at the young man who was taught to leave, he looked dejected. Benserk couldn''t help smiling on his serious face and said to the man who had just slapped each other: "Huck, your nephew, didn''t you go to the professional qualification appraisal before, and what was the result?" "OK! Medium qualification!" Although the words are like this, the tone of the other party is particularly proud, just like the title of the golden list. Benserk, who was on one side, immediately said with a smile, "medium qualification? That''s really a face for you. " In this world, as long as the representatives of medium qualification continue their step-by-step training, there will be no problem to become a level 5 or 6 professional, and the achievement of a higher level is not inevitable. For an ordinary person, it basically means that he has no worries about food and drink in his life. If you had better luck and become a high-level professional, it is not out of reach to mix a regular official position in various countries. "Where... It''s just a qualification. When he has finished his basic training, he will earn him some transfer expenses in a while..." Looking at his undiscovered pride, benserk nodded and reminded him, "then you should supervise him well and don''t let him be so lazy." "Yes." After answering, the man put away his pride on his face, glanced at a carriage not far away, and said, "I always feel that the customer is hiding something from us. I''m afraid it will be a big trouble..." Bensek said nothing, but nodded calmly. After the maintenance of the weapons in hand, he answered without delay: "I have a similar feeling, but in our business, there can be no risk at all. Any messy situation can be encountered. As long as the price is appropriate, even if we see a problem, we can only bite the top of our teeth. Giving up the task can only be the last choice." After listening to his words, the other man didn''t deny anything. He agreed with the other party''s point of view in his heart, but his face was a little heavy and sighed slightly. He is a level 3 professional, while his captain is a level 5 professional. Although his living conditions are much better than ordinary people, he still feels helpless in order to earn more money. Taking his weapon back into its sheath, benserk just wanted to get up and go to the side to get a kettle and drink some water. But the corner of my eye suddenly saw a white spot in the sky. After years of caution, he immediately put his hand on the weapon. Although his companions didn''t know what had happened, they immediately grasped the weapon at the sight of his posture. One even rolled on the ground without saying a word and leaned back to his teammates in an attempt to avoid being attacked. Then they followed the direction of bensek''s eyes and looked somewhere in the sky. At a glance, we found that there was a giant white bird hovering silently hundreds of meters high. This behavior usually represents a certain degree of aggressive desire. After analyzing the physical characteristics of the other party for a while, benserk explained solemnly and with a little joy: "cloud wing carving, it should be an adult body, and its strength is about level 4 to level 6. Pay attention to it all." Other people who looked at their actions and didn''t know why at this time also reacted one after another, and hurried to look for nearby shelters to try to hide. Although everyone knows those shelters, when facing Warcraft, it is basically equivalent to no shelter. However, under the psychological effect, it still makes them flock to try to find a sense of security. In the face of this situation, the convoy''s own guards hurriedly took out all kinds of weapons and were ready to deal with the attack of cloud wing Eagle at any time. What ordinary passengers don''t know is that these guards, like bensek and others, are both nervous and happy. Because although this Warcraft is a little dangerous, it also belongs to the scope they can cope with. If they can work together to kill it, according to the rules of their profession, after the body of the cloud wing eagle is sold, each of them can get a lot of money, even more than the escort task itself. So this thing belongs to random extra money. Although it is a little dangerous, it is also very expected! For a time, all the people with combat effectiveness looked at the cloud wing carving in the sky with weapons, just like looking at a moving pie. The burning eyes made the cloud wing eagle, who was ready to rush down immediately, hesitate for a moment. "There seems to be something wrong with the eyes of these guys?" This fact is also distinguished by the fact that it is roughly equal to the IQ of children aged six or seven. Just as it was wondering whether to run, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly enveloped it. It immediately gave out an extremely loud hawk. Let the people below mistakenly think this is an attack signal and hold their weapons one after another. The next moment. In their extremely nervous eyes, the shape of the cloud wing Eagle disappeared in full view of the public! Noticing the fleeting fluctuation, benserk, who was not a little knowledgeable, was shocked. ''what! Space capability! " "This cloud winged Eagle actually has space ability. It must be a variation!" Immediately, the alarm bell rang, raised twelve points of attention, and prepared to deal with its cross space raid. Just after waiting for dozens of seconds, there was no news coming from his side, which made him feel a little confused when he was ready to reduce his staff. "Where does it go? Is it difficult that it has the ability to sneak in different spaces for a long time?" No one noticed that Olga, not far away, was chewing and staring at them with a look at fools. "It tastes good. Game is full of vitality..." The reason why he did it was not that he was kind-hearted and happy to help others. It was only because he didn''t want a group of vegetable chickens to destroy his carriage. In addition, he didn''t eat blood for a long time. Chapter 129 The carriage near bensek and others is where their employer is located. A middle-aged man, like the people outside, was holding the weapon in his hand and keeping vigilant. He was also puzzled by the cloud winged eagle that suddenly disappeared in the sky. As far as he knows, cloud wing Eagle should not have this ability. With a chill in his heart, he suddenly thought of a possibility: "is it difficult that this incident was not an accidental attack, but someone was testing something?" Thinking of this possibility, his face immediately became ugly. He kicked someone who was squatting in the corner, trying to avoid the possible attack. He looked a little angry and said, "our trouble may be coming. You damn idiot, you''d better be able to bear the consequences of divulging the news." The man who was kicked by him looked a little wronged and cowardly tried to explain: "I don''t want to. I drank too much at that time..." It''s okay not to explain. Seeing his cowardice at the moment makes a man feel angry: "shut up, you idiot. If the situation is wrong, I''ll run away alone, and you''ll find a way by yourself!" Then he stopped talking to each other and continued to keep his vigilance. In the face of this situation, after the timid guy got up from the ground, he was both regretful and angry. He regretted that he had caused trouble by talking disorderly after drinking and was angry that the other party didn''t respect himself at all. The two of them are biological brothers. Originally, they were small nobles with rice characteristics. Their days were neither salty nor light. Although they were not rich and noble, they didn''t need to worry about making a living by relying on the family property left by their grandparents. Every day''s routine is to rely on ancestral products, constantly eat, drink, whore and gamble. Unexpectedly, the two of them accidentally found a secret letter left by their ancestors to their descendants in their warehouse one day. In addition to telling some past events in those years, which made them understand how their noble status came from, it also revealed that he had left a large treasure somewhere that could be used to make a comeback when his family was in decline. This discovery can be regarded as a classic passage in various legends and stories, which immediately made them both overjoyed and felt that they were the protagonists in various epics. Although their family is not in decline, it can only be counted as passable. Therefore, this thing immediately aroused their wild hope, making them eager to fly over to inherit the treasure and carry forward their family business once again. However, when they saw the inheritance of the treasure, they needed to be tested alone. If they failed the test, they had to die on the spot. After they looked very difficult and would never allow the losers to succeed, the two of them immediately shamefully counseled. In a moment, I feel that the present day is not impossible. It is far from reaching the end of the mountain and water. Although the sun is fading and the family road is a little down, it has not yet fallen to the foot of the mountain. There should be room for another fall. Therefore, the treasure has not yet reached the time when it must be opened. It''s better to leave it to their descendants to inherit. I think their descendants must be more capable and qualified to enjoy the treasure. After such thinking, the two of them hid the secret letter safely again. He was drinking and drinking as usual. However, when the legacy of a legendary strong man was placed in front of him, but he could not touch it, it was always so uncomfortable that he began to use wine to relieve his worries. Although in his old days, he drank it all year round, regardless of whether he was worried or not. In a daily party, he leaked the news after drinking too much. The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Two or three days later. They noticed that a large number of unknown people were wandering in their homes, and their industries began to encounter all kinds of harassment. Aware of the mistake, his brother immediately began to ask him what he had done and what he had said recently. Seeing that the situation was developing in a bad direction, he did not dare to hide it any more, and directly told the truth. Then the two of them packed up and ran away Although there are many assets in the city, there is still no comparability compared with the treasure of a legendary strong man. In fact, when they were running away, they also thought about whether they should give the treasure to other nobles in exchange for benefits. In this way, although they no longer have a chance with the treasure, the victory lies in stability. There is no need to consider whether the so-called test can pass or not. Just after thinking about it, they gave up that option because they always felt that they would be killed if they ran over like this. It''s better to take advantage of those people. At this time, I''m not sure if I have any treasure. Run quickly to be more realistic. So in the name of others, they quickly and secretly contacted a reputable mercenary team, ready to let them escort them to their destination. But what they don''t know is that those who secretly observe them are clear about their little movements. This kind of running action undoubtedly confirmed their two guilty hearts. The treasure, which was not so sure, immediately became highly feasible! So after the two brothers sneaked out of town. Originally, due to the border surveillance in the city, they were not easy to start, so they took action directly. Send a team immediately to try to catch up with the team! Want to intercept the two brothers, and then disguise as bandits to deal with the rest of the people present. Then there''s no more. Because after they leaned over, the bursts of malice immediately attracted Olga''s attention like a lamp at night. With the attitude that whoever steps on the horse cares who he is. He didn''t even care about the reason. He sent them to the paradise several kilometers away. After reading their memories, Olga immediately knew the general situation and who brought his trouble. According to his good temper, guys like him who bring trouble will usually be cleaned up. But after a change of thought, Olga gave up that rude practice. During this period of time, because he maintained a quiet attitude, his killing income was basically zero. Only three or five unlucky people were strangled by him. At the moment, with these two brothers hanging, someone will surely catch up. "If you deal with them yourself, won''t you be able to make some money?" "Anyway, after those guys hang up, the account will be charged to the two brothers by others, and they will carry the pot steadily..." In line with the attitude of others fishing and I fishing, Olga let the two brothers die. Decide to use them as bait to see how many lucky people you can catch. That feeling is like receiving a random red envelope. Think about it and have a little expectation! Chapter 130 A few days later. A huge city appeared on the edge of the skyline. It''s zooming in with the carriage. Because of the existence of Olga, the team''s journey was almost stable, and any unlucky person who came to trouble knelt very directly. Even before most of them even show their faces, they are gone. Died unknown, so. After buttoning his hair, a teammate around benserk whispered in a slightly unbelievable voice: "this task is too easy..." Bensek is also a little confused about this. According to the original assumption, this mission should have a lot of trouble. So he is actually ready to face the enemy''s obstruction. But at present, not to mention the enemy, I didn''t even see the passing Warcraft. The only exposed cloud wing carving disappeared on the spot. "This task is really a little easy..." He couldn''t help but come up with this idea. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the carriage where Olga was. He feels that his team can be so calm and should have a considerable relationship with each other. After all, apart from other things, it is estimated that their employers alone are not fuel-efficient lamps. It is not because of simple good luck that they can travel so safely. In this motorcade, only Olga has the ability to do this. After all, the appearance and temperament are too conspicuous. At a glance, we can tell that Olga is not at the same level as others without pressure. Even the nobles in the motorcade, who had eyes higher than the top and dressed in luxury, stood in front of Olga like a broken settlement. They couldn''t help but be a little shorter and didn''t even dare to fart. From his point of view, not to mention anything else, just a few decorative jewelry inlaid on Olga''s clothes are the only perfection he has seen in his life. The actual price is probably more valuable than the whole team. To tell the truth, he wondered why Olga was among them. That feeling was like a giant dragon mixed in the sheep, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. However, since it is found that the giant dragon can escort, that little embarrassment will not be a problem. He thinks he''s too stable. He''s lying down! If he didn''t think it was impossible for the other party to see his strength, bensek actually wanted to surrender directly to Olga. This is a gold thigh that he can''t see clearly. As long as you hold it, you''ll have a good life! ----- Although Olga was aware of his thoughts, he was too lazy to take care of him. After all, I never lack licking dogs. What''s this weak chicken licking dog for? Stuffed teeth? The key plug is not enough! Looking at the hundreds of souls in his hands, Olga was still satisfied. These results are the results he fished with the two brothers. The result is gratifying. Most of the hundreds of souls are better than the two brothers, which means he makes a small profit. It proves that sparing them a dog''s life is indeed a rational use. At the moment, facing his two excellent baits, Olga thought for three seconds and made a decision. Decided not to kill them. After all, he is a demon with a conscience, and he is still nostalgic. It''s not good to kill a donkey! But the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. It''s wrong to let them go. Think about it. Through the multi-layer obstacles, he took a look at the things in the arms of the two brothers and read out the location information. Before long, the number of treasures increased in the private space opened up by Olga. He projected an avatar along that coordinate and emptied the two brothers'' treasures. As for the so-called trial enchantment, his avatar smashed it with one punch. In order to prevent the two brothers from facing the ruins and falling into disappointment after they arrive at that place, they can have some hope. When he left, he repaired it and changed it into a mechanism of failure or death according to the contents recorded in the secret letter. It''s perfect. It''s very educational. Although the educated usually have only one chance. After all this, he squeezed the soul in his hand into a rice ball, and Olga ate it. Barely reached the level of three full. ----- When the motorcade reached the city gate, the carriage stopped. The groom outside respectfully knocked on the door of the horse and said, "Sir, recently, due to the invasion of demons in many places, in order to ensure security, everyone has to be tested before entering the city of [Augustus], so please come down and prepare." To tell you the truth, he was a little nervous when he said this. Because he knew that many dignitaries would think that such a thing was provoking the dignity of the nobility. But when he thought that if he didn''t make it clear now, it would be ugly in the future. He still had to be ready for training and harden his head. "I see." The voice in the carriage was as calm as ever, and the answer did not embarrass him. After a sigh of relief, he withdrew and said nothing more. ----- Push open the carriage door, stand on the steps of the carriage and look at the city not far away. In his perspective, the transparent sky is wrapped with countless Dharma arrays, layer by layer, just like a doll. Olga could not see the details of those techniques for a moment. He just felt that it was not easy to analyze them. From this point of view, this place is worthy of being established by mages. All kinds of magic protection are far from comparable to cities such as mitse, which is only worse than the original defense line. The boundary of that line of defense is a strategic boundary accumulated by dozens of countries. Even the original Olga was somewhat deterred. For most lives, it''s not much easier to break into the kingdom of God alone. If he didn''t take advantage of his talent, Olga wouldn''t have any good way to take that thing. At the moment, although he could not see the details of the city called Augustus, Olga was not worried. Because his talent and ability did not warn him, it means that there is no way to disguise his body surface. On the basis of his natural ability, he applied dozens of spells to form a "camouflage color". Even if the gods end up, they may not be able to see any flaws. It is the greatest guarantee that he can wander around in the enemy''s hinterland! Without this protective color, Olga estimated that he could only squat in a remote place and hide his name. It was absolutely impossible to run alone to die. Because even if there is a [evil resentment immortal body], others can''t kill him, but it''s painful to be sealed for tens of thousands of years. As a pretty boy in his 100s, he can''t waste his time like that. Chapter 131 At the gate. Looking at the no problem test results in the magic instrument, the guard waved his hand at will and said to the long queue in front of Wu: "next." His face was not impatient, nor did he have any sense of achievement and expectation. Just like the workers checking samples on the assembly line, his expression looked very rigid and dull. Obviously, this boring way of working is about to erase all his passion. Suddenly, a burst of different colors came into his eyes, which was something that civilians did not have. Let him subconsciously look at the past. Then, the ornamented gems almost blinded his dog. In a fraction of a second, his dull and numb expression disappeared and was replaced by a flattering smile. In the face of a big man who can''t stand it or just his expression, it''s really a disaster if he is transferred to the front line with bad luck. Although it''s boring here, it''s too exciting to go to the front! He said politely, "Sir, please stand still for a few seconds and the result will come out immediately." Olga replied, "well." Then let the other party shake left and right with a magic ritual manipulator. Calmly feel the waves of magic scanning around me. In his perception, those detection methods that were not strong originally reached the effect that one plus one equals three or even four after they were superimposed on each other. After hundreds of them were superimposed together, even he felt as if he couldn''t hide it. But in the end he chose to believe in his talent. After all, it doesn''t matter if he believes he is wrong. He can run whenever he wants, and no one can stop him. Soon after, the guard put Olga in with a smile on his face. When Olga walked away, the guard''s smile disappeared instantly, and his expression became numb again. The next examinee felt the difference in treatment. "NIMA, the gap is too big..." Looking at the guard in front of him, he didn''t care about his aristocratic attitude at all. One of the two brothers was very dissatisfied. But due to identity, it''s not easy to attack. After all, his noble status is not issued by this country. Except for giving people a high look, he has no real power here. Unless it is a famous power, the aristocrats in most countries can only show their authority in their own countries, which is far from universal. This is also the main reason why many corrupt nobles will shed their blood for their respective countries. It has nothing to do with the so-called patriotism. It is purely related to their interests. Without the country, their superior aristocratic status will disappear, which is definitely a fatal blow to them. So you have to go if you don''t want to, and you have to create opportunities if you don''t have a chance. "When I inherit the legacy of my ancestors, I must also become a legendary strong man. At that time, such a guy will never dare to neglect me like this..." Thinking of this, he stared at himself with a little dissatisfaction. He looked at a guard who was as expressionless as pork. The heart also began to be slightly flirtatious, and the scenery days after he obtained the treasure In this situation, benserk beside him was a little unclear. I didn''t understand how this guy, who was originally quite normal and talked like a human, suddenly showed an extremely obscene expression, just like a toad who ate a swan, and people didn''t want to stand with him. The guard in charge of checking him, looking at his stupid appearance, also showed a disgusting expression on his face, just like seeing dirty things. His brother also felt ashamed. If they were not biological brothers with blood thicker than water, the other party really wanted to kick the fool in front of him. ------ It''s embarrassing not to care about the guys behind you. As soon as Olga entered the city, a little devil with a height of no more than 1.5 meters and a little old dress came up very enthusiastically. "My Lord, I''m a stranger. Is it your first time to Augustus? Do you need a wizard? I am familiar with all kinds of terrain in the city, from libraries, all kinds of shops to brothels, the location is clear! " Olga, who didn''t want to bird each other, looked at all kinds of magic methods in the city and found that his perspective ability of his eyes didn''t play well here and was easy to arouse others'' vigilance. Therefore, he was a little lazy to find the navigation map in the city, so he nodded casually: "OK, you can lead the way and take me to the largest library in the city first." On hearing that Olga agreed to his request, the smile on the kid''s head immediately became brighter: "my Lord, my charge is 1 per day..." He looked at Olga''s dress. Obviously, his identity was either rich or expensive. He wanted to offer a price several times higher than in the past and prepare a business for several days. Before he had finished, a burst of golden light fascinated his eyes and blocked the words in his mouth back. Olga asked indifferently, "is that enough?" Trembling, he took the gold coin thrown by Olga. His head nodded as fast as a woodpecker: "enough, enough, what you say is what. Do you want to go to the largest library? I''ll show you the way right away!" This price was dozens of times more than the number he had not yet said, and instantly defeated his psychological defense. Gold coins! He has been in a precarious situation in his life. It''s the first time he touched such a valuable thing! What he doesn''t know is that the least valuable thing here in Olga is this thing. He can''t touch anything more rubbish. Although he killed the enemy hard and found the harvest from the other party, if the value is too low, he doesn''t even bother to pick it up. Just like playing the game brush monster, whiteboard equipment is not a thing. Even if you just need to click, you are still too lazy to pick up a truth. (PS: 1 the purchasing power of gold coins can be regarded as 10000 RMB.) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª More than twenty minutes later. Pointing to the towering buildings not far away that look like giant cones, the guide rubbed his hands: "My Lord, this is the largest library in Augustus. Every time you enter, you need to pay a certain amount of money. Ordinary people only have the reading permission of the first layer, professionals have the reading permission of the third layer and below, and more precious knowledge can only be read after various reviews. I won''t go in because I need to pay. I''ll wait for you here, or you can give me a time. I''ll go in advance at that time... " As usual, he might find a chance to run away secretly, but this time, Olga obviously gave enough money, which inspired his professional ethics on the spot. He was really ready to wait outside for Olga''s other orders. But before he finished, Olga waved his hand and refused, "no, you go." Then he walked in without waiting for the other party to say anything. "Ah?" Looking at his back and listening to the indifferent attitude in his words, the kid, as a guide, was stunned. He earned a gold coin in more than 20 minutes, which was like a dream to him. And Olga''s behavior of not taking money as money made him feel the gap between people. Although olgana is not human at first sight Pinching the gold coins in his pocket, he felt that he should do professional qualification appraisal. If you are really qualified, maybe you can be as natural and unrestrained as the other party in the future Chapter 132 Looking at Olga who came in, the eyes of the library attendant immediately brightened. He walked up to him and asked politely, "Sir, is this your first time?" "Yes." After receiving the reply, he began to explain the rules here: "Unless we have passed the examination, we can only read knowledge on the third floor and below at most. The entry fee for the first floor is 50 silver coins, the entry fee for the second floor is 1 gold coin, and the entry fee for the third floor is 5 gold coins. After entering, it does not mean that you can read at will, but only have temporary access rights. If you need to read the knowledge, you need additional fees, please forgive me. " After listening, Olga didn''t ask any more, so he threw a few gold coins to him: "this is the import and export fee of the first three floors." "OK." After receiving the money, the attendant welcomed Olga in. While walking, he also introduced: "my Lord, if you need more useful knowledge, I suggest you review and register. In that case, according to your strength, you will be able to obtain access to different layers, which will be much more convenient at that time." "No, not for the time being." It was not that Olga was not interested in that knowledge, but that he was a little grateful for the so-called audit. Just entering the city has to be tested by those magic rituals, and the so-called audit is more rigorous and complex. It is estimated that there will be no less messy investigations, so there is no need to do that thing. Moreover, the so-called high-level knowledge, Olga wanted to know with his ass that it did not involve the level of gods. After all, that kind of thing is always taken out as something at the bottom of the box when there is private communication between high-level strong people. Semi divine knowledge does not play a key role for him. It belongs to something that can be taken if you can''t get it. Importance is no more important than a lot of basic knowledge. At his level, his various talents and abilities have formed a relatively perfect combination. It doesn''t just mean simple power. It has no shortcomings at all levels, and its development is far better than the vast majority of existence. The only problem is that because of being a devil, my brain sometimes jerks At this time, although he can''t do it now, he can know it by birth like a congenital God and devil. He can see a leaf and know the late autumn, and see the whole leopard by peeping at a spot. But as long as the basic knowledge is enough, with the help of natural ability, he can still catch a glimpse of the upper power system of the world. After all, they are based on this extension. What''s more, the demigod of the world himself has killed several. By reading their memories, Olga had already turned their cultivation methods into different templates for his own reference. With their contrast, when learning the power system of the world, his learning speed will increase significantly. When he was in Mitchell, he spent only two months secretly learning all the knowledge of the library there. But that''s not enough. The knowledge reserve there is far from meeting his requirements. ------ Push open the door on the first floor. Looking at the rows of classified knowledge, Olga whistled slightly. At a glance, he saw tens of thousands of bookshelves, and at least hundreds of books were stacked on each bookshelf. It can be said that this place is worthy of the name of the magician country. The collection of knowledge is far from being comparable to the third tier cities with rice characteristics. Compared with here, it is a county archives. Not even the name of the library. The attendant next to him took a sign floating from mid air, handed it to Olga and said, "Sir, this is your access permit. I have registered at Tallinn. With it, you can go to and from the first to third floors at will. If you need anything, you can come back to us." "OK, thank you." After hanging the sign casually on his waist, Olga did not care about him anymore. He casually found a bookshelf and picked up a book to read. Looking at this situation, the other party didn''t say much, so he turned and left directly. [100 methods of planting fragrant Chinese trees], this is the title of the book in Olga''s hand. It seems that there is no egg. In fact, it has no egg use. It only needs 1 copper coin to estimate that it belongs to civilian books. In Tallinn''s eyes, it''s a little better than garbage. Although Olga was really looking at this thing, most of his attention was analyzing the above magic methods, trying to judge what principle taling used to detect whether others had secretly read this book. Before long, he finished analyzing the spells in this book, then picked up a book again in the form of payment, and began to continue to analyze After the 20th book, he found out the rules of these magic methods. That thing is irregular. Each book will select two kinds of investigative techniques in an unclear number, combine them, and then connect them to the tower spirit of the building. As long as someone has access to their internal knowledge in any form, the above magic will be returned to the tower spirit. It''s OK to pay the money. Those who don''t pay the money will be kicked out in an instant. To tell you the truth, this reading fee is only a small amount of money in Olga''s eyes, What he worries about is that the other party will be interested in his abnormal behavior of absorbing knowledge on a large scale after he is aware of his behavior. And that''s bound to cause a lot of trouble. After all, his actual identity is very troublesome to be investigated deeply. He belongs to the three noes without this person. Even if it is covered up by him, it is very likely to be seen by others. It doesn''t accord with his idea that he doesn''t want to make a big noise. Up to now, although he has not been low-key, everything is under his control. Maybe someone is very interested in his origin, but when he is very strong and there is nothing that can cause the greed of the top-level strong, the waste alone can''t find out what he wants to cover up, so he can only go around like a headless fly. The situation here is different. As a country composed of hundreds of thousands of mages. In this place, there must be strong people who can affect him! In the face of adverse factors and incentives that can threaten him, he will not take any extraordinary actions until he is fully sure. ------- After careful observation of dozens of books, he had a bottom in his heart. Thanks to the reason why Tallinn doesn''t pay much attention to this layer of books. In this place, except for the implicit fluctuation indifference scanning of the whole layer every three seconds. On the books here, there are really only two layers of magic forms in protection. For Olga, you can ignore them with a little effort. So he started! Under the perfect manipulation technology, his huge mental power turned into tens of thousands of invisible tentacles, skipped the magic method on the books and directly penetrated into those books. In a form far faster than the naked eye, each knowledge point recorded above was transmitted into Olga''s brain. At the moment, he did not analyze them for the first time. Because that would consume his brain and distract him. Instead, according to the arrangement form of bookshelves, integrate them into things similar to data packets, stack them in the corners of the brain domain in order, and wait to leave this place before starting learning. Chapter 133 [carving techniques of golden fir], [how to judge weather changes with the naked eye], [basic refining of granulated sugar], [smelting of copper metal], [gem appreciation], [basic education of ELF children], [what to do with barren land?], [why is the sea a little salty?] A lot of inexplicable knowledge is being transferred into Olga''s brain in batches. It can be said that just looking at their names, most professionals don''t want to see them again. This pile of ghosts has no effect on them and even most of their existence. But Olga didn''t mind this little problem. Because no matter whether they have eggs or not, they are explaining some truth or knowledge in the world. Even if that truth or knowledge is wrong, it can be used as a reference. So it''s not worthless. It just turned into nutrition to improve his knowledge reserve. Even if that knowledge is strange. Others on this floor are unaware of this and are still doing their own things there. Their strength is too low to be aware of Olga''s spiritual tentacles. Every three seconds, when the whole floor begins to scan for abnormal movements by some hidden fluctuation, Olga''s spiritual tentacle will be retracted at the right time to avoid being discovered by the tower spirit. Although he didn''t know whether that wave could detect his mental power or not. But now he doesn''t want to try. At least until his goal is achieved. If something really goes wrong, in order to cover up the matter, he can only destroy this place by violence and clear all the records about him here. In the face of the city''s possible hidden strong, he has little confidence to do things well. Don''t get me wrong. The lack of confidence here does not mean the lack of confidence to win, but the lack of confidence to kill the other party and the witnesses before the other party spreads the news. It is equivalent to not sure to remove the finger on his message sending button before cutting the other party to death. In this world, even if it is the lower boundary of the real body of the gods, he has the ability to compete. I don''t want to make big news. I just want to experiment with the [dead poisoning scheme of mixed eating in the world] that is more in line with his goal. There is no one I''m really afraid of. ----- Three days later. An apprentice wearing the apprentice''s robe of a magic school poked his friend''s waist. His face was strange and sighed at him: "what strange books that guy reads..." ¡°£¿¡± His friend raised his head a little inexplicably and looked at the person he said. In an instant, among dozens of people in that area, Olga was very striking. At the first glance, I felt that Olga''s temperament and appearance were extraordinary. At first glance, he was a strong man at the master level. The serious expression was as serious and solemn as looking at the difficult experiment. Then the second eye was to see the book in his hand, [old hen''s high-yield egg feed formula]. "What?" "What the hell is [the old hen''s high-yield egg feed formula]?" That feeling was like seeing the dean of the mage college put a layer of baby crotch cloth on the outside of the mage''s robe, which immediately made him unacceptable. "Big brother, why do you think this thing is important to you?" "And still with such a serious expression!" Rows of question marks immediately appeared in his head. His friend added in a low voice: "not only this [the high-yield egg feed formula of the old hen], but also his last book is [the beauty of human body sculpture], the last book is [what kind of soil is better when people are dying of hunger], and the last book is [the breeding period of karacha lizard]..." "Hiss..." After hearing this, he suddenly thought of his erudite tutors who seemed to know everything. He took a breath of cold breath and felt that he had realized the common ground of the strong. "The world of the strong is so comprehensive in Chengdu?" At the thought of this situation, he felt that his IQ might not meet that requirement, and his heart began to lose a little. His friend didn''t know that the other party would have such an idea of mental retardation. He just sighed there: "this big man''s interest is a little too extensive. He actually picked up a [sow postpartum care manual]!" "He opened it! He looked! And he was serious!! how did he do it!!!" In the end, his face was even ferocious. He could not imagine Olga''s unattainable existence at first sight. What kind of state of mind would he have to look at it calmly and seriously. What he didn''t know was that the things in Olga''s hand were nothing wonderful in the books he read. He didn''t let go of [how to see things with left and right eyes respectively], [knife and fork Symphony], [girlfriend of good sisters], [domineering dwarfs love magic dragons] and [how ordinary green orcs are]. It''s a mistake to kill. It can be called extreme madness. Even that disgusting thing can be seen calmly! ------ A forest hundreds of kilometers from Augustus. A bald man was carrying someone who was one of the two noble brothers who had appeared not long ago. Looking at a wall in the cave in front of him, his face was extremely serious and asked, "are you sure the treasure is here?" "Sure, sure, how dare I lie to you!" Judging from the words, this is the cowardly one. Nodded with satisfaction, the strong man said with a grim smile: "well, in that case, you can lead the way. If you don''t want to accompany your brother, you''d better not play any tricks." Thinking of his brother who died miserably and those mercenaries who died miserably, the cowardly man shivered and explained: "my Lord, it''s not that I don''t want to lead the way, but that this place is bounded by my ancestors. Unless I can pass the test, I will die in it as soon as I enter! It''s a small problem that I''m dead. It''s not good to drag you down! " Looking at his despairing appearance, the bald man slapped him without saying a word! "Fool! After you left, we found some information about this treasure in other parts of your house. The so-called erasure mechanism is actually frightening. It is only used to test the courage of your descendants!" "Ah?" The cowardly man was stunned immediately and obviously didn''t think of this possibility. But after careful consideration, I think it is very reasonable. After all, what mentality should our ancestors have before they can test their descendants with deadly things? So he boldly walked over, cut a wound in his hand with a knife and sprinkled blood on the wall! "Buzzing..." In the slight vibration, a door leaf appeared there. The bald man was immediately overjoyed, waved to several of his companions, and then pushed the cowardly man through the door. This guy can''t lose it. It''s an amulet inside! After entering the door. The oncoming fire was a strong flame, and the bald man looked at its strong power. Not surprised but smiling, he raised his hand and blocked it with the cowardly man in his hand. According to the design mechanism, this barrier can only hurt the inheritor and can''t kill him at all, so you can easily pass the customs with this guy as a shield! The next moment, look at what has become eight cooked in your hand. The smile on his face froze in the face of the overwhelming fire waves around him. "Oh..." Chapter 134 It took more than a month to finally collect all the knowledge of the first layer. Olga''s brain, even after many times of strengthening, felt a little dizzy. Although he didn''t analyze the knowledge for the first time, Olga couldn''t help sighing when he just glanced at the content. The old friends in this world really have a wide range of interests. Even if many strange research topics are ignored, even his hobbies are diverse and some twisted strange hobbies. Even he, a devil, feels that he can''t look directly at them. For example, how do you feel about your own separation. If the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. He couldn''t help sighing that those mages collected all kinds of knowledge, regardless of right or wrong, and even those things that affected their physical and mental health and hindered the harmonious development of society. From [cooking method of soil], to [assembly of movable chariot with chicken skeleton] and [detailed explanation of how to quickly cut the throat of various organisms], the scope is almost incomprehensible. Even when he stole knowledge everywhere in the wizard world, he didn''t see so many wonderful things. Judging from this, the entertainment in this world has more tricks than the wizard world. Because it has the final say of what I say goes. The occupation of the wizard is the only thing that can be said. So the environment of life is also more high. There is not much room for other classes to let go of themselves. It is also a caster profession. According to Olga, the mages in this world are weaker than those in the wizard world at the same level. Not only are their physical quality more fragile and a little weak, but their pursuit of power and truth is not as crazy as that of wizards. You can do all kinds of distortion experiments on yourself. Although those guys look like ghosts and monsters due to blood experiments, they are really strong and basically have no obvious shortcomings. They can only rely on hard strength to crush them. Unlike magicians in the world, they can also solve them by circuitous methods. And in the top-level combat effectiveness of the two worlds, the wizard world is still dominated by various high-level wizards, and the top-level combat effectiveness of the world has little to do with magicians. Even if they have some magicians in their initial stage, they are more willing to call themselves gods after climbing to the top. The two sides'' sense of identity is not at the same level. At first, there were gods in the wizard world, and those gods were finally tied to the experimental platform by wizards. The magicians in the spirit world chose to join the gods and integrate themselves into the system of gods. One is to pursue knowledge at all costs, and great power belongs to itself. The other is to pursue faith or rules. Neither of the two routes is stronger. At least Olga can''t say which is stronger. After all, his strength, just like that of medium and high-grade, is still a long way from the top. He is not qualified to gossip about them on this point. Maybe one day, when he stands at a certain height, he can make it clear. But he knows something about the war potential of both sides. In this regard, the wizard world is stronger than the meereen world by more than one level. Thanks to the continuous fighting between the wizard world and other worlds, their experience in the manufacture of various war weapons and World War is far more than that of the spirit world. The number of slaves and beasts is unknown. The basic counting unit is 100 million. And the Countermeasures of wizards in the face of local attacks are emerging one after another. It is almost impossible to land in their native world before defeating their main force. In this case, the wizard world can fight a war of attrition with the Demon Lord. After all, although the abyss demon doesn''t need money, it''s the same as wild leeks, but the transmission fee is not cheap. To a certain extent, the abyss Lord who thinks the idea is in hand will naturally slip away. If you swap the spirit world with the wizard world. Karto, the Lord of the abyss, can never have so many advantages in more than 100 years. It is normal that even large troops are still blocked in the bottomless abyss. Like the current meereen world, the native land is spread everywhere by the abyss. The native land representing the world has been torn open, and the abyss Lord who has tasted some delicious will naturally be more entangled. It can be expected that unless something unexpected happens. Otherwise, this main army under the demon lord alone can drag down the world of all top-level combat effectiveness. When the real body of abyss Lord carlto is squeezed smoothly, it is estimated that it will not end well. At the thought of this, Olga couldn''t help smiling. He doesn''t believe that no one in the world will see this, so they can''t wait to die. And they can come up with nothing more than those kinds of methods. Forcibly break through the encirclement, call for foreign aid, be relieved to wait for death, and try to continue to consume the abyss Lord. This may be a single choice question or a multiple-choice question. However, I don''t know how many years I have been in this business. The demon lord who has been familiar with this business for a long time can''t have no countermeasures, so those who choose great probability won''t be of any use. Whether you choose or not, it doesn''t make much difference. One side is in the whole multiverse, the other is in a corner of a rural world. The vision and means of both sides are not at the same level. ----- Walk up the second floor of the library. After observing again for a while, with previous experience, he soon figured out the protective means of this layer. Once again, like before, he constantly explored his spiritual tentacles and spread to the books protected by layers. Compared with the first layer, the knowledge collected in the second layer is undoubtedly much more serious. After all, this layer has begun to face professionals, and there are not so many messy things. However, it can only be said that relatively serious, many strange things are still hidden in every corner, just like personal belongings carefully stored. Let Olga keep opening his eyes. [can the dead thing be pregnant?], [does the magic factor have gender?], [does the left foot walk fast or the right foot walk fast?], [why is the world divided into day and night?] Just looking at the title of the book can make people understand that these guys have ideas one by one, and solemnly pull out a lot of theories. Olga also readily accepted this. Although most of them are indeed nonsense, occasionally a few views are indeed useful. After all, the basic source of many great discoveries is derived from some unrecognized views. With the help of brainstorming, Olga''s perspective on the problem also changed a little, and some strange inspiration began to emerge. Chapter 135 Although the number of books on the second floor is much less than that on the first floor. However, due to the slightly stronger protective force, it took Olga no less time to move them away than the first floor. After a full month, Olga solved all the problems. Third floor. Books on basic skills of various occupations began to appear here. Although most of them are not precious, the price of each book can still deter ordinary people. A large number of middle and low-level professionals are watching with a book in the corner. Here you can rent and watch at a low price. Otherwise, many irrelevant professionals can''t even find a place to learn basic skills. After all, not everyone can find a good teacher. However, even so, most of these guys are illiterate due to their poor background and lack of basic education. Even if they were given a book, they still frowned. Basically, they read skill books while learning to recognize words. Most of the words in a Book don''t know, so they can only work with the pictures. This also makes a large number of low-level professionals, inexplicably out of their own way. After all, half copy the original work and the other half mend their brains. What the finished product is basically depends on luck. It may be better and more suitable for yourself, or it may be pure garbage and awkward to use. ''grass! What does this word mean? " Looking at it casually, Olga found that this expression was appearing on most people''s faces. One by one, like monkeys with lice on their bodies, they scratched their heads one after another. Some fluctuate according to power. In this world, I should be a level 5 or 6 professional, but I still look constipated after reading those books. It''s like being cut a few times. Even, Olga felt that if he could understand what he was doing with two knives, they might be very willing to get two knives. After all, most professionals have good vitality. As long as they are not fatal, one or two knives can''t kill people at all. In the face of Olga''s arrival, people nearby are also a little confused. After all, his dressing temperament looks like a high-level professional, and it doesn''t look like he needs to use this level of knowledge. However, no one came to ask what they ate too much. When they saw that it was none of their business, they again focused on the books in their hands and continued to compete with them. The only change is to move your position and keep yourself away from Olga. After all, the classes of the two sides are far apart at a glance. They inevitably feel a little uncomfortable together. Turning a blind eye to this, Olga picked up a book and read it. [Garrett flow - Basic fencing] After watching it for a while. Even though Olga paid most of his attention to the above protective measures, he did his best to learn the knowledge recorded above. Although he doesn''t like to use swords, he hasn''t even used weapons. He belongs to the standard empty handed sect. He likes to break other people''s covers with his fists. However, this basic weapon use method is still too simple for him. You can understand everything at a glance and think at will. You can push through the old and bring forth the new in a moment. Whether it''s fencing or other weapon skills. After excluding the incidental factors of parry, defense, physical fitness and will exercise, what their creators pursue is to better wave their weapons under the condition of meeting their own physical conditions. No matter how a sword is waved, unless it involves the use of extraordinary power, they can choose from those angles. Take humans for example, their bones determine that their wrists and elbows can''t wield swords at some angles, so the swordsmanship they create has been limited to a certain range. No matter how strange and subtle the change is, only the addition of extraordinary forces can break this limit and make it step into another level. Although Olga knew a lot of boxing or fighting, he never used it. Because in his opinion, as long as he finds the most appropriate angle, his fist can hit the target at the fastest speed. That is, the most fundamental School of violence. Fast, accurate, cruel, and then it''s gone. Fancy attack, he only used it when pretending to force and sling the weak. In the face of an enemy strong enough, he never considered using those things. Either hit hard, or hit hard after the black hand, or run away as soon as possible. These three choices are all in line with Olga''s taste. ------ Two months later. Close the book in your hand and stuff it back. Olga calmly looked at a girl not far from him. The other party looks good, the strength should be a level 4 professional, and the family environment should be not bad according to the dress, For two days, in his perception, the other party has been secretly observing him. However, he did not carry any malice, so Olga, who was collecting knowledge, did not pay attention to her. At this moment, after completing all his goals, he has that spare time. "What''s up?" Olga asked each other calmly. The tone is neither friendly nor disgusting. It is the most common attitude when facing strangers. The girl''s face flushed slightly. After hesitating for a while, she said in a low voice: "inner... Can you tell me your name?" A typical adolescent girl''s spring heart sprouts. Scratching his hair, Olga replied, "Olga, my name." When she got the answer, her eyes lit up and then asked, "my name is Gu lei''er. Do you have a wife?" In her opinion, this is already a very bold inquiry. Olga shook his head and said: "No." Feeling the onlookers around, the little girl who wanted to gather around to watch the excitement. She wanted to ask Olga''s contact information. She just felt her heart beating faster and faster. As soon as her head fainted, she directly asked, "can I be?" As soon as the voice fell, she regretted it and was a little worried that Olga would think she was a very casual woman. "No, I feel my family is in trouble." Olga gave a very direct answer. "Ah?" Although he had guessed the answer for a long time, Gu lei''er was stunned when he heard that Olga used the word trouble and his face was red. I didn''t know what Olga meant. After thinking about it. She gave up deep research and, in a broken state of mind, she didn''t give up asking another question: "what about being a girlfriend?" "I can''t. I still think it''s very troublesome. I prefer the one that I''ll see you when I''m finished." ¡°£¡¡± It is still a very direct answer, without any intention to cover up the actual idea. At the moment, not only Gu lei''er in front of him was shocked by his magnanimity, but also the onlookers who planned to watch the excitement. They had never met such a magnanimous guy. "The strong! Is this the world of the strong!" Not far away, a young man whispered to himself: "Not only the strength is strong, but also the mentality is so strong! How fearless it is to be able to say such words so naturally in front of so many people. " Originally, he wanted to use more direct words to describe Olga, but under the power, his heart obeyed. Looking at the frightened girl in front of him, Olga ignored the people around him, shook his head reluctantly, and directly turned and left the library. It''s not just men who get better at meeting, but also women. Under the action of hormones, love always comes suddenly because of each other''s appearance. Chapter 136 Augustus is the best hotel. A luxury suite. Olga, who had been lying in bed for half a year, opened his eyes. "All the knowledge has been digested, but it will take several years to fully understand it..." Think of it here. He glanced. Although he hadn''t taken care of it for half a year, he still kept the tidy room due to magic. Then he gently shook a bell by the bed. A soft female voice came out immediately: "distinguished guest, what can I do for you?" "Send me some special dishes of this city." After giving these instructions, he adjusted his posture and breathed a little. Even if he spent half a year sorting out and absorbing that knowledge, he would feel a little tired. "After eating, go out for a stroll..." After thinking about it, he made such a decision. And the waiter didn''t keep Olga waiting. With a quick knock on the door, when Olga answered, four beautiful maids came in with a small car. After looking at Olga lying on the bed, the maid in charge brightened her eyes and said with a smile: "Just a moment, please. We''ll arrange the food right away." The other three maidens around her also looked at Olga secretly. They are very curious about this luxury suite, which has been packed for a whole year, but there has been no news for half a year. They are about to become a big customer in the hotel. According to the rumor, this is a man with perfect appearance. Now, Olga did live up to their expectations, which is in line with the rumor. After stacking the food quickly, the head maid bent down slightly to Olga: "Sir, do you need us to serve you?" "No, you go down." Olga waved calmly, indicating that the four of them could go out. The waitresses who had wanted to get in touch with him immediately showed a trace of disappointment, but their good professional ethics made them retreat quietly without saying much. Casually looking at the food not far away, Olga lay on the bed without moving, and his mouth made a direct chewing action. With his actions, the food on the table a few meters away began to decrease slowly, which looked very strange. Darken the light and improve the atmosphere, and you can start shooting ghost films directly! Soon after eating the food, Olga stood up straight with a carp. "I got up and went shopping. I haven''t exercised for more than half a year." In a burst of bone wriggling sound like firecrackers, he moved his bones inside his body, which were a little stiff due to long-term non use, and then pushed the door out. ------- As soon as he walked into the street, Olga noticed that there were many more people on the street than six months ago. "What activities have you been doing lately?" After a few more eyes, he ruled out the conjecture. Most people don''t have any joy on their faces. Instead, they feel a little sad. Many people obviously dress well, but they seem to have an inexplicable sense of depression. At first glance, they are lost dogs. So he listened a little puzzled to the communication of nearby pedestrians. For a moment, the words of thousands of people around him came into his ears. A few minutes later, he spliced the actual situation according to various pieces of information. Two months ago. A country only more than 2000 kilometers away from here was infiltrated into the hinterland by a group of abyss believers who were not afraid of death, and then let them successfully open a portal to a polluted place. And those hungry and lonely abyss demons, in the face of this buffet like invitation, can''t resist the temptation. Naturally, the former and the latter forced them to squeeze over, so the country was directly subjected to an internal explosion! Most of the royal family, plus a third of the people, disappeared that day. All rely on the surrounding dozens of countries at any cost to carry out ultra long-distance troop delivery, only to block those abyss demons in a certain range. However, this temporarily constructed encirclement can''t be perfect, so at present, there are often abyss demons that bypass the obstacles of the patrol, sneak out to make waves, and become a source of danger everywhere. For a time, all nearby areas have been invaded, and bad news will come from time to time, especially in small villages and even small caravans. Once they encounter single demons, they usually don''t have the opportunity to support the rescue team. Therefore, in order to protect their lives, a large number of small caravans began to travel together, and a large number of villages and even small towns began to move to large cities. In this case, as the strongest and safest city nearby, Augustus naturally has to bear a considerable part of the pressure. In the face of the endless stream of people, the population in the city has doubled in these two months, and this number is still increasing. At the same time, even if the prices in the city are controlled by specially assigned personnel, in the face of this soaring population, some people are more than willing but less able. The prices of everything, including houses and even food, began to rise sharply. In the face of this situation, people who feel that they are purely local people involved continue to have all kinds of contradictions with the foreign population. At that time, there were all kinds of demonstrations and protests. Then there''s no more. The official shot and suppressed it on the spot. I won''t give you more BB. At this point, as the leading class of the city, magicians see far more than civilians, especially those high-level magicians who live longer than elves. They deeply understand that the high-pressure policy may not solve the fundamental problems, but at least it can solve the guys who take the lead in solving the problems. As long as we take the lead, the rest of the civilians will be just a piece of loose sand. No matter how dissatisfied they are, they can''t become a scale. Not at all! Even if the civilians at the bottom understand this, they have no way. To put it bluntly, the world depends on strength. Senior professionals can beat 10000 ordinary people. There is no room for them to resist. In this world, there have always been successful cases in which the people at the bottom have been able to rebel. Without exception, external forces have intervened. Otherwise, no matter how corrupt the upper dignitaries are, they can close their eyes and clean up the troublemakers. After understanding the specific reason of the matter, Olga, who didn''t expect to hear such good news as soon as he went out, couldn''t help whistling softly, and his heart was very gloating. It''s impossible to sympathize with others. It''s really the happiness of Morson to watch others'' bad luck every day. If a few more demons died in front of him, Olga would immediately feel double happiness. It''s better to die miserably. The enemy is unlucky and his teammates fart. I''m so high!!! Chapter 137 At present, although the general order is maintained in the city, and recreational activities such as beating, smashing, looting and burning have been strongly suppressed, various discontent has been stacked and brewing. If he wants to make big news, Olga''s best choice is to try a wave of missionary behavior, corrupt them internally, or re engrave the steps used to destroy the defense line, and use it in the city to repeat the old technique. But for him, that kind of thing can cut a wave of leeks at most! A large number of hate values will inevitably attract a lot of wild bosses. If they detect something and affect their own [death poisoning scheme such as eating all over the world], he will lose blood. After all, that thing is not only about sustainable interests, but also about his future layout. The value is far from being compensated by a city''s leeks. So he endured his attempt to die and wandered again. Before long, he made a new discovery. A faint and familiar smell was caught by his smell. The owner of that smell has been some time since the last meeting with him, but Olga, who had paid attention to each other before, clearly caught the smell. Following the taste, he turned East and west around several streets, and a figure appeared in his eyes. It was a slim female elf about two meters tall. The other party is wearing a white Phnom Penh robe, as if he is preparing to buy some street food. A large number of male passers-by, attracted by her charm, although pretending to be serious, are secretly peeping at each other. An obscene look with a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage. "Let me see what her name is..." Olga, who was supposed to instantly recall each other''s name, had some dyspepsia in his brain due to the influx of knowledge recently, so his brain circuit reaction suddenly slowed down and his memory decreased for a while. ''Alison? That should be the name! " After a few seconds, Olga found each other''s information from the memory of a soul he had absorbed before. When he was in that line of defense, he ruled out the mental attack jointly launched by the enemy. The Female Elf was the only guy who really hurt him. Almost blew his head. Fortunately, his skull is relatively hard, so he just burst his face and leaked some brains. Although the main reason is that the bow in her hand is relatively high-end and can penetrate his exoskeleton. But just speaking of hard power, the Female Elf is also a strong one among the demigods in the world. At least it was much better than the other demigod, the dark elf. In Olga''s view, it can only be regarded as a small incidental gift. If Alison hadn''t dragged him, he would have solved it long ago. At this moment, after recalling the general information, Olga found a lot of information about Alison from other plundered memories. Among them, the original owner of one memory clip, because he is Alison''s little fan brother, knows the information in detail. A relative of the elves [God of glow], the best high elves in the elves kingdom of elsera for nearly 3000 years, and the current generation of the honorary title [flower of light] Looking back on each other''s dozens of titles, Olga was a little sour. Just listen, there is a kind of handsome feeling. He was so awesome that no one gave him a nickname, which immediately made him feel that his precious pearl was covered with dust. But after 0.1 seconds of acid, he still chose to forgive those guys who didn''t know the goods. After all, most of them died by themselves. "Huh?" With Olga''s approach, she felt that the pedestrians beside her, especially the women, kept looking at her, and her eyes were separated. Alison looked at the direction of those pedestrians. After looking at Olga''s face for a while, Alison immediately remembered that she had seen each other in the defense line, but the demon had rushed into the defense line at that time, so she had no intersection with the other party. And looking at each other''s face, she recalled what one of her relatives had said to herself not long ago. She opened her lips and asked softly, "are you Olga?" "Do you know me?" Hearing her name, Olga looked unchanged, tilted his head and asked curiously, "I remember we shouldn''t have communicated?" Am I still famous? Olga was also a little confused when she called her name directly. I can know her information by reading other people''s memory. "I''m acquainted with Goran. She seems to like you very much, so when I went to her not long ago, she told me about you, and your physical features are easy to recognize." What she didn''t say was that the biggest reason why she remembered Olga was that when Golan described Olga''s appearance, the familiar visual sense attracted her attention. In addition, Goran Er once told her that although Olga seemed very cold and peaceful, and didn''t look like a dangerous element in his life, he was basically in a state of not causing trouble, he was actually a very irritable and cruel type, very patient with many things and completely impatient with many things, Once someone chooses to offend him and causes his disgust, he will directly choose the kind of dead hand without leaving any room. It belongs to an extremely contradictory existence. His heart did not accept others at all, which was the main reason why Goran obviously liked Olga, but he still hesitated. She could feel Olga''s love for herself, not for her lover, but for her favorite toys Recall that Goran Er once told himself that he saw Olga pinch off the neck of a legendary strong man who offended him with one hand like a chicken. Alison silently felt the dangerous smell on Olga. She couldn''t see the details of Olga. Combined with Golan''s information, she made such an evaluation in her heart: "this is a dangerous person who doesn''t pose any threat most of the time, but sometimes very dangerous." Olga, who didn''t know that she knew herself so well in her heart, and didn''t know that she would communicate this kind of thing with Alison, although she noticed the caution in the other party''s eyes, after listening to her words and judging that it was not a lie, she didn''t think about anything, but just smiled casually: "I see. I thought I was famous by accident." Then he made a very standard gesture towards Alison, which is the ritual gesture used by the elves to say hello. When Alison saw his move, she was stunned and gave him a gift back. "Very polite. I can''t see that it will be a very grumpy type..." After returning to the ceremony, Alison''s look became a little softer: "I don''t know if you still remember that this is not the first time we met. We met in the golly defense a few years ago." "Of course I remember, but the situation was urgent, so I didn''t communicate with you." Olga replied with a smile. After poisoning, we''re done and ready to run, so it''s really urgent. Alison nodded, agreed with Olga, and asked another question she was interested in: "I don''t know where you came from? I should have some impression of a strong person like you." In the face of her inquiry, as a sincere demon, Olga naturally did not choose to lie and directly told the serious truth: "I am an orphan without relatives. My hometown is a red river bank where no plants grow. Childhood was spent in a place called wailing forest. In adulthood, in addition to going out hunting occasionally, they basically live in a city built by the strong. It is a good area. The scenery is suitable. The residents are very enthusiastic, but the location is too remote. I guess you haven''t heard of it. I didn''t transmit to this area through the transmission array until recently. I want to come and see if I can get something. " After measuring by some means that what Olga said was the truth, Alison nodded: "I see. Is it very far away? No wonder I haven''t heard..." In this regard, Olga offered indifferently: "this is not a good place to talk. Since you and Goran are friends, let me buy you a drink?" "Then thank you for your hospitality." After a little hesitation, Alison didn''t refuse and nodded slightly. Chapter 138 Soon after, in a tavern. Olga and Alison sat face to face in a private room. "Well... It tastes OK." He took a sip of the unknown wine with a faint fragrance on his hand, and Olga nodded with satisfaction. Because he didn''t know what to drink, he said after Alison agreed with the waiter what she wanted. Olga ordered the waiter to make one for himself. Looking at Olga''s satisfied look, Alison smiled and said, "is this your first time to drink? I remember Karner wine should still be very famous. " Olga nodded and said, "it''s really the first time. I usually ask the shopkeeper to recommend one to me. I rarely order wine directly." Then he asked a question he was interested in: "Why are you here? I remember you are the defender of that line of defense?" "A few months ago, when I was fighting with a superior demon, I was attacked and wounded by another superior demon. Due to the special nature of the other party''s strength, I needed some special drugs to remove it quickly, so I was transferred to the place with that special drug reserve for recuperation. And the reason why Granger mentioned you to me was also because of a chat when he came to see me. " "I see. It seems that the war situation in that area is really difficult. Even you will be seriously injured." After feeling it, Alison was slightly vain, but her foundation was still stable. Olga judged that her injury should have recovered a lot. It was for this reason that she came out to wander around. Otherwise, the seriously injured demigod may not be in the mood to go shopping. "It''s really tricky. After the collapse of golly''s defense line, the second temporary defense line was built because it was made in a hurry, even if it could be called reinforcement at any cost, but the quality was far from reaching the standard after all. It was broken by the influx of demons after insisting on it for less than half a year. After that, without the support of the defense line, the war there has become more cruel and anxious. There are countless attacks every day. Basically, we can only take human lives to the hard pile... " Speaking of the back, Alison''s eyes gradually dimmed. Through casual analysis, Olga understood that the cruelty of war was obviously much more complicated than what he said. After all, at this time, in addition to the enemy, their own people would also make a lot of problems. The same blessing is different. Once the situation falls into the disadvantage, some people want to stick to it and others want to run away. The old story However, in order to have a buffer zone, some distant countries will not sit idly by. They should provide considerable help to countries facing the devil tide and try their best to make them top for a period of time. After all, if the other party is gone, they have to play by themselves. And that''s obviously the worst case. Unless bewitched by the demons of the abyss, it is impossible for any sand sculpture to stab those countries at this time. Even the old rival who always wanted the other family to rise to heaven had to bite his teeth and tighten his belt to transport resources for them. He just asked his brother to burst seeds and withstand the pressure. Therefore, Olga did not think that the magic disaster in that place could expand too much in a short time. After all, the strong in this world are not decorations. At least they are also elite people supported by the high-level world. No matter how much garbage they have, there is limited garbage. Unless you win another prize there. Once again comes an outstanding demon who is almost as good as himself! That''s not easy to say Although this possibility is not high, it is not without. There are so many people in the bottomless abyss. It''s normal to have several people hanging like him. Who knows where they are running around. One by one, like a scourge, people want to kill them. "It''s really tragic, but depending on the details of various countries, the situation should be stable. After all, the internal contradictions of those abyss demons are not small. After a period of time, they find that they can''t take more advantage, their attack frequency should be reduced." According to the nature of his compatriots, Olga said a little more truth. He can still grasp the personality of those guys. If you can''t kill the enemy, it''s good to kill your own people. After listening to Olga''s analysis, Alison nodded slowly. According to her experience in that line of defense for hundreds of years, those abyss demons are really likely to do so. Chaotic and undisciplined. The biggest tacit understanding is to charge and retreat. In addition, there is no tacit understanding. It''s like a mad dog. After a battle, there are no fewer demons that die in their own hands than in the hands of the enemy. Thanks to this, Alison and others can withstand the absolute quantitative disadvantage. "Your analysis is really possible, so what we are most concerned about now is where the behind the scenes man who created the curse plague and destroyed the golly line in one fell swoop is hiding now. His presence is the biggest threat to neighboring countries and an adverse factor that can affect the overall situation. It must be solved as soon as possible! Up to now, after several years of research, we still don''t have any good measures to resist that strange curse, which means that if we change places, he has a high probability of reproducing the situation of that year, so we have already reported this discovery to the [commander in chief] , let them distribute all kinds of information to all countries, so that they can be prepared in advance and avoid the recurrence of the tragedy as much as possible. " With these words, her head recalled the strange demon she had fought with before. Alison was impressed by his unique shape and his strength, which was more difficult to deal with than most [upper demons], although he had only the rank of [middle demons]. When two demigods hit one, they gradually fell into the disadvantage. If the other party didn''t notice that their reinforcements were coming, retreat decisively. If we continue to drag on, she or Emerson may not be able to retreat. But even so, Emerson, who was also a demigod, lay down for a month, broke one of his arms, and was invaded by the toxin smeared on the sharp blade. If not treated in time, this injury alone could kill him. With an instinctive hunch, Alison always felt that the devil in red armor had something to do with the devil who put the plague, so she secretly used a lot of relationships to search for the red devil and tried to find the plague giver. But there has been no news. This made her feel that the red devil was hiding something, otherwise she wouldn''t have been absent for so long. As for the possibility that the red devil is the one who launched the plague. She did not think deeply. After all, the expertise of both sides is completely different. One is a demon engaged in plague and the other is a demon with fire attribute. It''s a few blocks away. It doesn''t look like one. Moreover, she doesn''t think a [median demon] really has the ability to fight against two demigods and block the spiritual attack of a group of demigod mages. Can he also create a large-scale plague curse? Just thinking about it, she felt a little too much. "How many more can we save the spirit world?" She shook her head slightly and abandoned all similar ideas again. What she didn''t notice was that when she gave up the idea, Olga beside her suddenly looked shocked and felt his natural ability giving him a hint! "Someone is praising me for being handsome or strong!" "And it''s close!" After a search, he focused on Alison. Because only she has this strength nearby, she can touch his talent ability by thinking alone. Unless other slag boast loudly, she can''t touch his talent ability at all, and no one nearby is shouting. "She has never touched my form and does not know my actual strength, so she should not praise me in her heart!" "Then you must be praising me for being handsome!" "This fairy knows her goods very well!!!" Olga favor + 5! Chapter 139 I felt olgana''s friendly eyes. A question mark popped up on Alison''s head. After some hesitation, she finally didn''t ask any more. After all, being friendly is not a bad thing at all, so she turned off the topic and said, "I remember that she should be in this city recently. Maybe you can find her. When she got along with me, she kept talking about you. " Olga didn''t answer directly, but smiled and said, "she''s here? That''s good. If there''s fate, maybe she''ll meet on the road." The implication is that I don''t want to take the initiative to find her. Hearing this, Alison understood that Golan''s evaluation of him was indeed correct. This is a very ruthless man. Pull out DIO ruthlessly. Although there is no such saying in the miling world, there are still similar proverbs. So Alison immediately showed contempt for Olga, a scum man. In this regard, Olga can only helplessly shrug his shoulders. He didn''t understand that it was a fair deal. Why did he do it like he was a heartless man? However, he was too lazy to explain anything and calmly accepted the other party''s eyes. After all, there is basically no malice in this vision. Just sprinkle water! He changes women frequently, but he doesn''t want to stay long and have feelings. Compared with the way of thinking of ordinary demons, he may be a residual influence of human nature and nostalgic. Therefore, before feeling, changing a female partner is the best choice! After all, who has the time to take care of a lot of women, fair trade is the most reasonable way, the two do not owe each other. However, if it is really fate, he won''t tangle with anything. It doesn''t matter to take it with you After all, he is not an indecisive personality. Moreover, we will find some subordinates to form our own forces sooner or later. It doesn''t matter whether you look for it earlier or later, but it''s just a little inconvenient. Thinking of these unimportant things, Olga casually put a piece of cut fruit into his mouth, looked at Alison and said, "are you ready to go straight back to the front line after you recover from your injury?" She shook her head slightly and denied Olga''s statement. Alison looked a little nostalgic and smiled: "I''m going to return to the elves of elsera. I haven''t seen my hometown for hundreds of years. I miss the scenery there. " She has not seen her hometown for hundreds of years since she arrived at the golly defense line and fought on the front line more than 100 years ago. When there were no major problems at the front this time, she naturally wanted to go back and visit. Even for the long life of the elf family, hundreds of years is not a time that can be brought by one stroke. In the front line of continuous chaos, Alison, who is not very aggressive, feels that time passes slowly. "The Elvish country of elsera... Should it also be the hometown of Goran?" After silently remembering the country, Olga said to Alison, "it''s good to go back to my hometown. It should be a very beautiful place?" On hearing this, Alison''s beautiful face showed pride: "That''s natural. Elsera elf country is one of the most beautiful countries in the western continent. All the buildings there are works of art adjusted countless times. If you have the opportunity, you must go and have a look! Although the entry review there is very strict, I can help you if you are interested. " Feel her passion to promote what she loves. Olga didn''t refuse anything. He smiled and said, "if I have a chance in the future, I''ll go for a stroll." But he thought in his heart: "art? It''s really what the elves like to do, but can these things continue... " Thinking of Lord Yanmo, who is still looking at the world from the abyss, Olga is not optimistic about the future outcome of those things. However, due to his status as a great artist in the wizard world, he is different from other Yan demons who have no artistic cells. He is really interested in those things, so if he is free, he can go for a stroll. Looking at his interested look, Alison said happily, "at that time, you must go to the court of Arla, which is a special place for displaying all kinds of works of art in elsera elf country. Not only the works of art of the elves, but also the rare works of art of other races will be displayed there. It can be said that if you don''t go there, the elsera elf country will go in vain! " Olga smiled and replied, "OK, I''ll go and have a look at it then..." Then the two talked for several hours until it was getting dark. ------ Looking at Olga''s back, Alison touched the bracelet on her wrist. This is a special legendary equipment with the ability to identify lies. In today''s communication with Olga, it did not return any feedback, which means that Olga is telling the truth in its judgment. But what is the actual situation? Alison said she had to make a question mark first. Nothing in the world is absolute, and so is the detection ability of this bracelet. It can only be said that through its testing, Olga''s words can be much more reliable. But it is impossible to make Alison trust completely. Gently clicked the emerald jewelry in the center of the bracelet. Alison opened her delicate lips and said calmly, "Carla, check someone for me. I''ve passed his general information to you." A hoarse female voice came out: "I understand!" "Well, as soon as possible." After telling everything, she thought slowly. It was a coincidence that Olga appeared in the golly defense line at that time, and she didn''t know when Olga, the demigod, went in. Logically, as the top of the golly defense line, once a strong person of this level entered the city, she would get information, but there was no news at all. This is undoubtedly totally unreasonable. Is Olga sneaking into the golly line? She doesn''t know. So what''s his purpose? She doesn''t know. Therefore, she believes that the actual situation cannot be as simple as Olga said, and there must be something to hide. The reason why she didn''t ask directly just now is that this kind of thing involves privacy. She is not qualified to go to the bottom of the matter. If she asks deeply, it will disgust people. Besides, she asked, will Olga tell the truth? Alison doesn''t think so. So I didn''t ask about those things. I just chatted with Olga after making sure he didn''t mean any harm to him. As for more things, you need to investigate them slowly. What she doesn''t know is that if she really asks a question directly, Olga may really tell the truth. After all, sometimes his mouth reacts faster than his head. It''s normal to say anything carelessly. It''s not easy to tell the truth. Don''t expect too much anyway. As for the other party''s doubts about himself, Olga can naturally feel it. But he didn''t take it to heart. He showed a lot of flaws. It''s normal to be seen as a problem. As long as the other person doesn''t see the most important thing, he won''t pay too much attention to himself. And that little trouble can be regarded as a branch task when playing the game. It''s also good to have some fun in daily life! Even that little trouble can sometimes be used as a camouflage color to induce others'' views and confuse others'' audio-visual. If he can ignore his excellent and conspicuous magic talent, it will be more than Olga expected, making him feel that the intelligence level of the indigenous groups in the world is too low. So from the beginning, Olga didn''t think that others could be blind to their own abnormalities. At least it''s a high-level world. If you look down on others, you''ll overturn Chapter 140 Three days later. It was the same hotel where Olga slept for half a year. A huge translucent light curtain is suspended in front of Olga. It is covered with nearly 100 lines of different colors, rising upward and countless colored light spots moving irregularly. Every second, there is light on and light spots go out, just like the twinkling stars in the sky. It''s just that it''s colored. This is a schematic diagram of the diseases spread by Olga. The rising twisted line represents the development trend of various disease types, while the light spot represents a single infected person. If it goes dark, it is not necessarily dead or cured. After all, Olga has not put any dangerous diseases for the time being. Whether it is cured or self-healing is very normal, which is not a problem. Even if he is really dead, Olga''s disease will not directly reap each other''s souls due to the extraordinary power of the world. After all, the aborigines in the world are believers of various gods. They belong to the Lord, not wild leeks. If they do it directly, someone will notice that it is wrong. Therefore, Olga''s way of making profits is to extract a certain amount of soul power in the form of slow extraction according to the specific degree of the disease when the other party is still alive. In order to avoid that some gods will find that their believers have not arrived in their kingdom of God, so as to launch a large-scale investigation. It can be said that Olga has basically killed most of the factors that can affect his plan in advance. As for why not all? He hasn''t got that ability yet. At the moment, looking at the distribution trend of those light spots on the screen, Olga touched his chin and snapped his fingers. The original uniform shape of those light spots immediately changed into various icons. Through those icons, we can clearly distinguish that they represent different races such as humans, elves, orcs and dwarves. After observing it again for a while, Olga stretched out his finger and began to draw on the light screen. He drew them into a map according to the distribution trend of each race. Unlike the information on the purchased map, which may be outdated, the information on it is simpler and more valuable. In more than half a year, the spread of these diseases has reached nearly 300 million square kilometers, which is the surface area of more than half of the planet in the previous world, but it can only be said to be insignificant in this vast world, far from reaching the expected goal of Olga. This is because the traffic of ordinary people in the world is relatively slow, and there is no such thing as aircraft that can be used as a common means of transportation. Therefore, they want to spread their own virus with their source of infection. No matter how fast the efficiency is. Whether it is to strengthen the infectivity, let them rely on the extraordinary with stronger mobility and mobility for faster transmission, or directly throw the disease across space, it can solve the current problem, but Olga is not prepared to do that. What he needs now is to constantly adjust those diseases according to the actual situation. If the range is too large, it will be a trouble to operate. At present, the expansion speed is barely good, which can make him adapt slowly and not rush. "This disease began to mutate into a certain branch due to environmental reasons, but the mortality rate was higher, which did not accord with my low-key idea, so first prolong the symptoms..." "This mutated branch will make do with it, leaving aside..." "You have a cold disease. How did you evolve the effect of oral ulcer? It doesn''t accord with your identity..." "Does this cancer alienate heredity? Don''t you want to destroy your children and grandchildren and die completely? That''s not good... " ¡®¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¯ These diseases were released before he fell asleep. Half a year is enough for them to take root and sprout. But because they had not managed for a long time, they gave free play to the branches and leaves they grew, which inevitably made Olga dissatisfied. With the passage of time, those diseases have begun to produce new changes according to the infected population and even the environment. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Olga made adjustments to control their new impact within a certain range. After a few days of trouble, Olga finally solved the backlog of problems he had been sleeping for half a year. After finishing these more important things, Olga turned over and a crystal the size of a fist appeared in his hand. At the moment it appeared, the whole room was covered with a layer of dreamlike beautiful color. This is the color of the soul, which represents the beauty of life and can move anyone''s heart. Through the flowing nebular light, Olga could not help but praise: "it''s really beautiful..." This is the high concentration Soul Crystal purified from the trading product Sarah gave him before and combined with the soul power he has harvested through disease in the past six months. This one alone is worth a small country in the world. Even there is a price without a market. After all, who is willing to sell this thing. It is not only difficult to collect materials, but also difficult to purify. It is a standard technical activity. After gently licking its smooth surface, Olga felt the joy from his taste buds. Olga nodded with satisfaction: "there is a faint sweet smell, the taste is similar to lollipop, and there is no waste of the seasoning I sprinkled when I made it..." Then, without hesitation, he opened his mouth directly close to his ear and swallowed what he had in his hand. Immediately, Olga''s face showed an intoxicated expression. "Well, it tastes good. It really enjoys the silky and delicate taste..." After a long time, Olga slowly recovered. "It is worthy of being refined by millions of souls, and its taste is even better than the polluted spirits inside the copper piece." ------ meanwhile. Augustus is in a big house with extremely luxurious decoration. A gorgeous woman was sitting in a chair and said to a middle-aged man not far away, "you have been thinking for a week. I don''t know what your answer is?" Although the words are interrogative sentences, the tone is confident. Obviously, I think the other party will not refuse the proposal of others. After looking at the clan emblem on his hand and being silent for a while, the middle-aged man sighed slowly, looked at the gorgeous woman and said, "we are willing to submit to the noble demon lord lord Carlton..." The woman was not surprised and said with a smile, "very good! You will not regret it in the future!" "The weak gods will be sacrificed to the great bottomless abyss by our Lord, and we, as masters and loyal dogs, will also enjoy the residual light of glory!" Hearing such treacherous words, the man who was a believer of a God not long ago did not choose to talk, but his face was a little embarrassed and his head should be. Seeing this, the woman was a little angry, but more disdained: "fool, since she chose the team, she doesn''t know how to stand firm." Chapter 141 the second day. Just out of the hotel door, a figure that surprised Olga appeared in his eyes. When Olga saw her, the other party also saw his figure. After her eyes were slightly stunned, Sarah squeezed out a smile on her beautiful face, bent over to say hello to Olga and said, "my Lord, you haven''t seen you for some time." At the same time, I was a little depressed. "The world is so big, why did I meet Olga again two years later?" However, this is a strong man who can easily crush himself. Sarah knows that very well. So even if she was upset, her manners were impeccable. And several men and women following her behind her, seeing that their superiors were all in this posture, quickly bent down to show their respect to Olga. Gently sniffed the faint smell of evil gods on each other''s body, Olga nodded calmly: "I really haven''t seen you for some time. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Hearing Olga''s words, Sarah, who didn''t want to waste time with him and was ready to leave with a compliment, suddenly thought of something at the moment when her words were about to exit. After turning her eyes, she changed her mouth: "I don''t know if your Excellency has time? My Lord is interested in you. Maybe you can meet." "Your master?" After touching his chin and thinking for a while, Olga shook his head and said, "forget it. I always think it will be a kind of trouble." Although cooperation with an evil god is not a problem for a devil like him, it can only be said to be collusion, but when he thinks about it with his ass, he also knows that both sides can''t be sincere, and the thing that an evil god will end is no small matter, which will undoubtedly bring him a lot of trouble. So Olga, who hated trouble, rejected her proposal. In the face of his decisive refusal, Sarah was slightly stunned. She thought he was afraid of his master''s means. She was cautious and didn''t dare to meet directly, so she didn''t study deeply. She just said a little lost: "in this way, I won''t disturb you. I hope there will be a chance to cooperate with you in the future." For this kind of polite words, Olga replied casually, "we''ll talk about it later." Then he ignored them and turned away. When he went away, he was obviously dissatisfied with the fact that he refused to meet the gods of himself and others, while some others were angry. In their view, Olga''s behavior was completely disrespectful. If it weren''t for the identity of the other party, it''s obviously not simple. Even Sarah needs to be courteous. At this time, it''s not suitable to establish a strong enemy. Some of them have long stood up and questioned the other party. "These people are very nice..." What they didn''t know was that looking at the dissatisfaction on their faces, Sarah didn''t say anything, but she was very satisfied. She knew that these people were crazy believers of their own gods, and each could die for their faith without hesitation. But Sarah''s biggest worry is that sometimes because of their faith, they will make some irrational behavior, which will lead to the failure of the task. Now, judging from their patience and aversion to olgana''s disrespect, they can really entrust a heavy task. Crazy believers are not rare. After all, even if it is an evil god who comes from a wrong way, the throne is true. It is not difficult for countless believers to cultivate some especially pious believers, but it is very rare for crazy believers who are not only extremely pious but also rational enough. It can not only ensure absolute loyalty, but also have a certain degree of self judgment, and can entrust important tasks with confidence. Such believers are outstanding talents wherever they are placed. Olga, who did not know that he had accidentally helped the other party to conduct an assessment, has now walked out of the magnificent hotel and is moving in a direction he doesn''t know where. Late last night, through the power of the abyss contract, existence passed him a coordinate and asked him to meet there. The other side of the abyss contract is no one else, it is the demon lord Carlton! Of course, the guy who transmits the coordinates can''t be Karl tobenzun. After all, who can reasonably be a [median devil] like him? So the guy who issued the coordinates was at most one of his subordinates. ----------- Before long, a barren mountain thousands of kilometers away from Augustus. Olga looked carefully and determined that this was the location given by the coordinates. Although he was unable to see the internal situation of the barren mountain due to the boundary, the boundary that could block his sight was already a problem. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he stretched out his finger and made a few gestures in the air according to the prompt of that coordinate. Like getting the password confirmation, a translucent spiral light door appeared in front of him. Seeing this, Olga did not hesitate and stepped in. When crossing the space door, there will be a sense of direction failure, and the weak sense of transmission chaos did not have any impact on Olga. When he was based on the other side of the space door, the weak sense of strangeness was instantly cleared. He looked around. What he saw was a huge hole. Judging from the remains of the cave * * Department, this is a place of violent excavation, with countless solid stones everywhere. At this time, although it was still a little short of the agreed time, dozens of demons had entered here first. They are scattered everywhere, or doing nothing, or eating, or sleeping. They are as like as two peas, but others are in the disguise of human form in Orca. They even make Biol and Carya with a low profile, without any conspicuous features, which are similar to the native people of the world. The only thing these guys have in common is that their bodies have been scaled. Otherwise, some kinds of demons, who move tens of meters or hundreds of meters, can fill the cave immediately. After looking at them a few times, Olga, who didn''t know that so many demons gathered in this ghost place, suddenly saw so many compatriots and couldn''t help muttering, "is this a meeting?" Most of them turned their eyes to Olga, who had just crossed the space gate. At the next moment, they were only ready to look at Olga at will. After looking at them carefully, their faces changed one after another, and even some demons subconsciously mobilized their internal forces. Because they were completely unaware of the breath of abyss creatures on Olga. Normally, no matter how well disguised, Olga''s disguise should show some feet in the face of their peers! After all, no matter what kind of devil, the smell of the abyss in their bones can not be hidden, and this is also their way to identify the same kind in this world. But Olga''s disguise, they can''t find the flaw at all, which is undoubtedly unreasonable. Even some demons have begun to doubt whether Olga is really indigenous, and have some plans to make a move. Sensing their malice, Olga didn''t care. After a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, his appearance changed. In the blink of an eye, it was accompanied by a burst of high temperature and an extremely rich abyss atmosphere. A demon about two meters tall, with a pair of corners on his head, covered with scarlet armor and four wings behind him appeared in place. Looking at his feet, he stepped on it and burned it into crystalline land in an instant. Most of the demons present showed some fear at the bottom of their eyes. As the same kind, when Olga was not covered up, they could clearly feel the incomparably pure demon blood of Olga. The concentration of blood often represents strength in the demon group. So they took back their eyes. A demon with the appearance of an old dwarf calmly said to Olga, "the time has not come yet. Wait a minute." "OK." Seeing that the other party was the host of the meeting, Olga nodded indifferently. Behind him, like a trident''s tail, an invisible air blade flew out at high speed and cut it on the nearby cave wall, cutting it into a shape similar to a small platform. The four wings shook slightly, and Olga''s body flew up and sat up quietly. Chapter 142 Didn''t let Olga wait long. With the passage of time, dozens of demons arrived inside the cave through the space door. Except that a few different kinds were talking to each other, most demons were silent, separated and sat down at random. For the demons present, although they were sitting in a cave, there was no dispute. But that doesn''t mean we''re all partners. If the demons did not come to meet the agreement, they would be bound by the abyss contract of carlto''s side and temporarily prevent each other from killing each other. They''ve been fighting each other for a long time! So their eyes are full of vigilance towards each other. Feeling that the devil''s biological clock had reached a certain point in time, Olga, who was crossing his legs and closing his eyes, opened his eyes. And the demons present were a little more serious. Yes, the time they agreed was not determined according to the time of the world, but according to the biological clock belonging to the creatures of the abyss. The time flow rate of each world is different, and sometimes it will change for a variety of reasons. There is no lack of the situation that one day has passed in this world, but the other world has changed. The bottomless abyss is different from it. Its time passing speed is eternal and will not change for any reason. So many times, not only the native creatures of the abyss, but also many other creatures in the world will use the time of the bottomless abyss to record something. As creatures bred in the bottomless abyss, one of their most basic abilities is that some sense of time is always linked to the bottomless abyss. No matter where they are in the world, they can sense the current specific time on the side of the bottomless abyss, and there will be no error due to the difference between the worlds. This is also that they can accurately avoid those worlds with too large difference in time and velocity, Prevent yourself from coming back from a long trip, and the old nest has become the main reason for the ancient fossil pile. Feeling the eyes of other demons, the dwarf old man sitting in the center of the grottoes stood up and quietly glanced at all the demons present. His heart was also more satisfied. According to the perception of the abyss contract, there are about 200 demons within a radius of 5000 kilometers, and there are more than 100 present, which means that most demons have given themselves two points of face. Although he also knew that this face had nothing to do with himself, it was all for the sake of Lord carlto. If what he says next doesn''t satisfy them, the other party won''t hit him, but don''t expect to get any good face. After all, the demons who can mix alone in the hinterland of the enemy are not different from those confused ordinary demons. While they are more rational and cunning, they have more or less real skills, and most of their characters are rebellious, belonging to the type who don''t like to listen to the command. There is no real material. They can''t be frightened by the name of their immediate boss alone. After correcting his face, Gewa slowly said, "I''m glad you can be here. I''m Gewa of the third main Corps under Lord carlto. The reason why I invite you this time is to use your strength to destroy a large city and use it as a sacrifice ground to build a [polluted land] to provide a new arrival point for our troops." Because they are demons, there is no human problem of saying a pile of nonsense before talking about business in a meeting. The main content of this incident was said by Gewa in three or two sentences. A long armed demon as thin as a bone frame also asked the most concerned question of all the demons present: "so what can we get?" They don''t really care what they''re called to do. After all, what else can you do as a devil? Thinking about it is nothing more than burning, killing and looting. Anyway, it is not a matter of unity and friendship. As long as the interests are big enough, they don''t care. In this regard, as a devil, Geva naturally had long expected, and he calmly replied: "It depends on what you do. Soul crystallization, flesh essence, high level magic materials, special spells, and high level magic props... I will give you a list at that time, which will clearly indicate the benefits of various things. "Very good." When he got the answer, the devil sat down. Geva patted his palm. "So, that''s what happened. Is there anything you don''t want to attend? If so, you can go now. " Facing his questions, the demons present were silent, and no one chose to turn around and leave. Gewa smiled with satisfaction: "very good. In that case, let''s sign the contract!" In the next moment, hundreds of contracts made of materials like sheepskin rolls appeared in front of the demons present. There is not much content, just thousands of words, mostly confidentiality clauses. At a glance, Olga read the contents of it all over. There is no language trap, but the most straightforward thing. It''s not that he had a fit of conscience and didn''t want to do that. It''s just that if someone saw some small moves at the moment, Gewa would be divided into pieces by the demons present on the spot, and then, based on the principle that he can''t go all the way in vain, each one who takes a little will go home. Normally speaking, in this world, due to the contract signed in the bottomless abyss, these retail demons cannot take the initiative to deal with the demons directly subordinate to carlto, and have to avoid them to a certain extent. Otherwise, once the fearless demons enter the field, who cares who you are? The demons recognize no one except the will of the abyss. Of course, if the price is appropriate, it is also possible to sell the will of the abyss. In this regard, the will of the abyss will express joy, because it is a manifestation of chaos. Therefore, defecting to other forces, opening space channels in the bottomless abyss and attracting people to invade are legal operations. If there are more tricks, after the successful invasion, you can sell the other party again and put it back into the embrace of the abyss will! It is not without demons that such repeated horizontal jumps have been done. When they signed a contract with carlto in the abyss. As one of the contract regulations, the content of a clause is that only after the other party shows malice and takes action, Olga and them can take action against the devil of carlto''s side. Otherwise, Olga and his people in this world can neither disrupt the plan of carlto nor harm the demons under their command. Therefore, if Geva comes up with any language trap with malice and tries to trick Olga into signing the contract. Once it is seen, it is equivalent to taking the initiative to provide Olga with opportunities to make use of the topic, which belongs to the standard behavior of seeking death. When the demons on the scene confirmed that there was no problem with the contract and signed it one by one, Geva put away the scroll of sheepskin and began to tell more detailed information about the mission: "I don''t sell anything. Our goal this time is the magic city not far away [Augustus] , it is the most powerful city in more than a dozen countries nearby, with a resident population of about 7 million. Due to some recent storms, the population is still rising. I''m afraid there are tens of millions of people. It is estimated that there are 30 indigenous strongmen of demigod level and legendary strongmen... " Listening to the data that the other party kept reading, Olga whistled softly, and a malicious smile came out of the corners of his mouth: "well, it''s a place I''m familiar with." Chapter 143 After listening to the general data from the other party. Olga smiled and asked Geva, "so how do we deal with the rest of the surrounding forces?" If it''s just what the other party said, the demons present can work together and take some time to solve it, but you should know that they are now in the enemy''s hinterland. At the center of the enemy''s power. And Augustus belongs to an important city nearby! With the slightest disturbance, Olga had no doubt that dozens of demigods and a large number of support troops could emerge immediately. At that time, in the face of the endless stream of reinforcements from the enemy, the demons of this number will even have a problem running without absolute strength. Although he doesn''t care. After all, the vitality is strong enough. A little wavelet can''t die. It''s easy to say anything as long as the price is appropriate. In the face of his question, due to the signing of the contract, everyone was a grasshopper on a rope. Geva did not avoid or perfunctory, and directly said the content that should be a secret information: "in [Augustus] Inside the city, a few dignitaries have taken refuge in us. When the time is right, I will penetrate into the city''s border and use it to close the whole city, so as to block all connections between the inside and the outside world. Therefore, as long as we move faster at that time, we can sacrifice to other forces before they find something wrong. " After getting the answer, Olga nodded at him, indicating that he had no doubt. A demon with a shape more like a spider asked, "when will you start?" "It is estimated that it will take two or three years to make some preparations in advance, so there may be some errors in the information about [Augustus] just now. If you haven''t fully recovered your strength, you''d better hurry up." At this point, Geva also stressed: "during this period, if you need to hunt souls, you''d better stay away from the area near [Augustus]. I don''t want anyone to attract unnecessary attention, resulting in any additional risks." In this regard, although most of the demons present showed disdain, no one refuted. After all, carlto''s face is more or less useful. As long as it''s not something that annoys them, they don''t bother to refute. As for whether you will abide by Geva''s words? It depends on your mood. Their success in lurking in this enemy hinterland does not mean that they are in line. On the contrary, they can have the patience to lurk. No one can stop the killing Buddha from killing the Buddha. It is entirely because they all care about their own interests. At this point, they are indeed more restrained than most demons and know what they need more. After dozens of minutes, everything was discussed and confirmed that there was nothing to add. Olga stood up from the stone platform and took one step. He crossed the border and left the place first. The other demons present also followed suit and chose to go back to their homes. Not long ago, Gewa was the only one left in the originally lively cave. After a short silence, a sound of footsteps came from the shadow from afar, accompanied by a sound of young men: "it seems that the strong men of your race are particularly rebellious and do not pay attention to you at all." "Boo ~" In the sound like a bubble burst, the dark shadow suddenly bulged a large black bubble, and then broke quickly, revealing a figure that had previously hidden in it. It was a young human male in his twenties. He has fair skin and is about 1.9 meters tall. He is wearing a dark blue robe and holding a slender staff. He looks very handsome. His long blond hair is carefully taken care of. A strange pattern is tattooed on his forehead, which looks very mysterious. For his words, Geva sat calmly in the original tunnel: "That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all, as long as you don''t screw it up." After listening to his words, the man recalled the scene just now, gently shook his head and said: "in my opinion, since you want to do a very important thing, the participants you are looking for must be reliable, and the compatriots you just met obviously have nothing to do with reliability. In their eyes, I only saw mutual vigilance and hostility, just like being ready to kill each other at any time. There is no intention of mutual trust at all. So until now, I still don''t understand why your chaotic race can develop so strong. " For his doubts, Geva said without delay after buttoning his ears: "there are many problems that have been thought about. A race that likes to kill each other and whose members are basically crazy, what makes it so strong? Just think about it, I feel a little incredible myself. But it is. This crazy race is so powerful! I once heard a scholar study the reason, 1¡¢ The number of demons is unlimited, and endless newborns are born on the river bank all the time, so there is no need to worry about population. 2¡¢ Any demon has no bad aptitude, and there are various cultivation methods in his blood. 3¡¢ All demons have the characteristics of killing and evolution. The road to promotion is smooth. There is no need to do any study and research. You can kill them all the way. 4¡¢ The devil is an immortal creature. Without external force, any of us can sit and watch the star river change. Therefore, even if the survival rate is low, the devil race can always accumulate strong people all over the mountains and fields over time. " After hearing this, the young man couldn''t help feeling an imbalance in his heart: "almost unlimited quantity, innate cultivation methods, the talent of killing and evolution, and endless life span... It''s really an enviable race. Most of the things you dream of exist, and you have them as soon as you are born..." In the face of his jealousy, Gewa said with a careless smile: "so what? You don''t really think that in this endless world, you can make up for everything only by hard work? Birth is the decisive starting point of all life. And which race can really stand at the top of the infinite world is ordinary? Even if you belong to human beings, there are many kinds of division: God made human beings, primitive human beings and golden human beings... The differences of each kind are so big that there is no comparability at all, and the human beings in your world are good. Compared with most so-called human beings, you are stronger, smarter, more gifted and more delicious... " Feeling the last sentence, if there was no malice, the young man frowned: "what''s the meaning of all this? It''s not strong enough." "Hahaha!!" In the face of his very direct words, Geva immediately smiled. "That''s true. As long as it''s not strong enough, it''s useless!! So work hard, as long as your contribution is enough. Then according to the signed contract, when our Lord comes, he will personally hold the [demon raising ceremony] for you. At that time, you can get rid of the shackles of human identity and this narrow world, become a real devil and usher in a broader future! " "I hope so." Feeling the condescending tone of guevana, the young man sneaked into the shadow again: "I''ll see if I can continue to win over some allies and disintegrate [Augustus] from the inside." When his body was about to completely disappear into the shadow, he suddenly remembered something and turned around and added: "among the demons just now, it seems that several of them have noticed my existence. I hope it won''t affect your plan." Gewa waved his hands and said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. The strength of those guys is even stronger than me. It''s normal to be able to detect you. Since they don''t care about you, you don''t need to care about them. It''s just that they don''t interfere with each other..." Chapter 144 Another morning. Given the concept of "holiness", the sunshine still made Olga uncomfortable. The open balcony of the hotel. Sitting in a comfortable seat, Olga looked at the two beautiful elves in front of him and asked calmly, "are you all leaving?" With a slight nod, Alison replied, "yes, since my injury has been cured, there is no reason for us to stay here." The singer beside her picked up a cake and added, "I haven''t been back for a long time, so I happened to be on my way with Alison. If you are interested, you can also go to elsera elf country with us. The scenery there is the most beautiful! " Then he winked at Olga and seduced him: "although I don''t have your money, if I''m there, my sister, I''ll be the East!" For her invitation, Olga just shook his head and didn''t choose to accept: "forget it. For the time being, some things haven''t been done, so talk about it later. Just have a good time." In the face of his reply, although he had already guessed that it would be this answer, there was still a trace of loss on Golan''s face. He muttered to himself: "what a cold man..." Alison could only show a helpless look on her face when she heard the speech. She still didn''t want to understand why Goran Er liked Olga so much. In her opinion, Olga was full of doubts, and her personality was not stable. Ordinary communication doesn''t matter. If you get too close, something really goes wrong and you may be involved. So she secretly told Goran Er more than once that she would try not to lean on Olga. Keeping a little distance is the best choice! And the performance of Glenn obviously didn''t take Alison''s words to heart. In this regard, Alison can only express helplessness. After all, some things are beyond her control. In the face of Golan''s favor, Olga also felt a little confused. He didn''t know he still had this charm. I don''t understand why Golan has such a high liking for himself. ------ They met on a street a few days ago. After refusing to take the initiative to find Goran, Olga did not expect that he could meet her again in a place with tens of millions of people by wandering around occasionally. You should know that there are not many high-rise buildings in the world. Basically, bungalows with two or three floors occupy the mainstream. In this case, Augustus can accommodate tens of millions of people, which means that the area of the city is much larger than the so-called first tier cities in the last century. It can be said that in such a place, if you want to meet an acquaintance by luck, the probability is almost the same as buying lottery tickets, or even lower. ------ Soon. Look at the two leaving. Olga rubbed the smooth outer wall of the cup in his hand. With a little doubt, he thought, "is it true that she and I have a bit of fate?" But he didn''t worry about anything. After thinking for a while, he gave up thinking about the problem. After all, fate is fate. It''s not a big deal anyway. It''s still early now. If you really want it in the future, it''s time to take action. On this issue, he has long been open to it. After all, it''s disgusting to be indecisive as a demon. ------- Another corner of the city. Somewhere in a quiet private courtyard. Sarah is sitting face to face with a gray haired, extremely thin looking old man. With a smile on her face, she said, "you are too old and time is running out. No matter the church or the magic Council, they don''t care about you. If you miss us, in the near future, lying in the cold cemetery will be your only end. " Different from the submissive in the face of Olga, in the face of this old man who seemed to be able to hiccup at any time, Sarah chose to attack with a heavy fist. She looked confident and showed a particularly strong performance. This is Sarah''s attitude towards most people, confident and strong. In the past, she didn''t want to bow her head in front of Olga. The main reason was that her fist was not as big as each other, so she had to follow her heart In fact, from the perspective of effect, it is indeed a right way to deal with it. The success greatly reduced Olga''s aggressiveness. If he had chosen another solution and dared to punch Olga hard without ability, Olga would have tilted her head. At the moment, facing the aggressiveness in her words, the old man showed a look of embarrassment on his face and obviously hesitated in his heart. Looking at him, Sarah frowned. "What else do you have to think about? It''s your greatest honor to be in the arms of my Lord." She didn''t understand why the old guy in front of her, who had been biased towards himself and others two days ago, wavered again. "Is it difficult? What forces are involved?" I was puzzled. Since the advent of the evil god she believes in, Sarah, as one of the most promising cult management, has received an order from the evil god. That is to place development personnel in important locations. Augustus is one of them. The old man in front of him belongs to a small family and has a high position in it. They are not powerful, but they have a long history. For many years, they have been rooted in Augustus, and their tentacles exist in all aspects. They can be called local snakes. Therefore, Sarah chose him and wanted to develop him into a member of the church to provide sufficient convenience for her future behavior. In the face of her question, the old man didn''t answer directly. He looked a little hesitant. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "this kind of thing involves too much, even my family. I still need to think about it for a while." Without waiting for Sarah''s reaction, he stood up and left the courtyard slowly. When he walked away, Sarah''s face became very ugly. She knew very well that the other party''s words were just excuses. According to her information, the old man was not a role that would delay his life because of his family. In his early years, the death of his biological brother had an indescribable relationship with him. Such people are completely egoists. They care about the so-called family, which is a bad joke. After thinking for a while, Sarah found a magic prop from the space ring: "my Lord, I have something to report." "Say!" Soon, a reply came from the other side. Sarah didn''t hesitate to tell her opinions one by one. After listening, the opposite party replied again after a brief silence: "you should have more than one goal, right?" Sarah replied respectfully, "yes." "In that case, you should contact them all. If all or most of them have similar problems, it means that you can''t solve the problem. Just give up the area. If you can get some, then observe the situation again." "Yes!" Chapter 145 At noon that day. After the three of Olga finished eating. Alison and Golan both planned to get up and go to the elves country of elsera. In this regard, Olga did not have the idea of being polite. He directly asked the hotel to arrange a carriage and prepare to send them to the transmission array of Augustus. Just as those high-end hotels on earth have car transfer services, the hotel where Olga lives, as the most expensive one in Augustus, naturally has similar services. Unlike those top hotels on earth, which arrange vehicles such as Rolls Royce, the top hotels in the world arrange domesticated high-level Warcraft. In the final analysis, they are all pretending to force and show their identity, but the pretending method is different. Sitting in the carriage pulled by high-level Warcraft, I faced the envious eyes from time to time in the eyes of people along the way. Alison, they were born extraordinary. Naturally, this kind of thing has long been common, and they are not used to it at all. But Olga didn''t feel at all. His only thought was that the wine on the carriage was OK. After two drinks, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have a craft of mixing wine. In line with the principle that as a craftsman, his craft should not be unfamiliar, he picked up several bottles of different drinks, poured some out respectively, took a sip, analyzed their respective characteristics, and then began to mix and debug them according to the information given by his taste. Alison, on the other side, couldn''t see clearly, so. Mixing wine, they can understand. I''ve seen a lot. But the changing medicine bottles and fruits in Olga''s hand made them a little confused. In just one minute, they saw Olga put hundreds of unknown things into the cup. "Can it be that this is debugging some kind of magic potion?" After looking at each other, they both thought so at the same time. After a while, when 375 kinds of materials had been put into the cup, Olga finally stopped adding. Although each material is not put much, hundreds of them pile up, and the not small wine glass is successfully filled. After those things were mixed together, it directly made the color of the cup very turbid, like a thick gray thick slurry, which made Alison and Golan''s two elves of the appearance Association frown and have no idea of drinking at all. And I don''t know if it''s because there''s a little smell when there are too many things. There''s a strange smell in the cup. Although it''s not bad, it''s definitely not good. Golan Er looked a little disgusted and said to Olga, "this thing should be poured out..." Olga just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t pay much attention to it. He lifted his glass and lifted it up into the sky. All the liquid in it was thrown out. Just when Alison thought he was going to dump it, Olga''s hand changed. Directly use the cup and put the liquid into the cup again without leakage. "Wow, wow!!" In their confused eyes, Olga repeated his previous actions thousands of times in half a minute. It shook violently and even brought up a burst of slight water vapor, which is the reason why the water was shaken out. Incidentally, a strange smell began to slowly fill the interior of the carriage. With a gentle sniff, Alison''s eyes lit up immediately. It was a smell they had never smelled, as if countless kinds of fruits were perfectly mixed together, and even made them seem to be in a huge orchard. This is tempting for the elves. ¡°Duang~¡± In the clear impact sound, the wine glass was smashed on the table inside the carriage by Olga. The wine didn''t leak a drop. However, the impact still made Alison and them frown. They were a little worried that the cup was directly smashed and cracked by Olga. This little problem was soon ignored by their attention. Looking at the bright light rotating like a nebula in the cup, Alison, who had never seen such a scene, showed a trace of obsession. "It''s so beautiful. I can''t imagine that the pile of muddy things before is its predecessor..." In this regard, Olga said indifferently: "a real woman just clearly dislikes it." Then pour the wine evenly into three parts without paying attention. Then he picked up his cup and began to drink. Feeling the wonderful taste of the taste buds in his mouth, he said complacently, "well, it''s perfect. It''s worthy of my work." Hearing his shameless words, Golan and Alison reluctantly gave him a white eye. But he didn''t refute anything. Because for the elves, if you don''t mention anything else, just look at the appearance of this glass of wine, you can give nine points first. It''s like art. Therefore, in their view, Olga''s very complacent words were barely appropriate. Standard appearance Association member thinking. After taking a sip of the wine that flows slowly like streamer, a strong aroma of fruit mixed with high-intensity alcohol flows into the brain from the tip of the tongue in an instant. Even if it was the strength of Alison and Golan, their faces were slightly red. It fully shows that this glass of wine is really a little top. Feeling the feeling of alcohol on the brain, Alison, who rarely drinks, opened her lips and slightly spit out a trace of alcohol. She said to Olga, "ordinary people can''t drink your wine. I''m afraid you can die of drunkenness." I blame him for making the wine so high. "That''s natural. Ordinary people are not qualified to drink the wine I mixed." Olga readily accepted it and even listened to it as a compliment. He shook his glass gently. Goran Er, who liked drinking very much, agreed with Olga''s point of view: "indeed, it''s a waste for ordinary people to drink this kind of wine." With just one bite, she clearly felt a strong drug power mixed with alcohol into her body. The comfort of the body being slowly strengthened, combined with the brain paralysis effect of alcohol, was an unspeakable wonderful feeling. It made her feel completely novel. She hasn''t felt drunk for hundreds of years since she became a legend. Because for the strong at their level, not to mention a little alcohol, they can be immune to most poisons. She joked, "I didn''t expect you to have this technology." Olga smiled and replied, "very good, isn''t it?" "Indeed." She nodded and asked curiously, "did someone teach you?" Facing this problem, Olga neither said yes nor no, but said something inexplicable: "this technology involves a sad story, so it''s better not to mention it." The truth is still the same. Grieg, the original owner of this technology, even his ashes were raised by himself. He was a technical apprentice as a wedding dress. It is really a very sad story. Although he didn''t understand his words, seeing that he didn''t answer himself, Golan gave up questioning and slowly tasted the wine in his hand. Soon after, the carriage arrived at the place. Alison and Glenn felt a little dizzy, but the moment the carriage stopped. The magic in their bodies instantly played a role, directly wiped out the alcohol in their bodies and made them wake up. After pulling up the curtain and looking at the transmission array not far away, Goran Er put down the empty glass in his hand and gently kissed the corner of Olga''s mouth in front of Alison. She smiled and said, "remember to contact me later." At the beginning, Olga knew where he was, but he didn''t look for her at all. Although Goran didn''t say it, he was bitter in his heart. Then he took Alison out of the carriage. Only a natural and unrestrained figure of Olga was left. After being stunned, Olga calmly shook his glass and said to the coachman, "OK, go back." Chapter 146 Time flies. After Alison and Goran left, Olga ate and waited for death to play in Augustus for another two years. During this period, he did not make any big news, nor did he do anything too eye-catching. Except for occasionally secretly throwing diseases, he always kept himself in peace and tried to be a qualified good devil. Sitting on the chair by the windowsill, looking at the two people talking in a building in the distance, his eyes showed a trace of interest. Although the other party has closed the curtains, in his eyes, the strange energy on the other party is simply eye-catching. Its brilliant spiritual brilliance, like a gem hidden in the sand, made him have to look more. Then he looked and found Sarah next to him. Although it is impossible to explore what they are communicating, from her respectful attitude, the identity of the other party can be known without asking. There was no choice but the evil God whom she worshipped as Lord. "It''s very strong. It seems that you can''t fight alone..." In order to avoid being noticed by the other party, Olga didn''t observe too carefully. After he had a little bottom in his heart, he took back his eyes to the other party. Normally speaking, not to mention this kind of eye peeping, even if it is a circuitous means such as prophecy, it will be noticed by the other party. However, under the camouflage of his natural ability [exoskeleton scarlet], as long as it is not too obvious, the other party alone can not perceive Olga''s behavior. After all, this is the effect that the world consciousness can''t be immune, and it is also the basis for Olga to wander around the spirit world. However, although he did not directly observe each other, looking at the two of them downstairs and the "Acquaintances" who were walking towards them, Olga still analyzed what tricks they wanted to play. Although the "Acquaintances" did not know him, Olga lived in this place for two years and still got some of their information more or less. Each of them was a powerful aristocrat of Augustus. And they gather together with an evil god, which represents that kind of meaning. It can be said that they are all guys who have betrayed their camp, although the camp is often worthless. "Evil gods are wooing these guys, and demons are wooing these guys. It seems that everyone likes this delicious cake, but they don''t know whether both sides know each other''s existence. If they don''t know, it''s fun..." He smiled and sighed: "and although the ability of these nobles is not necessarily high, they still have the most basic persistence under the influence of noble honor. It should not be so easy to win over. After all, it would be a failure for the world to win over so simply." After some thinking, he understood the reason: "it seems that he is aware of some crisis, so he gave up some bottom lines..." As for what kind of crisis it is, it''s nothing more than seeing that the gods on your head are not very effective and want to change your home to ensure peace. How will it end? Anyway, Olga is not very optimistic. No matter evil gods or demons, they will not engage in charity. Just as he was wondering whether to get in. An inexplicable feeling suddenly appeared in the soul. The abyss contract signed two years ago is sending a signal to him. The smile on his face became even happier: "it seems that he is about to start..." After waiting for two years, the plan finally began to be implemented. He has always been interested in many things of Augustus, but he has no chance. It''s almost time ------- It was the cave where the first gathering took place. But the number of participants this time is less than half more than last time, and the number of demons present is close to 200. I think it''s the devil who has attracted me again in the past two years. Olga didn''t care much about this. Other demons don''t necessarily think so. Some think that new entrants will share their benefits, so they look very bad. Although they look bad, everyone wants to cut two knives. The host is still the last Gewa, but his appearance has changed. This time he uses the image of a human man. He patted his palm twice, attracted the attention of all the demons present, and said calmly: "First of all, thank you for coming on time. In the past two years, I have completed all the first work. Next, I will pass some information to you. You''d better have a look, then choose your own goals and make a record here." With a wave of his hand, a scroll of sheepskin appeared in front of each demon. "In the past two years, due to demon attacks in many areas around, Augustus, as the largest city nearby, has become a migration destination for many people. Therefore, its population has already reached 20 million, and the number of strong people has naturally increased. There are hundreds of known demigods alone..." Ignoring his explanation, Olga directly opened the sheepskin roll in front of him and looked at it carefully. It clearly marked the names, physical characteristics, living places, strength levels and even the price of each important person. From the mayor of Augustus to the steward of various departments, as long as the position or strength reaches a certain level, it is basically recorded. Of course, this thing can''t be trusted. Who knows if there are people who dress up as pigs and eat tigers. In addition, it''s normal for tens of millions of people to emerge several strong people who are not on the list. You think you are fighting alone, but you run over and find that the other party is fighting one. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling the general strength of the demons present. 37 [median demons] and 144 [superior demons]. According to the principle that most demons who can mix in the enemy''s hinterland are stronger than ordinary demons at the same level, and those ordinary demons are stronger than the strong ones at the same level in the world, Olga feels that these guys can deal with the strong ones recorded in the parchment, and even drill out one or two more demigods, It should be no problem. Even if you make the worst guess, Augustus is really hidden very deep and can solve these guys. As long as they don''t have strong real God ontology level, they will never be easy to solve these guys. "So if something unexpected happens, these guys can be a shield for the first time and let themselves run away..." Holding this idea, Olga nodded with satisfaction. Then he pointed to a target on the sheepskin roll and said to Gewa, "this target is my quota." And that''s the largest library in Augustus! Even excluding the tower spirit in charge of guarding and the countless magic array, there are four demigods in the light. According to the information on the sheepskin scroll, it takes at least three [upper demons] to finish that place, which is one of the most difficult targets. In the face of Olga, the first guy to choose a good target, Geva didn''t say much after sensing the breath intensity of Olga, so he directly registered and didn''t care about his strength. After all, there are so many monsters in the bottomless abyss. Who knows what strength he is. If he dares to pick himself up, he dares to register! With Olga taking the lead, the other demons quickly chose their own goals. "Now that they have chosen their own goals, I won''t say much. I just hope you can converge when you start. I don''t want those civilians to be affected and make their bones disappear, because they are important materials for building a polluted place and can''t be wasted at will." Only then did Geva mention the internal civilians of Augustus. Because the demons present are very clear that as long as those extraordinary people are solved, those civilians can only be regarded as movable resources. Any two [upper demons] can clean them up, so they have no targeted value at all. Finally, they can deal with it slowly after all the dust is settled. It fully reflects the most basic phenomenon of the bottomless abyss. That is, when your strength is not enough, your life and death have nothing to do with your own will. You can only be arranged, just like the fish to be slaughtered. Chapter 147 the second day. Augustus. Standing in a corner of the city, looking at the endless stream of people in the bustling streets. Olga raised his head, looked at the sun in its heyday in the sky, and yawned calmly. Then he calmly asked a male child about seven or eight years old in the shadow, "what have you been staring at me for?" From the appearance, the other party is just a young human, but through his nose, Olga can clearly smell the smell of the bottomless abyss. Facing his question, the child grinned, showed his slender fangs and said, "we are in a team. Should we discuss it in advance? After all, there are four demons staring at that place together." The four demons in his mouth are the number of demons who choose the Central Library as the target. As the largest knowledge reserve point in this city, even if most demons are only interested in simple violence and have no idea of research and knowledge, there are still more than a dozen demons who like that place, but they are obviously slow to start and don''t win Olga. If they don''t have to prepare for the battle immediately, they can''t consume too much strength. If they don''t do well, they have to make a few on-the-spot gestures and allocate places with their strength. For the devil''s proposal, Olga nodded indifferently: "yes, yes, wait until they arrive." The so-called team with him makes no sense at all. Olga knew that as a devil, he was not a team with anyone. The so-called teammates were just tools to share the pressure. "Jie Jie......" Facing his evasive words, the demon slowly hid into the shadow after two strange smiles and continued to avoid the sunshine that disgusted him. Originally, he wanted to discuss with Olga how to squeeze out the other two opponents, but seeing Olga''s indifference, he knew he was asking for nothing. Although he was a little angry in his heart, he decided to endure the calm because he couldn''t feel the bottom of Olga. It''s rare to see a devil with such a good temper as him this year. When Olga faced his actions, he just showed a look of disdain at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t say much. What''s the use of the so-called consultation? In the end, it belongs to whoever gets it. Allocation? Who has that qualification and can allocate it for them. As for the so-called verbal agreement, in the eyes of the devil, it is no different from farting. To put it bluntly, they all want to find a replacement for the dead or prepare to trap people. ---- When the sun is about to set. The other two figures finally appeared in the place agreed in advance. Including Olga, there are two [median demons] and two [superior demons]. Unlike Olga, who doesn''t care about the sun at all, the other three demons, including the two [upper demons], all taboo the direct irradiation of the sun. Originally, after leaving the polluted land, the world is suppressing their strength. If they add the sunshine symbolizing [holiness] and [exorcism], they will not be actually hurt, but it is inevitable to feel uncomfortable. The demon, who looks like a middle-aged orc, looked at the still busy street not far away for a while and muttered to himself, "wait a minute..." According to the contract, they can''t start until they reach the specified time. This is really not easy for most impatient demons. After muttering, he looked at the three "teammates" next to him and asked, "after a while, we''ll fight directly. We won''t interfere with each other. Whoever gets what belongs to who. Is there a problem?" "No." "OK." "OK." Without any operational policy, the link directly jumps to the problem of booty. It can be said to be self-confidence or willfulness. The revealed intention is that it is impossible to cooperate with each other anyway, so it''s right to be direct and reckless. If you survive, you will compete for booty, and if you are killed by the enemy, you will be pulled down. So it''s also very concise and clear. Olga readily accepted it. At the same time, other demons also sneaked into the city one after another on the premise that the boundaries were infiltrated and modified by people. Each reached his goal. Looking at the sun that had completely disappeared into the sky, Olga smiled at the corners of his mouth: "the last light is always so exciting..." -------- After beating the drum next to the city gate, the gatekeeper shouted to the people near the city gate, "hurry up! Close the door now!" In this city, although there is no curfew. But according to the Convention, they will close the gate at a fixed time every day and will not open it until the next morning. In this blank time, unless a special declaration is made, even the transmission spell will be completely isolated by the fences that envelop the city. The main purpose of this is to improve the security of the city and prevent late night raids. But when the border of the city was invaded by the interior, all this became the help of the enemy. However, the residents of the city obviously do not know this, and are still talking and laughing in and out of the city. "Hum ~ bang!" As time went on, it was time to close the gate. With the huge city gate gradually closing in the dull sound, the sergeant guarding the gate began to talk and laugh with the soldiers. Where to eat during the rotation break later. "What luck, what misfortune." Just then, an inexplicable word came into the ears of the sergeant. The first half of the sentence is still like a child''s tender voice, but the second half has become like a hoarse voice in the twilight. Let him subconsciously feel a cold in his heart. He quickly turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. At this time, he found that a girl of about six or seven years old had stood beside him. After years of fighting experience, he immediately put his hand on the weapon at his waist to ensure that he could pull it out at the fastest speed at any time. When he was ready, he asked seriously, "who are you?" At this moment, the soldiers beside him finally found that the situation was wrong. They put away their smiles and looked at the little girl with vigilance. The little girl calmly repeated what she had just said: "what luck, what misfortune..." Her voice was still hoarse, and her young appearance made her shudder. The gate Sergeant frowned and said in a harsh voice, "where are you..." But before the words were finished, in the frightened eyes of many soldiers and passers-by, the sergeant''s upper body disappeared with a large amount of blood fog, leaving only the limbs of the lower body standing there stiff. And the little girl''s mouth, I do not know when, is chewing like food, slowly chewing something. She smiled and chewed a few times before swallowing the things in her mouth in the sound of a large number of bones being chewed. Licked the blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and the pupils in her eyes gradually faded and replaced by scarlet brilliance. She lifted her eyes slightly and said happily to the pale soldiers and passers-by, "you are so unfortunate." Clearly just need a turn around, step out of the gate, you can survive. Along with her words, the dark night sky in the sky, those polluted borders no longer continue to hide, slowly revealed. Began to emit bursts of unknown brilliance! Finally, in the frightened eyes of countless Augustus residents, countless black fog flowed down the border, completely enveloping the whole city. Completely disconnected from the outside world. ---- Outside the city. A civilian who had just walked out of Augustus looked at the empty city wall and said to himself with a little doubt: "Why is there no soldier on the wall today?" After glancing at him, his companion said indifferently, "don''t worry about them. I just saw a figure. I guess I''m doing something else!" "All right." The civilians who didn''t care much about it shrugged and agreed with each other. Chapter 148 Augustus, Archduke''s mansion. A dinner party like a regular meeting is being held, which is the most common communication among Augustus'' top dignitaries. The event held in the city Lord''s residence can be regarded as a very high standard. Not only the city Lord, but also the branch president of the magic Council in Augustus and the branch president of the Professional Union will participate. Therefore, there are many middle and high-level officials and even high-level professionals here. While talking and laughing with others, the city Lord just picked up the cup in front of him and hasn''t had a drink yet. Sensing the changes in the sky, his leisurely face immediately changed sharply. He didn''t even notice that the cup in his hand was crushed. Not only him, but also the president of the magic Council, the president of the professional trade union and several other high-level professionals beside him showed similar expressions on their faces. That feeling made them feel very bad. I didn''t wait for them to say anything. At the next moment, more than ten lights crossed the space, arrived here at the same time, and erupted into unparalleled power. In less than 0.1 second, the Chengzhu mansion covering an area of more than 100 mu was crushed into fine powder by violent impact. Only a few hundred meters deep underground cave is left, and there is no trace of buildings. If the force is not deliberately limited to a certain range, it does not spread out. Otherwise, this round of attacks alone will kill and injure at least millions of civilians in the city. As the protagonist facing the blow. The presence of the city Lord''s residence, except for a few strong people who responded, or dignitaries and professionals who carried precious props, instantly turned into nothingness. There is no room for struggle! Perhaps when they died, they didn''t even notice it was wrong. They died before they could feel the pain. "Bastard, damn..." When most of that energy dissipated, the survivors showed their shape. Of the more than 20 survivors, three or four have been seriously injured, and others have been more or less lucky. It can be said that if the city Lord''s house''s own defense mechanism did not resist a large part of the wave of attacks, these people might have to reduce a few more. After showing their shape, they did not choose to heal at the first time, nor did they have time to express sadness to their dead relatives and friends. Instead, they stood together and observed the situation around them to prevent themselves from being attacked again. It''s just that it''s not good. As soon as they see the situation around them, their hearts are half cold immediately. The black fog all over the sky has fallen from the sky, rendering the whole heaven and earth into a black world, and even the stars in the sky and the lights of the surrounding buildings have been completely covered up. It is a domain type spell similar to the effect of [polluted land], which can greatly reduce the impact of world suppression on demons and enable them to give better play to their real strength. In addition, for other things, there are all kinds of negative effects. Light phagocytosis, flesh and blood corruption, fear spread, toxic air It can be said that ordinary civilians, even low-level professionals, are no different from the blind and deaf in this situation, and are attacked by spells all the time, resulting in casualties, so as to provide more nutrition for the composition of [polluted land]. All kinds of chaotic sounds are echoing in the city. Shouts, roars, explosions Completely destroy the order here. As the top managers in the city, they have no way to face this situation at this time. Because they have no time to worry about themselves, more than a dozen of the weakest and [median demon] demons have either blatantly or faintly surrounded them. He is looking at himself and others. The mayor of Augustus looked very ugly and whispered, "someone betrayed the miling world, otherwise they could not sneak in, let alone succeed in secretly changing the city boundary..." He knows very well that there are only five or six people who have the authority to change the defense border, but he can''t tell who betrayed himself and others for a moment, because these people are high-ranking people and should not betray their own class. After looking around for a while and analyzing the general situation around, the branch head of the professional trade union took out some precious potions from his space ring and threw them to the people present: "now is not the time to think about this problem. Kill them first. You can eat these potions." After looking at the medicine, people recognized that it was a kind of medicine to stimulate vitality or potential in exchange for temporary power. Those who have been seriously injured and have weak strength swallowed them without hesitation after looking at each other. If it was the usual time, they might hesitate, but now there is no time to think about the sequelae. As the most vulnerable corner on your own side, if you don''t be decisive, you will only become a breakthrough for the enemy. The stronger ones, although they didn''t take the medicine at the first time, put them away and were ready to take it again when they fought hard. However, what they didn''t notice was that the branch president of the professional trade union had a very short eye contact with each other when he saw Gewa in the center of the devil. Apart from them, zaner, an evil god hiding in Augustus and preparing to lure some believers, even reacted faster than the city master when the boundaries in the city changed. Even Sarah and others around her ignored. In an instant, her body turned into streamer and rushed into the sky. She wanted to rush out before the enchantment came into effect. However, the boundary transformed by Gewa takes effect much faster than zaner''s conjecture. He hit it directly. Without making any sound, an invisible thrust directly blocked his progress. Not only flying, but also space jumping is prohibited. Its effect intensity can''t be shaken in a short time just by this separated semi divine strength. Reluctantly turned his head and felt the constantly emerging demon atmosphere in the city. After zaner''s face changed for a while, his body moved and returned to Sarah where they were. Facing them with puzzled eyes, he said: "the devil of the abyss has invaded this place, and the border has been completely rewritten, blocking the retreat. I''m afraid they want to kill all the residents of this place and transform it into a "polluted place" as a new arrival point. " Facing his words, the puzzled look on the faces of Sarah and others immediately became particularly ugly! As the aborigines of the world, zanel doesn''t need to explain anything. They know what the demons will do under this situation. Because of this situation, hundreds of cases have occurred in more than 100 years! As long as the demons succeed in their next action, everyone present, regardless of origin, will die. Become a sacrifice to the demons. Without giving them time to think deeply, zaner said solemnly, "pack up and get ready to support." "Support? Support who?" Sarah asked a little puzzled. Feeling the nearly two hundred demonic breath in the city, zaner shamelessly smoked and replied angrily: "naturally, it is to support the strong people in the city. If we don''t cooperate with them, we have no chance to kill alone." therefore. Soon, they, who were still discussing how to corrupt the Augustus aristocracy, stood up. And the direction they went was the location of the city Lord''s residence. There is the most powerful breath! And those people will appear in that position. They must be the superiors of the city. Only with their help can they get more useful information. -------- As for Olga, the four of them are standing in the square directly in front of the library. They have now recovered their true form, or strange, or ferocious, or fierce, or ferocious. Just the breath that was revealed made others present feel fear. That''s their own high-level biological characteristics. Among them, Olga attracted the most attention. With a height of 15 meters, he didn''t need to do anything because of the extremely high concentration of Yan devil blood in his body. Just standing there motionless, his body surface automatically released tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature, burning everything around him like a huge furnace. Once an ordinary person approaches him within a hundred meters, he will be burned into coke in an instant. In addition, in the face of him who does not cover up his true form, even if those mortals are not close, they have to constantly experience spiritual identification just by looking directly at his body with the naked eye. Once their will fails, they will be either mentally confused or crazy on the spot. So powerful, even the other three demons beside him had no bottom in their hearts, and let him three points in their hearts first. He doesn''t care about it. After gently stretching the real body that hasn''t moved for a long time, he immediately looked hundreds of meters away and was trembling at his dozens of guards. That''s the city guard responsible for maintaining law and order nearby. Although he is barely a professional, his strength is very moving. After seeing their idea that they don''t know whether they should run or stay. The four wings behind Olga stretched out one at random. I saw it slap! With a roar, a gust of wind roared out immediately and swept away towards the city guards with unstoppable power! In an instant, they blew their bodies into the sky together with the surrounding houses. Even the ground was blown out of a ditch hundreds of meters long and several meters deep. After all this, he just blew up a burst of dust and said with a casual smile: "seeing that our real body still doesn''t run, if you have so much courage, let''s make it easier for you to die." Then he looked at the other three demons and said, "first work together to break the outer boundary of the library, or it will be a trouble." "OK." Although his eyes showed vigilance, the three still agreed with his proposal. At present, Olga has the power to threaten them, but on the premise of signing the abyss contract, they, who are temporarily counted as a group, do not have the conditions to hurt each other, so they are not too alert to Olga. Chapter 149 "Buzz ~" Under the attack of several forces. On the outside of the library, which is shaped like a huge tower, Cain was directly exposed in the invisible boundary and became something visible to the naked eye. And with the strengthening of erosion, it constantly releases a dull sound like a giant object being moved. It makes people feel uneasy. Looking at the border that constantly fought against his own strength, Olga looked around a little bored while conveying magic and destroying it. Because occasionally some wild professionals come to make soy sauce. Although most connections can''t be made near here, a few are strong and still need to be handled slightly. Looking at the constantly repaired border, Olga calmly thought: "defense is very good..." It''s been more than twenty minutes. In the face of their four continuous destruction, even with the credit of the operators in the library, this composite boundary still shows its own strong performance and blocks them out perfectly. What Olga didn''t know was that because the library stored a large number of precious materials and belonged to the strategic building of Augustus in status, its security was even better than that of places such as the city hall. Its energy is directly connected to a different space, which can be said to be endless! Otherwise, just relying on the energy reserves of the giant tower, if you want to block the full attack of the four of them, you still have some confidence. At the moment, there is a different space as the energy source. Unless it is broken at one stroke, it will be consumed endlessly. It''s just. Nothing in this world is perfect. As long as we find the key points, there will always be additional ways. Under the continuous attack, Olga''s eyes through the changing operation mode of the barrier, supplemented by his own large knowledge reserve, finally saw some flaws after spending nearly half an hour. With a certain fluctuation of the border in the face of the attack, Olga''s eyes brightened and caught the loophole of constantly changing positions. The tail behind him stabbed out directly at a lightning speed! Integrated into a node of the border and began to disrupt its operation. The faces of several spellcasters who were operating the magic enchantment inside the library immediately changed. Trying to stop him at all costs. In the face of this situation, although the other three demons did not understand this operation due to their limited level of knowledge, it did not prevent them from knowing that the current impasse had made new progress, so the force on their hands was heavier, constantly stirring up ripples on the border and interfering with the actions of the internal operators. Dozens of seconds later, in Olga''s smile, the energy fluctuation of the border changed from extremely stable to cliff like decline. The expressions of the other three demons also became ferocious. Finally, with the sound of bubble rupture, the boundary slowly turned into nothingness. After looking at each other, the four of them began to take action without any hesitation. The huge door of the library, which is made of special alloy and can resist most attacks, was directly knocked through by them in less than a second. There is no blocking effect. The huge force carried by them even knocked the wreckage of the door out of a distance of tens of meters and killed many civilians who had not yet reacted. Looking at these civilians on the first floor, one of the [upper demons] just took a disdainful breath, spit out hundreds of invisible blades, and cut them into pieces together with the stored books. In his eyes, not only those civilians, but also those low-level knowledge are meaningless and useless garbage. Not only did he think so, but the other two demons thought the same. Although they are different from most demons, they pursue simple violence. Also eager for more knowledge. But they don''t have the ability of reading knowledge quickly, absorbing and applying it, so they just want the most precious content at the top. They are not interested in these common knowledge at the bottom, and they are not even interested in looking at it more. In this regard, Olga just looked at it casually and took back his eyes. He had no idea to stop it at all. He doesn''t care about these things anyway. The next moment, another demon beside him warned, "get ready to fight!" Before the words fell, dozens of fist sized magic bullets roared towards them through the walls between the floors. In the face of such an attack, although Olga had no movement in his hands, the four wings behind him immediately waved like blades, cut them one by one, and eliminate their internal forces to prevent the explosive reaction of residual forces. Compared with him, the actions of other demons were much more violent, and they used their fists or spells in the form of hard hitting, facing those magic missiles. There was no surprise that the confrontation between the two sides erupted into a strong energy impact, just as dozens of missiles exploded at the same time. Under this force, the residual objects of the whole first layer turn into fragments and fly around irregularly. The building materials here are special. If you change it into an ordinary house, it can be leveled on the spot. Before the residual energy is eliminated, an obscure fluctuation quietly appears in the first layer. Originally, he came straight to Olga. After all, he and another demon are [median demons], which undoubtedly belongs to the weaker of the four demons in terms of rank. However, when the other Party chose a good goal and was not close to the past, he noticed that Olga was looking at himself with a look at interesting things, which directly surprised the other party who was still hidden in the cracks of space, and instinctively felt that the goal was difficult to achieve. Under the influence of his heart, he immediately moved in a different direction, slashed another [middle demon] and caught the other party unprepared! With a splash of blood, it left a huge wound directly on the devil''s forehead. Even if the opponent didn''t dodge in time, his blow would directly lift the opponent''s skull. The [middle demon] didn''t hum when he was so badly hurt. He looked at the other party who had not yet hidden into the space again and showed a grim smile. When he opened his mouth, he was spitting a purple mist towards the other party. Olga, the three remaining demons, did not attack the assassin, but looked in all directions. They can feel that each Qi machine has locked them, and as long as they move, they will usher in an attack. "Five demigods, twelve legends." After a general perception, Olga felt their strength clearly. As for lower level professionals, although there are many, he doesn''t care. It''s just an addition anyway. At present, although the number of each other is absolutely dominant, the three of them have no nervous thoughts at all. After all, as a demon, being besieged has long been a habit. Going to any world is the treatment of being surrounded and suppressed by the aborigines. Feeling the other party''s clear division of labor, Olga smiled and said, "it seems that they have assigned us." Another demon said indifferently, "whatever he does, just fight. Whoever dies shows that his strength is not good." There is no idea to discuss countermeasures at all. What stands out is a reckless word. It makes people sigh that they are worthy of being demons. "That makes sense." For this statement, Olga nodded, expressed great agreement, looked a little expectant and said, "in that case, I''ll do it first. I really want to see what the person who chose me as his opponent can do." Although he had not met yet, Olga clearly felt a sense of danger from the other party through the other party''s eyes. Even his natural abilities are warning. In terms of warning intensity, there is a certain degree of threat, but there is no fatal danger. He looked forward to it more. As soon as the four wings behind him vibrated, his body rushed up into the sky, directly smashed the barrier above his head, and went towards those staring at him. Chapter 150 The barriers along the way, with the continuous improvement of the number of layers, become more and more hard. Even the so-called [legendary] professionals can only slowly break through with special equipment. But in the face of Olga''s impact, these walls showed no practical significance at all. Under the protection of hundreds of times the speed of sound and magic, he broke through their defense like cutting butter with a hot knife. Whether it was a special alloy, a precious special rock, or a strict defense technique, he forced it open in the most violent way. In just over ten seconds, he ran through all obstacles and appeared in front of the target with a violent momentum. Although he didn''t do it at the first time, the airflow and debris he carried when flying alone, like countless flying weapons, can easily penetrate most of the defense. After Olga stopped his figure, the four wings behind him vibrated at the same time, which released a very strong blowing force and accelerated their flying speed. In the face of this indiscriminate attack, many professionals on this level who were originally ready to fight immediately changed their faces. The impending sundries and air blades, like countless super arrows, brought them an extremely strong sense of crisis. The mage headed by the other party did not hesitate in the face of this situation. Raising his right hand alone, a yellow streamer barrier rose immediately and wrapped him and many professionals behind him in an instant. "Bang bang!!!" The surrounding books and walls were not so lucky. They were all attacked indiscriminately and puffed with smoke. Many middle and low-level professionals, at this time, looked at the collision ripple rising on the barrier and the violent explosion around, which reflected that they and others were being attacked. It can be said that if the leading mage did not do it, most professionals present would not even understand how they died. Standing in place, he looked at the broken bookshelves around him. After the other party eliminated all the attacks, Olga asked the leading mage, "have you collected all the books here?" "Yes." The semi divine mage, who looked like a middle-aged man but had purple brown skin, looked at Olga and said calmly: "Although I don''t know how you entered the city and eroded the peripheral defense barrier, you damn creatures, don''t dream of obtaining the materials collected in the kafira library. They have been stored where you can''t find them." Hearing this answer, Olga just shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t care much. It doesn''t matter to hide, as long as it''s not destroyed. So he said with a look of Indifference: "in that case..." Before he had finished speaking, a great force blew directly at him in a form beyond his expectation. When that force erupted, he had not even observed the sign of the other party''s hand. Under that powerful attack, even the space was hit with a wave, and his body was instantly hit and flew out like a shell. After smashing more than ten walls in succession, his body stopped, and his whole upper body plunged into the wall like a nail! After pulling out his body with his hands against the wall, Olga looked at the cracked exoskeleton in his chest, with a rare dignified look in his eyes. Since learning spells, he has kept many protection spells on his body. Their biggest role is to automatically trigger when Olga faces attacks he cannot respond to, so most of the time they will not start because of other people''s attacks. They will only be activated when he observes and perceives attacks. It is a measure to prevent sneak attacks. At this moment, those defensive spells are all broken. The remaining force of the attack even nearly broke through his exoskeleton armor. These are small things. What makes him think most is how he got caught? From beginning to end, he was unaware of the other party''s attack. The only thing that can be determined is that most of the spells that have just attacked the body have the effect of expelling evil spirits. Hit me. It hurts a little. Facing the mage who was approaching him, Olga didn''t hesitate. He directly wanted to use some specific investigation spells to judge what kind of attack the other party was. But the spell was just half released, and an attack like the attack not long ago hit him again without warning. Because there was no blocking of those constant spells this time, the strong exorcism attached above completely played an effect on Olga. More than ten different exorcism effects bloomed on him at the same time. [exoskeleton scarlet] most of the protection formed by this talent ability is directly dissolved. The armor that had been tightly attached to his body, like fallen grease, slipped from him with flesh and blood and pus, and slowly fell to the ground. Corrode the ground into pits of different sizes. He looked down and saw that he had revealed the belly of abdominal viscera. His dissolving face showed a smile: "it''s a good attack. I didn''t expect to meet a strong man like you here." As soon as the voice fell, the attack came again. Olga''s head and a small part of his upper body were directly smashed. Looking at his slowly dissolving residual body, larst did not take it lightly and gave another round of attack. He was completely transformed into a pool of blood color thick slurry emitting high temperature. After all this, he was slightly relieved and ready to take his subordinates to support others. Can not wait for him to take a few steps, behind him suddenly came a wave of energy fluctuations. A crescent shaped bloody light blade cleaved directly from his body, and even continued to penetrate the whole floor of the library into a ditch. But there was not even a trace of injury on his body, as if the attack had just been an illusion. In his gaze, a slender ladder emerged from the pool of blood, and Olga slowly walked out unharmed: "don''t walk so fast, we have to continue to play." Without hesitation, larst immediately attacked. Olga still failed to react and was hit hard again. In this regard, he still had a careless attitude and said with a smile: "I still don''t see how you launch an attack. It''s a strange technique." The next moment, his body turned into blood again. And this time, larst didn''t stop. He used all kinds of attacks and even magic props. Directly turn the pool of blood color thick slurry into nothingness without leaving a trace of residue. But all this makes no sense. Olga''s passive talent [evil resentment undead] continues to launch. [evil resentment never dies: hatred, resentment, greed, pain... All evil thoughts will give you strength. Any observation of your existence will be polluted, and as long as there are enough evil thoughts around, you can quickly recover any injury.] With the blood shining, Olga''s body was reorganized from nothingness into a real entity and appeared in the world again. He still smiled: "although it hurts a little, your attack obviously has no effect." Without scars, even the energy on the body has not weakened. In the face of this strange situation, larst''s face became extremely ugly. Other professionals who can''t get around at all can''t see clearly in the face of this situation. One side''s attack means are extremely strange, leaving people without a clue. The vitality of the other side is very strange. When the body is beaten into nothingness, it can condense again in a short time. Chapter 151 In a few minutes. Olga was seriously injured again, and there was only half a head left on his neck. At present, although his face has been basically destroyed, his remaining appearance still shows a calm look. From his head, he took down the brain kernel that had leaked out and bumped it. Looking at the unharmed larst not far away, he whispered: "I''m really a little distressed by the way of attack that can''t be avoided and the way of existence that can''t be hit." In this short fighting time, his body has been destroyed more than 20 times. Although this kind of thing is only a small problem, he experienced it for the first time when he was hanged unilaterally. It''s a little uncomfortable. It can be said that he opened the hook and forcibly locked the blood, otherwise it would be cold. While larst, opposite him, still had an ice face, but he was also very helpless in his heart. Normally speaking, although the opponent in front of us is very strong, it is also within the scope of treatment. It can be solved by some means. I never thought that the guy in front of me could not be killed. It''s just to resurrect once or twice. Many spells have similar effects, so Lars didn''t pay attention to it at first. But he has been killed more than 20 times in a row, and he still looks like he has no consumption, which is a little too much! The Lich should be cool, but the guy in front still doesn''t care. This made larst, who had always felt that there was no opponent under the gods, start to have no bottom in his heart. "Let''s try the banishment spell..." After some thinking, he finally gave up the idea of completely killing Olga and chose a relatively compromise plan. In the next moment, Olga, who was still thinking about whether to eat the brain kernel in his hand and achieved the effect of self-production and self-sale, disappeared in situ and was forcibly expelled to a different space where he did not know. After successfully completing all this, looking at the place where he disappeared, there was still no joy or relief of success on larst''s face. Instead, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He could feel that he could not banish Olga to too far away alien space because of the anti transmission effect of the huge boundary enveloping the whole plane on the outside of the world. That boundary was set up by the gods. Its greatest function is to block the material world and interfere with all cross-border transmission capabilities, greatly increasing the transportation cost of troops from the bottomless abyss. However, at present, it also curbs most of its transmission spells, which would have been able to throw Olga into a crystal wall or even a space storm, It is contained to the extent that it can only be randomly thrown to the crystal wall of the standard plane and other attached different spaces. Although those places do not belong to the main material world, they are still attached to here in the final analysis. In a sense, the distance is not too far. Therefore, Olga has a great possibility to return here by other means. Soon after, with the spatial fluctuations around him, larst realized that things were not so easy to solve. First, several dark holes suddenly appeared in the air, and then a huge suction appeared out of thin air, and everything around was absorbed in that direction. If you are thrown in, you are lucky to be thrown into other parts of the material world. If you are not lucky, you have to travel in the alien world. If you are not hanged by the turbulence of space. Larst looked at some other professionals who could not stand stably in the distance, and a trace of helplessness flashed through the bottom of his eyes. He stretched out his hand and released a defensive barrier to them to cover them. If not, many low-level professionals may end up with ants facing vacuum cleaners. It fully shows that if the strength is too low, even watching others fight may be lost by the afterwave seconds. Even if larst had not released some protective spells on them in advance, many low-level professionals among them would be influenced and become his medium when facing Olga''s body. "Kaka, Kaka..." In the sound of broken glass, Olga tore open the space with his bare hands and returned to the original place again. Thanks to the space resistance of the demon race, the space turbulence that can separate all ordinary substances did not even cause him a scar. And the injury on the body, also took the opportunity to recover completely, and once again became intact. The only loss is that the brain kernel on the hand is gone. He''s going to produce and sell himself. According to the theory of what to eat and what to make up, after he recovers from his injury, he should be able to get a super doubling effect of intelligence. However, he is not at a loss at the moment. Thanks to the other party''s expulsion from the world, he finally realized what the other party''s attack method was when he returned through the abnormal sense of space and combined with his previous experience in the face of attack. "Hum..." With a hot wave that can distort space, it spreads out centered on him. A magic Rune hidden in the deep space was revealed. Although he couldn''t see all their meanings, even if he could only see some of them, Olga couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s a wonderful ritual magic that can be used to the power of time." Hearing his words, those professionals who couldn''t get involved immediately burst into an uproar. Although they couldn''t understand the specific meaning of the power of [time], it didn''t prevent them from imagining its high-end. After all, I haven''t heard of it. Facing Olga''s words, he hasn''t said a word since the beginning. His face is full of indifference. Finally, he said the first sentence: "did you feel abnormal in outer space when you were just expelled... It seems that you should pay attention to it in the future." Olga did not deny it and continued: "part of the reason is that, but part of the reason is that other attacks, such as the previous attacks, hit the same part of me no matter how I avoided, and there is no difference. There were still some doubts, but after perceiving those runes, the idea became much clearer in an instant. You should have only shot once or twice from beginning to end. Later, you engraved the time when those attacks hit me again, so those attacks will accurately hit the same position no matter how I avoid. In essence, since the result is doomed, the process I do naturally has no meaning. The reason why my attack can''t hit you is that you used time-out and other methods to hide in the past, and then deliberately stood back, which gave me the illusion that the attack can''t hit you. I said, "how come after every attack, your position will move a millimeter or two. It turns out that you have moved in a time I haven''t observed." "I see. I have so many flaws..." After lowering his head and looking at his feet, he found that there was a slight deviation in the position, larst slowly nodded: "however, it''s useless for you to guess. For me who has mastered the time, you can''t resist whether you know what method I use or not." The voice was as like as two peas, and once again, Orca was injured, and the same injury appeared again. In this regard, his face is still that indifferent smile. In his opinion, larst said plainly that by using magic, he formed a separate space in this area and obtained part of the time authority, so as to produce a temporary small time axis to manipulate, which is far from truly mastering the power of time. Whether it is the internal time axis of the standard plane of the miling world or the time axis of the whole multiverse, laert can''t touch it! Even, because of the imperfection of this small time axis, it must have a variety of defects. For example, it has very limited influence on the existence of higher levels, or it can not achieve the use of higher levels of time, or it can not affect the individual time of life, so as to achieve the effects of resurrection, rejuvenation, blood locking and blue locking. Otherwise, if larst wants to solve himself, he doesn''t even need to go back to the state before mastering [evil resentment and immortality]. He just needs to solidify his time to solve himself. He doesn''t need to spend so much time with himself! After all, the existence of a completely stopped activity is no different from death. Since he didn''t do that, the reason is very simple. He can''t! After sorting out these answers, Olga knew that he had already won the victory. Because time is actually on its side. Chapter 152 Through the magic runes around, Olga saw that this spell needed to be arranged in advance. It''s very likely that you can''t move or it''s troublesome to move. And different from Lars, who must consume energy all the time in order to maintain this spell. Olga''s talent ability [immortality of evil resentment] is an all-weather non expendable passive ability. No matter where he exists, [evil resentment does not die] can automatically absorb the evil thoughts, malice and resentment he needs from nearby... For energy storage or automatic enhancement. Although the enhancement range is not fast. In terms of the current strength of this ability, if it is full of negative emotions, it can provide Olga with ten resurrection opportunities. At present, Olga has been killed more than 20 times, but he is still full. The main reason is that the world is full of all kinds of creatures. Countless negative emotions are born all the time, and Augustus, who is being attacked by demons at the moment, belongs to the hardest hit area. For Olga, this situation is no different from being in the resurrection spring. It can be said that larst consumes negative emotions faster than Olga''s absorption efficiency. After eliminating the irresistible situation that there is a higher level of existence and the Olga is directly wiped out on the basic level with higher forces. In this state, there is only one possible way to kill Olga. That is to isolate him into a different dimension that is completely disconnected from the outside world and slowly consume his reserve energy. Otherwise, in a place with sufficient negative emotions, his resurrection opportunity will always be in a constant full state, which is basically insoluble for ordinary people. And larst obviously didn''t see through it. Those ubiquitous negative emotions may be observed by him, but they are too common, but they are subconsciously ignored by him. Because as long as it is intelligent life, it will produce more or less, more than the so-called air. As a demon, Olga belongs to negative energy creatures, so the negative emotions attached to him are like wool growing on sheep. One of them belongs to active skills with consumption, while the other belongs to passive skills without consumption. It seems that although Olga is being beaten unilaterally, in fact, if he continues to drag on, ralter will lose. It''s true for Olga. Whatever you do, I lock my blood. Is so indifferent. Although larst did not see the bottom of Olga, he also knew that it would be very bad for him to continue dragging on. There''s nothing you can do with each other. Another problem is that the invading devil is not just Olga in front of him. Since they can sneak into Augustus, they must be prepared. I''m afraid the situation of other strong people in the city is not optimistic! In this case, if you are lucky in misfortune and your companions win, it''s OK to say, but if other demons win, on the premise that the outer boundary is changed, you don''t even have to run and can only be besieged to death by the other party. Therefore, for his own life, he must help as soon as possible and gather a certain number of companions to prevent the situation from falling one-sided. After making sure the expel spell is useless. In the time-out state, a series of seal spells are constantly used by Lars. He wrapped Olga tightly and tried to stop his activities completely in a short time. However, larst''s attainments in this kind of magic are not outstanding at all, which is the average level of mages of the same level. And Olga was also a talented and outstanding demon talent. Naturally, he could not be dismissed and sealed so simply. When the time stop is over, start cracking immediately. One side is destroying and the other is repairing, and the two have entered a dead cycle again. ----- After a while. Experienced dozens of repeated actions. Olga became a little impatient and did a problem dozens of times. True, boring! So he opened his mouth and said, "can you change some spells to increase interest?" In this regard, larst immediately felt insulted, but he couldn''t find a refutation. Because his strongest seal spells are really only these, and the others are more hip pulling. So after changing the release order of those spells, he gave Olga another set. "You street boy!" Looking at the seal on his body again, Olga gaton, who originally wanted to play for a while, was unhappy. During this period of time, almost the energy accumulated in the body was released in an instant and turned into the devil branch, the most representative magic, [burning body explosion]. This is the talent ability that every Yan devil has. The specific meaning is the same as human flesh bomb. Will release an indiscriminate attack explosion with the death of the Yan devil. The specific power depends on the Yan devil''s own strength and blood purity. At the first death, Olga saved this passive skill. At the moment, with his anger, he triggered the power of dozens of "body burning explosions". Immeasurable blood inflammation produces immeasurable heat! In a flash, it covered up everything around it! Just like the tide of destroying everything, quickly jump on everything around! Larst immediately noticed something bad. Without any hesitation, he immediately used [time stop] to interrupt Olga''s action. But in a flash, his spell was destroyed. This move is as ridiculous as trying to be a mantis. At this moment, Olga''s power was not on the same order of magnitude as him. Whether it is the material for building the library, the energy distributed in the air, or the most basic space, are dissolved in an instant, and the magic runes relying on space are no exception. The temporarily constructed small timeline, facing the entropy that has climbed to the top, is like an ice cream with a flame, which has no effect at all. Without its hindrance, larst and even the professionals around him were instantly burned into nothingness by this heat energy together with the surrounding buildings. The so-called defense spells and magic props failed to exert any effect. Other people and other demons fighting downstairs showed their amazement when they realized the sudden power! However, in the face of this absolute violence, they can not resist. They can only die at the speed of light in consternation and fear, and there is no room for resistance. [Note: Although the terms of the abyss contract are marked with the prohibition of killing teammates, the "accidental injury" caused by a large-scale attack is tacitly allowed under the condition of "forced choice".] Just as the heat was about to rush out of the library, Olga gathered them all by willpower. As for other derivatives, they are not so obedient. Light, as a symbiont of heat, is accompanied by the generation of irresistible huge heat energy, and an unmatched strong light is also born. That light, like countless stars exploding together, ignored the heat energy that had stopped expanding. Through space, through matter! Madness is spreading around! As long as you are in the city of Augustus, even cataract patients, even if they close their eyes, as long as the visual nerve of both eyes is still there, you can see a bright bright light with blood color at the same time. Countless animals such as humans, elves, demons and even beasts. At this moment, he was burned through his eyes by the strong light that suddenly came into his eyes and became blind. Tens of millions of screams sounded at the same time regardless of race. In their hearts, they cursed the originator of all this. What they didn''t know was that if they were not worried that the complete elimination of the forces belonging to the demon lord carlto in the city would lead to their being recorded in the small book, Olga''s blow could completely burn the whole Augustus and bury everything in it. This is the effect piled up with life. It can be called the most destructive attack means of Olga! Chapter 153 [body burning explosion] all the heat energy released flows into the void. Without their interference, the space gradually returned to its original state and stabilized everything around it again. Olga also repaired his body and returned to the world again. "A little wasteful..." Stepping in the air and looking at the dark pit thousands of meters deep under his feet, Olga flashed a slight regret in his heart. I regret not only that I saved some souls, but also that I burned all that knowledge. However, according to the theory that if you don''t get it, it belongs to loss, and if others don''t get it, it belongs to gain. When you are in a negative and positive situation, you can barely make no loss or gain. At least you can get mixed task rewards. "Whining..." After standing in place and mourning for his teammates who died unexpectedly for two seconds, Olga, who smiled happily, suddenly made some new discoveries. After careful observation, he reached forward and a layer of almost invisible magic runes broke immediately. Originally, even Olga''s eyes could not detect its concealment, but after the indiscriminate attack of the [body burning explosion], most of its power has been forcibly consumed, resulting in the great attenuation of its ability, so it can''t help revealing some traces. The red light on the hand flashed, and what was hidden behind the rune was revealed. It''s a separate space about the size of a basketball court. The space structure, which should have been very stable, is estimated to be due to the superimposed version of Olga [burning and exploding], and now it looks like a dilapidated thatched house undergoing a violent storm, constantly shaking left and right. It can be said that it is normal to collapse at any time. The things stored in it are emitting all kinds of luster due to the influence of time and space turbulence. That''s the power of the object itself. It''s a spontaneous protective effect after being threatened! Of course, ordinary items do not have this ability. Things that can have this ability are also the [legend] level in the world. There are hundreds of things like this, of which three-quarters are all kinds of magic guide books, and only one-quarter are wands, mage robes, rings, magic materials and so on. After all, this is a library. Naturally, there are many books. After seeing the things stored in it, Olga whistled gently and sighed happily: "it''s the so-called blessing and disaster dependence. I never thought there was this unpacking link. Sure enough, the three good demons who have a correct attitude and love to laugh like me usually have no bad luck." So he felt at ease and stuffed all those things into his personal space. Even his face showed a happy smile. Unexpected benefits, beautiful! "Ha ha ha ha..." "Burp... Forget it, keep a low profile." ------- After cleaning up the scene, Olga left the place with his wings raised, ready to find a place to rest. There was no control over the wailing civilians in the surrounding buildings who were blinded by the strong light. If in the past, he would naturally harvest, but after signing the abyss contract, the civilians of the city were separated from his prey list. Whether they hate themselves or hate themselves, a group of weak people who have no right to choose, under this premise, do not deserve his too much attention. When Geva finishes cleaning up the indigenous strongmen of Augustus, there will be only one civilian left. It must be miserable, very miserable. So there is no value in caring. In a certain direction not far away, Olga could clearly feel that the violent energy fluctuations were still covered one after another. Obviously, the fighting is far from stopping. And is in a state of anxiety, and may not be able to tell the outcome for a while and a half. Suddenly, in one of the battlefields, Olga noticed a familiar smell. After thinking for a while, his flight direction turned, changed his original destination and went straight there. ------ The ruins of the city Lord''s residence. Although the two sides did not fight each other for a long time, twenty or thirty demigods and legends crowded together to fight each other, and the destructive power generated still beat the nearby areas into the hardest hit areas. All kinds of corpses are everywhere, lying casually. It can be said that if one side is not to preserve sacrifices and the other side is to protect civilians, both sides are intentionally or unintentionally controlling power and reducing the scope of the fight. The fight of this group alone can tear down the whole Augustus. That feeling is like an adult tearing down a building block house! Now, after taking a hard breath, Sarah took out a bottle of medicine and poured it into her mouth. After a fierce battle, her former beautiful image has long been gone. Luxurious clothes turned into rags stained with blood. The carefully taken care of hair directly lost a small part and was draped over his shoulders at will. "Damn guy..." Looking at a certain [middle demon] who is fighting with others not far away, Sarah clenches her teeth with anger. Originally, when someone joined hands with the enemy, she was not at a disadvantage. But a sudden burst of strong light almost blinded her eyes and directly disrupted her rhythm. Although the strong light is an indiscriminate attack, compared with the indigenous creatures in the world, the demons who have lived in various harsh environments since childhood are undoubtedly more receptive. For them, that problem can only be regarded as a small accident. After all, meteorites fall from the sky and rainstorms in the abyss belong to the natural climate. What is a little strong light? Of course, it shakes their eyes and hurts their eyes, But with the devil''s own resilience, he can recover in a second or two. The body structure of the creatures in this world is obviously not so resistant to shit. The adaptation speed to the environment and the recovery speed of itself are far slower than those of abyssal creatures. Some even use medicine to restore their vision. For a time, Olga made some contributions to the abyss. Although he doesn''t care. He longed for his teammates to be hacked to death by the enemy. In that way, he can pick up the enemy''s leakage and take the body of his teammates for reuse. If the situation is appropriate, it can even easily recycle the enemy, so as to achieve the perfect effect of two gains in one business. Just thinking about it, he felt more satisfied. After drinking the medicine and feeling that the medicine flowed into her intestines and stomach, Sarah didn''t rest any more. She immediately wanted to join the battle again. It''s not how dedicated she is, but the current situation is special. It''s not suitable to fight or be short-sighted. She must ensure the state of her teammates. Otherwise, it will only be broken one by one by the enemy. From this point of view, she can be called a good teammate. At least better than the demons present. Everyone is looking forward to the death of his teammates. This mentality of demons is also a wonderful flower in the whole multiverse. Just before Sarah returned to the battlefield, a strong wind behind her caught her attention. She immediately wanted to look back. Then before she took action, she just felt a flower in front of her. Then there''s no more. Olga stopped his body from flying. Glancing at her head, he immediately recognized her identity: "isn''t this the beauty before? The angle was too appropriate just now. I accidentally started What a waste! Let''s just read her memory and see what her boss is. " Chapter 154 It took a few seconds to sort out Sarah''s memory. Olga shook his head a little disappointed. He didn''t get any meaningful information. Born in the void, he has the power to destroy the world. Those who believe in him can obtain eternal life in the kingdom of God Olga could easily compile hundreds of scriptures on this subject. Perhaps it is because the evil gods have changed each other''s cognition with strength, or it may be the cultivation since childhood. Under this meaningless lie, Sarah was brainwashed and led to the truth. In fact, after a long time, I didn''t even know the actual details of the other party. It was completely impossible to provide Olga with enough information. So the value is greatly reduced. He held the hand of the other party''s head, and his fingernails instantly elongated and pierced into the brain, exhausting the nutrition. After finishing this, he looked at the skull that had become a withered bone and could no longer see its original appearance. He calmly shook his head and said, "at least he is also an extraordinary person. Why do you think the so-called gods are omnipotent? It is foolish and sad to put hope and expectation on other lives. Perhaps this is the limitation of my own experience. I don''t know what my limitations are... " With that, the fire in his hand flowed out and turned the head into ashes. And his eyes also looked at a man not far away. Although his appearance still retains some human characteristics, his body is covered with dark brown scales, which looks like a demon possessed body. But the difference between him and the devil can be clearly distinguished from his breath. One is evil and the other is crazy. Although they are all villains, they should not be confused. At present, the wild evil gods have joined hands with the strong indigenous people and are working together to deal with the weak demons. The evil god gruer, who sensed the death of his crazy believers and was fighting with several [upper demons], immediately looked at Olga. The strong hatred made Olga have no doubt that the other party wanted to eat himself. For this, he can only return the gift with a smile. Very polite! The smile made the angry look on gruer''s face more and more intense, and Olga laughed directly. He likes this kind of vision that wants to cut himself to death. The more cruel, the better. It''s better than praising him. Gruel, can you stand it? Of course not! But the superior devil next to him didn''t give face. He was surrounded by a hammer, so that he couldn''t take out his hand to deal with Olga. Let Olga show the music directly. As the strongest person present, although gruer''s is only a separate body, he also carries about a fifth of the power of the noumenon. It is precisely in this way that he can deal with several [upper demons] whose strength has been restored at the same time. You should know that the [upper demon] is in a suppressed state, which is enough to deal with the ordinary demigod of the world. In the case of complete recovery, it is about half a level higher than [demigod]. The strongest of them can even touch the boundaries of the [gods]. However, although gruer is strong, with the passage of time, as a separate body, he still shows strong limitations. Because the connection with the noumenon is separated by the boundary, there is no more power to supplement. Many of the people present can see that his state is slowly declining. If there is no backhand, he will be consumed alive by the demons present. As the Lord, gruer is naturally more clear about this. He could only frown and whispered to the mayor of Augustus: "I need sacrifices, or I will lose. Is there anything that can be used?" In the face of his words, the city Lord, who had been interrupted by one arm, looked around his eyes and found that no one noticed him. Only then did he take out a bag of sealed things from his space ring and give them to each other. After taking the bag of things and perceiving the things in it, gruer suddenly changed his face. He looked very surprised at the mayor of Augustus. Because what is inside is nothing else, it is the nutrition that every evil god and devil likes - [soul crystallization]. And there are a lot of them. Gruer is a little jealous. So the question is, how did the other party collect so much stuff that can only be obtained through slaughter? It was not until he saw a sign of an evil god inside the bag and felt the faint feeling of the other party that gruer suddenly realized. "It''s deep enough! In a few years, I''m afraid the whole city will not be sacrificed silently! " He never thought that evil gods could get into this position However, at the moment, there was not much time for him to think about how his evil god colleagues did such a difficult thing. After swallowing those soul crystals in three or two bites, gruer only felt that the power in his body was filled again, and even pressed several demons fighting with him for a time. The situation on the field has been pulled back again, which has improved the confidence of many strong indigenous people. ¡°£¿¡± Seeing this situation, I wanted to wait and see for a while. After that, I directly attacked him. Olga was also full of question marks. I don''t understand how gruel suddenly became so fierce. After some hesitation, with the idea of being safer, he directly chose to change his goal. After a while, he chose the Archbishop of Augustus who had lost one arm. "Demigod level, or seriously injured, this is cheap to pick up!" So, after he projected an avatar in situ to attract others'' attention, the real body directly integrated into the space and silently touched each other''s back. After finding the right opportunity, it was a cruel move without saying a word. He stabbed his hands into each other''s chest and wanted to crush the energy organs in his body! Many indigenous strongmen who saw this situation immediately shouted angrily and wanted to chop Olga with a knife! In this regard, Olga disdained to smile, did not take it to heart, just wanted to launch his own fatal blow! But after a few random touches in his chest, several question marks appeared in Olga''s brain: "what about the heart? What about the kidneys? Why is it empty? " Before he could express his feelings, he heard a clear sound of breaking from each other''s body, just like a glass was broken. The next moment, countless black currents jump out of each other''s body! The two arms of Olga were directly blackened. Seeing the other party''s body slowly split into pieces, revealing a dark sphere constantly fleeing with lightning, Olga flashed a little bad: "Oh, looking back, it seems that he took out the wrong person..." In the eyes of many indigenous strongmen and abyss demons, the sphere slowly turned into a tall humanoid creature, while Olga''s two arms, which had been turned into coke, were being held in each other''s hands! The evil spirit on his body was no longer hidden. He smiled grimly and said to Olga, "you are very brave!" Olga asked politely, "excuse me, can you say sorry now?" Being a devil is so calm. The other side rebuffed, "that''s not good!" Before the words fell, the other party''s mouth opened wide and directly bit Olga to eat him. And Olga no longer hesitated. He automatically broke his arms and replaced himself with the avatar not far away, so as to avoid a disaster. Seeing his escape, the other party broke the avatar, and a trace of unhappiness flashed on his face. A little upset, he stuffed Olga''s broken arm into his mouth as a snack. Chapter 155 "It''s hard to do. Forget one. How can there be a separation of two evil gods." Looking at the unknown evil god who showed his original form and was in charge of the operation, Gewa''s state of mind was a little unbalanced. You know, if this mission fails, his end will be particularly miserable! According to the feedback from various demons, there are about a quarter more powerful people in this city than the intelligence said. Originally, this was just a small problem. After all, not every strong person is very high-profile. It is normal to flow around one by one. As long as they don''t show their names, who knows where they are staying. Therefore, this number is expected by Gewa, and there are other countermeasures. But the separation of the two evil gods in front of him made him a little uncomfortable. He could feel the two unknown evil gods in front of him. I''m afraid he was not weak among the evil gods. Although there are only two separate bodies, because the essence of power is relatively advanced and they have some special abilities of their own body, their strength can not be underestimated. I''m afraid it will take more than ten [upper demons] to hold them down. This is not very favorable for the on-site battle. After all, there are only more than a dozen demons on their side. The large forces have dealt with them. The rest are afraid that they will not be killed by the indigenous strongmen in absolute numbers. So for a time, the on-site fighting stopped one after another. The demons stood aside and the two evil gods stood aside. In the face of the fact that their leader suddenly became an evil god, the slightly hoodwinked Aboriginal strongmen stood aside. The three parties are hostile and vigilant to each other. After hesitating, Geva said to the two evil gods, "I can let you two leave." He knows that his side is the strongest and most concerned. If he continues to fight, he will only force the other side to cooperate. In that case, even if he could win, he would lose a lot, so he decided to take a step back. After hearing this, two evil gods who did not know each other had a short eye contact, and a large amount of information was discussed in a very short time. Finally, gruer came forward and said, "not only the two of us, but also our subordinates." For his reasonable request, Geva did not object, but added a prerequisite: "yes, but you must swear not to disclose the information here to anyone in any way within a month." It''s only a small problem to let them go. It doesn''t matter as long as the news is not disclosed in a short time. It can be said that letting them take part of their hands can also reduce the resistance of the city to a certain extent. Seeing that he directly agreed to his request, gruer and they also nodded their heads and agreed to his proposal. They were a little handy, including many guys who were originally standing among the indigenous strong people, stood up behind them. Only those companions who were fighting together not long ago stood in place with unbelievable faces. The city master is disguised as an evil god, and his companions and acquaintances are evil believers. The attack on them is even greater than the demon invasion. Glancing at the crowd standing behind them, gerval didn''t know what to say. The other party pulled away one-third of the number of indigenous strong groups. It can be seen that the two have penetrated the city to some extent. Even if they don''t intervene, I''m afraid the future of the city will not be much better. Even in the demon sacrifice event in the country near Augustus not long ago, Geva thought it was the work of some disobedient devil. Now I think it might be that these two guys arranged their hands to do it, and planted it on the head of the abyss devil to let them carry the pot. What Geva doesn''t know is that he guessed right After making the oath, gruer and another evil god had a tacit understanding. They all looked at Olga and gave him a look of "little brother, I remember you" one after another. Then they took their subordinates and slowly left the city shrouded by the border. Among them, gruer not only didn''t lose money, but even made a small profit. Although a Sarah died, this trip also attracted two demigods and several legends, so he was even in a good mood! As for another evil god, he was very angry. His identity was exposed. Almost all the forces that have worked hard for hundreds of years have been lost. According to his plan, after all the civilians nearby were gathered to Augustus by panic, another plan will be launched in a few years to manipulate the Dharma array deep underground and sacrifice the whole city to the noumenon at one fell swoop. At that time, we can not only make a lot of money, but also have a chance to go further! But unexpectedly, the demons of the suddenly invaded abyss picked peaches. The truth in my heart is a little unacceptable! If he didn''t know that his chances of winning were not high, he would have to fight with Gewa to the end. Looking at their backs, Olga, who had been threatened by both of them not long ago, just moved his arms at will, and his face didn''t show anything different. No one knows that his heart is actually a little lost. Originally, he had no good way to take the evil god, but the other party ate his two arms to death. I have to say that it takes courage. Olga is professional in poisoning. As the owner of the Death epidemic, although his flesh and blood looks a little like magma, it actually contains extremely strong special toxins. Its effect is far more insidious than the so-called poisons. It can corrupt thousands of ordinary people in less than a milliliter, and dissolve almost 99% of the substances like alien blood. It can be called the crystallization of his virus experiment over the years. If you delay for a few more minutes, wait until the other party mistakenly thinks that they have digested the two arms, and gradually relax their vigilance. Olga is sure to directly activate those toxins, dissolve each other''s internal organs in one fell swoop, and cause injuries that can not be ignored. But Geva suddenly counseled because he was worried that the task would be delayed. Therefore, Olga did not activate the toxin contained in the flesh and blood. Because if he didn''t kill the evil god in one fell swoop, he was not sure whether Gewa would choose to sell his teammates to reduce the risk, or take advantage of the other party''s serious injury to pursue the victory and completely eliminate it. Facing the dual threat of the enemy and teammates. Olga could only choose to be safe and pretend that he had suffered a loss and didn''t dare to say more. After all, although they can''t kill themselves, it''s not difficult for them to suffer. Secretly, they adjust those viruses to a dormant state, make them fall into a dormant state in each other''s body, turn them into marks, and provide detailed coordinates for themselves in real time. Ready to find a time to slowly touch the past and find each other''s trouble. In the face of their departure, the faces of the remaining strong indigenous people were extremely ugly. They know very well that they can''t be opponents of demons just by themselves. Immediately someone tried to stand up and surrender to the devil or evil god. In this regard, Gewa just calmly commanded: "do it!" The battle begins again. However, compared with the anxious situation not long ago, this time it has become the unilateral crushing of demons. Not long ago, those strong indigenous people died one after another in resentment and unwillingness. After the demons on the scene repaired, they turned around and went to other areas. They can feel that the struggle in other battlefields is not over A few hours later, everything inside the city had settled. Geva began to fulfill the contract and assign various task rewards. After receiving what Gewa gave him, Olga glanced at the crowd in the square and the street, and left here to find a place to rest. Geva ignored this. He turned his head happily, looked at the crowd that had been controlled and said, "cut yourself, give everything to the great bottomless abyss, turn your flesh and soul into doors, and provide coordinates and shelter for us!" "Yes!" In countless responses, the residents of the whole city fell to the ground like wheat, and a red light broke through the sky and poured into the sky under the action of the ceremony! Dark clouds formed in an instant, and huge eddies emerged in them, carrying violent storms. With Augustus as the center, hundreds of kilometers of land began to decay at the same time. The ground began to crack, the river began to dry, the plants began to wither, and the air began to drift slowly with poisonous fog The [polluted land] suitable for the survival of demons is gradually forming Chapter 156 The surrounding towns, even the country. Countless residents looked pale, raised their heads and looked at the huge whirlpool that was roaring in the sky. They don''t need anyone to explain anything. Just the moment they see this phenomenon, they will understand what happened. Because of this scene, it has appeared hundreds of times in this world and has become the most feared phenomenon of life in this world. Far more frightening than so-called natural disasters. No matter whether it is finally restrained or not, it will bring unparalleled pain. Even its appearance symbolizes the passage of a large number of lives. For a time, under the instinct of seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck, I don''t know how many people began to move all night, trying to escape this frightening area. Prepare to move towards a safer area. Even in order to leave faster, they made a lot of trouble, which led to a lot of meaningless conflicts. ------ An ancient country connected to the territory of Augustus. In the luxurious palace, even if the time is in the dark, the lights are bright. In the study, the roar was echoing: "Damn it! How could Augustus suddenly be turned into a polluted place!!" The calm temperament of the past can no longer be seen in the king, but is replaced by a slight hysteria. After seeing the actual situation of Augustus at this time through magic, he was both angry and terrified. Although he hated those spell casters whose eyes were higher than the top and did not know how to respect the nobility, he would still remain in awe of each other''s strength! I understand that it is stronger than my own country and belongs to the mainstay against the abyss invasion. Originally, he thought that if the devil invaded in the future, he could spend some money to let Augustus''s people come to rescue. I didn''t think that before he had anything to do, Augustus, a stronger force, disappeared first. There was no sign in advance. It was too sudden! This situation, to tell the truth, really exceeded his expectations, and he was even more afraid of the power of the bottomless abyss. His face was extremely gloomy. After thinking about the Countermeasures for a while, he finally just sighed helplessly. I understand in my heart that as long as I don''t have any decisive power, everything is empty and I can only look at it step by step. So he began to issue various orders to mobilize the giant called "country" to try to find some sense of security for himself: "Immediately dispatch all troops to block the area connected with Augustus and us, and closely monitor the domestic order. Anyone who wants to make trouble takes it!" "The polluted land has not been fully formed. There should be civilians living in it. If they escape, they can be released, but they must do a good job of inspection!" "I don''t want demons to sneak into my country!!" Originally, he wanted to dispose of those residents who escaped fortunately, but after thinking about the subsequent impact, he could only give up that choice. Seeing that he was calm and began to deal with various events, the ministers who buried their heads and disguised themselves as quails did not dare to say anything more and quickly nodded their orders. Such scenes have taken place in many countries or forces at this moment. Maybe the specific words are a little different, but the meaning is the same. Undoubtedly, this is a day that makes many people feel uneasy about sleeping and eating. ------ Early that morning, millions of demons descended on the site of Augustus following the guidance of the transmission array. After a short rest, they began to collide with the indigenous forces when their strength was far from recovering. Both sides of the abyss and the spirit world are not fully prepared. Human and material resources are still on the way. But the fierce battle is still inevitable. As a newly born [polluted place], the residents of the spirit world can not tolerate the demons to completely stabilize it, so even if they are not prepared enough, they have to bite the bullet. And the power of the abyss is far from recovered, and the devil side is the same. In a state where power has not been restored, if we do not keep this polluted land that can greatly reduce the repressive power of the world. At that time, they will be completely paper tigers and will inevitably die very ugly. Therefore, "if you can''t advise, just do it" has become the only choice for these demons! It can be said that both sides have a little taste of catching up with the duck on the shelf. It''s just that the atmosphere on the side of the spirit world is very dignified. After all, they are going to work hard soon, while the demons on the side of the bottomless abyss don''t regard it as a major event at all. They still do what they should do. After all, they work hard every day. They have long been accustomed to this small risk. Strictly speaking, this danger is not as high as fighting with other young demons on the river bank when it was just born. The survival probability there is one in a hundred, and this first battle obviously can''t reach the casualty rate. Most of them will die after a day. After all, many powerful weapons of the other party haven''t been mobilized yet. Such a high survival rate can be said to be as safe as going home for the abyss devil. This is also one of the main reasons why the abyss demons are very keen on alien invasion and even don''t hesitate to bring their own dry food. Anyway, even if you sit at home safely, you are likely to be cooked as snacks by other demons passing by. It''s better to go to a different world. If you encounter a low-level world, you can also enjoy the pleasure of beating primary school students! Olga, on the other hand, had no interest in the current problems between them. As early as he was paid for the task, he took advantage of the fact that the surrounding defense line had not begun to be built, and ran ahead of time at a lightning speed. I have no intention of getting involved in the next event. For him, this kind of extra money is easy to get. It''s really unnecessary to waste it. His main business in the world also depends on the "mixed eating and other dead poisoning scheme in the world", which is the main source of his long-term flow in the future. ------- After flying tens of thousands of kilometers away from Augustus. Olga''s body drilled down, and his body penetrated into the soil directly through the soil, and began to go deep into the earth. He is going to find a place to absorb the high-level magic guide books plundered. Different from the low-level knowledge that he dealt with at will in the past, the knowledge he robbed this time is the legendary level, and there is no lack of knowledge at various demigod levels and even close to the divine level. Therefore, they all have very strong power. It is naturally very difficult to absorb and understand them. In order to increase his efficiency, Olga decided to find a geomantic treasure land and enter shallow dormancy. Chapter 157 Twenty years later. Among the elves of elsera. For Olga, it was another day of idle eating and waiting to die. After taking part in the attack on Augustus, it took him months to absorb all the gains. It has benefited a lot, and its strength has been further improved. Although this so-called further development is actually more limited. His strength should have advanced [upper demon] in the last transformation. Although the advanced failed due to the intervention of world consciousness, he still reached the limit level of [middle demon] and entered the bottleneck period. No matter the blood concentration, soul strength and body strength, they have reached a certain peak. It''s like a pool full of water. Maybe you can add something to the icing on the cake. However, unless his rank is promoted, there will be no leapfrog progress in his strength without any decisive factors. At the moment, the reason why he didn''t immediately return to the bottomless abyss to advance, but still stayed in the world. In addition to eating, drinking and having fun, his main purpose was to accumulate more things. Knowledge or evolution doesn''t matter. As long as it is useful, it will at least make the future better. The premise of all this is that he does not have any substantive sense of crisis. It is for this reason that he can spend half his life and slowly collect what he needs. In this world, strictly speaking, apart from his first arrival point, he only showed his true body in Augustus'' actions in the rest of the time. It is quite low-key. He can also be regarded as a good boy if he excludes a series of behaviors such as eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, poisoning, bullying men and women, beating the masses, spending money recklessly, and punishing good and evil in daily life. Thinking of this, he unconsciously picked up a mirror, looked at his handsome and charming image in the mirror, and nodded complacently: "I''m still the pretty boy in the beginning. I''ve never forgotten my original heart. I can be in the bottomless abyss. The will of the abyss has really found a treasure." "What are you doing?" The singer beside him looked at his complacency, bit the fruit in his hand with a little doubt, and looked puzzled. Although we have known each other for many years, she still can''t understand many of Olga''s actions. This guy sometimes looks very cautious and rational, but sometimes he will do something inexplicable like his brain stops running. However, she doesn''t hate it. After all, it looks a little interesting. As an immortal, she had felt a little dull about those invariable things, which made her feel novel like Olga. This is one of the main reasons why she will get together with Olga. After all, a fairy like her who has survived for thousands of years, whose appearance and origin are all top-notch and her strength is not weak, is very selective for her partner. It''s even more difficult to want them to paste upside down. At this point, Goran Er is undoubtedly a loser. Since ten years ago, he met Olga again outside and brought him to the elves country of elsera, Goran has made a little secret of his mind. But I never heard any so-called sweet words, nor felt anything. As for Olga''s love, I never got any satisfactory answer. I can only feel a little from Olga''s possessiveness. Although she also showed dissatisfaction, she was ignored by Olga. So she didn''t understand what Olga thought of himself, or he didn''t understand himself? She kept this doubt in her heart. And the fact is that, as she thought, Olga didn''t understand what he thought of Goran. As a pure demon, although he was born mixed with a little human thinking, and his code of conduct was greatly affected, he still had the absolute advantage on the demon side after all. If Trina hadn''t betrayed him, maybe he could have some humanity, but the fact is not that way. At the moment, he has already personally destroyed the seed of human nature in his heart. The so-called love, he can not feel, can only distinguish like or hate. (PS: the problems in those years can be used as a choice of the world line. If a person could enter Olga''s heart at that time, his composition would become four human, four demonic and two animal. Although he is still not a good man or even a villain, his way of thinking will be much more normal and rationality will prevail. At present, he is six demonic and three animal Animal nature and human nature. Chaos prevails. Occasionally, snake spirits become ill, which is very close to traditional demons, but it is mixed with some human thinking.) After putting two poses in the mirror, Olga answered Goran''s previous question without delay: "I''m thinking about how hot and handsome I am." "You are shameless." Glenn gave him a bad look. "I like the compliment." This is not his nonsense. The word "shameless in the bottomless abyss" can really be used as a boast. After all, this is their traditional morality. There is nothing wrong with following the tradition. The two quarreled for a while. After the quarrel, Golan stood by the windowsill, looked at the sad residents in the city, looked slightly hesitant and said, "in two days, I may go out for a while." "What are you going to do?" Olga asked casually. Goran Er did not avoid suspicion and said directly, "the kingdom of Coria not far away is about to fall under the impact of the devil tide. I need to help." In response, Olga just shook his head calmly: "I remember that country was divided not long ago because of the death of the gods they believed in?" It was full of internal troubles, and now it has encountered the devil tide. It can be said that the situation has completely eroded. In this case, your support will not affect the overall situation, and your role is minimal. " After a short silence, Goran Er finally did not refute anything, but acquiesced to Olga''s words. She really can''t play a decisive role in the current situation. But she was not ready to watch, so she said a little stubbornly: "in the past, when the situation was not so bad, I could stay out of it. Now it is about to involve the elsera elf country, and I have to do something." After hearing this, Olga just calmly put down the mirror in his hand and denied: "even so, it still has no meaning. The world is coming to an end. Your so-called contribution or not is just a struggle. " Some people may despise Golan''s behavior that he has nothing to do with himself and doesn''t want to contribute without involving elsera elf country, but this is a normal state of mind for Olga. After all, he is also very selfish. After listening to his words, Goran Er bit his lips gently and lowered his head a little unwilling. Olga continued, "I can clearly feel that my compatriots on the outside of the world have gained the upper hand in the war with the gods. Their power is invading the world! This is also well proved by the increasing number of [polluted places] and space channels in the main material world. The influence of the bottomless abyss on the world is increasing. The closing time is approaching. If there is no accident, soon, when the ''Lord'' enters the world, everything here will turn into ashes. " Although he never confessed his true identity to Goran, he never hid his style. Olga knew very well that the other party must have seen something during these years of getting along, but he didn''t say it all the time. After all, Goran is not stupid. Even very smart, is a good woman. Therefore, Olga is not ready to find any more excuses and directly expose the facts. Completely break the other party''s idea of trying to comfort themselves. Chapter 158 Looking at the singer who has fallen into silence in front of him. Olga stretched out his hand, pinched her smooth chin and calmly looked into her eyes: "in fact, you don''t need me to say anything. You should also know that the world is hopeless Different from ordinary people with narrow horizons. With a good position, you get far more information than them, and you know better what''s going on at this time. A large number of countries have perished, and a quarter of the gods living in the sky have perished. However, the offensive on the side of the abyss is much stronger than before. The result of one increase and one decrease can be said to be doomed. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing his eyes, Goran Er opened his mouth and finally said nothing. She knew very well that the guy in front of her wouldn''t lie on this issue. Since she would say so, she really felt that the miling world was hopeless. "Is there really no way?" With gollan''s silence, another beautiful female voice rang back in the room. That''s Alison. She was already in the room when they discussed the problem. The original plan was for her to support that country with Goran, so she came to Goran to discuss her future actions. Unexpectedly, she came at the right time. She heard the communication between them clearly. Just like Goran Er, Alison has long speculated about Olga''s identity, and even secretly advised Goran Er many times to cut off the relationship between the two, but she has never succeeded. Then she saw that Olga had not caused anything, and she acquiesced to the other party''s existence. At present, unlike the dead hearted and silent Golan, Alison still doesn''t give up. He directly asked the questions he was most concerned about. Although I asked a demon about the solution to the abyss invasion, it didn''t sound right. I felt like I was in a trap. But she knew Olga''s personality. At this time, if he was willing to answer, he would not lie or find some excuses to prevaricate himself. The fact is true. Olga did not hide anything about this problem and said frankly: "nothing is absolute. The solution is natural, but there is basically no chance of success. The most practical one is to connect other high-level worlds and find ways to get help from each other with various conditions as chips. However, even without mentioning how to get the contact information of those worlds, the isolation belt formed by the external demon Legion is a trouble. Conventional means of communication can''t get over their obstruction at all. Moreover, even if you really get in touch, what price can you get help at? You should know that your opponent is an abyss Lord. It will be a great trouble to provoke him. I''m afraid your world can''t afford that reward. " For his completely negative judgment, Alison denied, "how can you know if you don''t try?" She looked forward to Olga and said, "do you know the way to cross that barrier zone? If you can say it, I will find a way to give you an equal reward. " It can be said that he let Olga sell his teammates for benefits as soon as he opened his mouth. After all, she has a deep understanding of the "unity and mutual assistance" of demons. But Olga refused and said, "No." Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that he doesn''t want to betray Carlton and them for profit. If it hadn''t been for the abyss contract signed, there were corresponding provisions on it, which prevented him from making trouble. Not to mention that there are benefits to be achieved, even if there are no benefits to be achieved, or even a discount, he has to betray Carlton and be happy for nothing else. After all, you can''t forget your roots to be a devil. If you can sell your teammates, you have to sell! Although there is a pity in my heart for the slipped interests and a pity for the rare opportunity, I can''t betray a demon lord. Seeing their disappointed look, Olga straightened his face and explained, "I can only give a general idea, but I can''t reveal much." After getting the result, Alison did not show any suspicion and directly believed the explanation. Because only for this reason can the demons who kill their teammates more quickly than the enemy. In these nearly 200 years, no one has sold the demon lord carlto to to the spirit world. So she changed the question and continued to ask, "do you think if you can make the demon lord retreat by consuming while maintaining the current situation?" Facing this question, Olga could only scratch his head reluctantly. This kind of question can only be asked by guys who have no idea what the bottomless abyss is like. Generally speaking, if you want to repel a demon lord, in addition to showing great strength at the beginning to let him retreat in the face of difficulties, only multiple worlds gather together to resist. If you want to rely on the details of a single world, it is not impossible to consume the abyss Lord, but the success rate will be a little touching, especially when the demon lord tastes the sweetness. "You may not know the meaning of the Demon Lord. This is not only a title, but also a strength level, but also represents the ruling authority of a bottomless abyss." Alison said a little puzzled, "and then?" She had only heard from a demon that the bottomless abyss was divided into many layers, but she didn''t understand what the situation was. Olga touched his chin and asked, "it has been 194 years since the bottomless abyss invaded the world. Have you calculated the approximate number of abyss demons who died in the world?" Looking back, Alison replied, "a few years ago, some scholars roughly counted the number according to various records. About 75 billion demons have died in our world, and more than half of them should have died in your own hands. " To tell you the truth, if this quantity is converted into ordinary creatures. It is not too much for the [miraculous plane - the main material world] whose surface area is much larger than that of the previous solar surface. But the bad is in the bottomless abyss. There are no ordinary creatures, but all supernatural creatures with magic. Even young demons with the most rubbish status and basically equal to moving food can easily overturn carriages and tear tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves. Further, the [little devil] is covered with special scales whose hardness is far beyond ordinary steel, has the vitality of limb regeneration level, and can use spells or various talents. Any one can kill hundreds of mortal elite troops. Plus stronger [lower demon], [middle demon], [upper demon] It is conceivable how much damage this 75 billion amount can cause. At the very least, most of the world can''t stand them. Facing the fact that he had lost so many compatriots, Olga was not sad at all, and even felt a little pity. After all, I didn''t kill myself. If he did it, at least he could make some evolution points. Maybe it''s enough for advanced [Demon Lord]. What a loss of hundreds of millions! After secretly suppressing that YY idea, he asked a question again: "well, do you think the number is more or less?" At the thought of the losses caused by those demons to the world, Alison replied decisively, "nature is more!" Olga nodded and told the simplest truth: "When the abyss creatures enter this world, they will first be intercepted by the external gods. Most demons die before they reach this land, so the actual number of demons killed in this invasion is about three to five times that number. However, for the abyss Lord, this number is not much at all, and even can only be regarded as a small force. As far as I know, [lava wasteland] is the abyssal layer ruled by the demon lord who is invading this plane. It has trillions of abyssal creatures who die of internal friction every year. After all, there, the food of abyssal creatures is also abyssal creatures. " "In this case, the demon lord who rules the [lava wasteland] doesn''t need to worry about the so-called source of troops. They are as many as the stones on the roadside." At this point, looking at the two with a little pale face, he added again: "so, your so-called consumption is not very realistic, unless you are ready to use the energy loss of the transmission array to consume the heartache of the abyss Lord, then consider it as I didn''t say. After all, using the transmission array does cost a lot of money, and it is possible to consume each other''s heartache. " Although his words are true, they still sound a little bad because of the way of description. In the face of the fact that they have fought for so long, not as much as one tenth of each other''s natural loss every year, Alison and Golan showed despair one after another. Looking at their battered appearance, Olga just shrugged indifferently. "You don''t have to be too desperate. Although you don''t dare to say a lot, it''s easy for me to keep you two." Upon hearing this, Alison''s eyes brightened: "is there any way to keep more people?" Olga looked at her, but did not let her down. He said calmly, "yes, yes. Take their souls away and recreate a body in the abyss. " This kind of covert means is not a difficult operation for him, so it will be a little troublesome to create a body. In the final analysis, other worlds may exclude outsiders, but the bottomless abyss obviously won''t. It''s a place where anyone can go and welcome all outsiders. Even so, not many people want to go, that is, fame is not just fun. After all, for the vast majority of people, it''s more real to find a desolate place to stay than to run to the bottomless abyss. At least, it''s much safer. Chapter 159 "Soul..." Facing the solution given by Olga, Alison hesitated. Give your soul to the devil and bring it into the abyss. Such words, no matter how you listen, taste wrong. There is a feeling that my IQ is insulted and I just want to die. If other demons said such words, Alison could not believe it. She even raised her hand with a few bows and arrows, but she hesitated a little if Olga said it. After more than 20 years of acquaintance, she dared not say that she had found out Olga''s ideas. After all, this guy''s brain is sometimes abnormal and often produces some strange ideas, but he still knows something about his character. It may be strange to say so, but as a demon, Olga is really good for good acquaintances. The attitude is very gentle, the behavior is polite, don''t say it first, but also very generous. I don''t like lying very much. It doesn''t look like an evil creature like a devil, as if it is not the same species as his compatriots. That''s why Alison will acquiesce in his stay here only after it is determined that he has no malice to elsela elf country, which is not only because of Goran, but also because he is more comfortable. I eat, drink and play every day. I wait to die. I don''t do anything serious at all! In Alison''s eyes, this is Olga''s life for more than 20 years. It is true that she does not see any harm. Under this simple view, if she knew that the disease spread by Olga had spread to more than half the world quietly, she would not know how she would feel. Maybe I will regret not killing Olga. If we knew that the golly line of defense was destroyed in Olga''s hands, and he also took the lead in the destruction of Augustus, I''m afraid it would be extremely complicated in his heart. Olga''s peace and good speech are always relative. In the face of good acquaintances, his attitude will be milder. In the face of strangers, his nature never converges. Still the crazy guy. At this time, looking at the hesitant look of the other party, Olga knew that she still didn''t believe herself, but she was not annoyed at all. After all, the future lives of relatives and friends are not so simple. After a casual smile, he calmly said, "there''s no need to give me an answer now. There''s still some time. Just think about it slowly." There are no negative thoughts because of the other party''s doubt. In his opinion, this is not only to give them a way to live in Golan''s face, but also a kind of commercial behavior. After all, it should be reasonable to charge a handling fee for helping each other smuggle on a large scale? As for whether the other party can be in the bottomless abyss, this kind of devil who is even an Aboriginal has died one after another. When he dies, he changes his life against the sky and successfully mixes his head in a place like cutting leeks. It''s none of Olga''s business. After all, the chance of survival has been given. If the force is not given to oneself, it will be suck out. He''s not a nanny anyway. After saying this, he wanted to express something, but the sudden signal made him raise his eyebrows and unconsciously grin at the corners of his mouth. "After twenty years, he finally left the nest..." Thinking of this, he stood up directly and said to gollan: "I''ll go out and do something first." Then, ignoring their reaction, their body shape disappeared in place and went to an unknown place according to the remote coordinates. ------- More than ten minutes later. With the help of the ability of space transmission, he crossed an unknown distance of many kilometers and arrived near the target site. What you see is a huge jungle with dense vegetation. There are huge trees hundreds of meters high everywhere, and they extend for unknown kilometers. It can be described as a wild scene without the smell of civilization. Although there is still a little distance from the other party''s actual location, it is enough for him to perceive more detailed information. So he closed his eyes directly, manipulated the plague in the other party''s body to wake up from his deep sleep and perceived the situation around the target for himself. "Twelve, plus goals, there are only two demigods..." After a period of time, through the disease bacteria infected by the other team, Olga simply judged their strength. A satisfied smile immediately appeared on his face. In the blink of an eye, human form is replaced by the real state of the devil. As soon as the wings vibrated, in the huge roar, the white sonic boom turned into a shock wave, uprooting all plants within 100 meters nearby and making them fly around with dust fragments. It can be said that this scene is like receiving an aggressive spell. While Olga''s body flew towards the target at a speed of more than a hundred times the speed of sound under the reaction force. ------- Listening to the rapid approaching movement in the distance, the evil god zarathar stood on a mountain top with a slight frown. He felt a clear and indistinct malice from the other party. Obviously, the other party is coming for him! Although he didn''t understand how the guy with a little familiar breath found himself, he waved his hand to his subordinates around to prepare for defense. He began to mobilize the strength in his body and was ready to give a fierce blow to the enemy who dared to attack alone. Ten seconds later. In the distant horizon, there was a trace of red light, which expanded rapidly in the blink of an eye. It was at this moment that chalasser finally saw Olga clearly and recognized him thoroughly. "Bastard, a mere [median demon] dares to come to me alone!" Although he was muttering these words, he didn''t dare to be careless after feeling the other party''s extremely hot energy. He immediately began to mobilize the strength in his body and was ready to cooperate with his subordinates to directly kill Olga. After approaching a certain distance, Olga''s flight speed soared again. A lot of blood inflammation turned into wings and appeared on him. The surrounding temperature instantly reached hundreds of thousands of degrees Celsius, making him look like a fireball flying at high speed. If the angle of view is from the top, you can clearly see that the places he flew over have turned into a raging sea of blood and fire. On the routes he flew over, even in the air without anything, there was a faint burning smell, and the plants, rivers and swamps on the ground burned and evaporated under this high temperature, turning into dark charcoal and cracked scorched earth, which was turned into a part of the fire storm by the air flow he set off, blown to more distant places, and expanded the combustion range of the fire again. Under such a terrible momentum, chalasser and another demigod said that the other ten people immediately showed despair. The aftermath of this guy can probably kill them. What they don''t know is that it''s not just them as targets, but also other beings disturbed by Olga''s behavior. The guardian of the forest woke up directly from his long sleep when the forest was devastated on a large scale. The power that had already reached the level of [demigod] gushed out in an instant and wanted to get up and kill Olga, the forest destroyer. Olga naturally felt his malice, but he didn''t care about this little thing at the moment. All attention was focused on the main goal. At hundreds of times the speed of sound, the body suddenly attacked chalasser. And zarathar was unwilling to be outdone. The power that reached the peak of the [demigod] level burst out immediately! Want a hard fight with Olga! But at this moment, an inexplicable sharp pain suddenly occurred in his body, and his energy was coagulated under the interference of something. It was the virulent plague that Olga had been sleeping in his body for decades. In these decades, although they have been dormant, they have soaked his whole body with the passage of time. Of course, their role is limited, and they can''t pose any fatal threat to such a level of existence. They can be removed at any time, but at this moment, as long as they can cause some impact, they can become the cause of death! Olga''s body, in the terrified eyes of zarathar and his subordinates, forcibly hit him against the attack of his demigod subordinates. Under the huge impact, those guys with less than half god strength were instantly hit by the shock wave! Olga, along with zarathar, was knocked into the ground hundreds of meters deep. The stones and minerals along the way were all smashed. It can be said that the whole mountain is shaking for thousands of meters! In the face of this situation, the subordinate who was not shot off immediately wanted to rush to support his master. But Olga did not give him the chance. Stepping on zarathar, whose body was a little damaged and unable to move temporarily, he whispered with a smile: "[alone time - 30000 hits!]" With his words, Charles bristled all over his body! Immediately feeling the fatal crisis, he shouted, "gruel! Help me!" Under the power of spirit, another evil god hundreds of thousands of kilometers away immediately felt and immediately wanted to tear the space to help. This is his agreement with chalasser. The two reached an offensive and defensive alliance in the spirit world and faced the enemy together when necessary. Olga paid no attention to this. With the launch of the spell, he was stripped out of the current timeline, and then returned to his place in the next moment. There are tens of thousands of boxing shadows! In the indescribable roar, the air wave flew tens of thousands of meters high with dust, covering the whole sky. Only in microseconds, as the affected object, the demigod and the remaining ten beings were killed directly. The mountain peaks several kilometers high were also involved and accidentally injured. Under the bombardment of tens of thousands of fist shadows, with the flying dust, they were instantly hammered into a basin. Hundreds of kilometers around the land, with this land as the center, all collapsed, and the creatures living on it were forcibly shaken away. For a time, countless sundries were flying in the sky, forming an extremely shocking scene. As they fell, the land hundreds of kilometers around was turned over, and countless trees and even animals were inserted into the land like upside down onions, and then quickly buried by the falling debris. Holding the chalasser whose hands were beaten into crystals by himself, Olga stood over the center of the basin thousands of meters deep and tens of thousands of meters wide. He looked at the forest patron saint in the distance with a look of disbelief. At this moment, from Olga''s loving eyes, the other party thought through many common things and realized that the so-called territory is important to make guests happy. After rubbing his palm, he apologized with regret: "I''m really sorry. I went the wrong way without paying attention. I accidentally disturbed you! Goodbye!!" Then run immediately! Hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, gruer, who had just torn open the space crack and had not stepped in, also sensed zarathar''s death at the moment. So, he silently took back his legs before he had time to step out, repaired and reinforced the space cracks in front of him, and ran away as if nothing had happened. [alone time: a new spell created by Olga himself based on the time system spell knowledge of the demigod Augustus. Effect: deprive himself of the current time axis. The deprivation time depends on the consumption. All attacks issued during the deprivation state will appear together after returning to the original time axis.] Chapter 160 Six months later. With the help of the surrounding countries, the country near elsera elf country resisted the attack of the devil tide, and the surrounding situation became stable again. Four years later. Another country not far from the elves of elsera fell. For a time, the situation was turbulent again, and all kinds of chaotic cattle, ghosts and snakes began to rush out. This has caused chaos and frequent incidents in various countries. There are many wild experts whose operation is exquisite! Even let Olga applaud it! Call out, the abyss leads the way, and the evil god points to the street lamp. It is precisely with the participation of those talents that the great evil cause of the whole multiverse can prosper day by day. So that everyone in the bottomless abyss can be happy! Although elsera elf country is several countries away from the center of chaos, in the face of this pressing situation, elsera elf country has also started national military training activities and is ready to fight hard. As for Olga, he is still the same as before. After all, this situation has a hanging relationship with him. I have been experimenting with my own [all over the world mixed eating and other dead poisoning scheme], and my life is still happy. He eats, drinks, whores, gambles and poisons. He can be said to have all kinds of poisons. He occasionally runs out to punish evil and punish evil as a flavoring agent. It can be said to be a quiet and peaceful place! Speaking out can make most of the demons in the abyss envy death, which can be called the winner of demon life! Eleven years later. Things got worse, and one of the worst things happened for the elves of elsera. The spirit God they believed in [the God of glow] fell! In this case, Olga naturally ate and drank well and was a lot happier. Anyway, he is a onlooker. He is not afraid of big things. However, the originally stable elsera elf country is in a gloomy mood, and the whole country is full of pessimism. Let Olga want to go out and buy some local specialties, but he can''t find a shop open. It can be said that it has produced some sadness and achieved the same sorrow with the people. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°????¡«¡± Looking at Olga sitting in a chair and humming unknown songs, he did not know what to say. This guy can always do something that doesn''t fit the atmosphere. If it wasn''t strong enough, it would have been killed by others. She didn''t know that as a devil, the kind with insufficient strength had to die if she couldn''t even get out of the kindergarten. The cruelty of the bottomless abyss is always underestimated by creatures in other worlds. There, whether it is a foreign population or an indigenous creature, it dies at the speed of light in batches all the time. Only those strong enough can survive. The sand sculpture in the bottomless abyss is also strong enough. Facing her eyes, Olga smiled casually and said, "don''t frown~ Anyway, things have happened, and life still has to pass, doesn''t it? " For the so-called gods, he himself has no sense of awe, especially for the dead. So he really doesn''t care at all. For his words, Goran Er could only sigh helplessly: "you can''t understand this kind of thing at a glance." A devout believer meets an unbeliever, and their ideas are not on the same channel. So she wisely gave up the idea of debating with Olga. With all that said, Olga could only shrug helplessly. Just then, a special wave came, and Alison''s tall figure appeared in the room. However, her expression was more serious than before, and there was a little sad emotion between her eyebrows. Obviously, the fall of the God of glow caused a great blow to her. After all, as a divine family, [God of glow] is not only the God she believes in, but also one of her ancestors. Therefore, his fall is indeed a double blow to Alison in a sense. Alison looked at Olga, who had nothing to do as usual, looked a little haggard and said, "the ELF KING and the Council of elders have agreed to your terms, but you need to sign an abyss contract with them as a guarantee." After getting the news that Olga could take people to the bottomless abyss, Alison confessed to the management of elsera elf country that Olga, the devil, was eating here and waiting to die. It can be said that at the first second of hearing this news, the other party''s heart was very complex. It didn''t occur to him that his demigod concealed the fact that there was a demon squatting in his own country. They are even more suspicious of the border crossing over their own country. It let Olga in without any reaction. You know, that thing is one of the biggest guarantees in this country. Unexpectedly, it was directly verified on the spot that it was useless. Their hearts were immediately complicated. After that, they learned that Olga was a very special type, and that the boundary did have some effects, so they felt better. However, even so, it does not mean that they will have any good feelings for Olga. After all, the situation of the miling world was created by the devil. As for Olga''s so-called stowaway plan, not only does the operation sound like a pit father, but the price is a blatant butcher! If Alison''s status had not been there, she would have guaranteed Olga, and although the smuggling plan was unreliable at first sight, it could really fight in a desperate situation. The high level of elsera elf country can pull up a team to compete with Olga on the spot. "Yes, just sign." At the moment, hearing the news brought by Alison, Olga nodded indifferently. After all, he did not lose money in the business: "it seems that the situation is really very bad. Those old die hards have learned to bow their heads." Alison replied, "due to the fall of our God, the current situation in China is very bad, so the lower limit naturally becomes lower." Hearing this, Olga said with a little dissatisfaction, "it''s the same as I came to lower your lower limit. I don''t want face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as they said this, Alison and Glenn, who knew that this guy was very shameless, left their mouths at the same time, but didn''t answer him. This is because I''m worried about this careful guy. Due to their mouth-to-mouth behavior, they will make a temporary increase in the negotiation later. Olga can definitely do that. That afternoon. In a quiet and peaceful atmosphere, Olga and a group of high-level officials of elsera elf country had a friendly meeting. Focusing on the core issues of the event, the two sides paid close attention to several key points and conducted in-depth discussions in the spirit of business interests first and friendship useless! In the meantime, although several Elven elders suddenly left the scene due to old age, they finally signed an abyss contract of nearly one million words under friendly conversation and negotiation. After signing the agreement, the ELF KING was very happy to return to the palace, and even jumped up and down excitedly, accidentally smashing many innocent flowers and plants. True sin. Chapter 161 After Olga signed the abyss contract with the high level of elsera elf country, the situation in the whole miling world was still deteriorating. The giant boundary that envelops the whole main physical world is constantly being attacked due to the fall of the gods. There are often external demons, so they break in by force. It can be said that the decline has entered an irreversible state. Many countries and even the top leaders of the power also deeply understand the fact that they will die if they continue. He began to look for all kinds of ways to escape. Then the more embarrassing situation came. For the karto side, the indigenous people in the world are obviously a turtle in a jar and have no meaning to accept surrender. Other solitary demons don''t say whether they have the ability of Olga and can run away with people. No one expects them to keep their promises just because of their style. After all, it''s difficult to communicate. So they put their eyes on all kinds of external evil gods. After all, many evil gods don''t want life, just faith or property. For a time, the cult believers who are proficient in summoning evil gods have become a popular high-end technical talent. They have changed from shrinking in the corner to seeing light and death to everyone''s guest! All kinds of sealed evil knowledge were also dug out by high-level dignitaries from the sealed place and ordered people to study hard for special research! In such a changeable situation, Olga is greatly relieved: "Wonderful!" ------- More than ten years later. The order of various countries has become chaotic. Civil strife and division have become common news. Including the countries near elsera elf country, there are reports of demons fleeing and committing crimes in three or two days. In the face of this situation, although the senior management of elsera elf country is still angry with Olga''s high labor cost, it is also a little lucky to get on his little old car. After all, although the car is broken and narrow, and the driver is still a little wrong, it is better than lying and waiting for death. At least there can be a hope. It can be said that at this time point, because the top dignitaries here still have a little bottom in their hearts and are still forcibly stabilizing the domestic situation, elsera elves country has become a country with the best public security nearby. If it is not gradually closing its contact with the outside world and only accepting elves'' residents, it can definitely become a relocation place for a large number of people. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Feeling that evolution had been completed, Olga opened his coffin and climbed out in front of Goran and Alison. In order to meet the requirements of customers of elsera elf country, he is evolving a new talent ability. After all, the private space for transporting tens of millions of souls and all kinds of sundries is not enough just by rubbing it out with his own magic hands. At this time, we have to rely on the omnipotent evolution system. As long as the evolution point is enough, it can rectify any messy ability. To this end, Olga directly consumed hundreds of millions of evolution points. If this evolution point was just born in that year, it could be called a huge sum of money, but for him now, it''s just the degree of cutting a few waves of leeks. Just fishing for a few demigods is enough. In addition, this talent ability itself is the kind of preparedness, so this consumption doesn''t matter. [talent ability - Portable space: automatically form a portable small space according to the host''s strength, and strengthen the host''s talent for space system ability. This small space is extremely defensive and hidden. The host has absolute control, and can isolate most of the abilities of prophecy system, detection system and curse system with cross space effect... It can''t automatically generate air , energy, light, matter...] At present, although the portable space is still expanding automatically because it has just been born, and has not reached the level matching his strength, according to the feedback of this talent ability, he can roughly estimate the extent to which his strength can expand it. The internal volume is equivalent to a circular space with a diameter of about 30 kilometers. The specific shape can be customized. It doesn''t matter to pinch it into a noodle shape. Anyway, there is so much internal volume. "That''s enough. The soul can''t occupy much territory. That pile of sundries alone can''t hold so much." He nodded with satisfaction, kicked his left foot gently and closed his sliding coffin. This is his cos vampire prop, which is also full of blessing, symbolizing his happiness. Looking at the proud expression on Olga''s face, although Goran Er didn''t know what he was proud of, he still said: "a higher demon broke through the blockade of the border, came to the main material world, and several countries have been destroyed. The elf king asked you, are you ready?" According to the news she received, the strength of the coming demon has far exceeded the boundary of the [upper demon], just waved his hand and destroyed a still operating defense line, causing more than 20 demigods to die on the spot. Such strength is no longer within their resistance, and after a while, I''m afraid there will be other high-level demons. In order to avoid unnecessary losses, the high-level of elsera elf country has prepared to retreat in advance. "In that case, let him start." Hearing that demons of the [great demon] level had come, Olga also understood that the time was almost over. With their participation, the establishment speed of polluted land will undoubtedly increase significantly. I''m afraid that soon, the space channel connecting the bottomless abyss [lava wasteland] will be opened. Once the abyss Lord officially enters, the matter will be basically over. After getting an accurate answer, Alison nodded, disappeared and went back to life. And Granger looked at the coffin in front of him with a disgusted face. Don''t get me wrong. Goran didn''t object to Olga''s sudden cos interest. She was just an elf of the appearance party. She disliked the decorations on it. So I picked some flowers from the garden not far away and put them on it neatly. It looks like a wreath. Nothing else, at least it''s beautiful! ------ In the next six months, the resources of the whole elsera elf country began to be continuously transported to Olga for storage. Plants, pharmaceuticals, books, minerals, basic materials Most of his originally empty carrying space was directly occupied. At this moment, ordinary residents of the spirit country also began to get some inside information and gradually knew that there was still a way back in their country. For a time, the enthusiasm was unprecedented. All kinds of objects at the bottom of the box were taken out by them. A few months later. At the king''s capital square of elsera elf country. The ELF KING stood in the center of the huge magic ceremony and looked at his subjects with some uneasy faces. Although his face was still solemn, he inevitably sighed in his heart. To Olga beside him, he whispered, "I hope your method won''t go wrong." Olga smiled and replied casually, "there''s only one way anyway. You have to go if you don''t go, don''t you?" "That''s right..." Knowing that he had no choice, the Elven king held up his scepter and walked to the front of the palace. Facing the eyes expected by tens of millions of his subjects, he shouted: "the world of meeling is about to overturn. We can only find another way out. Under the function of the ceremony, we will give up our body at the moment and go to the unknown world..." In order to take care of the mentality of most of his subjects, he still did not choose to disclose the destination of himself and others. In fact, it is a bottomless abyss. After all, the destination is not good Chapter 162 A few hours later. He went up the steps in front of the palace and took a look at the elves who fell to the ground centered on the square. Olga looked at the center of the magic ceremony. There is a huge sphere with a diameter of about 50 meters. It is painted and engraved with countless runes and covered with all kinds of strange metal tubes. It looks like a bit of scientific and technological items. At the moment, it is slowly releasing a faint blue light, suspended in the air several meters high. The souls of tens of millions of residents of elsera elf country sleep in it, and only a few dignitaries are still awake. The strong smell of soul polymer almost made Olga hungry. Golan, who was beside him, couldn''t help pushing him. She said angrily, "you can''t eat them." Olga quickly said that he was not such a devil: "where... At least I signed a contract. How can I do that kind of thing that doesn''t keep my promise!" Be honest and trustworthy, don''t tell lies, it''s him! Olga has always been full of confidence in his magic products. Although he has basically done all kinds of bad things, his heart is still very pure. After hearing this, Alison gave him a white eye and retorted, "that''s not what you just meant!" "How can my eyes represent my noble character?" Then I saw him. While repeatedly emphasizing his purity, I reached out to the sphere and stuffed it into my personal space to prevent it from showing any breath. Because this kind of thing is put there without covering up. It''s just like fishing. It can catch all the demons with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. After all this, Olga once again focused on the many bodies around the square. With a wave, they put them in the portable space in order. At the moment, they have lost their vital characteristics and become real corpses. Even if the soul is put back, it can only be revived after special treatment. Only in this way could Olga bring them back to the bottomless abyss. Otherwise, when the demon Legion on on the outside of the world is blind, after the buffet, you still want to pack tens of millions of snacks to take away? It''s unbearable, who can''t bear it! The head will be hammered. Therefore, in the evolution of talent, [portable space] pays great attention to concealment. If the smugglers overturn, it will be very difficult After finishing all this, Olga turned to look at Alison and Granger and said, "now is our private time. Is there any good place to visit?" At the mention of this question, Golan, who was still a little lost, immediately came to the spirit: "go to the Hisun sea! I haven''t been there yet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing her friend, Alison, who is secretly worried about the future of her country, also doesn''t know what to say. Perhaps it is also because of this character that Goran Er can get together with Olga. Both feel a little heartless. -------- One year later. The palace of the Elven kingdom of elsera. Olga took a bench and sat on the top of the palace, looking at the distant scenery. During this time, the three of them basically traveled all over most famous scenic spots in the world. Also witnessed the chaos around the world, saw Alison and them full of complex emotions, and felt a sense of empathy. As for Olga, he regarded it as a comedy and had no intention to sympathize with all sentient beings. After all, for him as a devil, it is not just as simple as touching the blind spot of knowledge? Not long ago, the number of "polluted places" in the world reached a certain level. Olga vaguely felt that the resistance of the world had fallen to a certain extent. ''the last time is coming... '' Then he told Alison and the two of them his hunch. Finally, they chose to return to the Elven country of elsera, ready to witness its end here. I don''t know how long it''s been. Alison and Glenn stood next to him. Also look at the position of the sky. They gradually feel the pressure from the outside of the world. It is also at this moment that thousands of red pillars of light rise at various places in the spirit world and converge at one point! Olga clearly felt that the places where the beams of light rose were polluted places. With a dull noise like a huge gear rotating, a huge vortex appeared in the clouds in the sky. It slowly reveals a great sense of depression, which makes the creatures of the whole world feel a great crisis. At the same time, the sky all over the world became cloudy everywhere, and countless giant lightning fled in it, just like thunder dragons. When the huge vortex slowly cracked and tried to completely form a huge space channel, those lightning riots in an instant! In an instant, it reached the vortex at the same time. The dazzling blue electric current burst out in an instant, and the huge sound that can not be described in words reverberated in the whole world in an instant. Countless creatures were directly deafened and even stunned! When all the bright lights dissipate. The vortex has been destroyed. Everything has been emptied where it was just located. Even the cloud layer has been forcibly melted, leaving only a blank area. However, the feeling that some giant is slowly approaching has not disappeared! "Bang!!" In the great sound of fragmentation. A figure smashed the space with lightning speed and went straight to the sun in the sky. Shed a series of golden blood along the way. When his body hit the sun. Olga clearly saw the circular fire waves splashing on the surface of the sun. It was also at this moment that countless lightning appeared again in the sky of the miling world, rushing towards the punctured space, and the momentum was even stronger than just a point! In the strong light, Alison and them couldn''t help closing their eyes, because it was the intensity that could burn their eyes. Only Olga clearly saw that when the lightning poured into the space crack, a fist thousands of meters long hit it and hit the countless lightning head-on! In the huge energy collision, the clouds around millions of miles were blown away. The earth, buildings, plants and other things on the ground are also emptied by the shock wave. Dozens of countries were wiped out on the spot! It was accompanied by a great wail that rang through the world. After listening to this sound, countless native creatures in the miling world shed tears inexplicably. Because this is their ''father'', the painful cry when the world consciousness is wounded. It was also at this moment that karto, the abyss Lord far away in the lava wasteland, finally took his own steps, forcibly shortened the immeasurable distance, crossed the infinite world and arrived at the land of the miling world in one step. The great body suddenly reflected in the eyes of the creatures of the whole world. At this moment, countless creatures who witnessed his real body were ignored and absorbed their souls as long as their strength was below [lower demon]. Within the first second. Ninety nine percent of the world''s population has entered eternal death. The land and space he stepped on were automatically polluted and distorted by his personality and turned into magic soil belonging to the bottomless abyss. In a short time, a brand-new "polluted land" was formed there. His eyes, however, were completely indifferent to this little matter and calmly looked at the sun overhead. There? The king of the gods, who was wounded by him not long ago, has been blessed by the world consciousness and recovered from his serious injury. And the power is stronger than before, reaching a new height. Is looking at him with a murderous intention. With a move, Carlton''s body, which stretches for an unknown number of kilometers in the mountains in the distance, disintegrates in an instant. It is quenched into a long gun nearly 10000 meters long by the high temperature belonging to the Yan devil, which he holds in his hand. Looking at this situation, the gods on the sun showed a trace of fear in their eyes. Without saying a word, they began to call the artifact that world consciousness gave him control authority not long ago. With his action, the sun under his feet began to collapse and shrink in an instant, and evolved into a golden cup filled with liquid in a few seconds. At a glance, Olga recognized that it was a treasure belonging to the creation artifact in the myth of the miling world. In mythology, it is the sun that shines on all things. Originally, Olga thought it was just nonsense. Unexpectedly, it was true. The next moment, carlto and the king of the gods crossed the space and bumped into each other. In the ultra-high speed beyond the visual capture range of Olga, the two fought tens of thousands of times in an instant. The spear in carlto''s hand was forcibly broken, and the gold cup in the king of the gods was punched. A large amount of golden liquid leaked from it, turned into golden flame, and flowed into the main material world. Whether demons or indigenous creatures, everything along the way was forcibly burned into nothingness by the flaming River, and no one could resist it. In just a few seconds, a continent with a surface area comparable to that of a star was burned by one percent. The boundless sea surrounding the land was burned into boiling water in an instant, and the creatures in the sea were almost destroyed. Seeing this situation, Olga immediately understood that the fighting of the big men could not be watched by themselves, and the aftermath could give himself seconds! So he didn''t dare to hesitate. While the war situation was not upgraded, he immediately threw Alison and Golan into his personal space, then communicated with the abyss consciousness and directly returned to the bottomless abyss. Shortly after he left, several portals suddenly appeared in the air. The crystal wall system belonging to the miling plane, but not belonging to the many different spaces of the main material world, went out of all kinds of strong ones and joined the war one after another. The moon in the sky turned into a spear and was held in the hand of a storm giant. The boundless dark void turns into a cloak and blends into the scale of a colorful dragon. Since the creation of the miling world, the only three creation artifacts have been urged at the same time for the first time. In the face of this scene, carlto just waved with disdain. Hundreds of millions of demon legions outside the world immediately turned into a tide and poured into the world, officially starting the landing operation. In the chaotic battle, the continental plate was forcibly cracked, the boundless sea was evaporated, the distant stars in the sky were dragged down, and everything in the whole world began to burst gradually. Chapter 163 Bottomless abyss - 6548257 [lava wasteland]. Near its main city [calasia]. With a burst of spatial fluctuation, Olga smashed out of the space channel with the potential of falling from the sky, and stepped a passing crowd into the hard land on the spot. A soft landing was completed. Feeling the familiar toxic air around him, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "the air in his hometown is fragrant ~" Then he looked at the fresh meat under his feet and looked more happy for a moment: "A good start! I''ll be so happy as soon as I come back! Comfortable!!" So he stepped down from the wreckage of the other party with great satisfaction and walked towards [karasaya] in the eyes of passers-by. As the undisputed center of lava wasteland, a diversified city will naturally produce some specific places according to the distribution of various races. Just like those so-called Chinatowns in the last world, elves, dwarves and elemental giants... These creatures also have their own regional division in [karazea]. According to the contract between Olga and the high level of elsera elf country, he needs to take Alison to the territory belonging to the elf family for field investigation. After all, the so-called elves from all over the multiverse and the spirit world have nothing in common from inside to outside except the same name. After purchasing several access permits from the guard, he snapped his fingers. Alison and Goran appeared next to him, and their respective access permits were handed to them: "first burn your own breath on this thing, and then go with me to get familiar with the environment. After all, the hospitality here is far above the spirit world ~" There is a detection barrier inside [karasya]. Any presence that is not registered with the access permit is not allowed to move in the city. So in order to avoid trouble, the entry fee can''t be avoided. As for slave creatures whose value is not as high as the entry fee, there are other entrances and exits for separate charges. -------- Not long ago, they were still in the spirit world, but now they have entered the bottomless abyss. Alison and they didn''t react for a while. Especially when Olga showed her true body, they were a little uncomfortable to see Olga''s human form. The whole body is covered with exoskeletons like armor. The four wings are folded behind as a shield. Compared with human form, the top of the head has many curved horns and a slender tail like a whip. It can be said that the image looks particularly powerful. Standing there alone makes 90% of passers-by a retreat automatically. Fortunately, at the moment, Olga''s real height was controlled by him to more than two meters, which was similar to Alison and them. As for the face, Olga''s human form is seven or eight points similar to the real body. So the sense of disobedience of this shape is not too strong for them. At least they can recognize him by his face. After a period of familiarity. After confirming that Olga''s shape had changed, but his character was still like a bird, Goran Er took the courage to grasp the tail being thrown behind him and looked at it curiously. Touching the blood groove and the pattern of dead robbery, she asked, "these patterns are very beautiful. Did you carve them yourself?" She could vaguely perceive that the flower like lines on Olga contained some strange power. It was more strange than all the magic runes she had seen. Olga replied casually, "the talent comes with its own ability. It''s pretty, isn''t it?" "It''s really good." Looking at his real form full of strange beauty, Golan, as a party of appearance, was greatly satisfied. Since she knew that Olga was an abyss devil, she knew that the devil''s real body usually didn''t look very good. She had been worried about what Olga''s real body would do if it was too ugly. Constantly thinking, will it affect the appearance of future generations and a series of problems? At the moment, looking at his appearance, Goran ER was finally relieved! For their future generations, full of confidence! At least in appearance. Beside her, Olga did not know that the other party had considered so far. I saw him casually stretch out his fingers and snap his fingers. A colorful dead robbery flower, surrounded by bursts of blood mist, grew out of the void and appeared in his hand. Then he used it as an ornament and inserted it into Golan''s soft hair. "This kind of flower is my own power mark. When I was in the spirit world, I wanted to keep a low profile, so I never showed it." As a special manifestation of the talent ability of [plague disaster - dead robber flower], it was originally in the miling world that every guy infected with Olga''s disease would automatically appear the mark of dead robber flower on his body surface, greatly improving Olga''s influence on him. However, he finally chose to cancel them. After all, leaving marks everywhere when doing bad things will not only improve the alertness of others, but also easily lead to being chased and beaten. Unlike Goran''s quick acceptance, Alison looked at Olga''s very familiar posture, but her heart was very complex. I immediately understood why I thought Olga looked familiar. It turned out that he was the red devil who fought with himself in the golly line For a time, all kinds of information obtained over the years were connected together, which made her want to understand a lot of things. Immediately, looking at Olga became very complicated. And what she thinks. Although Olga was aware of it, he didn''t care much. After all, the miling world is almost gone, and many things are meaningless whether you know it or not. Alison is a smart woman. She will understand that sometimes she can''t care too much about the past. And the fact is exactly what Olga thought. Alison was full of ideas. But in the end nothing was said. He chose to follow Olga quietly and carefully observe the surroundings. ------ On the busy streets, countless races are mixed together. Or elegant, or cruel, or vicious. There are so many kinds that it can''t be described in simple words. The surrounding buildings are also very far apart in style. Some buildings even made Alison sigh for their delicacy, while others made her feel psychological and physiological discomfort just at a glance. It can be said that she was full of malice towards all life from top to bottom, revealing an unheard of sense of blasphemy. In addition, looking at the corner not far away, several demons are performing the barbecue meeting of charcoal barbecue dwarves. Alison frowned slightly and felt great disgust. She couldn''t help asking Olga, "since the city has been established here, is no one responsible for maintaining order?" Olga grinned: "Of course. But as a chaotic creature, the devil''s standard of order has always been very low. In this city, killing and robbery... Are legal acts. It can be said that you can do anything here as long as it doesn''t cause large-scale chaos. The strong exploit the weak and do whatever they want. This is the greatest truth here! " Chapter 164 After getting Olga''s answer, Alison didn''t ask any more questions. Quietly observing everything along the way, I want to distinguish whether it can be used as a new home for my race. Before long, with the help of the transmission array inside the city, the three of them reached the target location. At the first sight of the destination, not to mention Alison and them, even Olga was stunned. Although it has long been known that the appearance and painting style of elves in various worlds will be very different, at the moment, Olga still has the feeling of watching the magical animal world. It can be said that the good-looking ones are particularly good-looking, and the ugly ones are particularly ugly. Even the well-informed he felt so much, not to mention Alison and them. The expression was quite unspeakable. "Are you sure this place is the gathering place of the elves?" Facing the question of Goran Er, Olga chose to take his own steps and try to step in. Then he felt an inexplicable resistance rejecting his entry. At the same time, a message came into his brain, which meant that this place was established by an elf who had done great work in [calasia]. Any non Elf race needs to hang special signs to distinguish its identity before entering. Confirming this information, Olga pointed to the things with yellow skin, six hands, four legs and two pairs of insect wings not far away and said to Alison: "according to the judgment of this place, those guys are really elves." Immediately gave them two great shocks: "ah... This..." Although they knew that the outside world was vast, they never thought that the elves had such a branch. It''s refreshing their world view. In this regard, Olga can only helplessly shrug his shoulders. After receiving an ID, he took them in. In the following time, all kinds of strange elves constantly refreshed the horizons of Alison and Golan, making them deeply understand that elves can grow so abstract. It can leave a psychological shadow at a glance. ----- the second day. Many dignitaries in the Elven kingdom of elsera were awakened and revived. In the face of those strange elves with strange shapes and distorted characters, they were also greatly shaken! One after another said that it was an evolutionary branch of elves they had never imagined. Finally, after some discussion, they decided to stay in the area for a while before making a decision. If you really can''t, change an abyss or immigrate to a different world, The former is dangerous and the latter is troublesome. Another layer of abyss, completely unfamiliar situation, no one knows what will happen. As for immigration to different worlds, it needs to give special treatment to all residents of elsera elf country. After all, not every world welcomes foreign populations like the bottomless abyss. Many world rules are deeply malicious to outsiders. For example, there are no four basic forces in the whole world, and everything can be maintained by other unique energy. In this situation, the race that needs to rely on the four basic forces to exist, once it enters it, will be broken down alive under the strife of the whole world. The demon race has relative resistance. That''s why we can ignore the differences in the rules of the world and engage in horizontal aggression! Otherwise, most low-level demons will be run over by the rules of other worlds as soon as they enter other worlds. ------- Three days later. All materials and population have been transferred. The construction of a simple camp in the Elvish country of elsera began. All residents whose strength reaches [lower demon] have recovered. As for those whose strength is too low, they are still sleeping. After all, if the strength is too low, it can be tortured by the air of the bottomless abyss alone, and the awakening is for nothing. Can only wait for later processing. At this point, the abyss contract signed by Olga and elsera elf country has finally been fulfilled! After saying hello to Goran, Olga began to prepare for his advanced stage. He, who has delayed for decades, can''t wait for it. --------- A few days later. Somewhere very far away from [calasia]. Olga drilled into the ground nearly 10000 meters deep and closed his eyes after releasing thousands of emergency spells around him. With his will, the power that had already reached the limit level began to sublimate. Blood and soul, under the instinct of evolutionary system and devil, automatically climb to a higher level. The gift of abyss consciousness also came. A huge light column immediately crossed the space and directly covered him, providing him with more nutrition. This is his "merit.". It symbolizes the killing and destruction he caused. That is, the lives of all worlds indirectly and directly died in his hands. For abyss consciousness, these are all factors that can make him happy. Whoever died. Demons or ectopic creatures. And no matter how they die. It doesn''t matter to tear with your hands, chop with weapons, or kill with disease. As long as there is more death and more destruction, he can feel happy. His only position is chaos. In this case, in the spirit world alone, it infected tens of billions of people with diseases and murdered Olga, who did not know how many lives. Naturally, he was favored by the abyss consciousness and was rewarded dozens of times by ordinary demons. With the blessing of these energies, the advanced scheme of the evolutionary system immediately began to be continuously optimized. All the strength of orca, like the rubbish that he had been left behind, was quickly picked up for a large amount of impurities, leaving only the best part. At the same time, a large number of negative emotions and painful will accumulated in the [lava wasteland] seem to have been pulled, turned into a black transparent River, quickly gathered towards Olga, and turned into a black cocoon to wrap him. For a time, the sky around thousands of kilometers was shining with unknown brilliance, and the atmosphere became extremely depressed. All the demons felt the great crisis one after another and began to escape without saying a word! ------- A month later. As Olga opened his eyes, the huge black cocoon wrapped around his body automatically disintegrated and revealed his shape. On the body up to 20 meters high, there was originally a kind of exoskeleton similar to light armor. The shape has been greatly adjusted. The patterns have become more cumbersome, but also become much heavier. It looks like heavy armor. With the lines on the armor, there is even a different sense of sanctity. The original four wings seemed to split automatically and became more slender. At the same time, the number directly reached eight. Each wing was nearly 25 meters long and could even completely cover his body. So many wings, plus his two ears similar to the reduced version of wings, have just rounded up to ten. [host: Stuart ogarisa azaron... Christopher Olga] [race level: Demon - mutant Yan demon superior demon] [strength: 155] [speed: 157] [Constitution: 159] [Magic: 157] [soul: 164] [talent: Self evolution - evil resentment armed (1. The host is in the process of self optimization at any time, and fighting, swallowing flesh and blood, soul and evil thoughts will speed up this process. 2. The body surface automatically forms special armor, which has high defense and recovery power, automatically adapts to all environments, automatically infects all aware targets. 3. Automatically absorbs negative energy to recover all injuries.) Bloody plague fire - death robbery (blood inflammation and plague are completely integrated and become your most basic energy. It has the characteristics of corrosion, activation, high temperature, highly toxic and burning all things, and can even evolve into various plague diseases.) Worldview eye - coming (the line of sight is immune to most interference, the visual distance depends on the input power, and can project the avatar to all places in the line of sight.) Nothingness revelation (greatly improve their learning ability and understanding ability, and can automatically perceive many things.) Pain - deepening (part of the power of pain, you can freely apply and use the power of pain, and the target you hurt will become more and more painful over time.) Portable space - will barrier (automatically form a portable small space according to the host''s strength and strengthen the host''s talent for space system ability. This small space has strong defense and concealment. The host has absolute control and cannot be damaged before breaking the host''s will.) Abyss contract (with the power of the bottomless abyss, he has the ability to independently accept calls, and can use the power of the abyss as a medium to sign contracts with other beings. Note: no one can break the contract, even if he is a demon prince.) Demon summoning (the ability of high-level demons to awaken automatically can summon other demons lower than themselves from the bottomless abyss, and the specific number depends on their strength.)] [ability: it''s too long. I''m too lazy to make it up. Skip it directly. Anyway, it''s all kinds of spell abilities and fighting skills...] [evolution point: 0] Chapter 165 Took a slight breath. Olga could feel that he was in a bottomless abyss and had an unspeakable sense of pleasure. [self evolution - armed with evil resentment] under the influence of this natural ability, a large amount of negative energy automatically flows into the body and becomes the cornerstone of his growth. In the bottomless abyss, other things are not guaranteed, but negative energy can be seen everywhere. As a beneficiary, olgana enjoys incomparably and feels like receiving support. Just standing and doing nothing, you can realize that your strength is slowly rising. [young devil] - [little devil] - [lower devil] - [middle devil] - [upper devil] - [great devil] - [Demon Lord] - [demon prince] At this time, Olga had entered the upper half of the eight levels of the devil and officially stood on the middle and upper levels of the pyramid. It can be said that he has been qualified to enter and exit most of the areas in the bottomless abyss. Of course, it''s not easy to say whether you can live just because of your entry and exit qualifications. After all, the most important feature of the strength of [upper demon] in the bottomless abyss is the most basic sense of security. When the strength reaches this level, it will not be lost by the aftershocks of others'' fighting. It can also resist most of the bad weather in the bottomless abyss and will not die in obscurity. If you insist on death, you will still lose the speed of light. ------- After spending a few seconds getting familiar with your current body. Olga controlled his wings behind him and stretched them at will. He can clearly feel the beating of every blood vessel on his body, and can also make a detailed comparison between the strength at the moment and that before entering the stage through his previously recorded data, so as to obtain the specific data of the strength at the moment. Soon after, with a slight force on the eight wings behind Olga, his body ran through tens of thousands of meters of solid soil and appeared on the surface of the earth. Even, under the impact and friction of ultra-high speed, the soil layer along the way is dissolved into materials similar to magma. After floating in mid air and looking around, the scenes of tens of thousands of miles nearby appeared in his eyes. Finally, a demon with the strength of [upper demon] became his goal. The power in the opponent''s body is also very powerful among the [upper demons] seen by Olga. It is obviously the best of this level! In the face of his undisguised malicious gaze, the other party also reacted with great speed. The two lines of sight immediately crossed a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers and touched each other. There was no doubt or hesitation. After determining Olga''s malice, the other Party chose to take the lead. Dozens of dark green poisonous rays hit Olga in an instant at a speed close to light, without giving him any time to escape. However, the light that can dissolve rocks, metals, flesh and blood and soul did no harm to Olga. After leaving a trace on the external armor, it dissipated as completely as a mud ox into the sea. The tiny trace was repaired instantly without any residue under the self-healing ability of the armor. At the same time, in the face of his active attack, the eight wings behind Olga began to force at the same time, and his body began to approach the other party quickly with the momentum of wind and rain. The airstream brought by the wind alone caused a hurricane nearby. Everything in front of him, whether demons or other creatures, was attacked indiscriminately. Even the huge mountain peak as towering as Tianzhu was forced through by him, and a huge tunnel was opened on the hillside. In the face of such violence, the other party shows no weakness! The body turned into a dark green halo and rushed towards the head! When the two collided, a translucent shock wave spread out with their power, turning the neighborhood directly into a vacuum. In extreme speed, they use all kinds of spells and even fighting skills. The wings behind Olga, after a short period of maladjustment, soon entered the battle rhythm, like eight long knives with his hands and tail, constantly fighting with the spikes, whips and sharp blades evolved from the other party''s energy body. They are both empty handed. Their bodies are the best weapons! Olgana smelted his own inheritance and memory, as well as the knowledge of several worlds, plus the fighting memory of countless life bodies lost in his hands. Although the fighting skills he obtained are far beyond the scope that ordinary people can understand, he still hasn''t taken any advantage of each other at the moment. Because in each other''s long life, fighting has long become a random act like breathing. I don''t know how many rounds of fighting, coupled with the devil''s own memory plundering ability, constantly plundering all kinds of combat skills, the opponent''s combat skills are naturally extraordinary and refined, and even have the ability similar to [direct sense], which can easily judge what attack and defense are most suitable. It can be said that if it were not for Olga''s natural ability, he greatly improved his understanding and learning ability of fighting and fighting, and also gave him a lot of abilities that can be called metaphysics in this regard. He would directly fall into the disadvantage in this competition. After all, the survival time of the two sides is too different, and the accumulated experience can not be compared. This is also his biggest defect compared with the old strong. Walking too fast, some things haven''t kept up with the pace. In this collision, olgana experienced an unknown number of enhancements and could face the super body of the star explosion. Meet the life form of the other party, which can be transformed into energy speeding movement and avoid most attacks. The two sides did not distinguish between high and low in a substantive sense in a short time. However, after hundreds of rounds of attacks, with the rapid operation of Olga''s unique talents and abilities in the battle, he accurately captured extremely secret information. The weaknesses and omissions of the other party began to be revealed gradually! In the second second second after the collision, Olga, who had fought thousands of times and was thoroughly familiar with the opponent''s attack mode, relying on his own talent and ability, Fuzhi''s heart was aware of the energy flow center in the opponent''s energy body, which was changing its position at a high speed. Consciousness and instinct can distinguish gains and losses in an instant. The eight wings behind him, like eight sharp blades, closed all the Dodge routes of the other party in an almost incredible arc, and then stabbed into the other party''s body to block and divide the energy flowing. Make the energy flowing at a high speed like an ocean temporarily stagnate! Then Olga''s right hand, without hesitation, seized the opportunity and penetrated from the other party''s jaw, crushing the life core forced to manifest in the other party''s skull due to energy stagnation on the spot. The other party then stopped all activities. The unknown [upper demon], the third second after the face-to-face fight with Olga. Defeat! There is only one reason for this. The other party didn''t open, and Olga opened! At this point, I combine my memories of the great devil plundered from other demons. Olga understood his position roughly. The level of [great devil] can''t be beat, but no one can beat himself at the level of [upper devil]. Just should, not sure. After all, other demons may hang up. Chapter 166 As the order increases. The gap between each order is also increasing. It''s normal for a person to be able to work for seconds at a higher level. In addition, those high-level demons are naturally talents who can successfully survive in the one in a billion probability of the bottomless abyss and reach such a point. Basically, there can be no major defects in mind, body, technology and intelligence. If there are major defects in any aspect and they can still become high-level demons, it means that the other party is far more powerful in other aspects and can ignore the defects in that aspect. Otherwise, it would have been cold. In this case, these demons speak well, their heads are abnormal, and it''s hard to say. But they cut down people, which definitely belongs to the top level of the world of heaven! The so-called master choppers are everywhere. So if you want to fight with them across levels, the difficulty is naturally extremely high. If you don''t pay attention to it, even the open hanging baby like Olga may be smashed. It can be said that it is not easy for Olga to have this strength just after entering the [upper demon]. Suddenly, some obscure fluctuations in the sky attracted the attention of Olga and even the whole [lava wasteland]. Any existence with keen perception can easily feel that the whole abyss is revealing a pleasant mood. It''s like cheering something. Not long. The clouds in the sky began to twist gradually, and a huge vortex slowly appeared. Even standing on the ground, you can''t see how huge it is. It can only be said that at a glance, the whole sky is a whirlpool rotating at high speed. With the huge roar, countless blood colored light spots fell from the vortex and slowly integrated into the spaces everywhere in the lava wasteland. Immediately, the whole [lava wasteland] was like a starving ghost looking forward to feeding, and even the free energy in the air began to cheer. In the face of this situation, driven by curiosity, Olga''s talent ability [worldview eye - coming] began to launch. A lot of energy poured into it. His eyes crossed the unknown distance and reached the vortex. Then I saw the vast land and sea covered with all kinds of corpses and buildings, which were slowly disintegrating. Matter, energy, even corpses, all tangible and intangible things, under the special action of the vortex, turn into blood colored light spots and integrate into the lava wasteland to make it grow further. Through the familiar atmosphere on a continent, Olga confirmed the identity of the wreckage. The main material boundary and the subordinate different space of the miling plane. Obviously, after this period of struggle, the miring plane finally went to failure in this plane war. The whole plane crystal wall system was broken and pulled into the bottomless abyss. There is no possibility of turning over. Compared with Olga, who relied on his special ability to see the actual situation, the refugees, such as Golan in karaseya, felt inexplicable sadness in the face of the blood and light spots constantly shed from the sky. When they get rid of that emotion and wake up, they can only look at each other miserably and completely understand that they will never be homeless again. In addition to the hatred of the bottomless abyss, there is more sadness about their own strength. If the spirit world can have a strong [Demon Lord] level, or when the bottomless abyss first invaded, they will resolutely strangle that sign. They will never be reduced to such a point. ------ Two years later. On the busy street, Olga hugged the exposed demon around him and yawned at will. And the other party is charming and charming: "my Lord, you dump the Female Elf named Golan. People will be obedient." Obviously, she regarded Golan as a thorn in her eye. Olga just shook his head indifferently: "I just like the way you are jealous." Hearing this, the demon put his arm around his shoulder and shook it to death: "You are good or bad!" "You''re not bad anywhere." "I''m a little embarrassed by the praise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not far away, Alison, who was maintaining her weapons, watched them flirt and turn her eyes unconsciously, I don''t understand the structure of the devil''s three views. In the past two years, these refugees from the spirit world finally reluctantly adapted to the living environment of the bottomless abyss. If we say that in the miling world, the relationship between various ethnic groups is very complex, all kinds of bends and turns. Then the environment of the bottomless abyss is relatively simple. It''s ok if you don''t recognize your relatives except yourself. Walking on the street, anything can happen without warning. Killing at will is not a thing at all. As the price of these experiences, elsera elves paid the lives of nearly 20 legendary elves and one demigod elves. Even, if it wasn''t for Goran''s relationship, Olga reluctantly made a hand. The losses suffered by these refugees will definitely be more serious. In the spirit world, there is the influence of world oppression, and their feelings are not very strong. But in the bottomless abyss, facing these demons in their heyday, they are really very difficult. Basically, it takes several people of the same level to win a demon. And the elves of other branches are not easy to match. In addition to a few relatively special ones, many of the so-called elves are even more cruel than demons. In the face of this situation, the high level of elsera elf country has divided two camps. One side wants to find a suitable foreign world at all costs, so as to immigrate to it. The other side thinks that the strength is not enough. It''s useless to hide anywhere. They want to continue to observe and learn in the bottomless abyss and look for the possibility to make themselves further. After all, in the bottomless abyss, the so-called God sealing methods are not precious. Many things that can be listed as top secret information in the miling world even feel like a rotten street here. It fully illustrates the different horizons of the two sides. Compared with here, the previous miraculous plane is like a closed small room. Many roads have been blocked, so people can''t see any hope. It can be said that the stagnation of development is one of the main reasons for the destruction of the miraculous plane. After letting Olga play with the demon for a while, Alison finally couldn''t help reminding, "the time is coming." Hearing this, Olga song opened the demon and said calmly, "I should get down to business." The other party immediately coquettishly said, "play again for a while ~" Finally, after wasting some time, Olga took off the other party. On the way, Alison preached with a little dissatisfaction: "I feel that your female companions will be in trouble sooner or later." Olga smiled casually and replied, "I never care about that kind of thing." I didn''t take her words to heart at all. In this regard, Alison could only shake her head when she thought that Olga had changed more than 50 female partners in the past two years. I hope that some miracle will happen to make Goran control Olga. Although, she also found it difficult. After all, many times, Olga himself could not control his behavior. Chapter 167 What Alison said. It''s not a very important issue. It''s just that Olga needs to go somewhere to get something. It didn''t take them long to reach their destination. A super mountain range composed of countless giant volcanoes. This is a place where [karathaya] specially forges things. It can only be used after paying a fee. It is a special place under ''official'' management. If we exclude the slaves used for blood sacrifice when forging magic props, it can be regarded as a rare place of peace in the lava wasteland. Ignoring the enthusiastic slave traders who were selling themselves "consumables" next to the mountains, Olga took out a metal token and opened a space passage into his own area. In order to obtain the permission to use this place for two years, 30 kind-hearted people with strength up to [median demon] were consumed. Walk out of the space passage and stand on the platform made of black stones. Olga said calmly to Alison, "wait here." Then he crossed the barrier on the black stone platform, stepped on a slurry similar to magma, and entered an area full of terrible high temperature. As one of the areas with the highest temperature in the lava wasteland, the temperature here is far above the so-called stars, with many unique effects! As a Yan devil, he is almost immune to the high temperature that has not been artificially manipulated. Otherwise, even Olga could not forcibly enter and leave here in the form of flesh. At most, he would stand on the black stone platform for remote operation. After a while, Olga came to the center of the area and looked at the red pillar of fire that was constantly smelting the things in front of him surrounded by countless magic runes. When he was a little handy, the runes dispersed automatically, and the pillar of fire dispersed, raising the temperature in this area again. And the object wrapped in it has also been completely revealed. There are ten metal rings with dark red as the main body and gold as the auxiliary. There are no patterns or jewelry inlays on it. It looks like a semi-finished product. With Olga''s random move, they automatically flew out, changed into a suitable size and put them on his hand. A burst of brilliance lit up, and the extremely rough shape of the ten rings automatically began to adjust with Olga''s aesthetics. Before long, their image changed greatly, and they were covered with patterns similar to the evil hatred armed forces on Olga. That is, the pattern of dead rob flower. Become an inexplicable sense of holiness and evil, both contradictory and harmonious. After feeling the function of the ring, Olga nodded with satisfaction. 1. Store negative energy, 2. Resist the oppression of the world. In addition, it is hard enough and strong enough without any fancy special effect. For Olga, this is enough. For Olga, negative energy is the resurrection coin, while resistance to world repression is the necessary effect to go to different worlds. Combined with the high-speed adaptability of his [self evolution - evil resentment armed] talent ability, even if he fights with others as soon as he arrives in different worlds, he doesn''t need any advice, but it cancels the weakest stage. As for the hardness, there is no need to mention it. After all, he likes to hit people with his fist. If it''s not hard enough, it''s easy to break it. In order to avoid this, Olga not only used a lot of hard materials to ensure its hardness, but also added his own flesh and blood to make it absorb negative energy and repair the damage automatically. Not only that, but even his plague can make the dead alive. After adding his flesh and blood, the ring not only has the function of automatic repair, but also naturally has some special characteristics. To some extent, we have reached a symbiotic relationship with him. At this moment, feeling that those rings have been connected with his armor and are blending with his natural ability [self evolution - evil hatred armed], Olga understands that this thing will be a growth equipment in the future and can become stronger with himself. "So what''s the name for this thing?" Thinking of this, he fell into a deep thought. After all, other people''s equipment has some names that sound very drag. Of course, he can''t lose. Although this thing was originally conceived because he robbed a lot of messy things. Weapons, armor, magic props, special materials... But because he is an empty handed sect and has his own armor, he can be said to have no bird use at all. So I had a whim and tried to turn them into treasure, dissolve all those things and forge a useful equipment by myself. After all, those things pile up faster than Mount Everest. It''s a pity to keep them still. Fortunately, among the street pours killed by Olga, there are many people who master forging technology and enchanting technology. Coupled with his inheritance memory and the knowledge gained by the miling world, those things have not been completely wasted. Even under the influence of his talent [nothingness enlightenment], he was full of inspiration at that time. He played 12% of the effects of various technologies, which made his debut work perfect. ------ Looking at Olga who stepped onto the stone platform, he was facing the ring in his hand with a heavy face. Alison asked suspiciously, "did the casting fail?" She was not surprised. After all, Olga also told her that he had no experience in making magic props. Failure is nothing strange. In this case, she can only pity those precious materials. After all, she saw with her own eyes that Olga threw in a magical material the size of a mountain without money, and frantically destroyed all kinds of magical equipment in order to extract all kinds of precious materials for forging. That kind of capital investment made her scalp numb. Just glancing at it, she felt that those materials could make dozens of semi artifact. It may not be possible to empty the Treasury of the Elven kingdom of elsera several times. Olga threw so many things in, but only to practice his hand. Just thinking about it made her feel a burst of heartache. It can only be said that Olga, an excellent devil who made his fortune by doing business without capital, completely failed to understand the hard work of making money. Taking cutting people as a hobby can not only enjoy life, but also harvest a lot of things. Not only won''t be hard, but also very happy! For Alison''s question, Olga shook his head: "no failure. I''m just thinking about what to call this thing. Now I''ve come up with dozens of names, and I don''t know which to choose." "... go to any one you like." Alison sighed helplessly. Olga, who is a little difficult to choose, is entangled. After thinking about it, he snapped his fingers. Dozens of cards, with their backs to Alison, were suspended in mid air. Olga chose to hand over the question: "come on, choose one for me." In this regard, Alison can only give him a white look and randomly choose a card. It says "scarlet sin". Olga nodded with satisfaction: "well, as my initial equipment that has been delayed for many years, this is its name from now on." Chapter 168 A few days later. Olga looked at the scarlet sin filled with negative energy. I knew in my heart that it was time for me to go to another world again. So I said to Goran. Although he knew that Olga would not do anything good when he went to the so-called different world, after hesitating, Goran er said, "pay attention to safety." "Yes." After answering at random, Olga disappeared in place. Following the traction of the abyss contract, he went to the space where he received the call. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This space is still inseparable in direction, full of light spots of different sizes. After advanced [upper demon], Olga has far more options than last time. All kinds of light balls showing precious sacrifices appeared in his eyes. Some sacrifices, even from his point of view, are also very valuable, but he did not directly choose those light spheres. After all, sacrifices often represent difficulty. It would be very painful if I had been beaten on behalf of others in the past. After some searching, he chose him who had difficulty. The final scheme was selected. Random selection. After all, the sacrifice is likely to pit the father, but his talent ability [nothingness revelation] will not. In the random lottery, he has a unique advantage by relying on the hidden hunch provided by his talent. It can be said that this is a lucky job. And his luck is higher than others. Finally, he randomly selected a strange summoning ceremony for sacrifice. Olga didn''t bother to worry about anything and directly chose to respond to the call. Under the power of the bottomless abyss, he crossed countless worlds at an unobservable speed. Just as he was about to reach his destination, Olga still chose the old plan. Send an avatar to explore the bottom first. If something is wrong, run away directly. ------ Thar star, Republic of Egypt, Asia, Bauhinia city. In a cave in a remote suburb. A middle-aged man with a little slovenly appearance stared at the calling ceremony in front of him. He kept chanting the calling mantra. As Olga, who was far away in the abyss, responded, the calling ceremony gradually radiated brilliance, and the middle-aged man''s look became more and more excited. Like crazy! "Hoo!" The flame several meters high sprang up from the calling ceremony. With the flame splitting from the middle, a flame door appeared here. Olga stepped out of the middle, suspended in the air, and looked down at the middle-aged man. Just for a moment, he judged that this was just an ordinary man with some special power. The specific strength can only be said to be poor. If Olga hadn''t deliberately restrained his strength. This guy should have gone crazy when he faced him directly. Even ordinary people without power have a considerable probability of killing each other in groups! And that undisguised hatred. Obviously, this is a eager avenger. It can be said that this is the best Summoner for demons. Eager for revenge, they can often make the devil get more things under the influence of hatred. To say the defect, it is that there is no big problem with this calling ceremony, so that Olga can''t find any loopholes and act recklessly like the first world. And the energy concentration of the world is a little low, and the taste is a little strange. It reveals a rotten smell, as if it had deteriorated. According to Olga''s analysis, the destructive power of various forces will increase here, but the energy recovery effect will decrease. (PS: that is to say, the direct point is to increase the attack power and method strength, and the speed of returning to blue is to reduce the endurance effect.) After sorting out the general situation, Olga asked the middle-aged man in front of him: "mortal, what''s your wish?" There is no cruelty or greed on his face. There is only a sense of business calm. In terms of cooperation, the slightly stretched wings behind him, as well as the sacred and evil sense of evil resentment armed forces, the middle-aged man felt great pressure at that time. For a moment, I didn''t even understand whether what I called was a legendary cruel devil or an unknown strange evil god. "... I hope you can help me kill a target." After some silence, facing Olga''s impatient eyes, the middle-aged man hesitated to say his wishes. Facing this request, the tail behind Olga rolled up the central sacrifice of the calling ceremony. A special container. He asked coldly, "is the intensity of that goal stronger than the guy in this thing?" He could feel that there was a strange life inside the sacrifice. Although the smell is a little strange, the energy intensity is not high, which is just the strength of [young devil]. Olga did not care about this. Anyway, it''s a randomly selected calling ceremony. Just rub the sacrifice. It''s just to get extra money! After listening to his question, the middle-aged man hesitated and replied: "... Much better than it, probably able to cope with more than a dozen of it." So Olga shook his head and denied the deal: "then the sacrifice you gave is obviously not enough. You are exchanging a weak goal for a strong goal, and it is still a much stronger one." The middle-aged man immediately felt that Olga''s statement was very reasonable and could not refute it at all. For a time, the heart was greatly hit! The already ugly face immediately became more gray. It looks like a lost dog. He has no more chips Feeling his desperation, Olga timely made a friendly proposal: "if you don''t have more chips, let me add an additional condition?" The middle-aged man, who was ready to give up, immediately brightened his eyes as if he had caught the last straw and couldn''t wait to ask, "what conditions?" Olga pointed to a magic Rune in the summoning ceremony at his feet and said, "just change this text." With that, he wrote a new magic Rune next to him and motioned the other party to replace this text with those words. After carefully identifying those words, the middle-aged man''s face immediately became particularly ugly. The current function of that text is that Olga will be expelled from the world immediately after fulfilling the contract. Once the replacement is completed and the contract is fulfilled, Olga will have the right to act at will in this world. It can be said that the significance of this move is particularly obvious. "Are you hesitating?" Looking at his ugly face and indecisive attitude, Olga showed a different smile on his indifferent face: "but I seem to be your last choice?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man shook his body and made a decision. Clenched his teeth and replaced the words. When he was replaced, the smile on Olga''s face was no longer hidden: "Good, the contract is established!" With his words, the portal behind Olga shook slightly. Silently, his real body and incarnation were combined into one, and completely came to the world! Chapter 169 After officially entering the alien world, Olga squeezed his fist. I feel that my strength is only about a quarter under the influence of the world''s repressive force. All over the body, there is a feeling of being squeezed out. Without the dual blessing of [evil hatred armed] and [scarlet sin], he may not be able to retain even one twentieth of his strength. Although one twentieth of his strength is not much, killing a [median demon] is just like playing. In addition, according to the comparison of his biological clock, he knew that the time flow rate here was a little more than five times faster than that over the bottomless abyss. So the slow wave is that there is plenty of time. After confirming these things, he focused on the middle-aged man in front of him and continued the previous transaction: "who is your goal and where is the location?" The man who had some hesitation now knew that it was too late to repent, so he broke the jar and said: "there is a special villa at 177 the Fifth Avenue in glence Town, the Republic of Egypt, Asia, lingxun city. It''s a special phenomenon. I need you to remove it!" After listening, Olga nodded: "I see. I''ll deal with it. You can find a grave for yourself in the rest of the time." At least he was also the guide of the buffet, and Olga gave a slight reminder. With that, he walked to the cave without delay. No more middle-aged men. There is no idea of asking the cause and specific cause of the matter. After all, each other''s gratitude, resentment and hatred are none of your business. I''m just a killer who doesn''t have feelings. I''m not a peacemaker who comes to mediate disputes. It''s right to chop according to the goal. For Olga''s words, the middle-aged man''s pale face showed a trace of haze. No one needs to remind him. He can feel that his injury is deteriorating rapidly, and he will die soon. His face was very complicated and he thought, "there''s only so much I can do... Your hatred... Hope..." With these thoughts, he was already very weak. He was forced to mention his essence and spirit purely by hatred, and immediately weakened a lot. It looks like death is coming. ------ Out of the cave. Olgana''s huge real body immediately changed into human form. And wear clothes similar to middle-aged men. Compared with the time when he was in the miling world, his modeling at the moment has faded a lot of prominent non-human characteristics. Most importantly, the double corners on the wharf and the eyes on his forehead are gone. After all, he doesn''t know what the situation in the world is and whether there are mixed ethnic groups. So he directly disguised himself as an ordinary human. He raised his head and looked at the sun in the sky. He muttered with a little dissatisfaction: "summoning demons in broad daylight really doesn''t understand the atmosphere at all. Isn''t it good to wait until the moon is dark and the wind is high?" Although the sun in this world gave him a general feeling, it did not have the strong exorcism effect of the miling world. However, it is undoubtedly impolite for a middle-aged man to summon demons in broad daylight. After looking around the surrounding wild mountains for a few kilometers, Olga didn''t see anything valuable except that he found a lot of artificial garbage floating in the river not far away. However, this is only a small problem. Smelling the smell circulating in the air, he knew where the nearby human gathering place was. With a stroke, a translucent space appeared beside him. He stepped in with one step. ------ At noon, there was smoke everywhere in Bauhinia City, which looked like a city in fog. For ordinary people, although the visibility here is not low, it is definitely not high. It basically looks foggy ten meters away. This is due to various factories, even cars, houses and leisure places Basically, everywhere, there is a continuous sound of mechanical gear rotation, and smoke is continuously emitted. After walking out of the portal, standing on the top of a building and feeling the components of the smoke at will, Olga recognized that they were not toxic and their properties were more similar to pure water vapor, but they needed to be more agglutinated and could not dissipate for a long time. This is also the main reason why these residents live fairly healthy. If it is the particulate smoke produced by burning materials, ordinary people in the whole Bauhinia city are doomed to be plagued with disease for a lifetime. Obviously, this is a civilization that has embarked on the development path of steam machinery, and has walked a distance on the road, breaking through many problems hindering development. Looking down at the street below through the thick fog, Olga smiled and sighed, "it''s very suitable for playing hide and seek ~" After spending a few seconds listening to the communication of thousands of pedestrians below, Olga spliced the local language from their communication, automatically integrated it, and obtained some disorderly information. However, many basic information is not perfect, and he has not completed many common sense knowledge of the world. So he set his eyes on the kind-hearted people in the wild. After all, senior savage fighters, if you lack anything, you can find a kind-hearted person to sponsor. It must be right. "Let me Kangkang. Which guy has a deep fortune and can hit my hand..." Before long, among the many goals, he chose lucky passer-by a. The figure immediately disappeared in place. -------- A shabby street some distance from the city center. There are four streams of sewage here, and the sanitary condition is very worrying at a glance. Moreover, the people on the streets wear at least two or three grades worse than those in the city center. There was not much brilliance between his looks. Most of them are nerds whose life has been dull. Obviously, they don''t live very well. The goal of Olga is in a folk house on this street. Several men and women are gathered inside to celebrate warmly. All kinds of paper money were scattered all over the floor. The leading man among the crowd was about 40 years old, with average appearance and strong figure. At the moment, while drinking, he shouted happily, "hahaha! After this, let''s go and play for a few years!" Several people around laughed and agreed, cheered with others and advised people to eat vegetables. They looked happier and happier one by one. The main reason why they are so happy is that they did a big deal and successfully robbed a bank not long ago. This is undoubtedly a highlight moment for a group of robbers, which can be regarded as the peak of their career! What the leading man and several others didn''t notice was that there were two guys in the crowd who exchanged eyes tacitly at this time. They are biological brothers. They had extra plans long before they acted! That is to poison these drinks. When it''s done, poison the others. Then they can get away with the money enough to spend a lifetime. And now, it''s almost time for them to harvest! Because they had taken the antidote in advance, they didn''t ask others to propose a toast now. They were very happy while drinking wine and laughing. It can be said that it is perfectly integrated into the atmosphere of the scene, and people can''t see any flaws. Chapter 170 Just when the leading man was drinking there. A strange voice suddenly came into his ears. "The wine is not good." He immediately retorted, "nonsense! This is very expensive wine!" Then he turned his head and prepared to debate with the other party. However, when he saw Olga, the whole person was stunned. He was a little drunk and asked, "who are you?" When others heard this sentence, they also turned their eyes. His eyes to Olga were full of doubts. Faced with their doubts, Olga answered casually, "come to the buffet." Then, in front of them, he took the wine bottle in his hand and took another sip: "it''s hard to say whether the wine is expensive or not. Anyway, the taste is not good. But the taste of several poisons inside is OK, with a special decorative effect. " Hearing this, the leading man grasped the key point, was stunned and said, "how many poisons?" He remembered that he should have poisoned the food. The other people beside him changed their faces and showed their disbelief. However, before they had any action, the effect of several poisons was brought into play. White foam leaked out of their mouths on the spot. For a time, several people''s bodies were staggering and shaking. It looks like epilepsy. Looking at this situation, Olga shrugged his shoulders: "it seems that you didn''t exchange good ideas in advance, and your business accidentally overlapped." The leading man curled up on the ground, saw his leisurely appearance, pulled Olga''s trouser legs and groaned weakly: "help... Help... Help me..." After eating the dishes, Olga began to comfort: "don''t worry, I''m usually compassionate. I''ll naturally help with such things." Then, in their desperate eyes. In the form of one foot, they were relieved of their pain. Fast, accurate, ruthless, efficiency is not to say, the disadvantage is that the other party''s face is not very peaceful. After the benevolent help, he changed his tail and poked it into the brain of the corpse while sitting in his position eating food, reading memory one by one. "There are also three poisons in the dish. It is true that the tacit understanding is too high." Before long, after he had finished eating, he used his tail to pick up the dried corpse which was absorbed by the blood sucking essence. He laughed and commented: "even my own body has been salted and tasty for me, which is too intimate." With regard to the customs and common sense of the world, through the memory of these guys, he has basically reached the excellent level among the local people. And because the other party also politely sent a lot of gossip, Olga could know more about the world. tell the truth. He did not expect to meet such considerate service. Originally, I just wanted to be a powerful group in local society. They belong to the kind of goods that uncles don''t love and grandma don''t love. No one cares when they die, and the impact can be minimized. And because of their special occupation, they have a wide range of news channels, and there should be a lot of useful information in their memory. That''s why Olga chose them as lucky passers-by a. I didn''t expect to meet this group of lying dragon and Phoenix chicks, which made him a little unhappy. In line with the principle that full marks must be given for this service attitude, Olga set a fire when he left here, and reluctantly came to a cremation for them. What he doesn''t know is that because he uses only ordinary flame, and this place is full of water vapor, the air humidity is too high. It was not until the fire came that the bodies were roasted medium well. As a result, many firefighters looked at the rescued bodies, with their brain holes open, and finally could only look at each other. This matter even became a strange talk in Bauhinia city later! Many horror stories have been extended!! ----------- the second day. The function is similar to the train, but the operation principle is still steam machinery, which is used in the large vehicle called steam railcar in the world. Olga sat on the seat of the VIP carriage, holding a cup of tea and looking leisurely with his legs cocked. In front of me are all kinds of snacks brought up by the waiter, which looks very comfortable. In terms of food and clothing, no matter in which world, as long as the conditions are appropriate, he will not treat himself badly. At this time, a prompt voice came out from the surrounding phones: "Dear guests, this train will leave in a few minutes. Please get ready. It is expected to arrive at the destination tomorrow afternoon, glence Town, lingxun city. " Yes, the destination of the train is the location of the villa he wants to clear. As for why he used the train, this slow means of transportation, he just wanted to experience life. In his opinion, the local conditions and customs of each world are different. There is no need to be too anxious when there is enough time. The reason for his pursuit of power is to facilitate himself and make life more natural and unrestrained. Therefore, enjoyment, in his view, is essential. Every day, he buried himself in meditation, didn''t hear anything outside the window, didn''t have a beautiful opposite sex, didn''t eat delicious food, didn''t wear good clothes, and didn''t live in a luxurious house... That kind of day has never been Olga''s pursuit. Power is the best tool. If you don''t use it, it''s too wasteful. He likes to enjoy good things. He also likes the appearance of others who envy and hate themselves, but can only be incompetent and angry. In essence, he is just a guy with bad character. He has always seen this very clearly. What do you want? What are you? What is your position? If these problems are not understood, then there will inevitably be some trouble in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon. With the slow start of the train, an inexplicable fluctuation was transmitted to Olga through the connection of the abyss contract. At this moment, he knew that the middle-aged man who summoned him was dead. The cause of death should be organ failure. At the moment of being summoned, Olga found his injury. Gunshot wounds are mixed with the remnants of some special forces. For ordinary people, they are completely fatal. And the man insisted purely by obsession. That''s why he reminded the other party to prepare the cemetery. It would be a little ugly if the corpses were exposed in the wilderness. Although Olga can cure the middle-aged man easily, he obviously won''t do that. After all, for the devil, the dead Summoner is a good summoner. If he is healthy, it will be a bad thing. At the moment, when he got the news of the other party''s death, Olga gently shook the tea in the glass, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a little smile. Facing his smile, several rich ladies who were watching him in the dark not far away immediately turned slightly red. I kind of want to get together and talk to him. It has to be said that Olga''s appearance makes him never lack heterosexual love. Chapter 171 Stroll and eat! Stroll and eat! Filth~~~ It took a whole day''s journey between the sound of the wheels and the whistle of the train. The steam track train that Olga took finally arrived at his destination. After politely saying goodbye to the rich ladies, Olga got into a steam taxi parked on the side of the road. According to his understanding, taxi is still a relatively high-end thing because it belongs to an emerging industry in the world. All the decorations in the car look very good. After sitting down, he said to the driver, "Fifth Avenue, thank you." He is still polite. After all, he is a three good devil. "OK!" With the start of the car, the driver began to give full play to the instinctive talent of the taxi driver industry and chatted with Olga like he was familiar. Looking through the rearview mirror at Olga''s appearance, temperament and dress, especially the extremely expensive ring with both hands, the driver realized in a second that he was a big man he couldn''t afford. So when they spoke, they all used honorific words: "you look very strange. Did you come to glence town to do business?" Olga answered casually, "yes, I have been entrusted to deal with some things." After hearing this, the driver almost reminded, "then you have to pay a little attention. There have been some bad rumors on Fifth Avenue recently, as if it was due to some strange phenomena. It is said that many people have disappeared, and even some time ago, there were troops stationed. On that day, someone heard the sound of explosives detonating. It was said that the army used explosives to detonate something. Later, it seemed that it failed. " In this regard, Olga gently stretched his ten fingers, smiled and nodded: "well, I''ll pay attention." ------ Soon. The taxi arrived at its destination. The driver said politely, "Chenghui, four dollars." Olga casually took out a 100 denomination currency and handed it to the driver: "don''t change it." Then he stepped out of the car in his grateful voice. For most ordinary people in the world, 100 yuan is already four or five days'' salary. Even this steam taxi is worth less than 15000 yuan. That''s why the driver is particularly happy. Even if his income is relatively high, it will take him two days to make so much money. He was even more proud of his previous flattery. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Looking at the deserted street in front of him, Olga glanced at the house numbers around him and understood his position. According to the law of numbers, his face calmly walked towards the target direction. Because it is only a small town, and all kinds of large steam machinery are not as rampant as in the city, the visibility here is much higher than that in the city, and only a little steam is floating around. The passers-by around looked at Olga''s appearance and dress, and most of them were slightly stunned. There was a feeling that the painting style was different. As a member of the standard appearance Association, Olga''s appearance has not attached any charm effect after several transformations, but his appearance level has reached a certain level, and ordinary people are basically not comparable with him. Walking on the street is the most beautiful guy! For a moment, all kinds of envious, jealous and hateful eyes gathered on him, which made Olga feel comfortable. He likes the way others don''t like him, but he can''t help it. Walking in the streets, even those powerful people who are not easy to provoke at first sight, no one dared to provoke Olga. Most of them are far away and let him score three points first. Even the eyes looking at the ring on his hand are very hot. After all, shorty people are well dressed, so that others want to step on two feet at a glance. Naturally, they will inevitably be beaten or get into trouble. And people are handsome and have good temperament. No matter how well they dress, they will make others feel that they match their status. No one will feel that there is any problem. Even think he is a big man, he can''t provoke himself, and take the initiative to avoid. This is the simplest first visual impression. ------ Look at the isolation belt in front of you and the soldiers guarding against others. Olga whistled casually. Then, he walked in as if there were no one else, and the soldiers were still there as if they couldn''t see him, looking serious as a guard. He finally came to the target villa after a leisurely look. Hundreds of soldiers, armed and ready, surrounded the neighborhood. There are a few strange smells. It is estimated that it is the guy of the local extraordinary ability in the world who is crouching. At a mere glance, Olga withdrew his eyes from them. After all, he is a little weak, and his strength is almost the same as that of the middle-aged man who summoned him. At most, he is similar to the [young devil], and even has no resistance. If he takes a breath in the bottomless abyss, he may be poisoned. It''s really iron waste. As for the guns and weapons in the hands of those soldiers, he did not pay attention to them. After a random look, he guessed the kinetic energy that those weapons could produce. The strength is probably enough to polish the scales of [young demon]. As for the so-called villa, although the breath is a little special, the energy contained inside is just like that. [little devil] the level is even worse. It seems that they bully the level of mortals. Facing this situation, Olga gently shook his head: "the power system in this world is really a little weak... Whether it is extraordinary system or scientific and technological system..." Among those people with a little extraordinary power, the middle-aged woman headed by him looked at an old man in a white robe not far away, looked a little worried and asked, "Dr. arly, haven''t you got any results yet?" The old man held a strange instrument, frowned and replied, "Captain Charlie, science is a rigorous thing. This so-called ''weird'' has only appeared for two or three years, and the structure is too special, so our research on it is still very limited. In a short period of time, there is simply no way to come up with any effective measures. " The middle-aged woman sighed helplessly: "in that case, I can only ask the logistics department to transfer some more people..." Hearing this, the old man in white didn''t answer, but sighed. He knew very well that the people transferred by the logistics department were criminals in various prisons. The reason why they were transferred was to serve as sacrifices and feed the building. According to the rules they observed, the villa needs to eat every other week, and its target is its tenants. If no one exists in the house during eating, it will randomly ''eat'' one or several substitutes in the nearby area. Therefore, in order to control the loss within the scope, on the premise that the building cannot be destroyed, they can only feed regularly according to the time. Although some criminals die, they still feel uncomfortable by feeding their own kind to other beings. Next to them, watching the group of mortals worried more and more when facing the villa, Olga casually scanned the notebook carried by the old man with white robes and read the contents. It records in detail the various characteristics of the house. 1. If you go in and live, there is a great possibility of nightmares. 2. Tenants can enter and leave the house freely during normal time, but they will gradually be unable to leave the house as the eating time approaches. 3. The material of the house is normal, but it has special power, can ignore most of the external influence, and has the ability to recover quickly. 4. Dark shadows sometimes appear inside the house After reading the information, Olga shook his head and walked in leisurely. Chapter 172 The interior decoration of the villa is OK. Olga looked casually and looked away. He turned his eyes to his feet. From Olga''s perspective, there is a guy who is secretly observing himself. This is because since entering the villa, he has not covered up his body, so the other party can detect him. In response, he sent a polite greeting: "are you looking at the hammer?" Then, without waiting for the other party''s reaction, it was a lava spit. "Zi ~" In the clear sound of corrosion, the floor was melted through on the spot, and the guy who looked like a ghost also died on the spot. In Olga''s view, this so-called weirdness is just a mutant evil ghost. It may be very threatening for ordinary people, but for demons who take souls as dessert, they are completely prey at the lower level of the food chain and can only be given for nothing. At the moment, looking at the disappearing debris of the other party, Olga''s face did not change. He could clearly feel that the power of this place was still not dissipated, so the matter was far from over. In his patience, the tiles on the ground grew again in a form similar to plant growth, and even the patterns were no different from those before. As for something similar to evil spirits, it also began to resurrect. Forcibly condensed from nothingness! Just looking at the effect, it is a bit similar to his [evil resentment does not die]. After resurrection, the guy similar to the evil spirit didn''t react. In other words, he hasn''t even sobered up from the fact that he has hung up once. Second kill! He has been bullying the weak chicken to live. Where has he encountered this situation! When he recovered, he looked at Olga with disdainful eyes. Immediately think of that lump of saliva not long ago, and immediately feel humiliated! Not very clever, even a little dull brain, suddenly appeared anger! With a loud roar, he rushed to Olga recklessly! "Noisy!!" In the face of his extremely slow attack, Olga shook his hand and slapped him. Under his powerful control, the force used was evenly distributed to every part of the target. The other side, an evil spirit. Enjoy the taste of broken bones. Under the effect of the talent ability [pain deepening], the pain is magnified dozens of times. 0. In less than one second, he was just seriously injured and dying, and immediately died of pain. Olga observed his resurrection principle again. A few seconds later, in front of Olga, he was reborn again, and his energy fluctuation had not changed. Obviously, he had not consumed any power. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Olga again! Without a word, another iron headed ghost roared and rushed at it. Olga was also unkind to this, and once again he shook his hand and slapped him. But this time he changed his hand. After all, he had to touch it with rain and dew. A few more seconds passed. The other party came back to life again, but he still rushed over. This time, Olga didn''t use his hand, but a roundabout kick directly blasted his right face, and then another reverse roundabout kick blasted his left face before the other party was kicked away. In the next few minutes, due to the excellent control of Olga''s strength, the evil spirit kept spinning and flying in mid air, and there was no chance of landing at all. Tears, unconsciously exposed from the corners of his eyes, splashed on the ground A few minutes later, in the deep humiliation and deeper pain, the strangeness was kicked out. However, the resurrection continues. This time, at the moment after resurrection, looking at Olga''s appearance, he trembled and tried to escape. But who is Olga? What devil? How could such a thing be allowed to happen. The tail behind him stabbed out immediately and strung him on it. And use his ability to extract all his strength, without any residue. Soon after, the other party resurrected again. This time it was a rolling run and quickly got into the corner of the house. Without taking care of his actions, Olga looked at the evolution point that had indeed increased on his panel, and a trace of confusion flashed from his eyes: "can it be a time system ability to revive even after draining the energy?" He still doesn''t understand the resurrection principle of this thing. After a lot of thought. He looked at his growing evolutionary point and his eyes lit up slightly! "Maybe I can change my mind!" "Even if you don''t understand, after all, isn''t this a brush point prop?" "You are infinitely resurrected, and I will brush the evolution point infinitely!" "Wonderful!" Feeling that he had grasped the big gift package given by fate, Olga could no longer hide the smile on his face. I couldn''t help whispering to myself: "little darling ~ ~ ~ where are you ~ ~ ~" That sinister sound echoed in the house, combined with the already gloomy interior space of the villa, which made people emerge with a creepy feeling. The evil spirit shrank in the wardrobe trembled like a quail facing a hungry wolf. Listening to the wandering footsteps, he was extremely nervous. With the footsteps moving away, he relaxed a little. If he could not get out of this room, he would like to go away from home and never return here again. After staying for a few seconds, his little clever brain also knew that hiding in one place would be found, so he wanted to hide in another place while Olga left. So he climbed out of the wardrobe bit by bit. Before he climbed out of the distance, a voice that frightened him sounded in his ear: "little darling ~ ~ what are you doing?" He was frozen and lay on the ground. In the reflection of the floor tiles, he clearly saw Olga''s two eyes. The golden pupils were full of the cruelty of cats playing with mice. He used to look at mortals with this kind of eyes. And Olga''s eyes were obviously much more fierce than him. Before he begged for mercy, his head saw his feet, and his feet were tied into a knot, which tightly locked his head and made him a ball. Olga snapped his fingers. A one meter long metal sign appeared in his hand, and a thing similar to a barbecue rack also appeared in the living room. It is accompanied by various condiments. Spit blood on the grill, control its temperature and combustion range. Olga said to the desperate evil spirit in his eyes, "I haven''t tried what it tastes like to roast evil spirits. You can''t disappoint me." Soon. The middle-aged woman outside the villa twitched her nose twice, looked a little puzzling and asked her subordinates, "haven''t all the nearby residents dispersed? How can there be a barbecue smell?" Faced with this problem, her subordinate was also full of question marks: "this... This shouldn''t be. The neighborhood has long been empty... Don''t say, Captain, it''s very delicious..." While talking about the problem outside, Olga in the house had finished the barbecue and was squeezing fresh juice for himself. The juicer is taken from the villa and can be used with enchantment. The raw material of juicing is the newly resurrected evil spirit. He was squeezed into the size of a fist by Olga and threw directly into the juicer. Looking at the drink in the glass, Olga drank it immediately after smelling it. "Well, it tastes good!" Olga nodded comfortably. He found a lot of materials from his personal space and was ready to make some high-end dishes according to the 13000 recipes previously absorbed in his brain. ------ Two days later. The old man in white robe was so angry that he patted the table and shouted, "MD, who has been cooking nearby! The key is so delicious! But I can''t eat it! Who can stand it!!" Hearing this, others also deeply agreed, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. In the villa, Olga was also very dissatisfied. Because he just found out that the so-called weird didn''t come back to life! He has only eaten more than 600 times, and only four of the 13000 recipes have been used. Why is the main raw material gone? Who can stand this!!! After looking for another period of time, I determined that the other party had completely belched fart. Olga could only turn around and leave reluctantly. Finally, when he left, he also set a fire in the villa. After all, the contract he signed is to remove the villa, so the finishing work still has to be done. And the people outside the house, looking at the villa that suddenly burst into fire, were full of question marks. I have no idea what happened. Chapter 173 "Yes... OK, OK, I see..." After the phone call, the middle-aged woman stood next to the villa that had been burned into ruins and a little spark appeared from time to time, her face full of confusion. When her subordinates saw that she turned into this expression after calling, they turned their heads and asked, "boss, what instructions are on it?" She replied angrily, "what instructions? What instructions can we have in addition to letting us find out the behind the scenes reasons for this?" Looking at the burning ruins, the subordinate looked a little embarrassed and muttered, "how can we check it?" Although the place had been destroyed, he knew that it was still an unknown place that would eat people not long ago. I don''t want to go in and investigate anything at all. In this regard, the middle-aged woman just stared at him angrily. "You are not expected to have that ability. The expert group should arrive soon. Just cooperate well at that time." With these words, she talked to the old man in white again and asked him to prepare all the data and submit it to the expert group for analysis at that time. Although the old man had many objections, he didn''t dare to say anything, because he knew very well that the identity and status of the expert group that could be specially transferred from above must be not simple, and it might be his boss. Different from those little characters who don''t know anything. He and the middle-aged woman know very well that the destruction of this place is of great significance to all forces suffering from strange troubles, symbolizing the weakness of the big trouble that was helpless! It can be said that as long as the truth of the matter can be found out, human beings can have Countermeasures in the face of strangeness. Then it''s definitely a great achievement! The white robed old man had no confidence in finding out this problem by himself, so he secretly decided to find a way to join the expert group and drink soup. ------- the second day. The expert group arrived in this remote town by steam rail train and carefully questioned many people present. The researcher asked with a serious look: "you said you smelled roast beef on the day of the incident and the first two days?" The soldier nodded honestly and added: "yes, sir, in addition, there are charcoal roasted donkey meat, fried meat slices with sauce, vinegar balls..." Frowning and writing down a whole page of paper, the researcher couldn''t help but ask angrily, "are you reciting the recipe for me or what?" The soldier stubbornly tried to retort: "but I do smell these smells. My family runs a restaurant. You have to believe my smell!" "All right, all right, you go away, next!" So the soldiers had to resign in face to face. Soon after. The leader of the expert group casually glanced at the report he got, and a question mark slowly appeared in his brain. With a puzzled face, he asked his assistant, "who handed over the recipe?" Hearing this, the assistant looked a little strange and shook his head: "... This is the report submitted..." ¡°£¿¡± The team leader fell into doubt directly. Look at the things in your hand again. Finally, a few hours later. After a series of discussions of the expert group, they thought that all the people present had fallen into some kind of illusion not long ago, so they felt that the neighborhood was full of delicious food and all kinds of meat. So in order to prevent them from being affected again by that force, they were all taken to the hospital for three months of isolation. He did not receive any commendation. "I disagree! I want to join the expert group!" "I''m not affected by hallucinations!" "I hope to go to Bauhinia No. 3 hospital. The dishes there are delicious!" "Wdnmd, I''m going to take annual leave, but you want to lock me up for three months!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In all kinds of complicated feelings, they were taken to the transport vehicle one after another. ------ Olga, far away from the other corner of the town, was carrying coffee and chatting happily with two sisters. One of them, a beautiful woman with yellowish complexion and wearing clothes similar to jeans and long sleeved shirts, is telling Olga her goal: "You know what? According to my investigation, some strange rumors have been circulating in recent years! And those rumors, although most of them sound absurd and have a feeling of horror stories, but they have some basis more or less. And every time it will be under official control in a short time. I think there must be a big secret! So I want to expose them and let the truth buried by the government be known to the public. " Hearing her hidden pride, Olga smiled and reminded him, "it seems very good, but I''m afraid it''s not less dangerous." After all, those things are genuine, and many die after trying. As soon as he heard this, the other party immediately raised his head and said confidently, "don''t look at me. I''m a woman. I can play several ordinary men!" Then she tried to squeeze her hand muscles to increase the credibility of what she said. The companion beside her, an intellectual woman in a long white dress, looked at her move and almost wasn''t amused. She immediately disdained and said, "although it''s true, it''s just that she slipped off the windowsill, or the one with her head down. If he hadn''t been caught by others, he would have almost fallen to death at the height of two floors. " In the face of her friend''s back stab, Coria directly came up with a retort. But after some thinking, I just didn''t come up with any reason. Because she felt that she had just been humiliated and almost fell to death in a two-story building. After holding it for a while, she hardened her head and said, "it''s just because she didn''t sleep well recently and didn''t concentrate much, so she made a mistake for a while!" In this regard, another intellectual beauty just disdained to smile. As for Olga, he believed her directly. After all, his eyes could clearly see that Coria''s essence, Qi and spirit were weak. The cause of her situation is also very simple. Generally speaking, it is haunted by ghosts. It is estimated that it is caused by frequent access to some special places. One of the standard treatments for death lovers. This problem is door-to-door for demons, but it is a little unlucky for ordinary people. The so-called foot sliding just now is actually just a little ability of evil spirits. Although it''s a little low for extraordinary creatures, it''s embarrassing and ugly. But it''s more than enough to deal with ordinary people. First, use nightmares and hallucinations to weaken the resistance of ordinary people, and then take the opportunity to induce various accidents to kill them. A common routine of weak and evil spirits. That is, Coria was lucky enough to meet Olga, a beautiful boy passing by the bottomless abyss. Otherwise, we have to prepare the site of the cemetery now. God knows, just now Olga saw an evil spirit with a beautiful woman falling on his head. What a joy! There''s food! Have fun!! It''s double happiness!!! Chapter 174 After chatting for a while, Coria sipped the drink in her glass and said gratefully to Olga: "In other words, you are really my lucky star. You didn''t just save me. After meeting you, I feel that even my heavy body has been a lot easier recently." Hearing this, Olga Dang remembered the evil spirit he had eaten casually not long ago, and couldn''t help smiling. Although its nutrition was not high, it tasted good and chewy: "Fate, fate, it''s fate that makes us meet." Face his statement. Kayla Tracy, a quiet character, covered her mouth and smiled. I thought Olga was trying to tease himself and the two of them. It was totally unexpected that Olga was talking about the real idea. Because at that time, he was really greedy and was preparing to have some local specialties. Unexpectedly, a delicious food came directly to satisfy his appetite. This is not fate. What is it? Kayla asked Olga curiously, "you shouldn''t be a native of this country? You always think your behavior is out of place here." Kayla, who specializes in psychology, knows that everyone''s behavior habits will vary according to the country, culture and their own status and knowledge. In Olga, she saw many habits different from the national customs of Asia and even the Republic of Egypt. There was a unique sense of going his own way, as if nothing could affect him. This made her curious about each other''s origin. Meanwhile, Coria, who was on the other side, listened. She also wanted to know the origin of Olga. Just as men like to inquire about beautiful women, women naturally have similar hobbies. In the face of their curiosity, Olga nodded and confirmed Kayla''s judgment. He said casually, "I''m really not a native. My hometown is a little far from here. Maybe it''s a little abstract, but if I walk with my feet alone, I won''t be able to walk that distance for a lifetime." He is still him, still the honest devil who doesn''t like to tell lies. After nodding vaguely, Kayla asked, "I see. Do you come to this remote town to travel?" "That''s not true. I just accepted the deathbed entrustment of others and came to deal with some things." Hearing that Olga was going to do such an important thing, their faces looked a lot more serious: "it''s such an important thing! Did we delay your time?" After waving his hand, Olga said with a smile, "that''s not true. I''ve already handled the matter." "Oh. Are you going back to your hometown? After all, it''s a long way." "That kind of thing is not urgent, because the main purpose of my trip is to have fun. Now I have found a special ingredient, which tastes good and belongs to renewable resources. I''m going to visit more..." ------- Olga chatted with two beautiful women. The state of galit on the other side of the ocean. "Ah!!!" In the scream, Charles gray woke up from his sleep and opened his eyes in horror. Cold sweat, with the spasm of his muscles, kept leaving. That kind of clear and incomparable pain still left a part on him. Make him feel miserable! "Young master! Young master! What''s the matter with you?" Outside the door came the cry of the maid, who rushed over after hearing his scream. Charles held back his pain, pressed the tone of his voice to a stable state, and said in the same tone as before: "it''s all right. It''s just a nightmare. Go back and have a rest." The feeling that every blood vessel and nerve has been pulled out. It''s like the whole person is being skinned. It almost drove him crazy! After the maid walked away, he called out, "system! Exchange can eliminate this painful item and use it automatically¡° [27456 points remain in the current system.] [it is determined that the host is being affected by the residual imprint of rule level energy and begins to exchange props...] [- 11500 system points, one-time consumables'' morning star Blessing ''to exchange, and start automatic use...] [energy to clear, morning star blessing remaining effect, will automatically repair the host''s injury...] Feeling that the pain had disappeared, Charles lay weak in bed and gasped wildly. The heart is both angry and confused. After breathing slowly, he asked, "system, how did I die?" Yes, he has died again. Charles gray. He is not only a jumper, but also a systematic jumper. The initial big gift bag of the system comes with a [one-time archive point], which can pull him back to the archive period at the moment of his death. The main function of the system is to obtain a different number of system points according to the completion of various tasks, so as to exchange various items. From ordinary food, guns and ammunition to special biological blood, superpowers and spaceships, everything is available. With this powerful and incomparable function and the final insurance of the second life, Charles''s career in the next ten years can be regarded as a legend. He broke through a world in this dangerous world and gradually obtained power, beauty, money and power. His success is based on the peak of the pyramid. Life is not natural and unrestrained. He is completely a winner in life. In this state, he almost thought that the novice gift bag was useless. Then he died. Died without warning or premonition. He only remembered that he was sitting in a private manor drinking red wine. A strong pain swept through his body and wiped out his life in an instant. Even the sharp pain that burned into his soul remained in his memory and was brought to this point in time by him. If he didn''t always follow the principle of preparedness and keep some system points. At the beginning, he had to explain his second life in the face of the erosion of that residual force. Will die directly! At the thought of this, he was both frightened and angry, and didn''t feel the slightest clue at all. ''damn it! What the hell is going on! " After a moment of incompetence and rage, he got down from the familiar and strange bed, came to the windowsill and looked at the eternal moon in the sky. Gradually recalled some old events, or should be said to be about to happen. Some of them made him happy, while others made him feel sad and angry. "Maybe I can take this opportunity to make up for my regret..." "At this time, those dangerous things have just been born. The danger is not too high, and the number is not too large. As long as we find the right way, we may be able to dispose of them in advance..." After a lot of thinking, his ideas gradually became clear, and most of his confusion disappeared. However, he doesn''t intend to give up tracing the reason for his inexplicable death. After all, if he doesn''t find out the reason, he really has trouble sleeping and eating. Who knows if that situation will be repeated in the future. This time, he has no [one-time archive point] to stop the disaster. Although there is a one-time archive point for sale in the system, Charles gave up all redundant ideas just by looking at the number of digits. That sum of money wiped out all the [weird] on the whole planet, and it''s estimated that it can''t be put together! With that investment, it''s better to exchange some exchange products to enhance strength. It is estimated that they can take off in situ directly. Chapter 175 One year later. The author doesn''t even bother to make up his name in a city, a dark and remote hut that has not been cleaned all year round. The shape is like the evil spirit buried in the soil for a month or so, which was dug out and hung with a dried body. At the moment, it is shouting madly in the house. The effect is similar to the invisible fluctuation of the spell [Banshee wail], which is constantly spreading centered on her leaky broken mouth. All kinds of objects along the way, whether fragile glass or rotten wood, began to shake and crack. For a time, the dust was flying everywhere! As her main target, Olga faced this weak attack, but calmly pulled her ears without interference, and even her hair style did not change. "The guys in this world are too weak to interest me..." After talking to himself, he took out a container similar to a thermos cup and aimed it at the evil spirit. Then, a suction force automatically came out of it and sucked the evil spirit of crazy resistance into it. Close the lid. Two shakes to the left. Shake the right twice. Just a cup of fresh evil spirit pot! He opened the lid and took a casual sip of the steaming soup. Olga nodded with satisfaction. Although the strength has been reduced, it can be remedied as long as the taste is good. In this year, he wandered around a lot of places, caught more than 30 strange and thousands of evil spirits, and carefully studied the menu, which is more handy for the production of dishes. Even according to the evil spirit and strange characteristics, many automatic cooking tools have been made to simplify cooking. One of the most successful tools is the thermos cup in his hand. Those captured evil spirits and monsters are now imprisoned. At the moment, they are not disposable consumables, and their role has been greatly improved. Every time this thermos cup makes soup, it will dissolve some bodies from those guys with different tastes according to Olga''s idea and boil them as raw materials to make soup. That kind of torture is absolutely unbearable under the [pain deepening] effect of Olga. After doing this, the container will then automatically absorb the energy in the air and pour it into the guys who are cut meat to force them to recover. In this case, as long as his thermos cup is more evil and strange, and he knows how to eat in moderation, Olga''s future eating problems will be solved. In addition, it is well known that evil spirits and strange sources of power, in most cases, in addition to killing, come from their own malice. The more hate, the more fierce, the stronger! Very idealistic! After experiencing the ordoga''s torture that made them unable to survive and die, they will naturally further enhance their strength under the influence of hatred! In the face of such a situation, Olga naturally has countermeasures. This thermos cup, endowed with growth by him, will absorb their strength in a fixed period of time and automatically strengthen their own quality, so as to suppress them forever. It can be said that this is a perfect dead cycle. In addition to requiring some energy to continuously recover those evil spirits and monsters, it basically achieves the effect of closed loop. The eternal life of evil spirits and monsters will become eternal torture. They will always stay in this container and experience the feeling of cutting meat with a blunt knife. These inventions can be called the perpetual motion machine of the new era! Can win the best invention award of the new generation of the bottomless abyss! ---- Drinking the soup, looking at the rising value of the system panel and tasting the pain and hate in the soup, Olga felt happy. Not only are the coffers increasing, but their pain can be used as the food for [pain - deepening] and deepen his understanding of [pain]. Their hatred and other negative emotions can be used as the food for [self evolution - evil hatred armed], providing him with the energy he needs for immortality. It can be said that this thermos cup is completely a multifunctional generator, and [scarlet sin] is similar to a battery. The two cooperate with his immortal body and directly achieve a perfect cooperation. Even in a deserted world without negative emotions, as long as there is energy to replenish the evil spirits in the container, he doesn''t need to worry about insufficient reserves and can rise continuously. Thinking of this, he was more and more satisfied with his great invention: "we have to give it a name..." After narrowing his eyes and thinking for a while, he finally decided on its name. Eternal pain. After all, the guy who goes in has to live forever. After taking his name, Olga walked out of the scene humming a song. Outside, although some people came to watch because they heard the howling just now, they couldn''t observe Olga''s figure at all. It''s not magic, it''s just a gap in life level. As long as he wants, the weak can''t observe him at all. -------- That afternoon. Olga took a random train and left the current city. No destination, no goal. The destination city of this round of train, if there are evil spirits or weird, he will catch it easily. If not, he will play locally for some time. It''s not that he can''t search for prey more efficiently. The specific reason is just that it''s more interesting and feels like a lottery. In his idea. As long as the situation is not urgent, happiness is the most important factor. That prey can''t get out of the planet anyway. When we have to leave, we''ll clean it up together. After this period of recovery, his strength has recovered to 80% of his heyday. If he wants, the whole planet will be shrouded in his power. With strength as the foundation, during the year, Olga not only caught unlucky victims everywhere, but also threw a large number of diseases into the planet and arranged their future medical problems. In his eyes, the world has gradually faded a part of ignorance and slowly entered modernization. Industry and agriculture have reached a certain level. It can be expected that in recent decades, their population will usher in a big explosion with the rise of quality of life. It can be said that this is a batch of fresh leeks in the development stage. In line with the idea of sustainable development, Olga has not done it. Most of the diseases are conventional types, and only a few are more dangerous varieties. This kind of action, covered by [self evolution - armed with evil resentment], is completely outside the vigilance range of world consciousness and will not cause any unnecessary attention. According to his setting, those diseases will gradually unlock some abilities over time, so that they can keep up with the development of the times and will not be suddenly eliminated. Under this premise, it can be expected that they will entangle the civilization of the planet for a long, long time. If they take the scientific and technological route, they may not be able to get rid of those private diseases until they develop into space civilization. This exploitation, which lasted for hundreds of years, undoubtedly made Olga a lot of money. At the thought of this, Olga couldn''t bear the smile on his face: "good demons can''t have bad luck." Chapter 176 The night darkened. The train, which didn''t know where its destination was, also slowly reached its goal. Olga walked slowly down the platform. Just as he was about to get out of the station. He suddenly sensed that a familiar smell was approaching nearby. So he stopped his steps and looked at another channel behind him. Among the crowd there, three figures look particularly conspicuous. Their clothes and temperament reveal a taste that ordinary people don''t have. They are three women, two of whom are beautiful young women in their twenties, and one is an old woman with white hair but good looks. And the three men soon saw him. Even though there were many people present, Olga was still very conspicuous. As soon as the eyes of the two young women brightened, they directly greeted them with a smile and said, "Olga! Why are you here?" "Come and stroll around." Olga also responded with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for some time. I didn''t expect to meet here." He really didn''t expect to meet acquaintances by car. After talking for a while. Coria pointed to the old woman next to her and introduced her to Olga with great respect: "this is Kayla''s teacher and I, a very famous linguist, paleographer and astrologist. Her name is Stier Ola. You can call her Ms. Stier." Looking at their familiar appearance, the old woman smiled and greeted Olga. After greeting each other, she pointed to the crowd next to her and a taxi next to her: "let''s leave this place and find a seat. I know there is a good coffee shop." Perhaps because of their appearance and temperament, many passers-by are secretly observing them. Although Olga had been able to ignore this interference for a long time, they couldn''t do it. There was some embarrassment on his face. It''s like being seen as a rare animal. So Olga, instead of rejecting the proposal, nodded and said, "OK." ----- Twenty minutes later. They arrived at a coffee shop with decorative style and a sense of time. As soon as the waiter of the cafe saw Steele''s appearance, he said hello with familiarity and took the four people to an open-air garden. The good-looking waiter smiled and asked, "long time no see, Ms. Steele. You''d better have kraser coffee with fresh milk, right?" Stile responded politely: "yes, give me another special cake." Then he enthusiastically introduced the three of them to Olga: "not only coffee, but also all kinds of desserts here are very good. You must try!" Looks like a big fan of this cafe. When Olga heard this, he was interested in what to eat. He was not polite. He directly chose two things on the menu: "is that right? Give me a cup of Carola coffee and two core cakes." And Coria and Kayla ordered what they liked. When the coffee was served, Steele sipped the steaming coffee gently and said gently to Olga, "young man, I''ve heard Coria and them mention you several times, so I''ve always been curious about who you are. I didn''t expect to meet you suddenly today." Hearing this, Olga, who was actually older than the three of them, immediately felt a little painful for the young man''s three words. However, with a low-key idea, Olga decided not to correct her, smiled and complained, "it can only be said that fate made me meet. It is not easy for dozens of countries on the whole continent to meet." Second, the three of them nodded their heads and recognized this. This probability is a little higher than winning the prize. You don''t have to hit it all your life. "But I still have to thank you. If it weren''t for your rescue, I''m afraid I wouldn''t meet Coria, a good student. Although she is a little active, she is also kind and enthusiastic. It''s really likable." As soon as Coria heard Steele''s words, she immediately thought of the original situation, her face flushed slightly and felt a little embarrassed. As a fighting expert, she almost fell to death in a two-story building. It''s completely black history. She is often ridiculed by Kayla, which makes her feel that she has no face, but she can''t refute it. Although today. They both knew that the matter at that time was probably not as simple as a simple accident. But it doesn''t hinder the fact that it''s embarrassing. So collia had to drink coffee a little embarrassed. "Nothing. It''s just a little effort. It''s a pity for me that a beauty dies like that." In the face of her thanks, Olga looked indifferent and spoke his heart frankly. See the color. It''s so direct. Instead of a tank almost hitting him, Olga had a great chance to reward the other party with a roundabout kick. Send her away before she lands. The beauty is pretty and the life is short. He just goes up and gives a hand. What fun does the ugly ghost join in. In the face of his magnanimity, Coria and the three of them read another meaning, thinking that he had a good character and couldn''t bear to die. Especially Coria herself, when she heard the word "beauty" in Olga''s mouth, her heart beat faster and her face was shy. To make complaints about the face of Kaye, the man''s wife was so shy that he was exaggerated. It can be said that it is worthy of the relationship between the two good sisters. After he had finished Tucao, Kai Kai opened his mouth and asked ororca, "what''s the matter with you coming to make complaints about Garry saran?" "It''s nothing. I just strolled around. In fact, I even picked the train frequency. I didn''t notice which city it was until I got off the bus and looked at the stop sign on the side of the road." Olga''s answer stunned the three of them. A little speechless. It''s too casual. It''s completely shut up and walk around Kayla looked at Olga a little speechless: "uh... Well, do you have any plans here?" Shaking his head, he told the truth: "not for the time being, but nothing unexpected. It should be to eat some local specialties, and then go to places such as scenic spots." It''s just like coming to travel. Although in fact, he did come to travel. After hearing this, Coria said helplessly, "you are really leisurely enough." "I remember when I met you, you were like this, wandering around with nothing to do." Although she doesn''t hate or envy Olga''s old salted fish lifestyle, she prefers to explore some mysterious things and satisfy her abundant curiosity. In her opinion, life should be more colorful. Only then can we live in vain. Chapter 177 In front of Coria. Olga just counseled his shoulders and didn''t refute anything: "I think as long as you live happily, everything else is a small problem." For his salted fish, not only colia Tucao, but also two of them, Alison and Gloria make complaints about this problem more than once. After discussion, they agreed that if Olga was not so salty, it would be a disaster far more difficult than now. Bad character is enough. Talent, resources, luck. He has everything, and everything is not generally good. If this is coupled with the ambition of super efforts, it will definitely be a disaster. It is easy for Olga to get on the reward list of many places. It can be said that the more salted fish he is, the better for other existence. After all, a scourge of hard work will inevitably continue to make big news and cause countless losses. In addition, sooner or later, people will find out along the clues. At that time, he was either fighting or preparing to fight every day. Just thinking about it, Olga felt very tired. It is totally out of line with his hedonistic concept of life. What he expected was a peaceful life in which he could eat and drink every day, close and open his eyes, automatically arrive at the evolution point, walk out in three or two days, and kill and set fire with his mood. At present, although she didn''t know his specific thoughts, from his words and his eyes, stile still judged that Olga didn''t lie. He really thinks happiness is the most important. So she smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be lazier than they said before." Although this ideal sounds like mud can''t help the wall, it is much better than many people who don''t know what they should do. At least the goal is clear. Not without dedicated efforts and relaxed play, it''s hard to get out at both ends. "But it''s better for young people to learn more after all." Out of kindness, she reminded: "if you have time, I think you can go to the central library here and read books for a while. I think you will get some harvest. You know, as a famous cultural capital nearby, this city has a complete collection of all kinds of books. That''s why I settled here. " Hearing this, Olga''s eyes brightened slightly. In addition to pleasure, knowledge was one of the few things that could interest him. So he replied, "I''ll have a look." Steele immediately showed a pleased expression, full of children to teach. It''s like persuading people to be good. Let Olga also feel a little helpless. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As they talked, time passed slowly. Their topics also spread, and all kinds of strange problems were included in the discussion scope of the four people. From the fairness of sports to the safety of all kinds of food, they talk casually. What surprised them most was that Olga basically knew something and could pick up any topic, just like a know it all. I can''t help sighing in my heart that Olga''s knowledge is far above their guess, and he is not a mediocre talent. "What do you think of the world?" Suddenly, Steele asked a somewhat inexplicable question. After thinking in silence for a while, Olga replied, "not bad, very big." What he said is not only the planet, but also the vast starry sky. According to his exploration, the structure of the world belongs to the cosmic type, which is composed of various galaxies, that is, the actual size of the whole world has to be calculated in light years. In this case, although the level of the planet under your feet is a bit spicy, the overall combat effectiveness of this world may be far more than that of the previous different world. This is also the main reason why Olga is afraid of the current world. He did not know what kind of civilization and power there were in the unknown star sea. If there is a lot of noise, the world consciousness will throw the unmanageable strong man in front of him by various coincidences, and he may be beaten at that time. At this moment, hearing Olga''s words, stil''s understanding range is obviously fundamentally different from Olga. She was a little distracted and thought, "big? It''s really big. There are eight continents and 321 countries. Most people can''t visit them all their life. However, it is accompanied by various crises and problems, war, disease, resources... All kinds of problems are perplexing the development of human civilization, and we don''t know whether mankind can finally get out of this planet. " Olga smiled and said, "whether you can go out or not is not something you can decide in a short time." "That''s true. The result is a little distant... But I still think the world is too cruel. I want to change its current situation." Olga recognized the strong taste of idealism and joked casually, "that''s a great idea." In fact, I didn''t take that word to heart at all. He knows very well that as long as there are differences and contradictions between individuals, the world will always be cruel. As we all know, except for a few like-minded people, there is basically no mutual understanding and understanding between life and life. Therefore, differences cannot be avoided, especially contradictions. ------ Another period of time passed. When Olga left the cafe, stile calmly said to them, "you''d better stay away from him from now on. I''m afraid he''s hiding a lot of secrets." Hearing this, Coria asked a little puzzled, "isn''t that quite normal? Everyone has his own secrets." "But his secret is unusual, which represents a great risk." Stile pointed to her bracelet and said, "when I get along with him, I can''t detect any information on him at all. It''s like there''s nothing there. I can only observe each other visually, and even weird and evil spirits can''t do this..." Collia was silent. She knew very well that her teacher had obtained a relic of gods and had many strange things. And those things are so powerful that they can''t even resist weird and evil spirits. If even they fail on Olga, I''m afraid the secret hidden by the other party is really amazing. For the sake of safety, it''s really the best way to stay away from him. Incidentally, the so-called ''relic of gods'' is actually an ancient saying, symbolizing the fear, worship and conjecture of the unknown. According to the saying of this era, the relic obtained by Stier is actually a relic left by aliens. Chapter 178 "Over the past year, although you have learned a lot from me, some things are still immature." Looking at the two people who were silent in front of her, stile sighed slightly: "I can see that although Olga really didn''t mean any harm to us, he didn''t hide his high feeling and indifference when talking about many things. He didn''t hide his selfish self. Generally speaking, such people may not be bad people, but they will never be good people. Coupled with the mystery that even I can''t see clearly, what he hides is absolutely beyond your imagination, and that situation usually represents danger. It may come from himself or from the outside. So I hope you can stay away from him. At least until the ability is enough. " With enough life experience, she saw many things far more thoroughly than Coria and her husband. Stil knew that they might have some good feelings for Olga, but those good feelings came more from the first impression of the rescue and Olga''s excellent appearance, temperament and conversation. Therefore, it is the best choice to tell them a lot of things now. Only in this way can they understand the actual situation more clearly and judge things more rationally. Facing Stier''s earnest explanation, collia and Kayla also listened. After all, this is a mentor who has been teaching them carefully for a year and has given them the same care as their elders. And just like Olga, stil also saved their lives, and not one person, but both of them owed stil a life. Under various conditions, they can''t ignore stile''s opinions. Start thinking carefully. Finally, after looking at each other, they said to stil, "we understand that we will try not to contact Olga." Hearing their answers, stile nodded with a satisfied smile and said sincerely, "I don''t want you to never touch. Only when you become more mature and rational in the future will you understand the meaning of your actions and their impact on the future. At that time, if you still want to contact him, then naturally I won''t say anything. After all, your life will be up to you. " She is a very open-minded elder and doesn''t want to limit her younger generation with her own ideas. Of course, necessary reminders and warnings are also essential for the safety and future of future generations. Hearing her words, Coria and the two of them were also moved. In their eyes, stile not only saved them in the hands of evil spirits, but also taught them all kinds of precious things and mentors who always thought of them. They can hardly repay such kindness. ------- After parting with the three of them. Olga wandered in the street. He naturally felt stile''s vigilance. No matter how perfectly hidden, facial expressions and language are not missing. Under the overwhelming advantage of absolute strength, Olga, who has the ability to absorb negative emotions, can directly perceive the other party''s most real ideas through hypocritical appearances, whether it is goodwill or malice. In Stier, the emotion Olga perceived was rejection and vigilance, just like a beast protecting a calf. It was a very distinct emotion. It made him feel very interesting and didn''t feel angry. After all, the other party did not wronged anyone. He is really not a safe guy, and he has never had the idea of hiding it. So there''s nothing wrong with being on alert. He is still very clear about his position. He won''t feel any problem if he is completely killed on the road. He still has some B count of what he has done. Be hated and feared. He deserved to be killed. But he didn''t think he would die easily. In the final analysis, his strength is not a dream that can be pierced easily. Whether he stepped on other people''s bodies to reach the peak or others took him as a stepping stone to go further depends on which is stronger. After buying a bunch of snacks with a shape similar to ice sugar gourd, Olga looked at the street lights on both sides of the road, and the people who were crossing the night life. He silently decided where to go: "go to the library..." After shopping, I''ll cut the leeks of strange and evil spirits nearby. So that they can enjoy 007''s work life in [eternal pain] for the rest of their life. Seven days a week, a whole day! It''s so happy that I can''t stop at all! ------ Across the ocean, galit. Charles Gray was taking a carriage to the residence of a senior official for a banquet. In this world, his birth is not low, belonging to the descendants of an ancient noble family. Although there is no real power today, the long inheritance of the family still retains a lot of wealth. As we all know, powerful people like to use the sense of time to improve their taste, and have an inexplicable pursuit of the so-called family history. Therefore, Charles gray, a serious aristocratic descendant, has a lot of convenience in all kinds of communication, so that people can take a congenital high look. At least most people will give him some face. This is also the main reason why he can receive banquet invitations from senior officials. Otherwise, normally speaking, with the current power of the gray family, we can''t contact the power class of that status for the time being. In the year since his rebirth, he has experienced several difficulties and dangers, successfully completed many tasks and earned some systematic points. Combined with his previous accumulation. He exchanged a good strength and several emergency props for himself. Although he is still a little weak in the face of "weird" things that are unreasonable and basically impossible to kill. But in the face of ''evil spirits'', a relatively common dangerous thing, Charles basically doesn''t need to counsel. As long as it is not the kind of "evil spirit" who has increased his strength to a certain extent through wanton killing, he is confident to compete with each other. At least at this stage, yes He knew that the monsters were still in their infancy. When the supernatural tide was completely set off in a few years, their power would be greatly improved. At that time, just relying on his current strength and meeting ordinary miscellaneous fish, it''s good to say that if he meets an evil spirit of the "evil spirit" level, he can only give it for nothing. Therefore, it is urgent to enhance strength. Chapter 179 After the carriage stopped, it was supported by the attendants. Charles walked down the steps gracefully. It has to be said that the ancient style of nobility sometimes really hurts. Even though the steam car, which is much more convenient than the carriage, has long been invented, the carriage, a product of the old era, is still used by the aristocrats as cultural heritage. In their view, the flags and badges standing on the carriage are equivalent to the cards and glory of their own family, and are a symbol of identity. But for Charles, such meaningless things are a waste of his horse''s time. Even if the speed is slow, the horses pulling the cart, no matter how well they are taken care of, will have a little taste more or less. Defecation along the way is a normal phenomenon, which is simply annoying! It can be said that there is no comparability compared with steam cars! But now, as a member of the aristocratic forces, Charles has no ability to change his old habits because of his lack of strength, so he can only bear it. After being introduced into the door by the attendant, a familiar voice appeared in Charles''s ear. "Charles! You''re here too!" He turned his head and saw a tall figure coming towards him. Facing the other party''s initiative to say hello, Charles quickly said, "Uncle Ge wense, long time no see!" Ge wense and Charles'' father are young, and their families have been friends for hundreds of years. They have had all kinds of cooperation since their grandfather''s generation. Under such friendship, he casually made a small report, and Charles had to be criticized for a few days when he came home. Ge wense looks very good and looks good. He is a little fat because he is middle-aged. He has a small belly that can''t be covered by custom clothes. After he came to Charles, without saying a word, he took a glass of wine from the attendant passing by, drank it hard, and then said angrily: "I heard that you have made a lot of good things recently, which has made your family a lot of money. Every time your father talks to me, he looks at people with his nostrils. It''s so arrogant! " For such words, Charles can only show an embarrassed but polite smile: "everywhere... It''s just a small amount of money. There''s no big money." Ge wense looked disdainfully at his lips, but did not answer. After looking around, he said with a little doubt: "Didn''t your father come? Why are you alone? The boy shook the dice with me last time and lost. I haven''t drunk 12 glasses of wine yet! " Hearing this, Charles was even more embarrassed. His father''s color shaker technology was famous rubbish. Not to mention losing twelve glasses of wine, even losing forty glasses of wine is normal. The key is human food, addictive! Professional help people back! He doesn''t gamble. He basically gambles with acquaintances about unimportant things. Otherwise, the gray family would have lost long ago. "I said why he suddenly wanted to go fishing and let me come to the party alone..." Although he was in Tucao himself, he still had to make complaints about it: "my father went to Green tower to talk about a mineral business, so I am the only one who comes alone!" "Oh? Is that right?" In the suspicious eyes of the other party, Charles calmly confirmed, "yes, that''s it!" "All right." After drinking the remaining wine in the glass, GE wense whispered to Charles, "what did you think of what I told you last time?" Charles''s face stiffened and replied with a little helplessness: "I think I''m still very young. That kind of thing is not urgent for the time being..." Upon hearing this, GE wense immediately gave her a look of hatred for iron and steel: "What are you afraid of. You don''t suffer anyway! That''s the daughter of a vice mayor. If you count up, you can even talk about the royal blood. The background is not deep! Marrying her will definitely benefit a lot in the future! " In the face of such persuasion, Charles still refused and shook his head with an ugly face: "but... I can''t accept such a heavy burden..." Some things are too complicated. Far from being a simple loss or not, it can be described clearly. Ge wense smelled the speech and said again, "it''s just a woman of 200 kilograms. You can do it!" Charles shook his head in pain and refused, "I can''t! I really can''t!" In the face of that heavy nightmare, he would rather die on the spot! Ge wense saw that his attitude was so firm that he could only say, "OK..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon. With the appearance of the banquet organizers, the on-site atmosphere of the banquet reached its peak. All kinds of people asked by others took the initiative to surround the main participants of the banquet and talked one sentence to the left and one sentence to the right. For a time, the whole banquet was divided into several circles with the naked eye. Ge wense looked at Charles in front of him and said curiously, "Why are you so calm today and don''t go drinking with beautiful women?" "I drank too much yesterday, and now I''m still a little dizzy..." Charles made up a panic and said, "and the most beautiful ones gathered around hank. I don''t have any good goals, so it''s better to have a rest." Ge wense lightly shook his head and said, "I''ll tell you why your boy is so calm today. That''s why he''s been doing it for a long time. Young people should drink in moderation, or they will get sick when they are old. " Charles could only smile at will. His eyes were on hank, whom they had mentioned earlier. It was a tall and straight young man with luxurious and elegant clothes and surprisingly handsome appearance. At the moment, he is surrounded by a group of beautiful young women in the corner. From time to time, he makes them laugh with excellent conversation. If it is the first week without rebirth, Charles will inevitably be envious and jealous when he sees this situation at this moment. After all, the other party''s appearance, figure, temperament, family and knowledge are all above him. Compared with the other party, Charles is just to make up. But after those messy storms in his previous life, he had already looked open to those little things. Of course, what''s more important is that although hank is natural and unrestrained now, he won''t be sure in two months. Among the women attracted by each other, as far as Charles knows, there is a level called sick and charming. If it''s just this, but the woman actually has some congenital disease, which will happen soon. When she dies with resentment, her strong unwillingness to Hank will turn her into a very strong evil spirit and haunt hank. Because of her love before her death, she would not deliberately hurt Hank and even protect him, but it''s hard for his relatives and friends to say It can be said that hank in the future is possessed by the God of death. Any strange way of death can be seen around him. Parents, attendants, children, loved ones, innocent people... Die one by one As a result, as the common contact target of all victims, he was considered a serial abnormal killer more than once. All kinds of slander and even attack are uninterrupted. If there is no evil spirit to protect, the person who comes for revenge can raise his ashes. When the facts came to light, he had already experienced more than a dozen attempted suicides and suffered from strong depression. His face was full of loveless expressions. It can be said that the end is particularly miserable!! Chapter 180 After taking back his eyes from the man named hank. Charles recalled the recent date, so he looked at Gwen se next to him: "Uncle Gwen se, I heard you recently bought a medium-sized logging farm on the outskirts of Columbus?" As soon as he heard this question, GE wense raised his eyebrows, looked very proud, lowered his voice, and whispered in Charles''s ear: "Yes. Because there are abundant lanximu. That kind of wood is not worth a lot of money, but as far as I know, it is a necessary raw material for a special flavor. And that flavor is a new product that has only recently been invented and has a very wide range of uses. Because it is a new thing, it is only spreading in its birthplace, another continent, and has not been popularized near galit. So I took advantage of the poor information, bought the logging farm at a very low price, and asked the workers to plant a large number of lanximu. A few years later, when those crafts are popularized here, lanximu, as a raw material, will just reach the maturity stage. At that time, it will be a lot of wealth! " Having said this, GE wense was a little worried that the young people were too impulsive and caused unnecessary trouble. He quickly added a sentence and taught: "I told your father about this. In fact, he and I have each bought two or three timber factories and are trying to store goods, so you don''t step into this industry anymore. Although our two families still have a lot of spare funds and can eat more lanximu production sites, our inside information is not enough and we can only keep so many interests. If you buy more lumber mills, the soaring wealth may arouse hatred from many people. Cause good things to become bad. In this tide, we can have enough to eat, but we must leave enough space for other forces so that they can also taste the sweetness. This is a tacit understanding shared by our upper classes. " In this world, social strata have undergone several reforms. However, the process of history is usually driven by a few people and created by the majority. Due to their own education and vision problems, most of the roles of those ''minorities'' are played by dignitaries. Therefore, although the material and spiritual enjoyment of the civilians at the bottom is much better than that in ancient times, the superior who is responsible for controlling the wheel of history is still as stable as Mount Tai. Although privileges are weaker than in ancient times, the most practical power has not been affected. At best, it''s not as blatant as it used to be. As for the so-called equality of all people and cooking in seed oil dishes, just listen to it and don''t take it too seriously. Although the civilians at the bottom do not have room to rise, it is very difficult to achieve real success. Only a few lucky people can succeed at one stroke. Most emerging families can only be recognized by the upper class and become a superior class through the accumulation of several generations. Take LAN Ximu mentioned by GE wense before. It is an opportunity for civilians to become rich. However, due to the difficulty of obtaining information, when civilians understand that those things are valuable, resources have long been divided by the people above. At best, there are only a few leftovers. Therefore, for the vast majority of civilians, they basically live as wage earners all their life. Their wealth is true, which is no different from winning the lottery. In this case, the solidification of class is particularly serious. Based on the idea of looking up without looking down, all kinds of rules and tacit understanding have been derived with the passage of time. At the moment, listening to ge wense''s sincere warning, Charles was also very moved. This kind of very straightforward experience, unless it is sincere to each other, otherwise it will not speak to outsiders at all. After all, most people want others to be unlucky and not live as well as themselves. Charles recalled his previous life. Although his life was not bad, he often felt troubled Ge Wen. He looked a little serious and said to him, "I don''t want to inquire about these things, but I heard that the machinery and equipment of the logging farm didn''t seem very good and there were several rounds of safety accidents, so I want to remind you. In the past, it''s OK to say that kind of things. It''s a big deal to give family members some resettlement expenses, but I believe you should know more about the information about those ghost things these days. Therefore, in order to prevent accidents, you''d better deal with the mechanical equipment, otherwise there will be a problem, which will definitely be a big loss! " Ge wense frowned slightly after hearing the speech. Unlike the civilians who live at the bottom and don''t know anything, he knows what the ghosts Charles said are. It was a disaster that ordinary people could hardly resist. The breeding conditions of that kind of things are usually all kinds of unexpected places. So if there are really a few more accidents in the logging yard, it is really possible to give birth to those troublesome monsters and turn it into a fierce place. "I see. To be on the safe side, I''ll have those mechanical equipment repaired or replaced." After receiving the reply, Charles nodded with satisfaction and said nothing more. In the last time line he experienced, a worker died again two months later due to the disrepair of mechanical equipment in the logging farm. The method of death is the one that falls directly into the machine. The death is terrible. It became a disgusting object mixed with sawdust. Two days after the incident, a very troublesome evil spirit was born there. Killed most of the workers in the logging yard there. After the situation happened, the people above sent two rounds of special forces to deal with it, but they didn''t solve it. Instead, it makes it more vicious. Let it become a fierce place where people and animals die. Although Charles is sure to deal with each other before the evil spirit grows up, and even take the opportunity to earn a systematic point, he doesn''t want to affect each other for this in terms of his relationship with GE wense. After all, evil spirits are such things. He also knows where and when some of them will be born. The list of prey is not bad. As for strangling the birth conditions of all evil spirits nearby, build a safe area for yourself. He naturally thought about such things. But in the end, I still feel unrealistic. Because over time, as long as someone dies with resentment, evil spirits may be born. And this kind of thing can''t be avoided at all. With that Kung Fu, it''s better to use intelligence to do some tasks and earn some system points. At least you can make yourself more self-protection. Of course, for those guys with great potential and particularly difficult ability, he will still try to avoid their birth in advance and strangle them in the bud. After all, persimmons should be pinched soft. The guy who has proved his ability in the last life is not a good target for brushing system points. If you can''t be born, try not to be born. Chapter 181 In the last life. After many sacrifices. The strength levels of those supernatural monsters are roughly divided into three levels. [evil spirits: primary form. It has relatively limited strength and can''t move freely. It is similar to earth bound spirits. In the early stage of its birth, it doesn''t even have any means of direct attack. It can only rely on hallucinations and other things to affect people and induce people''s death. At this stage, ordinary people have a certain probability to solve the problem with special props. However, with the increase of the number of murders, evil spirits will gradually Have the ability to kill directly. Mental power, wall piercing, hallucination and corruption are standard. At this stage, unless they are specially trained, ordinary people can only give them for nothing.] [evil spirit: there has been some qualitative change in strength. Although they still can''t leave the birthplace too far, they basically have the ability to kill from a distance. In addition to the most basic abilities, they will also awaken some unique talents, such as water control, fire control, curse, sneaking into the dream to kill... Or strong or strange. Sometimes they can''t even understand what their means are ¡£¡¿ [evil spirits: the specific situation is unknown. I only know that after the qualitative change of strength again, most coping means can no longer take effect on them, and when certain specific conditions are met, they can even leave the birthplace and wander around, which is basically equivalent to a moving natural disaster. Each occurrence will cause heavy human casualties.] In terms of Charles''s current strength, he can at most deal with evil things at the level of [evil spirit]. If he meets [evil spirit], he is likely to give it in vain, and it is difficult to escape. As for the evil spirit, it is not something that human beings can solve one-to-one. It can be eliminated only by some specific methods. However, there is no need to worry about that level of evil thing for the time being, and it will appear at least a few years later. And [weird] is something calculated separately, belonging to the level outside the theory. Whether humans or evil spirits, as long as they enter their territory, they can''t run. It''s a kill to kill type. The way they were born is unknown. Basically indestructible. Whether it''s physical or otherwise. Even if destroyed, it will regenerate in a very short time. Sometimes as long as certain conditions are met, the target will die directly. The effect is similar to a certain rule, and there is basically no resistance, Fortunately, compared with evil spirits who have some sense and thinking ability, [weird] most of them do not have any thinking ability. They are more like a natural phenomenon. There are only some simple likes and dislikes, and the scope of activities is very fixed. To some extent, their harmfulness is not very strong. As long as you walk around, there''s no big problem. ------ Most of the party was over. Looking at the gradually dispersed courtiers around an old man. Charles said to Gavin Se and walked towards the old man. The old man''s age is about 70 years old from the appearance. His face is very kind. He can vaguely see that he was a handsome boy when he was young. His height is about 1.75 meters. He stands tall and straight without the hunchback of ordinary old people. At the moment, I am wearing a high-end noble dress similar to a suit. My temperament is very elegant and calm, with a feeling of an old gentleman. Just standing there has an inexplicable bearing. Facing Charles''s approach, the old man looked very indifferent and asked, "young man, what''s the matter?" In his opinion, this is just a young man trying to get close. If it is not well bred, he doesn''t care at all. And Charles''s next words changed his face immediately. Charles looked serious and whispered, "Lord Saladin, I found the man you''ve been looking for." "Bang!" The old man named Saladin directly squeezed and burst the wine glass in his hand. People nearby were surprised and didn''t understand what had happened. Ignoring other people''s eyes and the glass residue in his hand, Saladin''s face was distorted and asked Charles, "are you sure it''s him!" Although Charles was very calm, he pretended to be nervous and replied, "I''m sure he has a incomplete yellow green spider tattoo on his left face and a lame left foot... It''s completely in line with your description!" "Ha ha ha!" "Very good! Very good!!" Saladin smiled very happily. The elegance on his face faded. He looked a little ferocious and said to Charles, "if your news is true, I will honor my promise. You can make a condition to me." Without caring about each other''s ferocious face, Charles seriously put forward his request: "I hope to be your disciple and learn your strength!" Saladin nodded without hesitation: "yes, as long as I verify the news and make sure it''s OK, then you''ll be my disciple." As soon as the melon eaters around didn''t understand the specific situation heard this, they immediately issued a burst of startled cries. In their view, Charles wanted to inherit each other''s property after Saladin''s death. After all, it is well known that Saladin doesn''t even have a family member. If he dies, his wealth will naturally fall to his disciples or adopted children. So their eyes on Charles turned into envy, jealousy and hatred, and all kinds of discussions began to rise and fall, all of them looking like they wanted to take their place. At the moment, listening to the discussion of the onlookers around, Charles couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "a group of fools, in this era, power is the basis of everything." In this world, extraordinary power has never disappeared, but it has slowly withdrawn from the stage with the development of the times. After all, most people''s hard training for ten years is not worth a machine gun. At the moment, with the continuous emergence of supernatural phenomena, the energy in the air is increasing year by year. The extraordinary power that didn''t seem very powerful began to slowly show its real ability. For a time, all kinds of extraordinary forces gave full play to their abilities and gradually stepped onto the stage. As far as he knows, Saladin is the strongest batch. It can resist most modern weapons even when the energy is at a low tide. At the peak, you can even easily defeat most [evil spirit] level supernatural. And, more importantly, he has a good temper and keeps his promise. So Charles, who knew a lot of information in his last life, naturally came together. I want to take this to make up for my own defects. After all, his strength is converted into fast-moving products. His experience and techniques have not kept up. There is a little water. And he also understood why Saladin was so impolite in the face of that information. The main reason is that the other party killed all his relatives. He has been looking for it for decades! It can be said that such hatred can hardly be stopped by thousands of mountains and rivers. Who is also very excited. Chapter 182 Just when Charles completed a certain plan and successfully became a Saladin disciple. On a piece of land on the other side of the ocean, Olga finally wandered slowly to the Central Library of the so-called cultural capital. It is a building that covers an area about the size of a football field and is more than 50 meters high. In terms of the world''s architectural level, it can be regarded as the top architectural facilities. Looking at the whole city, it feels like standing out from the crowd. "It''s very big. It seems that the so-called capital of culture is not a lie..." After talking to himself, Olga threw the food he bought into the nearby trash can. Into the building. ------ After taking a casual look at the internal crowd. He set his eyes on the notice hung in the most conspicuous place. The content described above is not difficult to understand. The charging standard of each floor of the library, and ordinary people are only allowed to enter floors 1-5. Entering the upper floor requires VIP cards and other things, that is, krypton gold. If there is no krypton gold, you can also obtain entry qualification with corresponding professional certificates. Of course, it''s just entry qualification. You still have to pay for reading. It can be said that every word on the announcement is telling the simple truth that the poor should retreat immediately. After reading the information, Olga whistled leisurely and walked up. No one saw or observed him. His spiritual power, centered on him, turns into countless imperceptible tentacles. Towards the bookshelf and even the books in other hands! Obstacles along the way, whether they are all kinds of creatures or dead objects such as walls, can''t block it in any way. They began to greedily absorb all kinds of knowledge. Different from stealing knowledge in the spirit world, we also need to carefully hide traces. On this planet, Olga doesn''t need to worry about anything at all. As long as he doesn''t do something that will arouse the vigilance of the world consciousness, he can basically do whatever he wants. Half an hour later, Olga put away all his spiritual tentacles. He collected all the books, slate and scrolls in the whole library, including but not limited to those exposed. He even turned over the cracks between the basement and the wall. A total of 17644748 volumes. Since there are no extraordinary objects, it is not difficult to absorb their contents. Although Olga judged that 90% of his knowledge was rubbish after a rough look, he didn''t care, because as long as the remaining 10% was useful, it was enough. According to Olga''s estimation, it will take him another month to digest them and turn them into his own things without entering a sleeping state and accelerating the absorption efficiency. After all this, Olga did not leave directly. nine But a grasp of the void in front of me. A book originally displayed on a bookshelf on the third floor appeared in his hand. Its cover is dark black, painted with strange patterns, without a word. But this is for Olga. In the eyes of ordinary people, the appearance of this book will automatically become the book they expect. Although the content if in-depth study, there may be some goods wrong version. After all, the content comes from themselves. Casually open the book pretending to be dead. Olga stretched out his hand, just like going into the water, and put his hand in in waves and waves. A few seconds later, the hand raised a ferocious and struggling evil spirit just like holding a chick. Ignoring the other party''s resistance, Olga''s mouth cracked directly to his ear, then bit on the other party''s head and ate the small half of his head directly. After chewing the things in his mouth, Olga looked at the other party who had stopped struggling and was constantly twitching and trembling, and commented with satisfaction: "it tastes very good, but it''s a little sweet..." It''s like picking vegetables in the farmers'' market. Then he put the victim who was still twitching and seemed to be disappearing quickly and completely into the eternal pain, and intimately recovered the injury for the other party. After all, 007''s dream blessing has just begun. How can he die on the spot. It''s not right! In addition, because of the just half head, Olga automatically absorbed part of the other party''s memory. Through those memories, Olga honestly appreciated each other a little. The other party likes to randomly select lucky readers to kill, while he likes to randomly beat lucky people. They all start according to their mood. They are actually the same people. It''s just that each other is to live and fill their stomachs, while Olga is to be happy. In addition to the common interests he appreciated, Olga also absorbed a lot of other information, such as the advanced way of evil spirits, which noodle restaurant nearby is more delicious, the cutting method of barbecue Some are the memories of the other party when he was still a human, while others are the experiences of evil spirits. Although this information is very chaotic due to the unclear mind of evil spirits, it still plays a great role for many people in this world. It can make them know more about evil spirits, so as to avoid a lot of losses. But for Olga, it was useless. Whether it''s a murderous evil spirit or a strange thing that makes mortals helpless. For Olga, they were all waste materials that could be easily crushed to death with two fingers. It doesn''t matter whether there is a weakness or not. Anyway, the violence will be over! In his eyes, evil spirits are equivalent to seasoning, and strangeness is the main ingredient. They are leeks that can continuously become stronger and improve their quality only by torture. There is no need to face it. If there is anything on this planet that can be valued by him, then only those evil spirits and monsters can form the main reason. The planet didn''t have those things a few years ago. And now it''s getting more and more. There must be some decisive factor. Can spawn these things on a large scale. No matter what he thought, Olga didn''t think it would be a simple reason. If we can investigate clearly, there may be other gains. Of course, this is based on the scope of this phenomenon, only on this planet. If this large-scale alienation is a common phenomenon of countless planets in the whole plane, Olga can only give up the idea of continuing the investigation. After all, it''s too difficult. It''s almost the same to change [great demon] or [Demon Lord]. His wandering around at this time is slowly exploring various factors of the planet, trying to judge whether the root of this phenomenon comes from the planet. If it really comes from this planet, one of the alternatives is to destroy the planet and force it out when necessary. But Olga didn''t want to do that until he had to. There is a considerable probability that you will be severely beaten by plane consciousness. He was not sure whether he could stand it. Chapter 183 Two years passed in a flash. Pretty one, our protagonist Olga has wandered to other continents at the moment. In the night, in an apartment. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling has lasted for two hours. The terrible sound that can penetrate the material, with a great deterrent effect, has poured into the ears of nearby residents, making them tremble one after another. No matter children, adults or the elderly, they all curl up at home in fear and dare not do anything superfluous. Today, with the increasing number of strange phenomena. Even if the rulers of all countries are trying to cover up and try to maintain social stability, ordinary people still know the existence of those monsters. After all, there is still basic intelligence. This undoubtedly caused no small social shock. Then it''s gone. After all, we still have to live. Whatever it is, whatever it is. It can only be said that nightlife is much less. Those who dare to walk in the street in the middle of the night must be strong men. Although it''s not safe to hide at home, it''s just In this case, if anyone has bad luck and meets a ghost, he can only say his life is bad. No wonder people. It''s no use calling the police. Because you hang up much faster than the police arrive. When they come, they can only collect your body and arrange a memorial service to remember you, so as to prevent you from becoming a ghost because of too much resentment. So listen to the sound that keeps coming into your ears. Many residents nearby can only silently pray that ghosts will not find themselves. Otherwise, it should not be called every day and the earth does not work. The ghost that made them worried and frightened was being held by Olga at this time, with a face of lovelessness and sadness. The continuous torture for two hours has made him lose his mind. During this period, he even completed the advanced stage driven by hatred because of Olga''s torture. Advanced from [evil spirit] to [evil spirit]. However, it was still useless. It was still the residue that Olga could stab with one finger. Abuse as much as you want. In the face of the excitement of being caught in the net by the food of Olga, the unbelievability of being mercilessly hanged and tortured, and the hatred and resentment of being tortured continuously, it is incredible that I can kill when I succeed in advanced stage and be hanged again. After experiencing this series of psychological changes, he has realized despair. Now he is like a salted fish who has lost his dream. Olga just disassembled his body again and again, and did not move his core every time, so that he could recover slowly. After another two hours, Olga put him into the eternal pain and asked him to enjoy the blessings. Sitting in the quiet room, he whispered, "still not..." Over the past two years, he has arrested tens of thousands of evil spirits and monsters, each of which has been solved dozens or even hundreds of times, but he has never found the main reason why they can change from ordinary souls to monsters. In his eyes, the atmosphere of the planet was a little strange, as if it had experienced some pollution. However, he has not been to other planets for the time being, so it is impossible to determine whether there is a problem with this phenomenon in this plane. After all, each plane has its own characteristics. Let alone become a monster after death, even if flesh and blood creatures become robots after death, it is a normal phenomenon. Time passed slowly in his thinking. Soon. There was a strange noise at the door of the room. It''s like someone is holding the unlocking tool and unlocking it carefully. Outside the door. A government official in a special suit looked at his teammates who were unlocking the lock like a thief. His face was a little embarrassed and said to the man next to him: "Captain, let''s not go in... Just find some special props and close it..." Although there was a feeling of lack of confidence between his words, he spoke out fearlessly. Obviously, he really doesn''t want to enter that room. Several of his teammates nodded their heads when they heard this and expressed full support for his words. Everyone is from the heart. Seeing this situation, their captain flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He could only hate iron and steel and sighed: "closed? How closed? That kind of thing can only manage the function for a period of time. If it is not handled early now, it will be a big trouble when he becomes stronger." At this point, his face became very serious, and he sternly reminded several people around him: "besides, since you have got this salary, you can''t expect to be a shrinking turtle. You can''t go if you don''t go! Otherwise, you can go to the death squads when it''s found out!" That''s all. Those people didn''t dare to say more. They could only be sad and ready to deal with the next problems. The captain, although his face was serious, sighed helplessly in his heart. Since the number of those ghosts has reached a certain level, the military and even the police departments of various countries have been understaffed. Therefore, some special departments began to emerge at the right time. Among them is their "except the spirit Department". This is a team recruited by the people. As long as they are brave and have no problem with their background, they can enter. The biggest features are high wages and high risks. One month''s salary is enough for an ordinary family of three to live for several months. For many people who have had a hard time, it is tempting. After all, no matter how high the risk is, it''s easy to say anything as long as you give enough money! Their biggest role is to deal with some ghosts after several months of training. At present, this team is a newly established team. Except that the captain is an old hand specially transferred, the others are novices who have just finished training, which is the reason why they are so counselled. At first. Just joined the job, they may have the courage to be afraid of death, but with the increase of understanding, they understand the ferocity and cruelty of those ghosts, and their courage and blood have consumed a considerable part. As a captain, the man knows that what is needed now is the attitude of catching up with the ducks, so that they can understand that they have to go if they don''t want to! To push out their potential! At this time, maybe some people will collapse and completely lose their courage in the face of ghosts, but others will have a rebound effect and give birth to the courage to live to death. As for why he knew so well, naturally it was because he came like this. Those who dare to fight in a crisis will be his future teammates. He will try to save his life in the next action. As for that kind of fool with a broken heart, it''s none of his business. In the next action, if you die, you die. Take the hard-working money, you must have this psychological preparation. If good luck survives, it will also be notified and eliminated directly as a loser. After all, if you don''t have that ability, don''t hold your position. It''s irresponsible to other players. With a click. The door opened. It showed a cold look inside. Looking at the rising sun above his head, the man as the captain waved his hand and motioned the team members to enter. Chapter 184 After approaching the house. Looking at the silent scene around, there was not even a mosquito on the ground, on the roof or in the corner. In the hearts of the people, they felt nervous and felt like on pins and needles. I couldn''t help being vigilant to the extreme. Be ready for the next emergency. "Be careful, that thing is hidden..." Looking at the constantly rotating compass in his hand, the captain looked serious and warned: "if you don''t want to die, take care of yourself." The others dared not say more and directly raised their vigilance. After training, they all know that most of the [evil spirits] in the primary stage have only some means similar to hallucination and hypnosis. Only the stronger ones have the ability to control physical substances and directly hurt people. According to their calculations, the evil spirits in this room are at most barely able to manipulate the physical matter, and they can''t crush the dead with any idea. So if you don''t want to be confused and kill yourself, taking care of yourself is really the most important thing to do. However, under this life and death crisis, even if you know what to do, your will may not be able to control it. The biological instinct of seeking good and avoiding bad is urging a lot of fear, affecting their spirit and body. The will began to shake and the body began to tremble. In just half a minute, under the inexplicable atmosphere, before the ghosts appeared, their legs and feet trembled. Looking at this scene, the captain frowned and stared at them with some disgust: "waste!" Born as a soldier, what he dislikes most is this coward who is timid before fighting. If it weren''t for the wrong time, he would want to give them two feet first. At the same time, he was also a little speechless about the screening method of "except the spirit Department". Even after two months of training, a group of ordinary people are far from professional soldiers in terms of psychological and physical quality. If he could not really select some talents, he would almost feel that he was deliberately killing people. The next moment, the compass in his hand lit up a burst of red light. The alarm bell rang in his heart and shouted, "coming!" As soon as the voice fell, he felt a flower in front of him. The originally silent interior of the house had become a wilderness without seeing the edge. The wind blew on his face. In contrast, a group of wolves were running towards him in the distance, and the fierce light in his eyes was full of greed. In the face of this scene, his face became particularly ugly: "this illusion seems to be the stronger one in [evil spirits]..." The amulet he took with him began to play a strange light. It is a special prop made by the government. The materials and technology are very complex. In ancient times, only high-ranking officials and dignitaries could have this kind of thing. In modern society, human and material resources have reached a certain level, and after several generations of technical improvement, the production technology of amulet has made sufficient progress. Otherwise, he alone is not qualified to have this kind of thing. Amazing progress in the world! In addition, he also vaguely heard that the state is trying to promote the knowledge of various exorcisms. Everyone is not required to be proficient, but only everyone can do it more or less, then the losses caused by those evil things will be greatly reduced immediately. However, those things themselves carry some dangers, and all kinds of related problems still need time to deal with, so that kind of policy can not be implemented in the short term. At the moment, he felt that his mind was much clearer with the light, and he was slightly relieved. If it can work, it means that the ghost is still within the processing range. At least it is not a level that is completely irresistible. So he began to prepare other countermeasures And others, at this time, also encountered different fantasies. Just different from the calm captain, as novices, they are all in a hurry. The agreed team copy, but now there is only one person! In great fear, they have forgotten what they have trained in those two months. Even a few of them were still calm, but after trying several methods one after another, they still couldn''t get rid of the dilemma, their faces showed a Sima face one after another. There''s a feeling of being trapped. Also began to panic and escape. For a time, the means were exhausted, and all kinds of fancy things were used by them. It has to be said that due to the abundant materials in modern society, they all have some good things more or less. More confidence than ordinary people. Although it turned out to be useless. ----- Sit in a chair with one hand on your chin. Olga glanced at the people who were running in place, or butterfly swimming on the ground, or crying, or beating themselves. There was no expression on their faces. It''s like watching a boring farce. There is no trace of ups and downs in my mind. For him, several weak mortals have no qualifications to care. Even power does not need to be used. Under the action of his own personality, he can manipulate their six senses at will with one thought. Even, as long as Olga thinks, what they think will be under his control. The first sense of vision, the second sense of hearing, the third sense of taste, the fourth sense of smell, the fifth sense of touch and the sixth sense of consciousness are all additional products attached to the body and mind. Under the action of the ruler, Olga can control them as long as he covers them all. Just for entertainment, he seldom uses those means. After all, to put it bluntly, he was just having fun. Using those means will undoubtedly affect entertainment. After tapping the wooden handrail twice with slender fingers, I looked at the fat man who had evolved from floor butterfly to floor diving and was trying to drill the ground. Olga''s thinking was triggered a little, and there was a slight look of thinking in his eyes. "Because their senses are blinded by me, they can''t see the real thing. So have I also been blinded by certain senses, so I have never found my goal... " Thinking of this, his will began to flow, turned into invisible ripples, and carefully checked his own situation. Skin, flesh and blood, bones, soul, and even more basic unit cells and molecules A few minutes later, he did not check the problem and released hundreds of spells to himself. The result was nothing. Therefore, he was sure that he had not been unconsciously affected. And those [except the spirit Department] have reached the stage of breaking through the illusion and constantly fighting with ghosts. One by one, ghosts roared and screamed, constantly fighting with others. Dozens of minutes later. In the room. Looking at several players lying in a pool of blood without breath on the ground, the captain said to the remaining players with scars: "don''t be sad, their sacrifice is worth it. It is with their sacrifice that we can defeat evil!" And those team members, at the moment, are also full of the rest of their lives. From their perspective, it is several people who fight together to solve the ghost. The process is quite thrilling! Not far from them, Olga was still holding his chin with one hand and calmly thinking about his own things. From beginning to end, it was not noticed or approached by anyone. When those mortals packed up everything and gradually left, his body slowly disappeared into the room. Chapter 185 Eric Republic. Capital. As the country with the highest cultural popularity and the richest resources in the whole northern continent. The scene here is more modern than that of most countries on the planet. People from all over the world are shuttling through the brightly lit streets. It can be said that although the taste is a little wrong, the scene here is close to the earth''s developed countries during World War II. In a few decades, it is not impossible for the world to enter a modern society. And on a busy street. Steele, Coria and Keira are sitting together discussing things. Enjoying the warmth of the sun on her body, stile smiled and said to her two students, "you have mastered the spiritual power almost as well as various techniques. Even if you abandon those special props, you have the power of self-protection, so the plan can almost start." "I see." Coria and Kayla nodded solemnly when they heard the speech. The so-called spiritual power and magic are the extraordinary system bred by the world itself. It belongs to a relatively primitive method of casting spells. Although the intensity is not too weak, reaching the peak is the enemy of thousands of people in ancient times, and the talent and resources required are far beyond people''s imagination. Moreover, it is said that it is the top level, so even if it is hundreds of years, it may not be a person of that kind. Most of the so-called extraordinary, that is, the combat effectiveness of the two machine guns, is also the main reason for the development of science and technology in the world. The extraordinary system did not hold it down. Even by catching up from behind. In many cases, these extraordinary powers are called outdated things. It''s better to buy a gun than to spend countless financial and mental efforts to practice for decades. But at this moment, in the face of invisible evil things that technology can''t do for the time being, its role appears. Those things that can''t be hurt by guns and machinery don''t dare to be taken lightly in the face of spiritual power and magic. In Stier''s view, perhaps this is a way for ordinary people to live left by the world. So in the past two years, besides teaching them all kinds of scientific and technological knowledge. It also strengthens the extraordinary strength of Coria and Kayla at any cost and makes up for their own shortcomings. Fortunately, the two of them are really gifted in this aspect. Otherwise, even if they use resources, they can''t produce good results. Stile looked at her two determined students with a smile on her face. Both their character and talent far exceeded her original goal. "I have entrusted a company to set up. I will slowly distribute the ''knowledge'' to the whole world through the company''s products, and use them to change the scientific and technological level of the whole planet. Although it is not clear how many years it will take to make those technologies reach the level of fighting evil things, it can at least make the planet better. " In this regard, Coria and Kayla just nodded and asked the most critical question: "so how do we camouflage those technologies?" Both of them know that their teachers have received some kind of alien inheritance and mastered some knowledge far beyond the existing technology of the planet. As long as it is popularized, the whole civilization can take a big step forward. In this era of monsters, the security of all mankind has been greatly enhanced. However, this is certainly a good thing, but it will also cause a lot of peeping. For various forces in the world, the origin of those technologies really can''t stand scrutiny. After all, the R & D of a technology needs many steps. Those are things with traces to follow, and they can''t jump out suddenly. But they crossed those steps and took out the finished product directly. No matter how you look at it! Under this premise, they both have some concerns about the threat of greedy people. Compared with the so-called ghosts or monsters, the danger of human power is higher for the three of them. Facing their problem, stile smiled: "I''ve got in touch with my sister, who is a well-known signal expert. I''m going to use her name to gradually expose some technologies that are not far away from this era. When the scale of the company reaches a certain level in the future, I''ll slowly circulate other classified technologies." When she finished, collia and Kayla looked at each other and thought it would take many years, but it was the least risky. So they agreed with this way: "take your time... We understand." Looking at the crowds coming and going in the street, Steele said to her two students: "when everything is on track, I will divide the company into several departments, and you two will be responsible for managing the two most important ones, so it may be very busy in the future. Take advantage of the time now to have a rest..." "Rest..." Hearing this, their eyes blinked, and they didn''t have any ideas for a moment. After two years of hard study, they didn''t adapt to this sudden holiday. Just as they were thinking about their own arrangements, a figure suddenly appeared in their mind. Until now, the impression Olga left on them is still clearly in their memory. Maybe it''s because of their appearance or temperament. After a short contact, they can''t forget him. That feeling is not the so-called love, but a more strange feeling, as if they suddenly saw a bright gem in a pile of gravel. In addition, compared with his appearance, Olga has another feature that is also unforgettable. That is the sense of looking down from above. Even if the style is not rude, it can even be called very polite. But as long as you seriously contact for a period of time, you can immediately feel the indifference to everything. Do not care about other people''s views, do not care about the so-called gains and losses, only care about whether you are happy or not. This kind of character is absolutely disgusting to others. It has long been killed, but there is an inexplicable sense of fit on Olga. Although they both felt that many people would want to trouble Olga. From this point of view, their teacher was really right, and Olga did have a great secret. Otherwise, if you act with this personality, you can''t jump around without some skills. Now, in the face of this hard won holiday, the two of them want to meet Olga. Not for anything else, just think it will be very interesting. And Olga, who was far away in another continent, looked in the direction of Coria and them. He could clearly feel someone thinking about his name and appearance. After you know who the other person is. He then took his attention back and had no idea of running to see each other. In his opinion, it is fate to meet, even if not. Chapter 186 A few years later. Standing on the high platform, I looked at the people below who were listening to me carefully. Charles, dressed in formal clothes, was extremely satisfied. The status of those people is not bad or even higher than that of him a few years ago. At the moment, I can only listen to my speech under the stage. It''s amazing how changeable things are and how impermanent things are. That year, since he became a student of Saladin successfully, he borrowed a lot of potential from Saladin under the guise of tiger power. That is undoubtedly a great convenience. The trinity of hereditary aristocracy, top extraordinary, chairman of multinational corporations, power, power and money really covers people. So that many people who were originally above him had to make him lose face. Then Charles took this as the basis, supplemented by a lot of information from the future, and kept climbing up. It took only half the time to achieve a position similar to that at the peak of previous lives. Even more stable! It made him feel that he was about to pass the customs in the second week of the game. Even so, it is impossible to recover the loss of [one-time archive point], but at least it is much better. At least many of the original indignant things had the opportunity to make up for it, which could be regarded as solving several of his heart knots. After sorting out your ideas. Charles continued to speak in an orderly manner: "as I said earlier, the cooperation of optical flow company is a small communicator, which is two-thirds smaller than the old-fashioned communicator we use now, and the signal is better. Therefore, I decided to invest a considerable part of the funds to carry out the project. Do you have any suggestions?" After a brief silence, a bald man in his forties raised his hand and said, "we haven''t even heard of the so-called optical flow company. I really doubt their technical ability." "That''s right." "Indeed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people take the lead, and the rest follow suit to express their opinions. For a time, there were basically opposition voices in the room, and only a few expressed support for Charles''s decision. Charles is not angry about this. After all, optical flow company really has no reputation. It looks like an ordinary small company. It is hard to believe that it has the capital to carry out technological innovation and dominate the future communication industry. In this case, it is a little unrealistic to rely on a little rhetoric to get everyone''s approval. If he didn''t know that Liuguang company could be the first company in the world in the future unified communication industry, he wouldn''t dare to invest so much money at once. After all, if he is in the water, even if Saladin is behind him, those investors will make him look good. Charles explained with a smile: "you can rest assured of that problem. I have obtained two finished products from them, so there is no need to worry about technology. The other party has solved the most important miniaturization, signal problem and mass production efficiency." At this point, he took out the palm sized things of two adults. Their shape is similar to a flat disc, which is full of various keys. It seems that there is no substantive difference from the previous mobile phone. To tell the truth, when Charles saw this thing in the last life, he almost thought that others had crossed over and came here to make mobile phones and make money. That kind of feeling is a little happy and a little vigilant. After all, villagers stab them in the back when they see them. Until later, after his repeated attempts, he determined that the people of Liuguang company are indeed the natives of the world, and this thing similar to mobile phones, although its function and shape are very close to mobile phones, the actual principle is the same as steam cars and gasoline cars. The gap is quite huge and is not a category at all. After knowing this, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or lost. Anyway, his heart was very complex. After taking out the small communication tools, he handed them to the people on both sides of him and asked them to pass them on and watch by themselves. "After my field trip to their company, I can confirm that this technology has been thoroughly understood by the other party. There is no problem with the stability of the actual function or the convenience of mass production, so we only need to be responsible for selling it." It''s sales, but Charles and the dignitaries below are very clear. In fact, it''s more to guarantee this emerging thing, so that ordinary people can determine that this thing is not a bluffing fake. Hold something in your hand, try the weight, and then hold it in your hand for a while. Although he still didn''t understand its usage, a nobleman asked another question of great concern: "in that case, what are the selling price and profit of this thing?" Charles calmly replied, "the selling price varies from 1000 to 2000 according to the advantages and disadvantages, and the profit we can get is about a quarter of the selling price." Hearing the price, people present nodded. Although the price is not cheap, most ordinary people can squeeze it out in three or four months, which is about twice as cheap as the original communicator. This means that its popularity is definitely better than the old-fashioned communicator, representing considerable interests. "After we officially reach cooperation with Liuguang company, I will distribute the regional sales right of this thing to you according to your sphere of influence. And I will draw a corresponding percentage according to the sales volume, about one tenth of the net profit." In this regard, the dignitaries present did not object to anything, because this is the rules between them. It is with these rules that they can work together to gather most of their interests in their hands and greatly curb the development of civilians. Every popular or upcoming thing has to be monopolized by them for a long time. Only when they have enough to eat and drink, the people below are qualified to reach out. Those lucky people who successfully seize the opportunity, as long as the opportunity is appropriate, can pick up their leftovers and leave their original class. This is also the way they deliberately leave each other. After all, the necessary promotion path is a necessity to maintain stability, and the blood needs to be continuously circulated to keep fresh. The successful lucky ones get the upper qualification, while those who fail in various struggles will be knocked down. Although they will not directly become civilians, their identity and status will still plummet, and they can only wait for opportunities. It is precisely because of this continuous alternation that the world''s dignitaries will successfully rule the world for countless years. Every time Charles thinks about it, he feels sad for the civilians in the world. This ruling policy, which has not substantially changed for thousands of years, has long solidified the social strata and thinking ideas. Neither the upper nor the lower levels feel wrong and regard it as a truth like sunrise and sunset. However, at the thought of sitting in the position of the exploiter, Charles immediately felt nothing. After all, the position of his ass was quite comfortable. He was born to stand in the second half of the runway. Another dignitary asked, "in other words, can we copy this kind of thing?" Although he didn''t understand the specific principle of this thing after reading it for a long time, it didn''t prevent him from asking this question. Facing this question, Charles could only shake his head and said, "there is a gap of more than 20 years between their production technology and our country, so imitation is not realistic. Our cost will be higher than them, the profit will be lower than them, and the products are not as good as them." As soon as they heard that this was the case, they immediately withdrew their ideas. Even if it is a monopoly business, but in the face of this difference, those civilians can''t buy it. What they don''t know is that in addition to this problem, another reason is that Charles doesn''t want to offend streamer company. He knows that it will be a giant across all fields in the future. If he offends them now, there will be no good fruit to eat in the future. As for cutting the beard while they are not yet developed, it is not a good choice. As far as he knows, none of those women is easy to provoke, whether it''s power or their own strength. More importantly, the core technology is in the hands of the main managers. They are a combination of managers and developers. He cut a fart Chapter 187 A barren mountain. The mountain is not high, only three or five hundred meters. A few kilometers around this mountain are covered with all kinds of messy shrubs. Among those small shrubs, there are all kinds of twisted vines with human faces. If your eyes are sharp enough, you can vaguely see the wreckage of a small town through the traces covered by vines. Houses, roads, vehicles... Although they are all modern style, from the perspective of the dilapidated scene, it is like having experienced wind and frost for hundreds of years. With the breeze blowing, bursts of subtle howls, like auditory hallucinations, are constantly floating. It''s disturbing. Standing on the edge, he sniffed the resentment in the air. Olga''s plain mood slightly improved. For him, such sweet air has not been smelled for a long time. After being intoxicated for a while, he felt the power of ghosts in the distance. He smiled and praised: "it''s very rare to have the power of [little devil] for more than ten years on this low planet. If you change places, maybe you will also be the protagonist..." According to the power of the planet, the ghosts hidden in the mountains can be called the top [evil spirit]. It''s only a short distance to advance [evil spirit] and gain the ability to move at will. It can be said that it is the strongest ghost he has encountered in these years. Although there are reasons for good luck. That barren mountain was a battlefield decades ago. There were more than 100000 bones buried under it. It was full of grievances loved by all kinds of evil spirits and provided sufficient nutrition for each other. In addition, it was surrounded by a small town with low defense strength, which provided further capital. Let him drill a leak and go in front of other evil spirits. But Olga didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Luck is a part of strength. In the face of his praise, those vines covered with shrub branches. Like a cobra attacking, he stood up slowly. The vine branches full of twisted faces also stopped crying and looked at him one after another. Full of hostility and warnings. "Get out of here!" "Get out of here!" "Get out of here!" ''leave...'' The invisible spiritual force accurately conveyed the four words to Olga. He just smiled casually. Looking over the distance of several kilometers and the soil layer of hundreds of meters in the barren mountain, I directly saw the guy who was observing himself with the help of vines. Analyzed it from the inside out. Then he nodded with satisfaction: "very good qualification. If you get beaten twice more, you should be able to advance. You won''t taste bad when you want to come..." The tone is like evaluating a fat pig to be slaughtered. In an instant, strange ghosts who already have some thinking ability feel annoyed with the improvement of their strength! Tens of thousands of vines immediately stabbed at Olga like poisonous snakes. The number is so huge that it even seems like a wave. In the face of this situation, Olga just pinched it with his hand in the air, and the hundreds of meters high mountain burst and collapsed like a sand castle on the beach. The ghost crossed a distance of several kilometers and was caught by him. And the overwhelming vines collapsed in an instant. Ghosts who have not yet reacted are stunned in the face of this situation! It took a long time to react slowly. Looking at Olga''s golden vertical pupil close at hand, he shouted like Madness: "let me go! Let me go!" In this case, Olga just shook his head calmly: "there is still something wrong with intelligence..." Just then, there was a roar and footsteps in the distance. It was the sound of vehicles and troops marching. Although it is still more than ten kilometers away, it is no different from being close to him. At a glance, he could see the hairs on the faces of the soldiers. "Controlled..." Through the obstruction of tangible and intangible things, his sight directly acts on the interior of the soldiers'' brains and the depths of their souls. It was clearly observed that a force was manipulating them. According to the frequency of that force, Olga directly eliminated the guy in his hand. There is no comparability between the two sides. [high level spell - eye of eliki] With the launch of the spell, an inexplicable wave centered on him, intercepted part of the power of those soldiers, and began to cross countless obstacles and trace back to the specific source of the other party. The scenery in Olga''s eyes began to change constantly, or underground, or in the sea, or in the plain, or in large cities, or even in the distant unknown starry sky... All kinds of scenes were presented in Olga''s eyes one by one. As if the master of that power had left traces everywhere. As time goes by, the changing speed of the viewing angle becomes faster and faster. A force far more powerful and evil than those soldiers extended from an unknown place, directly destroyed the operation structure of the eye of Elijah, and cut off Olga''s retrospective move. There was even a lot of effort left to start the reverse tracing and hit Olga. However, after this series of consumption, the remaining strength of that power is not high, and there is no room to play. Directly offset by Olga''s [evil resentment armed forces]. In the face of this situation, Olga was not angry about the failure of tracing back, nor was he nervous about being traced back. Instead, he showed a happy smile on his face! Since arriving at this plane, he has been uncertain whether the ghosts of the planet are the product of natural laws or external forces. Nothing at all. Just through the characteristics of that force, he finally got the answer. This phenomenon does come from some external force, and the owner of that external force should be on this planet now. I wonder where I''m watching myself. I think it''s because I''ve been collecting [weird] and [evil spirits] and finally annoyed each other. Judging from the fact that the other party still hasn''t chosen to do it directly, Olga understands that the strength of the other party may surpass himself, but it can''t surpass much. After a careful search, he still didn''t see any abnormal traces. He was a little helpless and thought, "really can hide..." Just then, a series of roars sounded from the distance. "Boom!!!" It was the sound of shells coming out of the chamber. The original task of the distant army was to guard the barren mountain and prevent the other party''s continued expansion. Now that they are under control, their role has changed. It may be used to test Olga''s character, or it may be a means to test Olga. Anyway, when they shot Olga, whether they were controlled or not, their result was doomed. Olga never cared why the other party provoked him. Facing those high-speed shells, he just breathed out at random. And that tone, after the exit, turned into a flame rising at the sight of the wind, but it evolved into a flame storm hundreds of meters high in a second or two. Cover directly to that army! All the shells in flight, the vehicles on the move, including the soldiers with dull eyes, were completely destroyed in an instant. Only a sea of fire stretching for several kilometers is left, which is constantly burning there. Finish this. Standing in place, waiting for some time, still didn''t wait until the other party had any means to deal with it. Olga opened a space passage with a little disdain and left here. Chapter 188 Accompanied by the loss of contact of all stationed troops and the mountain fire alarm reported by residents in the distance. The local country soon found something wrong. That afternoon. An armored convoy arrived near the still burning mountain fire. Standing on the top of the mountain, feeling the heat wave blown by the wind, the man dressed in military uniform frowned. His body, involuntarily appeared sweat. "Such a high temperature makes me feel wrong..." Due to the geographical location of the jurisdiction, he has encountered a mountain fire more than once, but he has never encountered a mountain fire with such a high temperature. Normally speaking, with his distance, although there will still be some heat, it will never reach this level at the moment. He glanced at the soldiers with very ugly faces beside him. He has no doubt that normal people can faint by standing in this position for a few more minutes. So he could only order, "get in the car! Push back 500 meters!" Hearing this order, the people present, who were still forced to support, breathed a sigh of relief and quickly retreated their position by about 500 meters. In this way, the heat wave that came to my face was not too hot. Although it''s still a little uncomfortable, it''s still within the range of tolerance. At least it won''t make people dizzy. After telling subordinates to do their own things well. The officer picked up the telescope and looked directly at the barren mountain that was originally the blockade site. Then he showed his teeth involuntarily. In his eyes, the shape of the barren mountain can no longer see the shadow of the past. From the lower width of the pyramid to the upper narrow, it has become an irregular and strange cylinder with large upper and lower ends and thin middle. It looks crooked and may fall at any time. He scratched his head a little at a loss: "what the hell is this..." The current situation was beyond his imagination, so that he didn''t understand it at all. He thought through everything. I didn''t expect that the biggest enemy I expected had become this look of uneasiness. Soon after, when he was thinking about it with a telescope. Several researchers he brought came over with hesitation on their faces. He said to him blankly, "that... Sir, these flames are not right..." He felt it for a long time and asked without surprise, "what''s wrong?" The leading researcher replied with a little uncertainty: "I''m afraid the temperature of these flames is four to six times that of ordinary flames." On hearing this, the Officer immediately frowned. It made the researchers a little uneasy. I thought the other party was thinking about something special. "MD, if you tell me about my educational level, how can I understand it?" After a brief silence. According to his restless heart, the officers did not expose the shortcomings of their low educational level. Look serious said: "I probably understand some, but you have to be more specific!" On hearing this, the researchers didn''t realize it was wrong. So he explained: "normally, the temperature generated by those flames is at most more than 1000 degrees according to the local tree species. But the mountain fire at this time is close to 6000 degrees according to the instrument test! At this temperature, not to mention the so-called trees, even the steel has to melt. In principle, those trees should not provide such heat at all. We have no way to explain the principle! " After the researcher finished, the officer only understood one key point, so he asked, "since they can melt steel, is there any way to put out the current fire with ordinary methods?" Faced with this problem, several researchers chattered for a few minutes and finally shook their heads and said, "I''m afraid not. Ordinary water or flame retardants can''t stop them at all. The best way is to establish an isolation belt hundreds of meters wide." When the officer heard the speech, he frowned directly and confirmed again, "hundreds of meters wide?" The researcher nodded his head seriously: "yes, at least this distance, otherwise the nearby trees may still be ignited because of the high temperature." In the face of this reply, after roughly estimating the burning range of the fire, the officer realized that he was short of manpower. All the troops around here, even the police, have to be transferred. Moreover, there must be large-scale mechanical equipment. Otherwise, it is basically unrealistic to rely on manpower alone. Not as fast as they burn. So he didn''t hesitate. He took out a communicator similar to a big brother and began to convey information to his immediate boss. In the face of his information, his boss understood the seriousness of the situation as soon as he heard it, and he didn''t dare to be careless. Also reported to his boss. After all, the manpower needed for this thing has exceeded his scope of authority, and he has to report it. Finally, after three reports, the information finally entered the ears of people who can make a final decision. So, soon, a series of manpower, materials and machinery began to be mobilized, It involves a great range. In addition, the mountain suddenly turned into a strange shape, which was also paid attention to. In addition, some relevant experts have been transferred throughout the country to find out what happened that day. Why did the mountain become like that? Why are all the garrison troops missing? Why is there such a strange mountain fire? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When the mountain fire ended, it was a week after the incident. After the fire lasted for tens of kilometers, with the complete formation of the isolation belt, it finally fell into a situation of no burning. Then it can only go out slowly. At this time, the expert group who came to investigate the mountain finally successfully entered the mountain after several tests and determined that there was no danger inside the mountain. Start a formal inspection of the mountain. Although they don''t know if they should call it a mountain because of its current shape. The specific image can refer to the apple that has been chewed once. It''s a little hard to look directly at. When the researcher approached, he picked up a small hammer and wanted to knock down a piece of soil for inspection. ¡°Duang~¡± Don''t say it without knocking. In the other party''s damn eyes, the soil made a sound like metal being knocked. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Puzzled, he looked at the small hammer in his hand and the soil without trace. After the researcher was stunned, another hammer came according to the position just now. ¡°Duang~~¡± Under the action of the earthquake, his hands were numb. "Grass! Is this TM still dirt?" The grumpy brother immediately made a polite voice. Finally, they used engineering equipment to successfully cut a lump of soil on the mountain. If that lump is harder than metal and can be directly used as the outer armor of the main battle tank, it can still be called soil Chapter 189 The first test of unknown existence and Olga, although it ended without end. But the feud between the two continues. The main reason is that Olga is very interested in his evil spirits and strange means, and the other party also has some intention to Olga and wants to plunder something from him. At least Olga is satisfied with this situation. Because only when both sides have plans, the struggle will not break up in one shot. As for the small problem of similar strength between the two sides, Olga didn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, he didn''t want to kill the other party or be killed by the other party. In other words, it is because the other party is a little tricky that he is more happy. That means it''ll be fun. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sun is shining brightly. Or a day of trouble. Olga grabbed some fresh ingredients. Although they cried miserably, Olga was in a good mood. They even hang them gracefully on the roof and let them spin like a merry go round. In order to make them cry more rhythmically, Olga also specially controlled the frequency of [pain] on them, making them show a feeling similar to symphony, ups and downs. Among them, the female ghost in charge of high voice, although she looks ugly, her tone is really good. Since the number of them was just eight, Olga called the invention the eight tone disc, and with a cover, it could be called the eight tone box. After receiving the chicken soup handed to him by the maid, Olga sighed with great satisfaction: "what a beautiful day ~ ~" Although the maid didn''t know what he was lamenting, she complimented: "yes, it''s really good today. Even the climate is very suitable for going shopping." In her mind, the person in front of her is a distinguished guest of her master, so she needs a good reception. Food and drink expenses are handled according to the highest standards. In order to let him live in the best room, even her master, as the mayor, chose to give up the room and sleep in the guest room by herself. She didn''t understand or understand what power it represented. All I know is that it must be great. Therefore, Olga was awed from the bottom of his heart. After Olga leisurely drank the chicken soup equivalent to breakfast, she bowed her head and asked, "Sir, what would you like to eat at noon?" After thinking for a second or two, Olga replied, "come on, lobster! I remember there is some kind of lobster called a treasure in the sea in the country next door. I''ll eat that at noon!" "... OK." Although she knew that the lobster in Olga''s mouth was very rare, even if her master couldn''t eat it several times, the maid still said, "I''ll ask chef Gelu to prepare in advance." Basically, even if Olga didn''t do anything, just what he ate every day would consume an ordinary person''s salary for a year. Take the bowl of chicken soup he just had. The precious selection alone can make most people feel heartache. The chef in her mouth is the best chef in the city. Usually only qualified diners are accepted, and even his delicious food can be enjoyed only through reservation. But when Olga arrived here, he became his full-time cook. On call 24 / 7. Not because of anything else, including his boss, the ruling class of the whole city was brainwashed with an idea of Olga. So he had to serve Olga. It doesn''t matter whether he wants it or not. There may be someone on this planet who can resist Olga, but those guys obviously don''t have that ability. A group of mortals are not even qualified to let him use magic. If he didn''t feel too troublesome, he actually wanted to try what it was like to rule the planet. Just then, the strange feeling in the sky caught his attention. He looked up, through the obstruction of the house, and found that it was a red pillar of light coming towards him. If it falls, not only the house, but also the city may not be able to live. In the face of this situation, Olga just casually waved his fingers. The light column was still in the middle of the air, which was twisted into a fist sized sphere, which was absorbed by him and held in his hand. Before the maid could react, what was the situation with the suddenly appeared sphere. Olga said to himself, "every time I go to get some ingredients, I have to distribute condiments. It''s very polite." Then he threw the sphere into his mouth. It''s as pleasant as eating sugar beans. Since his first contact with the other party, the other party has not pretended to be dead. Every time Olga goes out to get some food, the other party will send a lot of things. Sometimes lightning, sometimes flame, and sometimes small meteorites. What Olga liked most was that the other party had put some hidden poisons in each food material since then. It directly causes their taste, which is a little more delicious than before. It''s a little pickled. Who can stand this? Therefore, the frequency of Olga going out to pick up food materials directly increased in a straight line. At the moment, feeling the explosion of the sphere in his body, Olga felt that his stomach was a little warm and felt like drinking a hot drink. He even spit out a red smoke ring comfortably. Immediately looked at the maid beside him. "This?" She looked at olgana''s expression of enjoyment and the red smoke circle that had not dissipated. She was a little surprised and asked, "Sir, are you all right?" If Olga goes wrong because of this inexplicable thing, she can''t afford it at all. Olga moved the seat under his ass, waved his hand comfortably and said, "it''s all right. You go down first." After the other party left, he looked at the rotating music box above his head. Thoughtfully, he said to himself, "every attack is improving. Is he getting stronger or recovering?" After thinking about it, Olga, who had no intelligence to speculate, could not guess the actual situation of the other party. So I decided to use metaphysical means. For example, his exquisite divination! Point your finger at the rotating music box, and an hourglass appears in the middle of them. Then the rotation speed of the turntable began to accelerate with the passage of the hourglass, and the pain felt by those evil spirits began to increase. After a while, the rotating speed of the turntable reached the supersonic level from the slow state of the merry go round. And the screams of those evil spirits began to blur. In three minutes. In Olga''s calm eyes, the hourglass passed away, and there were no evil spirits left on the turntable, all of them died of pain. Or should I say it hurts to death? Facing this result, Olga also got the information he wanted. The other side is restoring strength. "In this way, the other side can''t help it with the recovery of strength. It seems that hide and seek will end soon..." He smiled. Chapter 190 Sitting in the car, Charles is on his way to his teacher''s house. Looking at all kinds of passers-by on both sides of the road, his heart was thinking about something. This is the ninth year of his rebirth, and the time is close to the time point of his last death. In these years. He has been investigating and guessing what was the cause of his death in his last life. It can be said that all kinds of means were basically exhausted by him. He has investigated the suspects he can investigate several times. But there was no sign. It can be said that we have spent a lot of energy and financial resources, but we still have nothing until now. This made him helpless and uneasy. I feel there is no bottom in my heart. Logically speaking, the way he takes and what he does now is completely different from that in the previous life. He should never encounter that again. But no one can say for sure. If we really encounter the so-called world line contraction and historical inertia. It''s not impossible what as like as two peas to give him the same exact method of death. So he won''t relax his vigilance until that time point is passed smoothly. This has become his heart knot! After all, the more you don''t understand, the more tangled you are. Looking at the frown on his face, the driver in charge of driving him shook his head slightly. I began to sigh in my heart that powerful people are not carefree. Before long, just as Charles was about to reach his destination. There was a vibration from the communicator he carried with him. He looked at the number and directly chose to answer. It has to be said that after several years of upgrading, the communicator in the world has a little feeling of earth mobile phone. Although the complexity of the functions is a few blocks away, there are only the most basic call and SMS functions. But in terms of signal strength, it can be comparable to or even surpass the earth. After all, the communicator here is a hybrid product of technology and magic. It doesn''t even need a signal base station. As long as it is within the distance, there will be no problem even in the wilderness, and it will not be disturbed. Except for special locations. As the communicator was switched on, a middle-aged woman''s voice came out from the inside: "adult, the test results of the last soil have come out. From the material level, it is ordinary soil without any special substances." Charles knew that the soil mentioned by the other party was a precious sample from a country across the sea. Originated from a special event that cannot be copied. It is said that it has super hardness comparable to steel. Therefore, that country directly regarded it as a precious resource. It took Charles a little effort to get it smoothly. It costs a lot to dredge relationships alone. At the moment, after listening to each other''s words, he didn''t feel lost, but a little confused. Because he didn''t understand each other, he asked, "from the material level?" As like as two peas asked, "the right girl''s voice is very similar to the common soil. It is made up of ordinary sand. But there are some factors we are not aware of, which have changed its physical properties and made it have the super hardness comparable to metal. " After a moment of silence, Charles, who barely understood, asked, "so are you able to analyze that special power?" After hesitating for a while, the female voice said honestly, "I''m afraid there''s no way in a short time. Because I can''t even observe their existence by relying on the existing equipment, I have no research clue." Hearing this clear answer, Charles understood that the so-called short-term would be a long time. The female researcher at the other end of the communicator can be said to be the top expert. It took him a lot of effort to recruit at the beginning, and the instruments they use are the world''s top equipment. Many of them are directly the level of import and export prohibition in various countries. Charles also took a lot of crooked ways to get them. The best researchers deserve the best equipment. Under such conditions, there is still nothing to do After some thought, Charles told the woman opposite the phone: "In that case, make a favor to Liuguang company! I remember they were studying building materials recently, so this lump of soil may make them gain something. As for you, just focus on the original project. " The woman replied, "I see." "Well, that''s it." After hanging up his communicator, Charles looked at the roadside sign and sighed slightly. Then he began to tidy up his clothes. He knew that his teacher had experienced the most rigid aristocratic education since childhood. He was particularly particular about these things. He was a decent person with a broken head, blood flow and a disorderly hairstyle. So every time I go to see him, in order not to be talked about, his clothes must be orderly. Not long. The steam car arrived at its destination. Guided by the housekeeper, he entered the place he knew very well. After passing through several tall classical wooden doors, he saw the goal of his trip. His teacher, Saladin. At this time, Saladin is drinking gracefully with a cup of black tea in the most standard posture. It has to be said that in terms of temperament, his teacher did achieve the ultimate of nobility. Each action can be called the most perfect demonstration. Even in the royal families of ancient countries, it was an expert who could act as a etiquette teacher. Hearing Charles'' disordered footsteps, Saladin didn''t even need to lift his head. He understood that Charles must have something important to find himself. He first habitually said, "you can''t panic. You should stabilize your state of mind." Then he put down his tea cup and asked, "what happened?" Charles replied with a wry smile: "in the past two months, the breeding rate of evil things in various countries has increased by another third. If this trend continues, I''m afraid mankind will have no shelter in less than 20 years, so I''m afraid we have to make final preparations." Hearing this, Saladin''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately! His face is a little ugly. After thinking about it. Finally, he could only reply with a lost look: "in that case, do it according to the established plan. I will try my best to give you support and solve the external problems for you..." He knew that if the situation reached this stage and dragged on, it would be too late. You can only make a decision early. "Thank you for your support, so the [alien journey] plan will be officially implemented from now on." Yes, Charles is ready to run. The core goal of the [alien journey] plan is to build a large portal according to the portal design he exchanged, and then he will select some people for group interstellar jumping. Whose simple point is to carry out a migration at the cost of abandoning some human beings. At least that''s what Saladin thinks. But for Charles, as long as the coordinates of an ecological planet are exchanged in advance, the migration may not be too dangerous. Of course, this can''t be said. After all, he wasted nine cattle and two tigers just explaining the source of the portal design. The problem of coordinates, and then find a way to fool it. Now he is plagued by a series of problems, such as portal materials, portal energy, alien protection equipment, etc. Chapter 191 With the alien journey, the plan is officially implemented. Various problems have also begun to emerge. Charles''s system has a wide range of functions, but it needs task points to do everything. The task point must complete the task. Generally speaking, the probability of those tasks is purely random. From buying two catties of apples to killing evil spirits. And it needs a close trigger to take effect. After completing the task, Charles will obtain at least a few task points and at most thousands of task points according to the difficulty of the task. With Charles''s current strength, he can solve tasks worth about 1000 points alone, even if he doesn''t need help from others. If the forces he runs now cooperate and directly adopt the behavior of siege and assault, all tasks within 5000 task points should be solved after paying a certain degree of sacrifice. The mission goal of that level, converted into the level of evil objects, is the supernatural life below the [evil spirit] level. And even with this power. In the face of the eight digit starting price of building the star portal, Charles can only flinch. For a time, even if he killed him, he couldn''t come up with the amount. Therefore, he can only adopt a circuitous strategy to exchange design drawings and make them by himself. At first, according to Charles''s idea, with the detailed guidance of the drawings, even if the scientists on this planet can''t understand the principle, it''s still no problem to follow the rules when the materials are complete. But he ignored a problem. The manufacturing technology of various parts of the interstellar portal, even most interstellar civilizations, can not be satisfied, and this backward planet can not be expected. The difficulty is equivalent to making supercomputer electronic chips by hand in a rural manual workshop. It can be said that the manufacturing process is no different from myths and legends for this planet. The manufacturer was shown on the spot. Even the above formula symbols can only be understood by reading their own words. The monkey was at a loss in the face of the spaceship manufacturing manual. At the moment. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Three question marks represent all their ideas. In the face of this unexpected situation, Charles had no choice but to give some blood and exchange some nzt-48 that can be eaten by human beings in the world, so as to provide them with emergency intelligence points on the spot. Although it''s only temporary. Under such circumstances, they can barely understand the manufacturing drawings. Followed by a series of problems, such as the planet''s backward equipment, the inability to find a variety of raw materials, and a serious shortage of manpower. It made Charles''s head huge. The task points accumulated over the years were directly declared bankrupt in just three days. So he had to incarnate as a task master and complete all kinds of tasks crazily. --- After a busy period of time. Charles is worried about the portal. There is also a need to address the problems posed by governments. After all, his actions are so big that those countries can''t be unaware of anything. In addition, there is another problem that if we do not cooperate with each other, Charles and his forces alone will not be able to build this portal even 20 years later. He can''t stand the array of spending money like water. Therefore, the necessary negotiation is inevitable! Finally, after an extremely complex struggle. Various countries finally reached a tacit understanding to a certain extent and began to invest various resources in the construction of the interstellar portal. In this link, Charles spent careless effort. Even did not hesitate to disclose some of their "special abilities.". Let them know that they have the ability to replace special items by completing certain conditions, so as to maintain their dominant position in the matter of Stargate. And then he gained a sense of transcendence. Thanks to the pressure shared by various countries, he succeeded in extricating himself from some annoying things. Charles put his focus on completing various tasks and worked hard to earn the task point. After all, his main role is to rely on his special ability to make up for loopholes that others can''t solve. Therefore, the hoarding of task points is urgent. This time, with the help of governments, the efficiency of completing the task has been greatly improved. ------- Walking on the road, shuttling freely. Charles had a slight lag when he passed a little girl. Turning his head, he ordered his subordinates who closely followed him: "buy ten cakes for that little girl..." "Yes!" The other party took orders immediately. Passed on Charles''s orders. When they leave slowly. Not long after, a steam car stopped next to the little girl. With the door of the car opened, two strong soldiers stepped out. In the little girl''s puzzled eyes, they respectfully handed her a still steaming strawberry cake, then held the remaining nine strawberry cakes and said politely, "Miss, congratulations on winning the special surprise award of [berry cake shop]. The prize is ten strawberry cakes just baked. Would you like to help you move home?" ¡°£¿¡± Not only the little girl was stunned, but also the people around who witnessed the scene were full of disbelief. I didn''t understand what this operation was. Charles, who has gone far, also received the notice that the task was completed at this moment. At 20 o''clock, the task will arrive directly. He was very satisfied with this. Although the number is not large, the victory lies in easy freehand brushwork, which can be done in one sentence. "Go and buy him a pair of slippers." "Go and buy him a breakfast." "The cat, give it a beating." "There is an evil spirit in the opposite room. Go and get rid of him." "Replace this vase with..." Throughout the day, dozens of tasks encountered were solved, and Charles didn''t even move his hand, so he got nearly 2000 task points. This kind of harvest, which took no time, undoubtedly made him very happy! According to this efficiency, Even if all the researchers pull their crotch, twenty years later, his starportal can still be completed in the form of exchange. If the frequency of those tasks will not decrease As for the universal system to directly eliminate the abnormal conditions of the planet, Charles has not inquired. But that''s hundreds of times more expensive than building an interstellar portal. Even if it is temporarily suppressed, hundreds of millions of mission points are needed, When the money is collected, the human beings on this planet will be cold. So running is still the most direct way, at least to get a minimum. In addition to building a portal, these mission points can also enable Charles to retain as many civilians as possible when he escapes. Chapter 192 Time did not stop for Charles'' behavior. Still passing day by day. Republic of galit. A huge base deep in the mountains. This is where the Stargate was built. Sitting in his office seat, looking through the window at the portal frame still being built in the distance, Charles thought a little nervous: "time is up..." Today is the death of his last life. Charles still can''t figure out how he died in his last life. Although his life course has changed greatly, for the sake of insurance, he still chooses to hide in the most tightly guarded base at the moment. Prepare for any emergencies. On the other side of the Republic of galit, in the city of NASA, Charles''s hometown. Olga has just crossed the ocean and set foot on this land. He hasn''t waited for him to carry out daily activities and catch fresh ingredients. An inexplicable smell caught his attention. Olga followed the taste and found a young man with black hair standing there not far away. That place, a few seconds ago, no one existed. Smelling the clear and incomparable breath on each other''s body, Olga smiled happily on his face: "it really makes me happy. You finally don''t hide." The voice didn''t fall. There was a gap in his forehead. The hidden vertical pupil is revealed! He carefully scanned the youth in front of him. In the face of this situation, the black haired youth just said calmly, "you really annoy me... But if you eat you, you should benefit a lot." Olga shrugged indifferently in the face of such evil words: "really, although I want to eat you, I never think you disgust me." Next moment: "Bang!!" It''s as if some giant object has just completed a collision. A huge crash broke out quickly in the middle of them! The generated sound waves, like shock waves, quickly spread around. Cars, pedestrians and other sundries along the way were completely lifted out like dust. For a time, in the area of hundreds of meters around them, everything disappeared except some relatively strong houses. People in less than half of the city are deaf. The tail behind Olga hovered around him like a poisonous snake. It was the one that hit just now. The other side looked at his right hand, some damaged skin, his face looked a little gloomy. "This is my favorite skin..." Words are like human beings who have broken their favorite clothes. Olga was even happier when he heard the speech: "That''s great. I like to destroy what others love." The bad nature of mind is still the same. People want to kill him. And the other party also directly revealed this idea. With the sound of silk being slowly torn open, the other party''s body began to expand, and the outer human skin was quickly split. A twisted human figure with a height of about 10 meters and covered with colored eyes was revealed. He roared with his mouth open. Under the unknown energy position, all the people around him who listened to his voice were bleeding from their seven orifices in an instant and evolved into some kind of monster. "I''ll kill you, raygren!" The unknown language came out of his mouth, and Olga understood it directly by relying on the natural ability of the abyss devil. He smiled grimly and said, "then kill it and have a look?" After speaking, the body shape changed instantly. A huge figure with eight wings and a height of more than 20 meters appeared in place. Under the will of layagren, those twisted monsters rushed to Olga from all directions. However, the extremely hot temperature on Olga''s body surface has already formed a hot Jedi around him. The closer you get to him, the higher the temperature. At the moment, within hundreds of meters, just like a huge furnace, the core area directly reaches hundreds of thousands of degrees. Even with the hot air flowing out slowly, even the surrounding sky changed. Under such power, no one could get close to Olga smoothly, and the twisted monsters were burned up and turned into small dust at a distance of hundreds of meters. At this time, before the two fighters started to fight formally, the irrelevant people around died first. Without any language, the pupil of Olga''s eyes on his forehead shrank slightly, and a red light came out directly from it. In an instant, it reached layagren at the speed of light. As soon as several of the countless eyes on layagren coagulated, a space wormhole blocked in front of the light at just a good speed, leading them to an unknown different space. And released an inexplicable force to freeze the space around Olga. In the face of that force, Olga looked unchanged and swept his wings at will. Hundreds of millions of tons of force are evenly distributed to the surrounding space. Finally, with pure brute force, the fluctuation was forcibly broken. Looking at this situation, layagren looked a little stunned. It was the first time he saw someone stop the blow in this way. The next moment, before he made any response, Olga had crossed the distance between the two and appeared in front of him. In front of the tall figure, layagren''s body looked like a young child standing in front of adults. The fist, from top to bottom, with murderous intent and violence, hit him hard. In the absolute speed and power, Olga is mixed with the extreme high temperature with virus and corrosiveness. Without any hesitation, layagren, who felt the fatal sense of crisis, opened all his eyes! An invisible translucent barrier wraps him in the form of 360 degrees, isolating him from all external factors. Then, between the lightning and flint, Olga''s fist collided with the barrier. Layagren immediately felt that his barrier had been greatly impacted! Although the body was not injured due to the barrier, it was directly knocked down by the force attached to the fist. Under the great force, his head smashed to the ground with great speed. In order not to let his body fall into the center of the earth, Olga also used dozens of hardening spells on the ground. So that it will not be easily damaged. When layagren''s head touched the ground with great power, just like the nuclear bomb was detonated, a huge annular shock wave immediately spread out from this origin, and a huge mushroom cloud slowly rose and went straight into the cloud! The land within a radius of two kilometers, just like a whole, was forcibly reduced by hundreds of meters. It''s like the water splashed when a heavy object is hit into the water. At this moment, I don''t know how much dust is squeezed into the sky by great force and directly thrown into the distant atmosphere. The shock and impact it set off only made all the buildings in the whole city of NASA collapse in an instant and made all lives die indiscriminately. Even cities tens of kilometers away and hundreds of kilometers away felt extremely strong vibrations at the same time, just like an earthquake. Buildings, like pushed dominoes, began to fall in pieces. For a time, the whole country was in chaos in the Republic of galit. Chapter 193 After a punch. Through countless flying dust, looking at layagren whose head had been inserted into the ground, Olga didn''t mean to stop. The other hand followed with a fist. Even, after pressing the struggling body of the other party with his back tail, the eight wings behind Olga turned into sharp blades, carrying terrible power and constantly chopping the other party. The huge roar directly connected into one. He made tens of thousands of attacks in a second. Will try to resist the action of layagren forcibly restrained. With his fierce attack, waves of strong earthquakes began to spread in all directions, and the surrounding land fixed by hardening spell began to decline. Within seconds, most of the territory of the Principality of galit was destroyed. Numerous buildings and highways were forcibly knocked down, leveled and fractured. As the location of the incident, NASA City, located on the coast, although there was nothing to destroy at this time, with the continuous strong earthquakes reaching the coastline, waves of sea water began to be pushed away by it. The flow of sea water is just beginning to get disordered. Not long ago, successive waves began to form a tsunami and rushed directly towards other coastal areas. After a few seconds, although laastor was still not materially hurt, the ripples on the body surface barrier were becoming more and more intense with the passage of time, and the energy reserve in his body was decreasing at an extremely fast speed. He knows, go on like this. He had to be killed here by Olga. As a last resort, he made a decision. At the same time, tens of thousands of eyes on the body surface destroyed one fifth of themselves, and their life span and vitality also declined. In exchange for an incomparable power. With the outbreak of that force, the translucent invisible barrier on his body surface bloomed golden brilliance. Layers of reticular veins spread all over it, constantly rotating. Looking at this scene, although Olga didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, he instinctively felt a sense of crisis. Subconsciously, I want to add dozens of defense spells to myself. Although he has nearly a thousand constant spells after he has advanced [upper demon] But it''s always good to have one more floor. However, he has not yet taken practical action. The power within the barrier was released, and a golden light hit his body in a short time that even he couldn''t react. Want to run him straight through. However, Olga''s [evil resentment armed] and constant defense spells, in the state of superposition, the defense force is hard beyond most people''s imagination. So that force could not tear his defense in a short time. His body was forced to fly directly under the huge impact. I can''t even try to break free. Under the action of the golden light column that can be extended infinitely, the clouds in the sky were directly smashed into a hole by his body. In a short time of one second, he crossed an unknown distance of many kilometers, was knocked out of the surface of tal and came to space. so to speak. If he is not a Yan devil, he is naturally immune to most fire damage. The intense friction generated at this speed alone can wear off a layer of skin. But even so, the golden light column continued to wear away his defense strength, and layer after layer of defense spells were being violently cracked. A few seconds later, the light column took his body to a satellite near tal. With an extremely violent attitude, he smashed him into the planet. It shocked the whole planet. Under the unparalleled violence, tens of thousands of kilometers of land was like an asteroid impact. The whole area began to crack. Huge pieces of land directly curled up or fell. Under the huge shock wave, countless craters, like sand piles on the beach, were quickly flattened and erased, leaving only huge cracks that can not see the bottom, and spreading around with the impact point as the center. For a time, even if the impact has stopped. The sound of all kinds of things collapsing is still heard. Countless dust and gravel float around at will under the gravity of space (PS: don''t ask me where the sound comes from in the vacuum, ask is the difference of the world!). Hundreds of kilometers underground. Lying in the magma inside the planet, looking at the armor completely broken in his chest and most of his internal organs destroyed. Olga frowned slightly. This little injury is nothing. The so-called internal organs are just insignificant things for the devil. But he could clearly feel that a force was interfering with his recovery and trying to invade his body structure. It was more annoying to him than the wound itself. In line with the idea of getting out of the way, he put his hands directly into the body from the wound and took out the necrotic and invading parts with violence bit by bit. Finally, most of his organs were dug out, and only the lower half of the flesh and blood on the conjoined body surface was retained. When layagren came after him, he looked at Olga, who was about to shave himself into a skeleton. He was also stunned. I don''t understand why my attack caused this injury. However, he was puzzled, but after he realized that Olga''s injury was recovering rapidly, he didn''t dare to hesitate. The eyes all over the body burst out all kinds of brilliance at the same time, forming a special move to directly cover Olga. According to the feedback of the attack just now, layagren can clearly feel that Olga''s defense is very strong. Therefore, indiscriminate use of attacks is not very wise and will only waste power. The trick he is now using is specifically used to deal with this situation. It can detect which force the other party has the worst compatibility with. The race of layagren is very special and has a strange talent. That is, after killing the opponent, as long as you get the other party''s eyes with a special ceremony, you can get part of the other party''s strength. Today, in countless battles, layagren has nearly 100000 forces of completely different nature. At this moment, as long as we can detect which force Olga is most resistant to. Then, at a certain cost, layagren can temporarily convert all his strength into that attribute, and then deal with Olga. In this way, at least there will be no more unprotected attacks. In addition, those eyes are also related to his advanced situation in the future. So those eyes are more and more important to laagren. At this moment, he hated Olga to the extreme at the thought of his permanently disappearing fifth eye and a lot of vitality. It takes thousands of years to accumulate. Only by traveling through countless civilizations can we find eyeballs with completely different nature of power. Even, he will spend so much time on tal. In addition to recovering from injury, another important reason is to cultivate all kinds of eyes. Chapter 194 Olga looked at the spread of color. Clearly feel that the surrounding space has been imprisoned. The heat energy on his body is directly transformed into high concentration blood inflammation like liquid, which is covered on his body as armor. The next moment, when those lights fell, a violent corrosion sound was produced. It''s like pouring water into the red iron. Zizi''s voice surrounded Olga. In this state, the strength of both sides is rapidly consumed. But they don''t care about it. Rajagren wanted to test which force Olga had the worst compatibility with. Although Olga knew that the other party had no intention, he still didn''t take it to heart. In his opinion, at this moment, no matter what you are planning, in the final analysis, you still have to fight to decide the outcome. If you can solve yourself with a little means, it can only show that you have only such a degree. You deserve to be killed! After clearing away the forces that constantly eroded in his body, Olga forcibly recovered his injury in an instant against the interference of those brilliance. Then the eight wings behind him stretched out, and the magic forms were constructed in an instant. [Titan power, death contact, pain entanglement, speeding spirit, chaos...] The colorful magic light lit up on him at a dazzling speed, and his already very tall body increased by one third again with the blessing of this force. It reached a height of 30 meters. Under the appalling temperature on the body surface, it was getting hotter and hotter, and even the magma under his feet was rapidly evaporating. At the sight of this situation, layagren''s face changed slightly. He can clearly feel the energy fluctuation of Olga with these changes. On the original basis, it has climbed a large section, and even reached a multiple increase. The next moment, with the fierce flapping of Olga''s wings, those who were trying to bind him were forcibly broken like a layer of insignificant fragile tissue paper. Olga''s body flew directly to layagren at super high speed. In less than a second, he crossed a distance of hundreds of kilometers. The rocks along the way were not qualified to touch him. They would be forcibly dissolved before he approached. Layagren looked at the situation without any hesitation. The whole body''s eyes began to release their strength. Solidify and strengthen the soil and rocks in front of Olga, give them the characteristics of high temperature resistance, and turn them into copper walls hundreds of kilometers thick. They tried to block Olga''s progress. Because according to what happened just now, layagren has clearly felt that he is at an absolute disadvantage in close combat. Once he is close, he has to be hammered. So he didn''t want to fight any close combat with Olga. Even do not hesitate to consume power in advance to disturb the surrounding space and prevent being raided across space. Under his control, those heavy rocks turned into countless twisted arms and grabbed them directly at Olga, who was flying at high speed, trying to limit his movement. But Olga paid no attention to his actions. For the emergence of these obstacles, I still choose to hit them hard at full speed. He is nearly 30 meters tall, although he weighs tens of thousands of tons. But for this soil layer hundreds of kilometers thick, this weight is not worth mentioning even without the blessing of layagren. There is a feeling that ants hit elephants! But when the two were formally touched, the rock arm moving hundreds of meters was just like a bubble, all powerful and instantly worn out. I can''t even slow him down. Layagren immediately changed his face. At the last moment of impact, he concentrated countless forces on the impact point of Olga, giving it extreme hardness. "Bang!" The huge impact sound resounded through the whole planet. In the scene of earth shaking and mountains shaking, the land manipulated by layagren was pushed up tens of thousands of meters from the plain terrain as if it was growing rapidly. The terrain immediately penetrated into the towering clouds and almost reached the planet''s troposphere. It can be said that this is a plain several times higher than the highest mountain on the planet. Even in outer space, you can clearly see that inexplicably raised large area. On the whole planet, it looks like a round apple with an inexplicable corner. Under the interference of countless dust and rocks, through the thick soil layer, looking at the Olga who is digging up quickly with both hands under the ground, the extremely excited look on his face, layagren, who almost flew on top of the soil layer, slightly raised a trace of fear in his heart: "what monster is this..." In his tens of thousands of years of life, he saw for the first time that a creature had this degree of physical power. Now, on tal. Olga still received some strength after a random fight. Otherwise, it will not destroy a country. I''m afraid the continental shelf will have to be interrupted and the whole state will have to be sunk. At this moment, I look at Olga who is still moving rapidly in the soil layer under his own obstruction. There was a flicker of hesitation on layagren''s face. He kind of wants to run away Looking at the strength shown by Olga, he has little confidence in winning. Even in the self feeling, there is a high probability of being killed by the other party But at the thought of the huge losses he had suffered, he was a little unwilling. It was not easy to find a life planet that no one cared about and recover from the injury. Immediately, one fifth of the accumulation was lost in the beating of Olga Feeling the fear of the other side, Olga, who was in the ground, showed an angry look on his face. For him, layagren has been looking for prey for ten years. As long as you eat it, there will be no small harvest. Never let go! Therefore, after sensing that the other party had some fear, Olga, who was worried that the other party would escape, directly used dozens of marking spells without any hesitation. In mid air, facing dozens of sudden marks. Layagren, who was thinking about whether to retreat, immediately began to deal with it in a hurry. But in the end, two marks were integrated into his body. In his perception, those things, although of little use, could convey their position to Olga. Even if it is him, it will take two or three days to get rid of it. He immediately understood the other party''s intention. You''re preventing yourself from escaping! In the face of this situation, Ben hesitated to pull yaglen. The more he thought, the more angry he was. He gritted his teeth and said, "damn guy, you really think I''m afraid of you..." The nature of the whole body energy began to change directly according to the information discovered not long ago. Even the external expression of energy has become pure white. For a moment, the extremely ferocious shape of layagren looked even sacred against the brilliance. After feeling the change of the other party, Olga, who was underground, was stunned: "The power of angels?" Although he did not directly meet angels, he clearly recorded the nature of this energy in his inheritance memory, so he directly distinguished the details of that power. "The purity is not very high, and the source of strength should not be too high-level angels. But how could that guy have divine attributes? Isn''t he an evil creature... " Chapter 195 Angels are the natural enemies of demons in earth mythology. They love each other and kill each other. But in the bottomless abyss, angels are just some relatively tricky creatures for demons, and there is no special status. Although it is also an opponent, it is not related to natural enemies. After all, the number of demons who died in the hands of angels did not even have a fraction of the devil''s own internal struggle. It was just sprinkling water. In the inheritance and memory of Olga, the so-called angels are more like a special race. Divided into many branches. They are loyal to many ''gods'', far more than the Lord recorded on the earth. That''s at best a more famous one. As for the so-called enemy of God, Satan, the Lord of hell and the Lord of the abyss. In the bottomless abyss is a joke. Who knows which branch of the world is the abyss ruler, or simply the vest of which abyss creature. Except for those branches of the world. Otherwise, neither the devil nor the devil has ever been unified. Just as the world has parallel worlds. There is a similar situation in the boundless abyss. Its infinite branches spread in the infinite world, and sometimes some small branches are closed due to some special factors, so as to form a separate branch abyss world. Their development route may not necessarily be linked to the subject of the bottomless abyss. Because it is only a branch, the energy in it is limited, and the abyssal creatures will be limited. Moreover, although the abyss creatures born also have some characteristics of bottomless abyss, most of them are not very high in intensity. In addition, in those rural areas, there are few outstanding goods because the environment is too closed. Their so-called "demon prince" may only be a nuclear bomb level output, or even a missile level output. Olga can kill a reinforced regiment with one fist. If Olga wanders into those worlds one day, he can also be a "demon lord". Although the actual effect is basically equal to No. He can destroy that world alone. In this case, many myths on earth can only be heard casually. In the whole multiverse, who knows what it is? Angel, the so-called devil''s enemy. Don''t take it too seriously. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Now. Although I don''t understand the sudden Angel power. But after thinking for a few seconds, Olga decided to give up thinking about that problem, After all, it''s not a loss to eat two dishes. After killing each other, you can not only get the other party''s methods to create evil spirits and weird, but also taste the power of angels. How comfortable! As for the restraint caused by divine attributes, there is nothing to care about. Anyway, that kind of things interact with each other and have a damage bonus. Victory or defeat depends on hard power! ----- Transform all your strength. After a little familiarity, with the incomplete instinct of the angel who died in his own hands, layagren soon mastered the use of this energy. Looking at the towering ''plain'' below, he didn''t hesitate. He waved and sprinkled a pure white light! The power of those angels, like no entity, slowly penetrated into the land. Turn them into a holy land. It can cause continuous damage to any evil creature in it! Feeling the penetration of that force, Olga punched directly. Disrupted layagren''s control over the land. With the skill similar to beating cattle across the mountain, that force was quickly transmitted. Finally, when infiltrating the land, he took the soil in the land and turned it into a long gun thousands of meters long, and stabbed it straight at the unexpected layagren. "Bang!" After a loud noise, the long gun formed by soil burst under the action of reaction at the moment of collision, and layagren was directly pushed out. Taking advantage of layagren''s absence at that moment, Olga''s power erupted again. Forcibly dissolve the holy forces that are being surrounded, and break through the surrounding confined space. The figure directly crossed countless distances and reached behind layagren. Without a word, it''s a full punch. This is far beyond the power of Tarzan period. Combined with the characteristics of weakness, erosion, barrier, magic breaking, penetration, imprisonment, paralysis and hallucination produced by dozens of incidental spells released not long ago, it immediately shook the shield violently. Like a baseball, layagren was hit thousands of times the speed of sound. It can be said that if the shield is not raygren''s innate talent and has extraordinary strength, this punch alone can cost him half his life. After the blow, before layagren''s body stopped, Olga crossed the space again and reached the front of his flight path. Another punch! "Bang!" Rajagren hit several meteorites directly. But Olga was obviously not prepared to let him go, and his body flashed and disappeared in place. Looking at Olga, who appeared in front of him again and was ready to play again, layagren was very angry. White radiance formed countless feather like virtual shadows around him. Then, they changed into a white light blade and stabbed Olga directly. In the face of this attack, Olga had no hesitation or the slightest idea of avoiding. The fist formed countless virtual shadows in the super-high speed, and the tip of the needle met the light blades. Countless shock waves and explosions are formed between them. The forces of the two erode and disappear from each other, resulting in a very fierce effect. For a time, the nearby space was dyed white and blood red. Space, energy and matter are disturbed by them. ------ An area a few light-years away. A spaceship thousands of meters long suddenly appeared here with a twist of space. With green skin and looks a bit like the captain of the combination of dwarf and werewolf, he asked the driver next to him with some confusion: "what happened? How did we suddenly quit the space shuttle?" The pilot looked at the parameters flashing on the screen and said with a serious face: "report captain! The spacecraft has detected strong spatial fluctuations nearby. For safety reasons, we can only make this choice. We..." "Didi didi!!!" Before he had finished, an extremely harsh alarm sounded inside the spacecraft. The spacecraft''s intelligent system, some rigid voice, actively sounded: "it has detected the energy response of [sixth level] in the distance. According to the analysis of energy characteristics, one of them is [super dangerous species - tertiacean race]. It is suggested to give way in an emergency!!" The people on the spaceship immediately changed their faces: "level 6? Super dangerous species?" Chapter 196 [energy level] is the power division level of the world. Level 1 is the lowest and level 9 is the highest. [dangerous species] is the division of some special species. Their nature is not necessarily evil, but they are usually born with extraordinary power, and their ability must be extremely destructive. As for [super dangerous species], it is a representative type, each of which has great destructive power. The gap between ordinary species and them is so different that they can''t resist at all. Can be called the destroyer of mobile. At this moment, as soon as he heard of the extremely dangerous species in the sixth level, he fought with other existence in the nearby galaxy. As the captain, Gru immediately felt his scalp numb. The sixth level is already a truly advanced combat power in this world. The lower limit is to destroy planets, the strongest of which can destroy star systems in a little time. Conventional weapons pose no threat to them at all. Gru, who didn''t want to be involved, immediately issued an order: "the whole ship is ready to retreat. Since the space engine can''t be used due to space interference, use the sub light speed engine to sail in the material world!" In the interstellar voyage based on interstellar distance, although the so-called sub light speed voyage is just like the tortoise, it can''t get out of the river system on the day of old death, and there is still a considerable probability of hitting something. But at this point, Gru can''t control so much: "If you slow down, you can slow down. As long as you can get out of the scope of influence, it''s easy to say everything..." In the face of his command, the driver hesitated and said: "Well, captain Recently, the empire is collecting actual combat data of various strong men to train its super strong men. As subordinate ships, we now have this opportunity. It seems that we have an obligation to collect information, otherwise we may be punished... " Hearing this, Gru immediately remembered the orders he had received years ago. He didn''t take it to heart at that time. He just thought it was farting. After all, the high-level strong have been difficult to meet. Do you still want the other party''s actual combat information? That''s a daydream! I never thought I could really meet it, Gru. For a moment, the expression was extremely ugly: "... £¤% @ @" Even couldn''t help scolding. There is no local dialect that anyone can understand here. The task sounds like gathering information from a distance. It doesn''t seem very dangerous. But being collected by others is a taboo for many strong people. Because in the case of little difference in strength, their respective abilities and attack methods are the factors that determine the outcome. So Gru didn''t want the bird''s order at all. However, directly ignoring that order undoubtedly does not give face to the boss. After it was spread out, he obviously wouldn''t have any good fruit to eat Although it is also an option to run directly to other countries, in that case, what you invested in before will have to be washed away. After making a choice, he can only choose a relatively compromise scheme: "the ship continues to retreat backward and put our best automatic detectors in the past. If we can collect information, we can collect it. If we can''t collect it, it''s OK." Although interests are valuable, life is the most important. In Gru''s view, it''s a big price to be able to build up several of the best detectors. If he is still blamed for this, he can only consider changing his employer. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon. On the central screen of the ship, the picture flashed slightly and began to play the battle between Olga and layagren. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the flashing light spots on the screen. Gru was silent. Although he is also an extraordinary, he can''t even see the actions of the warring sides by his strength alone. We can only see that the star system is being destroyed. So he ordered, "slow down the picture to the limit." As the picture is processed by intelligent optical brain, it is slowed down to a certain extent. The specific appearance of Olga and layagren was observed by the people on the ship. "Ah!!" Then the shrill screams began to ring out among the ships. Whoever it is. The existence of the whole ship, as long as it has its own existence, after observing with his own eyes the unabated real state of Olga. The characteristic of olgana [the weak cannot look directly] began to exert its effect directly across distance. Chaos, hallucination, pain All kinds of negative effects began to act on them indiscriminately! And that feeling, under the spontaneous action of his natural ability [pain deepening], is beginning to strengthen over time! Their blood vessels are like worms. They riot madly in their bodies. Their blood warms up rapidly like boiling, and the body surface begins to emit a bloody mist. What they see, hear, smell... All their senses begin to be distorted. It can be said that this is torture beyond the scope of the body. Ordinary people simply can''t stand it. For these effects, the strongest Gru took some time to successfully exempt and adapt. After regaining consciousness, he looked at his subordinates curled up on the ground like worms. He immediately shouted in horror: "smart brain! Shield the picture quickly! The automatic robot rushed the injured to the medical room!!" The picture is cut off. One by one, automatic robots began to support the injured who were still rolling and screaming on the ground in an orderly manner to the medical room. For a time, the whole ship was in chaos. All kinds of feeble wails echoed everywhere. Only about one tenth of the people, relying on the blessing of strength, have succeeded in getting rid of that influence, which is no big deal. Looking at this picture, Gru''s face twitched twice and he could only scold helplessly: "Damn it..." Although he had long known that he was not comparable with the real strong, he had never thought that there was such a big gap. Just a few light-years away, at a glance, their posture was affected. Even the other party doesn''t even feel it, just like stepping on a bug when walking. Inexplicably, Gru felt a burst of discontent, as if his lifelong efforts had been denied. This feeling made him very uncomfortable! After a moment of silence, he whispered to the ship''s light brain, "continue to play the picture just now, but cover up their appearance!" As soon as the voice fell, the scene of the battle appeared again on the screen of the ship. It''s just a code this time. ------- As the binding effect of the surrounding space was forcibly lifted, the actions of Olga and layagren no longer relied on simple speed. Instead, they began to use some more convenient means. At this moment, their figures shuttle randomly through the whole star system. One second it was on tal, and the next it was on the crater of the moon. There are no rules. The destructiveness produced in each collision is like the explosion of countless nuclear bombs, releasing extremely strong energy. At this moment, even ordinary people standing on the surface of Tarr can see another flash of brilliance in the starry sky. Although they can''t see clearly what happened. Just like a monkey looking at the sun. I can''t feel anything except that it''s hot and bright. However, it is precisely because of this that they did not suffer any harm except that they were first affected by the pond fish. It is so weak that it exempted many unidentified AoEs, and even has no qualification to be affected. Congratulations ~ Chapter 197 Press the head of layagren, which is covered with the power of the sky. Olga clearly felt a tingling sensation coming from his hand just as he was touching a lump of corrosive energy. That is the feeling that the forces of both sides are eroding each other. He didn''t care about it, because the other party must feel the same way. Anyway, he didn''t suffer a loss. While laughing wildly, he took layagren''s body and threw it at the surrounding meteorites. Smash it into powder in an instant. Every microsecond, his figure blinks. Every time he blinked, there would be a hard object next to him, so that he could smash layagren at it. "Bang Bang..." Pieces of meteorites floating in outer space turned into powder, and craters located in different stars were smashed. Countless sounds echoed everywhere. Feeling his energy decreasing as fast as the opening of the reservoir, layagren resisted dizziness and detonated the nearby spatial turbulence when Olga tried to jump in space again. With great impact, they were forcibly separated. Without any hesitation, layagren directly focused a large number of high-purity Angel power on his right hand and changed an angel sword with golden flame. Then cut it behind you! The moment before his attack fell, the figure of Olga flashed again in the empty place. Facing the angel sword that had been pasted to his cheek, Olga''s body still felt a little uncomfortable even after multiple layers of protection. However, he was already excited. Facing the blow, he didn''t try to avoid it, but opened his big mouth full of sharp teeth with a grimace. He bit the sharp sword flowing with Shengyan! Then, the upper and lower jaw hard! The angel''s sword broke immediately! "Boom!" Just like the detonated bomb, a large number of holy inflammation broke out immediately and completely covered him! Make him like a huge golden torch. "Hahaha!!!" Feeling the holy inflammation flowing directly into the body from the mouth and trying to burn himself from the inside, Olga laughed wildly! "This kind of thing seems to be just like that. It can''t burn me!" The next moment, the blood inflammation on his body began to burn violently, directly covering the holy inflammation. Looking at this scene, layagren, who has dodged aside, showed a trace of helplessness in his eyes. If Olga can''t break his shield, he can''t kill Olga. Although various attacks have an effect on the other party, they can''t stop his recovery. Moreover, according to his continuous observation, unlike his barrier, he needs to consume a lot of power to resist the attack. Olga''s ability is more like a passive resident ability, and there is no consumption at all. At the moment, most of the strength in his body had been consumed, but Olga remained unchanged. Rajagren had a feeling that he was going to be consumed alive. Faced with such a disadvantage, if he didn''t know that he was marked with tracking marks, he might have turned and ran away After a little hesitation flashed on his face, he said, "I''m willing to pay some compensation, and the matter is over. How about it?" Although he felt a sense of shame, he still wanted to compromise when things could not be done. In the face of such words, Olga directly wrote a whip leg: "of course not!" Layagren looked angry and blocked him with his burning fist. Then he was kicked out. There is at least a thousand times gap between the physical strength of the two. What''s more, Olga has added thousands of gain spells to himself. A single kick can at least cause hundreds of negative buffs. That is, the barrier is hard enough, otherwise Olga can kick layagren to death. After stopping his figure, he looked at Olga who refused his proposal. Layagren stopped talking. Because if he shows weakness again, even he looks down on himself. With the inner decision, his eyes were once again permanently destroyed by half. Instead, the internal power even surpassed its heyday. The vigorous white brilliance condensed illusory Angel shadows around him, as if countless voices were praising the sacred hymn. As soon as he wanted to do something, Olga felt a sense of crisis. Dare not hesitate, the blood inflammation on his body immediately gushed out of his body like a wave! As they spread, countless golden runes appeared in the void around Olga. They are entangled with blood inflammation. Although he didn''t understand their specific functions, Olga still saw that it belonged to the seal ceremony through several key words. Just like many opponents before. After finding that he could not kill Olga at all, layagren also wanted to seal it or exile it. It has to be said that for this kind of unbearable disgusting opponent, everyone''s Countermeasures still have a lot in common. The only thing that didn''t feel good was Olga himself. At this moment, after successfully stopping the other party''s seal ceremony, Olga went up with two fists! Continued to struggle with each other. The whole star system has become a venue for them to fight! A few hours later, hundreds of millions of degrees to the center of the sun. Ignoring the ubiquitous nuclear fusion reaction around him, Olga successfully pressed layagren again, and greeted each other with his fist like a storm. The afterwave alone makes the energy inside the star disordered, which makes the solar storm on the solar surface more and more violent and turbulent, and all kinds of rays and radiation begin to move disorderly. As the main target, Laya Glenn was shaken by the barrier! Finally, after the shaking frequency of the barrier reached a certain degree, Olga''s ten fingers pierced into ten energy nodes respectively! Tear it apart completely! Then, Olga bit it hard in the hate eyes of layagren! One bite will kill the other immediately. He had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He didn''t even have a chance to explode. ----- After eating. Feel the plasma gas inside the star flowing from its own surface. Olga felt relieved. There is a feeling of taking a bath after a fight. Suddenly, he noticed something strange. Olga instinctively understood that someone was peeping at him in a distant place. And the strength is not very good. ------ A few light-years away, there is only one energy source left on the screen. Gru asked the light brain, "has the space stabilized?" [has stabilized.] "Good, then prepare for space jump!" [yes%...%#%...] The electronic voice of the light brain, just revealed a word, was covered by a large number of noises. ¡°£¿¡± Not waiting for Gru to ask. The main screen of the ship, which originally showed the scene of the distant star system, also began to flash. Gru immediately felt bad. Immediately kick the driver in front of you! Insert your captain''s authority card into the console, and then press the forced refuge switch of the ship to forcibly start the space jump. "Hum... Zizi..." Finally, in the countless electronic noise and Gru''s desperate eyes. The captain''s authority card ignited. In the main screen, the red light flashed by. A huge eye with red eyes and golden pupils appeared in it. When his eyes swept over, Gru immediately felt frightened. He quickly closed his eyes and rushed to the surrounding shelter. But the other crew members did not react as quickly as he did. Just for a moment, when their eyes looked at each other, the bodies of the crew broke into countless cracks in the wail. Flower buds fluttering with blood mist emerged one after another. A few seconds later, with the blooming of those flower buds, countless blood mist formed a ring! A figure walked out slowly and came to the ship''s main control room. Looking at Olga, who has changed his adult form, Gru knelt and prayed: "my Lord, I..." "Poof!" Before he finished, his head was blasted and his body fell down immediately. After the tail behind him shook the contaminated blood at will, Olga muttered a little impatiently: "an ugly ghost, what are you talking about..." After coming to this place with the crew as the coordinates, he had understood the cause and course of the matter. So I have no idea of listening to nonsense. Olga glanced, and all the crew in the ship were killed at the same time, regardless of distance. He looked at the rising evolutionary points and nodded calmly: "it''s an additional addition." With that, the tail behind him struck at random, and some blood inflammation was spilled out. No matter what they are stained with, they burn quickly. No matter what special alloy or energy shield can hinder it. In a second or two, the whole main control room became a sea of fire, and the fire continued to spread to other areas. After all this, Olga didn''t care any more. He went straight into the bloody ring and left the place. Half a minute later, the spaceship thousands of meters long was burned into countless residues and could no longer be seen as it was. Chapter 198 Tarr. In the state of galit, because layagren was punched by Olga here. As the innocent people involved, 90% of the area here has completely turned into ruins. Not to mention tall buildings, there are few bungalows left. Both sides regard it as their own leek garden. They don''t want to damage it too seriously. They more or less took some strength in the fight. The main damage is concentrated on the other party. Otherwise, not only here, but also other countries. In the border mountains. Crouching in the ruins with blood all over his face, Charles looked like he had been bombed by dozens of rounds inside the base. His heart was very complex. At the time of the earthquake, because the base was inside the mountain. Rock rain fell directly over the whole base, and the star portal built before was smashed immediately. The internal people, of course, are not immune. Many people are directly killed in a daze. The stones several meters high fell like raindrops. Not to mention ordinary people, even Charles was seriously injured. Looking at the assistant who was dressing his wound, Charles asked seriously, "hasn''t the communicator been connected yet?" The same injured assistant shook his head and replied: "Not yet. No matter who you call, you can''t get through. Professor Ellen said that this is because of the influence of geomagnetism. It will take some time to return to normal. " Hearing this answer, Charles had no choice but to sigh helplessly. "All right." Looking at the search and rescue personnel not far away and the personnel digging the buried passage at the entrance and exit, he ordered: "In that case, after the buried tunnel is excavated, the wounded and important information shall be transferred first. I feel that many stones above have been shaken loose. Stones may fall later. Moreover, aftershocks often occur in earthquakes, so try not to stay here... " Until now, they still regard the current situation as a natural phenomenon and an irresistible natural disaster. No one thought that there would be other possibilities. It''s like an ant who stepped on his foot when human beings passed by. For humans, it''s just the sole of the shoe, but for ants, it''s the collapse of the earth. ------ After returning to the depths of the sun through the door of blood mist and spanning a distance of several light-years. There was no fluctuation in Olga''s heart. The so-called aliens have no special significance for him. As a demon shuttling around the world, who cares which planet you are rubbish. So for him, those guys, as previously said, were just a little addition. If their strength can be stronger and resist the brand of Olga, they will have nothing to do without obtaining the specific coordinates of the target. After all, Olga''s own spiritual power can not extend that far without the media. But their strength is too weak. When looking directly at Olga''s real body, the body and soul are automatically branded. Under the thought of Olga, their bodies were twisted into dead robbing flowers to provide conditions for Olga to come! Standing in the center of the sun, I absorbed some flame energy by the characteristics of Yan devil to make up for the power consumed by myself. With a stroke of his hand, a passage to tal appeared in front of him. Step over. The figure of Olga returned to Nasha, which was already in ruins. Looking at the dead silence around him, he had no idea. No matter where, the weak are the objects involved. Whether in the abyss or in the so-called modern world. It''s just that the way of expression is different. Olga returned here only because of the souls he plundered not long ago. After instinctively reading the memory. Unexpectedly, I found something interesting. [Stargate] This kind of thing, in the brains of those aliens just now, is a very high-end thing. Where did the technology and materials come from on this planet? As far as he knows, although there are indeed some alien relics on this planet, the identity of those aliens is similar to that of refugees. With that waste, there''s no way to leave the property. Because they are so low. They will stay on this wild planet and fool around as so-called gods. Therefore, I''m afraid the source of those technologies and materials is not very simple. Olga''s sixth sense kept reminding him after he knew about it. After finding Charles''s family manor according to his memory, Olga took a casual look at the flattened ruins and confirmed that there were no living people in it. The wandering soul, there is no Charles. So he turned around and went to another place where Charles used to be. ------- Step on the top of the towering peaks and look at the mountains that have collapsed and landslides in a large area not long ago. Olga''s eyes saw the hidden things directly. Among the thousands, Olga saw his goal directly from those memories. The opposite side is sitting on a step with his head down and his face decadent. His face was full of a sense of happiness for the rest of his life, as well as a sense of loss after his efforts. After confirming the identity of the other party, Olga''s body, like an illusion, directly ignored the obstacles of the object and fell from the top of the mountain. Like a feather, it landed quietly in front of Charles. ------- Olga stood in front of him and looked at his turbid soul. He had a feeling that he couldn''t see through completely. His face opened calmly and said, "strange soul, it seems that you are not from this planet..." Suddenly hearing this sentence, Charles, who was lowering his head, was an inspiration immediately. Everyone''s voice line is different, and this voice has an inexplicable characteristic. Although the tone is calm and indifferent, it reveals a feeling of supremacy and self-respect. In the first second of listening, Charles knew he didn''t know each other. What the other party said made Charles''s heart stop and there was a great panic. There is a feeling that others have discovered their biggest secret. So he immediately raised his head and looked at Olga who didn''t know when to appear in front of him. When he saw the golden vertical pupil of the other party, before Charles could see the appearance of chuolga, a familiar task prompt echoed in his ear. A prompt box that only he could see came into his eyes. Charles''s first reaction was that the task box was different from the usual gray translucent, but it was colorful! [detect mythical mission: terror from the bottomless abyss!] [mission introduction: the abyss devil is a place where all sins in the multiverse live [bottomless abyss] They have no morality, kindness and goodwill. All life, civilization and the world are their goals. They are born to have fun in destroying all tangible and intangible things. The unknown existence that appears in front of you now is the best of them!!] [mission objective: as a resident of this world, for the sake of security and peace in this world, please use all means to expel or eliminate the present existence!!!] [task reward: expel target - 2875 800000 task points. Destroy target - 3755 000000 task points.] Looking at the content displayed above and the string of blinking eyes, Charles''s brain emptied and stopped thinking. "System, NMD! You are asking me to die... " Chapter 199 Look at the unknown big man who is watching himself. Charles felt great pressure. Ninety nine percent of this was brought to him by system tasks. It''s just that those who don''t know are not afraid. Now he felt dizzy just thinking of the string of zeros. The other race, the abyss devil, made him want to vomit blood. Its fame and bad reputation have a long history, so there is no need to repeat it. With the introduction of the task, it is completely the feeling that everyone will be together for an instant. Charles has a feeling that he is still painting monsters in the novice village and is miserable to be blocked by a full-level boss. "Boss... You''re really early. I really don''t deserve your attention now..." Tears ran from the corners of his eyes. After a moment of silence, Charles still couldn''t figure out how to answer Olga''s question, so his face was quite stiff, with a slightly embarrassed but polite smile: "I don''t know what you said, but I..." "Pa!" Before he finished, Olga slapped him. Although he could not read his memory, through the other party''s Micro expression, Olga, who had read all kinds of books, still judged that the next thing was a lie. Under his slap, there was something flying out with blood and water, and half of Charles''s teeth. Not many, not many. Olga also kindly aligned the remaining teeth up and down. After all this, he calmly stretched out a finger: "I respect your choice, so you have another chance. 1. I unscrewed your cover and turned the answer by myself. 2. You took the initiative to answer the question just now. Choose between the two options. " As a polite devil, after discovering that he may not be able to read Charles''s memory by swallowing his soul. Olga gave each other two choices very democratically. Let the other party make the decision they want. Facing Olga''s very enlightened proposal, Charles was immediately deeply moved and clenched his fists: "your slap, no matter the angle or strength, is impeccable and has the effect of penetrating memory. I''m completely awake now! In fact, I am not a local life on Tarr, because I once had a very unexpected reincarnation trip, so I will appear here! " Then he looked at Olga with the most sincere eyes in his life. His attitude is more sincere than his eyes after stealing pocket money, going out on the Internet, and then being mixed doubles by his parents! At this moment, feeling his full sincerity, Olga nodded calmly: "so what is the cause of the so-called reincarnation journey?" Charles told the truth, "it was a golden ball of light! It suddenly hit me on the head!" Olga immediately thought it sounded like an adventure. Then he asked, "did the light ball follow your reincarnation and have some abilities?" Charles was shocked when he heard the speech: ''grass! Are even demons so familiar with this process now... " He just wanted to lie! However, under the warning of Olga''s Kaitian Linggai, he finally chose to compromise. After all, the credibility of a demon in Olga is still high. Wiping the sweat on his head, Charles glanced at the assistant who was trying to come and replied, "yes, that thing gives me a special ability, that is to give me some rewards after completing certain conditions." Hearing this, Olga understood the general situation. I''ve been a jumper for a long time. And it is estimated that he is still the same systematic jumper as himself. So he said casually, "I see, what was the name of your previous world?" Charles buried his head and replied, "earth." Hearing about this place, Olga was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet his fellow villagers in the previous life. In the face of this extremely sudden situation, even if there are a little more parallel worlds, the relationship between the two may be separated by many dimensions, but Olga is still very happy: "fellow villagers! I didn''t expect to meet old friends in other places here!" ¡°£¿¡± Hearing this, Charles immediately raised his head in doubt. It seemed that the other party had just said an old proverb. However, before he asked anything, he felt his sight was dark. Casually shook off the blood on his hand. Olga said to himself happily: "I don''t know how many villagers have been killed in the bottomless abyss in this life. I didn''t expect to have the chance to kill the villagers in the last life. What good luck!" The assistant, who was about to come and report the situation, immediately widened his eyes! There was a shrill scream! Suddenly, the eyes of the whole base were attracted. "A little noisy," However, before they knew the situation, they immediately fell in pieces with Olga''s idea. After this, Olga looked at Charles'' body and the frightened soul. Charles roared, "why? Why?" Olga was a little confused and asked, "one of us is a devil and the other is a human. We are not a group. Is there anything wrong with this?" He said incredulously: "Aren''t you also a jumper of the earth?" Olga replied casually: "So what? The so-called last life doesn''t matter at all, and even in the last life, isn''t it a tradition for villagers to kill villagers?" From the time of his birth, Olga did not care about the identity of his previous life, but only regarded him as part of his inheritance and memory. There is no sense of substitution. With that, he ignored the other party''s ideas. Directly penetrated into each other''s body and soul bit by bit. Want to find each other''s systems or similar things. But after some searching, he got nothing. It''s like the other person is just an ordinary person. Olga calmly touched his chin. "Is it beyond my observation range?" So he gave an order to his [evolutionary system] and said, "swallow the guy in front of you." Before long, the evolution system sent a prompt [high-energy polymer is detected, the other party has automatic counterattack measures, and 4348 million evolution points are required for forced absorption. Do you want to implement it?] Olga''s face was indifferent and he chose yes. He doesn''t care about this. Just cut some leeks. The next moment, as he chose yes, his reserve points fell a little. Soon, the reserve points began to increase at a very fast speed! Finally, the evolutionary point he paid turned hundreds of times and returned to his account. And this is only a small part! Most of the evolution points are invested in strengthening him according to the scheme set in advance. Olga nodded with satisfaction: "fellow villagers are fellow villagers. Indeed, they are dragons and phoenixes among people. It''s not simple! He alone is worth more than twenty layagren... " Chapter 200 Take your eyes away from the numbers on the system panel. Olga looked again at Charles''s body, which was still cold. After the other party''s system is also completed, he obtains part of the other party''s memory. It is also a thorough understanding of the specific origin of this fellow. Olga touched his chin and said, "the last time line was lost by the afterwave seconds. This time I killed you myself. You are quite progressive and deserve your death." Then he took out his previous cos props from his personal space. The sliding coffin full of blessings. After loading the other party in, Olga nodded with satisfaction: "for the sake of being so valuable, I have arranged a private room for you. Don''t be ignorant of your blessings! Ollie, give it to me! " After shouting the slogan, when closing the lid, Olga spit inside and helped the other party complete the cremation. After that, Olga disappeared into the mountains. The huge mountains began to collapse further. The whole base is directly covered by hundreds of millions of tons of rock and soil. So far, Olga handled the affairs behind Charles, who was not very quiet. I have to say it''s true and intimate! Killing, touching corpses, cremation, covering coffins and burying in the earth are done at one go! ------ A few hours later. Hundreds of thousands of light-years away, Lars Empire, strategic information collection department. Look at the special signal flashing on the screen. The supervisor who is sitting in his seat thinking about what to eat when he gets home comes to the spirit in an instant! Looking at the sign above, he knew what information it was, so he couldn''t wait to order: "Come on! Open it for me!" When the screen lit up, not only he, but also the surrounding staff looked curiously. After all, the opportunity is rare. If you miss it, you can''t make up the ticket. In the next moment, the experience like Gru and them was staged on them again. The shrill scream immediately began to reverberate in the room. But as the official Department of the star empire. In terms of protection, it is obviously higher than Gru and them. In less than a second, the intelligent optical brain analyzed the problem and directly forcibly closed the playing image. ¡°%@£¤%£¤¡± After climbing up from the ground holding the seat with sour hands and feet, the supervisor sat down on the chair and breathed out with lingering fear. Just a moment of experience, he felt extremely long. It''s like someone is peeling him and digging his flesh. For him from a powerful family, it was unbearable torture. That is, his strength is OK and he has some resistance. Otherwise, he can directly feel incontinence. The medical team will be in place right away. Please wait a minute After receiving the notice of intelligent light brain, the supervisor couldn''t help looking at the subordinates who were crying and rolling inside the room. The characteristics of Olga [the weak cannot look directly] originally only caused mental pollution, and the pain is not strong. However, with his [pain deepening] talent ability, he can indiscriminately strengthen the pain of any target he hurts. That''s the incomparable skill of killing children! As long as the strength is not enough to avoid, it will continue to cause double damage to the body and soul of the target, and will force the victim to stay awake until he dies of pain. At this time, Olga, who is far away on the star Tarr, also sensed that there were living creatures observing their true body in the distant starry sky. Following his own power mark, he projected his consciousness into a part of the past. With the mark as his location, he soon reached the place. Olga did not leave the mark directly, but began to observe the surrounding scene through the mark. Although there was no vision hidden in the mark, he soon knew the situation by his perception of the surroundings. The one with the strongest strength is also at the level of the median devil. As for the defense system of the facility, whether it is building materials or manufacturing technology, it is still good. However, it''s just that you can take it. The accumulation of several worlds, combined with his own blood inheritance, has already raised his horizons to a certain extent. Although I don''t know much about the system here, many things can be understood at a glance. "One is weaker than the other, and there is no strong one at all..." After determining that there was rubbish nearby, his will directly drilled the mark and began to act alone in a form that others could not observe. Looking at the busy medical staff around and the weak who were constantly screaming, Olga manse calmly waved his fingers, which directly strengthened the painful effect on them and killed them all. Then, ignoring the medical staff who were in a hurry because they found that the patients had died, they took away the souls of those patients and began to read their memories. As special department staff, these guys have the information Olga needs. Soon after, he had something in his mind: "is that so... It seems that the guy before did have a one-sided understanding of this country..." The guy he''s talking about is Gru. In Gru''s eyes, the Lars empire is not strong, just an ordinary interstellar empire, with a territory of barely one fifth of a star system and a territory 20000 light-years in diameter. There are millions of such countries in the universe. Through the members of these strategic information collection departments, Olga has a clearer understanding of the composition of the Lars empire. They are responsible for handling confidential information. Although their strength is not very good, their knowledge is far better than Gru''s wild way. Their contribution, together with the memory obtained from layagren, enabled Olga to quickly fill in most of the information of the world. However, he now has much more information. In front of the intelligent optical brain, Olga casually stretched out his hand and entered the authority code of a staff member. The strategic information collection department and even the databases of other departments opened the door to him, Countless information was read by him at a very fast speed. For a time, the screens in the room began to flash quickly. Others present, however, could not see the abnormality even if they were close at hand, because Olga''s consciousness had modified their visual range. Just busy rescuing the injured. A few minutes later, he withdrew his mind, calmly walked through the wall and left here: "Are there four strong people in the sixth level However, according to the world''s ability system, they are just ordinary races. They should be much weaker than the [super dangerous species] of layagren... " Not long after he left, an emergency call was connected by the supervisor undergoing treatment. The other party shouted angrily, "what are you doing! Why do so many employees die? And call a lot of internal data?" ¡°£¿¡± He understood the first question, but he didn''t understand the second question. So he turned his head, looked at the worktable as usual and asked: "What calls a lot of internal data?" Chapter 201 There are no supervisors with question marks all over their heads. By this time, Olga had wandered out of the building belonging to the strategic information collection department. The obstacles, defense equipment and security personnel along the way do not even have the ability to perceive and hinder him. Standing on the carefully decorated steps at the door of the building, Olga looked up at the stars in the sky. It was supposed to be a big fireball, but now it is full of all kinds of advertising screens. It looks like a giant spherical light screen. As early as 100000 years ago. The Lars Empire has successfully established the Dyson sphere, so the stars above will not leak any light except for the necessary light source. All the energy it releases is used to supply nearby planets for daily energy. To some extent, as an interstellar empire, the Lars Empire has long reached the point where all the people have no worries about food, clothing, housing and transportation, and there is no lack of spiritual entertainment. Although it is still a few blocks away from fantasy Utopia, for many backward planets, the living conditions of residents here have been a dream standard. Although the internal class contradictions are still unavoidable. After all, born unequal, how can you keep a stable state of mind? However, this sociological problem is of little significance to the devil Olga. The reason why he can think about these things is that he has read too many books and all kinds of knowledge in his mind, which often glows with thinking. For the demon species, "equality" itself is farting. Killing, burning, robbing, bullying the weak... Is the fun of most demons. For Olga, the greatest pleasure was to be able to do whatever he wanted. He doesn''t care about the so-called good and evil. He just wants to do something that makes him happy. He can kill if he wants to kill and rob whoever he wants to rob. His position is only his own. At the moment, looking at the small aircraft flying around and the pedestrians shopping at will, he was wondering whether to start with this country. To be honest, with a population of trillions, it still seems a little exciting. After reading the materials of the four strongest guys in the country, he has understood their general strength. So I don''t bother to pay attention to them. He doesn''t need to see them as opponents until he has solved laagren, let alone get the emotional contribution of laagren and Charles. Apart from some special weapons and calling for foreign aid, Olga did not need to care about any counterattack by the country. But here comes the biggest problem. He felt that if he really wanted to do it, the plane consciousness would directly hammer him to death. This undoubtedly made him a little uncomfortable. As an outsider, these demons have always been targeted. Not long ago, he had a quarrel with layagren. He didn''t even move the life planet. He just destroyed a small primitive country and dug several holes in several uninhabited planets, which made the solar storm a little disordered. There''s no big news yet! But Olga already felt that the repressive force of this plane was increasing exponentially. If these things are done by local life, even if they are ten times more serious, the plane consciousness will not have any reaction. Because from the perspective of the ruling plane consciousness, it belongs to the internal cycle and basically has no loss, but Olga can''t do it. It is equivalent to external transmission, so he is particularly hated. At this time, there was a cake in front of him, but he couldn''t find a chance to start. Olga felt a little upset After some thinking, he was a little difficult to choose, and finally chose at random. "Let me tell you how many residents there are in Kangkang street. If I count the odd number, I will directly start, fish for a wave and run away. If I count the even number, I will cut leeks in a curve..." With this in mind, he began to count how many people there were in the street. Not long. "Even numbers, it''s better to poison..." Finally, he chose the curve to cut leeks. The only problem is that as an interstellar civilization, the medical level of the Lars Empire has reached a certain level. Ordinary diseases will not have much effect here, and only a few special diseases can take effect on them. This greatly improves the difficulty of Olga''s work! Although it was done in one day. After all, he is also an old expert in this field and has rich experience in crime. However, as a demon with pursuit, he is not satisfied with this. As an interstellar empire, the circulation of personnel is quite large, and the whole universe runs around. This provides considerable convenience for the spread of disease! Based on the principle of making business bigger and stronger, Olga gradually focused on other interstellar forces and began to make more detailed adjustments to the popularity of those diseases and the adaptability of various races. Strive to make everyone share difficulties! So as not to make some guys feel unbalanced and take care of everyone''s mentality! So he began to collect information about all races by various means. It has to be said that the interstellar age is convenient. Basically, everything can be found on the Internet. It provides great convenience for Olga. It saves a lot of time. ------ Two days later. When Olga broke through the technical difficulties of the virus and was trying to contribute to the disease types of the Lars Empire and even the whole universe. The head of the strategic information collection department is sitting in a small black room and being interrogated by a team of personnel. A guy with a little old appearance looked at the director with a sad face and asked seriously, "what happened that day!" The supervisor, who had been interrogated many times, replied with a numb face: "at that time, we received the image data, and I opened it out of curiosity... Then when we saw the content, there was a sharp pain. Except me and some powerful subordinates, everyone else was killed." "We know that. After detection, in the information recorded in the image, the appearance of an unknown existence has an effect similar to meme, which will make the creatures who look directly at his real body feel sharp pain indiscriminately. Only the existence with strong enough strength can be exempted. So we''ve sealed it for safety. What we want to know now is who used your authority to read a lot of secret information that day? " The supervisor shook his head helplessly: "I really don''t know. No one moved the console at that time..." Soon. Several interrogators sat in a closed room. The youngest interrogator, with a serious look, said: "the survivors really don''t know the truth. According to the live video retrieved by the light brain, no one used the console at that time. I''m afraid the other party used some means that we can''t observe, so the next investigation is very difficult As for the tradi ship that sent the image back, no trace has been found until now. According to the calculation of optical brain, they are most likely to have encountered an accident I feel that the difficulty of the investigation has exceeded the scope we can deal with, so I propose to apply for support from the top. " The others nodded after listening. "Agree." "Agree." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 202 As they report. Before long, another group of investigators soon arrived at the site. This group of people are far above the first group in terms of strength and portable equipment. The one with the lowest position is at the same level as the one with the highest position in the first batch. After the two sides spent a few minutes to complete the data docking, the new team leader ordered the personnel of the first group: "according to Article 13, you don''t need to return to the team for the time being. Stay here to cooperate with us." "Yes!" The first people nodded. The team leader looked serious and said, "first take me to the place where the dead employees'' bodies are placed. I need to check them again." ----- Wearing special protective equipment, after carefully scanning the body structure of each dead person. The group leader frowned slightly. He can clearly see everyone''s internal structure, just like a disordered meat mass, all kinds of organs, blood vessels and bones are stacked together at will, which makes people instinctively annoying, but he has a strange sense of nature. It seems that the other party is born like this, without any artificial traces. However, any guy who has studied biology knows that the body of normal life can''t be like this. After careful observation, he felt his knowledge blind spot. So he passed some data directly through the communicator to one of his biological acquaintances. That''s a professor of a college. He''s very famous in the industry. "Help me see what the internal structure of these bodies means." He sent the message. ---- Ten minutes later. His communicator lights up. With his connection, a voice with a nervous tone comes out: "I have read the data you sent. After I analyze and compare them with my light brain, I find that their transformation is all for one purpose. That is to enhance the pain and ensure that they will not die! Moreover, this is not a fixed template. Each goal will vary slightly with its own physical quality and ethnic origin. And there is no trace of manual intervention. It is more like that under the guidance of some inducement, their bodies produce a spontaneous response themselves. And because of this change, it will be automatically adjusted as the pain perception of each target is different until it reaches the maximum. So this is also a feeling that no one can bear and adapt. It will be updated automatically. In the field of torturing creatures from the body, I have never seen any means comparable to this. Not even on the edge! Although I don''t know who moved the hand, and I don''t know what the other party''s intention is, I can use this means. No matter from the strength or the nature of my heart, the other party is definitely not something you and I can afford. In view of your friendship, I advise you to do what you can... " After the guy at the other end of the communicator said that, he directly hung up the phone. Obviously, he didn''t want to make trouble for himself. In the face of this situation, the team leader can only rub his temples with a little ugly look. There''s nothing wrong with the other party''s behavior. After all, it''s very embarrassing to be able to help here. What bothered him was why he took the task. ¡®%£¤¡¯ After secretly scolding. He could only calmly say to the others, "take me to see the survivors." Then he saw the frowning head of strategic consulting collection and several other survivors. While scanning their bodies, he asked them, "the cause of everything is watching that image, right?" "Yes." The supervisors bowed their heads. Then there''s a bunch of more routine questions. After the test, looking at the internal conditions of several people, the team leader felt his chin a little difficult. There was no injury to the body, and some blood vessels were not right. It was OK to cultivate for a few days, but there was a special residue in their soul in the instrument, which attracted his attention. After thinking about it, he took out a special prop. It''s something a little like an egg, but it''s dark blue all over. This is the eye crystal of a [dangerous species], which has the ability to reveal all kinds of hidden things after special processing. It is a very precious thing. Although it is not a disposable item, its effect will gradually weaken with the increase of use times. Even in the special departments of the Lars Empire, it can only be distributed in a small amount. Put it in front of several people. After starting, dark blue ripples spread out continuously. Several people''s bodies and even souls are directly and completely presented, along with countless lines on their bodies. It is a kind of strange flowers. The appearance is divided into seven layers. Each layer has six petals. They are stacked together layer by layer. Under the irradiation of dark blue waves, they have a beautiful feeling. Looking at the patterns on their bodies, they had no idea of appreciating beautiful things on their faces, and showed a feeling of panic one after another. Obviously, this is a trace left over at that time. I and others have not been completely spared from the previous attacks. "Brand?" Ignoring their look, the team leader took the dark blue object to the main control room and the place where the pile of corpses had just been placed, and illuminated every corner one by one. Then a previously ignored problem was found: ''where are the souls of these corpses? There''s nothing left... " Thinking of this, he turned on the monitoring of the main control room at that time and played the monitoring video in segments. When the scene of the death of those employees was played, his eyes lit up and repeated it several times. He had some inspiration. I hurried to find the time point when the internal data were consulted a lot from my data. His eyes were frozen and he dialed a special number. After connecting, he respectfully reported: "My Lord. We may have an uneasy ''guest'' here. " The other end of the communication asked, "who is the other side?" "The strong man recorded in the video data not long ago. It should be the one with eight wings. The spot was as like as two peas on the other side. I''m afraid he used some very special means to arrive here with the dissemination of information. Then the souls of those employees stole a lot of information from our database. Now I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is, but from the other party''s means, I''m afraid it belongs to the type with a very bad temper. If you let it go, it may cause great losses... " "... well, I see. I will report the information to several adults as soon as possible and let them make a decision. Let''s see if you can collect more things. " With that, the other party directly hung up the communicator, which was also a vigorous and resolute appearance. Or, in a special department, everyone looks like this. Chapter 203 As the information is reported layer by layer. Most of the information is confirmed or speculated, which is very likely. So the special departments of the whole Lars empire began emergency operation, and various special equipment began to scan the whole planet to try to find any abnormalities. As the main star of the Lars Empire, the importance here is self-evident. Normally, all kinds of entry and exit procedures are very cumbersome. At the moment, it is sneaked in by a dangerous target of the sixth level. It feels like someone in the modern world has hidden a big Ivan in their capital. It made the insiders of the whole country feel uneasy. Not to mention that we can''t find this problem, what should we do even if we find it? Judging from the destructive power and energy intensity of Olga in the image. As long as both sides choose to do it! Even if we can win, the whole parent star and even the other planets around it will be broken into pieces. Several strong men who can break stars with their bare hands are fighting in their own capital. This is completely unacceptable to the people of the Lars empire. Just think about it, my scalp is a little numb. Therefore, in addition to looking for Olga''s hiding place, each intelligence department is also doing everything possible to explore the identity of the other party, so as to persuade the other party to leave by all means. But I can''t find any useful information. Under the circumstances of helplessness, various intelligence departments directly contacted the forces specialized in selling intelligence in the universe. Although the intelligence power of the Lars empire is not weak, it is still not enough compared with some special races and special forces. Some special races are born with abilities similar to prophecy, foresight and prophecy. After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, their intelligence is not comparable to that of ordinary races. The Intelligence Department of the Lars Empire: [are you there?] XX faction: [yes! What business does the guest have? Our service is first-class!] The Intelligence Department of the Lars Empire: [help me check the biological information, better be specific!] XX faction: [easy to say! As long as you give enough money, you can check anything you want!] The Intelligence Department of Lars Empire: [this is his information. You''d better be careful. This information is a little dangerous.] In a special Galaxy in the universe, in a special room. ¡°£¿¡± Sitting in front of the special equipment and looking at the hint from the Lars Empire, a guy who looks a bit like a colored goblin has a question mark in his head. "Dangerous? What do you mean? " He opened the information transmitted by the other party with a little curiosity. The next moment. "Ah!!" Severe pain hit, and the shrill scream began to reverberate in the room. Many staff in the room looked at it curiously. The scene that happened in the strategic information collection department of the Lars empire is about to have another classic reprint. The screaming guy turned off the screen with great pain. Prevented the emergence of classic reprints. His strength is still above the original supervisor, so he can recover so quickly. After getting up from the ground, looking at his bleeding skin, he bit his teeth and said, "ntmd, this is an information attack!" Hearing this, the crowd trying to watch immediately took a breath. He moved his position with lingering fear. For a time, their hearts were filled with joy. The so-called information attack refers to something that causes the attack effect through language, words, images and so on. They hurriedly asked, "are you all right? Does any guy want to hurt you?" After calming down, although angry at the information of the Lars Empire, color goblin shook his head and replied, "it''s all right, it''s just a little accident. They asked me to find a guy''s information. I didn''t expect the image data transmitted to have the effect of information attack." After the explanation, out of his professionalism, color goblin began to command the intelligent optical brain to find Olga''s information from the information database. Not only the appearance and attack methods, but also a series of data such as energy frequency and power characteristics provided by the Lars empire. Looking at the search progress bar constantly passing in front of him, colored goblin wiped the blood on his body while his face was calm and thought: "the price is rising! I want more money! " His professional ethics, that''s all. Two hours later, after a careful search by the intelligent optical brain, a red warning entry finally appeared on the screen. [abyss demon] He was thinking about how much money to add. As soon as he saw this entry, he felt that life in the Lars empire was not easy: "hiss, a high-level demon who can cause information attacks just by his appearance... This is the type of six relatives who don''t recognize... Forget it, the days of the Lars empire are not very easy at first sight, and they still don''t raise their prices." So far, the Lars Empire succeeded in saving a sum of money for itself. Make people happy! ----- Look at the information sent by the other party. The leader of the Intelligence Department of the Lars Empire only glanced at the title, and his face was as ugly as a horse. "How could it be an abyss demon?" Even in this world, the abyss devil is a notorious existence. Among the intelligence he knows, there are more than 40 large-scale invasion records and more than 50000 small-scale invasion records. The interstellar empire destroyed by the abyss devil has to be counted by hundreds. As for the backward forces trapped on a single planet, they don''t want to count. It can be said that if the world''s top combat effectiveness is still awesome, every time it can stop the channel of abyss and contain the situation, the world has long been gone. After clicking the internal interface of the data, the first thing to see is the similarity between Olga''s energy frequency and other demons, and accurately marked that this thing is the standard configuration of abyss demons. Then there are various reminders about demons. From various shortcomings to various advantages, they are all recorded in great detail. Among them, the key mark is that high-level demons must not use the [demon summoning] ability. If you really want to be used, you must kill it as soon as possible at all costs! If not, you will have to face groups of demons. There are also many classic cases listed below, listing the fate of those who do not follow. ---- A few more days passed. Olga, who had already been poisoned, was sitting in a park as a salted fish. No one can observe his existence among the passers-by around him. I don''t know when, all around is isolated. Not only passers-by, but also air and other things are isolated. A figure also walked slowly towards Olga. He said bluntly, "we want you to leave here." The tone was calm and did not use any threatening attitude. After all, although the guy in front of him is very calm these days, the abyss demons are basically grumpy. What if he threatens casually and the other party starts directly? It can be seen that most people can calm down in the face of those really dangerous elements. Olga heard his words and asked casually with a smile, "so what''s the reward?" He had wanted to go for a long time. After all, he had finished poisoning. It was meaningless to stay any longer, and he could not destroy anything on a large scale. As for the knowledge he needs, he collects it almost in the strategic consulting collection department. After all, the interstellar era is an electronic document, which is transmitted to his brain in three or two times, which is far more convenient than books and other things. But his sixth sense told him that there would be surprises when he stayed, so he stayed here all the time. Facing his problem, the figure raised his right hand and revealed five bright blood crystals: "it is indeed our faux pas to collect your private information, so we prepared sacrifices of five planets for you as compensation." These sacrifices are all from some backward planets with good strength. Even if they specially sent elite fleets, they spent some money to collect them. Twitching his nose twice and smelling the smell of blood, Olga seemed to hear the screams of countless people and squinted comfortably. After turning his eyes, he proposed: "I can''t refuse. But since you can take out five directly, should you leave some as the price? Do you think this will work. Everyone is a person of status. Skip the bargaining link. You directly give me all those things, and then I sign an abyss contract with you. I will never enter the Lars empire from now on. What do you think? " In the face of Olga''s so direct words, the other party also looked stunned. He had never seen anyone bargain like this in his hundreds of thousands of years of life. I can only sigh that the thought of the abyss devil is strange. But after a little thought, he also felt that the other party''s words were reasonable. With their current status, bargaining really lost their status. So the brilliance in his hand flashed by, and seven crystals appeared in his hand. "An excellent devil like me really has good luck!" Facing the sincerity of the other party, Olga stopped talking and directly took out the abyss contract with a solemn look and signed the non aggression regulations with the other party. After signing the contract, Olga directly took a blood crystal and stuffed it into his mouth: "good taste!" Then he directly opened a space door and was ready to leave according to the contract. But after crossing one foot, he suddenly remembered something and threw a piece of paper to each other: "come on, look at you so forthright. This is my personal business card. If anyone wants to cut it in the future, you can call me with this thing. It''s easy to say anything as long as you give enough money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taking the card and looking at Olga who left directly, the figure was speechless and didn''t understand whether it was normal for things to go so smoothly. It''s only two minutes from beginning to end. Inexplicably, he felt that he was afraid of losing. Not long ago, three more figures appeared next to him. One of them asked curiously, "what are you doing?" "I feel like I''ve given too much," he replied numbly "... forget it, just send him away. In other words, you can keep that piece of paper. It may be of some use in the future." What they don''t know is that they don''t just give more, they don''t have to give. If from the beginning, they chose to ignore Olga. Then after poisoning, Olga will leave directly. After all, the information collected by others is nothing to him. It''s not worth thinking about at all. It was only when he realized that the other party was ready to spend money to avoid disaster that he would stay still and make a profit. The results are undoubtedly gratifying. These twelve crystals represent twelve life planets. If he did it himself, plane consciousness could kill him alive. Now you can pick it up for nothing! It''s so comfortable that it can''t be more comfortable. It''s a real windfall. Chapter 204 Tarr. After successfully picking up a large amount of money from the Lars Empire, Olga felt that his trip to the alien world had been completed perfectly, so he lived a pension style leisure life in Tarr with satisfaction. Up to now, more than a year has passed. With power and power, the pension life is still very comfortable. Basically, what you want, life is endless. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Today is another sunny day. Since the No. 1 pretty boy who likes to punish good and evil killed layagren alive, the breeding rate of all kinds of evil things on the planet has decreased, and the immortality has been greatly reduced. The public security situation in various regions also began to improve rapidly, and various indicators gradually moved closer to the normal state. For a time, the life of the whole human society was much better. It has to be said that Olga is really a kind-hearted abyss devil who has made great contributions to the society. It''s a model of doing good without leaving a name. He succeeded in becoming a low-key Savior. If you exclude all the bad things he has done, all the bad things he will do and the bad things he wants to do, then he is a saint with high purity! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Wow ~ ~" Cries were constantly heard in the beautifully decorated villa. The source of the sound is a human skin puppet doll made of countless fragments. At the moment, its ferocious face was full of dark tears representing humiliation. Obviously, life has brought it a very painful education. Just a few days ago, it was still a carefree and happy little evil spirit. It could kill a few people at random every few days to relax and live happily. Then it met Olga, who was collecting food. As the saying goes, don''t miss it. Olga obviously didn''t let it go. Then the cup came into being. In the hands of Olga, there are only two ends: death and life is better than death. As its cry became more and more intense and his mood became more and more sad and angry, Olga nodded with great satisfaction and said happily, "cry! Keep crying for me! I like this feeling of bullying the weak!" Immediately, the other party cried more sadly. Among them, there are not only the reasons for incomparable sadness and anger in the heart, but also the reasons why ghosts have to bow their heads under the eaves, which makes people sigh that life is forced. For a time, the atmosphere in the room was peaceful. "Dong! Dong!" After two small knocks on the door, a voice came from outside the door: "my Lord, Miss Kayla and miss Coria of Liuguang company are looking for you again." Olga said indifferently, "bring them here ~" A few minutes later, under the guidance of the housekeeper, Coria and the two of them pushed the door directly in. Compared with a few years ago, the two of them have not changed much in appearance due to the cultivation of extraordinary power, but their dress and temperament have changed greatly, becoming more mature, more elegant and calm, adding a bit of nobility. Obviously, as the top managers of a large multinational company, they are no longer the same as before. Although for Olga, there is no real meaning. The life of short-lived species is too fast compared with that of long-lived species. Their so-called wealth and rights are things that may expire when long-lived species sleep. The greatest role is to experience. So although Olga liked to enjoy the convenience, he didn''t really take it to heart. After all, those things are just accessories of power. As for the two of them, Olga had no special views. At best, he liked them relatively. On these issues, he has always been a very calm type and has never disguised anything. This is true for Coria and for Goran. As soon as I entered the door, the first thing I saw in their eyes was the puppet of the man hanging from the roof. Looking at its half dead appearance, Coria was silent for a while and took the lead in saying: "... your bad taste is still the same. I don''t know what to say." Kayla nodded when she heard the speech. With their three views, they can''t appreciate Olga''s strange interest at all. Only as an ordinary housekeeper, his face is full of confusion. For him, the human skin puppet on his head is no different from the air. It belongs to things that cannot be observed with the naked eye, so he doesn''t know what Olga and the three are talking about. Facing their dislike, Olga waved his hand casually and said with a smile, "it''s just a little hobby. It shouldn''t cause you any trouble." Since the three of them met again at a cocktail party six months ago, Olga had to admit that even if the world was so big, it could not stop their fate, so they often had contacts. At least, they no longer met purely by luck. Then before long, something logical happened to them. For this situation, not only Olga was calm, but even Coria and them seemed calm. However, unlike Olga, who had experienced many battles and had a thick face, they were in a high position. After a period of time, their bearing and cultivation reached a certain level. Even if the heart is flustered, at least the face is calm. As for whether to panic or not, Olga felt that they were still quite flustered. After all, they hid from him for some time After the housekeeper left, Olga asked them a little curiously, "what have you considered about what I said before?" Yes, he confessed his true identity to the other party. Of course, he didn''t say what he did. After all, the glorious history is too dazzling. It''s not good to scare people. A low-key devil like him never shows anything. Even if it was Goran er who had the best relationship, Olga didn''t give her too much detail. In particular, his "all over the world to eat and wait for death poisoning scheme" is deeply hidden by him. In Olga''s eyes, that is the minimum guarantee for him to [Demon Lord] and even [demon prince]. At this moment, hearing Olga''s inquiry, Coria and Kayla looked at each other and shook their heads: "although we are curious about the bottomless abyss in your mouth, our parents, friends and teachers all live in this world, which is a fetter we can''t give up, so we must refuse your proposal..." After listening to them, Olga was not surprised. Although he is a little strange to emotions such as family affection, the memory of the previous life can still make him understand what it feels like for human beings. "I see. I won''t force anything." After nodding, Olga felt out two bottles of medicine and handed them: "this is a medicine made with my blood combined with other materials in the world. It has some strengthening effects, can prolong the user''s life, and can give the user the ability to communicate with me across the world. Let this be my gift to you. I hope we will meet again in the future. " Chapter 205 Bottomless abyss, in the bottomless abyss, in addition to demons, creatures who like to destroy everything by nature, are interested in different worlds, many guys from other worlds are also interested in different worlds. After all, as long as it is profitable, they will not be soft when they start. Even compared with the demons who prefer direct slaughter, they have many more tricks, such as centralized management of local aborigines as pig breeding and sustainable development such as breeding. In the bottomless abyss, many fixed purchase channels for soul crystallization come from this. However, in that case, due to the lack of raw materials, only the lowest soul crystals can be produced. For more high-end soul crystallization, there will be a lot of trouble and more processes in the procedures. For example, create all kinds of lies for them, let them strive to become stronger, and then harvest them after they complete actions such as "flying", "breaking limits" and "surpassing the world". To put it bluntly, this process can also be called the column step. The practical significance is no different from that of raising livestock on farms in modern society. In low-level farms, the animals are gathered together, fed and cleaned regularly every day, and fed some medicine at intervals. In addition to those simple steps, advanced farms will also play music and videos to listen to and watch livestock, even massage them and lead them to various places. In the final analysis, it is to improve the quality of finished products. Facing his invitation, Olga touched his chin and thought for a while. After a little interested, he asked, "what is the basic situation of that world?" Seeing some interest from Olga, the other party looked shocked and said happily: "the indigenous forces in that world are not strong. Most of them are practitioners of some magic system, and the upper limit level of the world is almost the level of [upper demons]. As for intelligent creatures, most of them are mortal races, with a total population of about 50 billion." Hearing this, Olga nodded with satisfaction. There are about 50 billion intelligent creatures, so the number of beasts, even Warcraft, is at least trillions. So the benefits of this trip are considerable. As for how much he could get, Olga didn''t ask, because this kind of thing has always been determined by strength. So he asked, "so when will you do it?" "According to the meaning of our chamber of Commerce, we also need five [superior demons] to join our action. Less is not enough insurance and more interests are not enough. Therefore, the participants must be the strong ones among [superior demons]. In two days, we will send the invited [superior demons] Gather together and select the five strongest ones to sign the abyss contract, so as to reach cooperation. " After saying these words, in order to show that he did not look down on Olga, the other party also complimented: "of course, this little difficulty, I believe you have no problem." Then he hurriedly took out a keepsake and handed it to him: "if you want to participate, please wait a few days. Then there will be news through the keepsake." After obtaining the keepsake, Olga didn''t say much. He picked it up and turned away. The bottomless abyss is full of races that speak better than demons. There are not a few people who have the same strength as [upper demon], but the other party still specifies the demon race. In addition to the conspiracy with ulterior motives, the greatest possibility is for the natural ability of [superior demon] [demon call]. After all, several upper demons can come up with a beggar version of the demon Legion when they use [demon call] together. Except that the summoned demons don''t listen to orders very much, they don''t have any big shortcomings. It can be said to be quite good cannon fodder. Although it is of no use to Olga. After all, he is gifted with the ability to significantly reduce the plane pressure and adapt quickly. It''s worthless to call those guys out, except that they can pull hatred a little more. He can kill the enemy himself. It''s meaningless to take those guys with him. He can''t beat the enemy. It''s meaningless to take those guys. The afterwaves can give them seconds. However, compared with his rare special case, for most high-level abyss demons, [demon summoning] is a very important ability, which is the cannon fodder summoning technique that can attract fire for itself, and can change from random summoning to specified summoning after having its own direct Legion, Thus, an elite demon force can be pulled out in any world, and its actual effect can be greatly strengthened. This is also one of the main reasons why the abyss demon race has such a bad reputation. Sometimes as long as a demon arrives in your world, the big army may arrive someday. After walking a distance in the street, Olga looked at the passers-by and suddenly changed his look. Slap someone on the head! Suddenly realized! He remembered a very important thing. Because the guy interrupted, Olga actually forgot his traditional behavior. Without any hesitation, the tail immediately pierced the passer-by''s armour after being patted on the head! "How can I go back to my hometown without killing a few first to celebrate? It''s really not happy at all..." Since his first trip to the different world, every time he came back, he would kill several passers-by to show his happiness. Unexpectedly, I forgot this time! It should not be true! So Olga began to kill the lucky people at random. Chapter 206 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter with you?" Look at Olga who is paying money to the city guard. Because he felt that he was coming back, he came all the way to pick him up. Golan''s face showed a puzzled look. After handing the fine to the city guard, Olga smiled and hugged her and replied casually, "just killed a few passers-by. He was a little too excited. He stopped confiscating and damaged some public buildings, so he came to punish me." After hearing the reason, Goran ER was speechless. She really couldn''t understand some of Olga''s behaviors and interests. However, after several years in the bottomless abyss, she has been a lot bearish. At least, Olga can distinguish between the enemy and himself. He just likes to kill strangers. When facing people with good relationships, his thinking mode is normal and his attitude is very good. Unlike some abyss demons, they have lost the concept of enemy and self, and even want to kill themselves. In addition, the so-called law of the city also makes Golan don''t know what to say. In this regard, killing is a very indifferent thing, as long as there is no massacre. But you can''t hit any decorations like flowers and plants! You have to pay a fine!! Therefore, most of the time, a life, there are not two humble floor tiles, which is worthy of people''s concern. Except for some junkies. After all, they are still waiting to pick up bodies that others don''t want and go back to eat. Therefore, they pay special attention to the life and death of others. Try your best to avoid others'' violent corpses in the wilderness! With such feelings, perhaps they are the last warmth of the bottomless abyss. The guys who care about the life and death of strangers like them are pitifully few in this indifferent bottomless abyss. ------ Smelling the smell of Goran, Olga asked curiously: "Why isn''t Alison with you?" In his eyes, the relationship between Alison and Golan is a good friend. If anyone changed sex, they might have been married. Hearing Olga''s question, Goran Er looked sad and replied: "She''s hurt. She''s recovering." Hearing the speech, Olga calmly scratched his head: "according to her strength, she can take a hand in the bottomless abyss. Was she ambushed by someone?" Although his relationship with Alison is OK, there is no further relationship. The friendship between the two depends more on Golan''s face. So he didn''t care much about the news of Alison''s injury. For his doubts, Goran Er looked a little awkward and replied: "that''s not true. She was injured because she met two [great demons] suddenly fighting when collecting drugs outside the city, and then was unlucky to be accidentally injured by their power..." Hearing this reply, which was very consistent with the characteristics of the bottomless abyss, Olga did not know what to say. After all, it''s not just a joke to be free and die at random. It''s OK to say that this special area is not very safe, but at least there is no large-scale unknown AOE sudden land washing. Once out of the city, it is not impossible to meet a space warship to launch a star annihilating gun outside. It can be said that in the bottomless abyss, only when we reach the [upper demon] class can we barely protect ourselves. Although Alison''s strength was a real demigod in the miling world, and she could fight with the [upper demon], it was under the condition that the abyss demon was suppressed by the plane consciousness. In terms of hard strength, she is still half a level weaker than [upper demon]. And the conditions of vitality, defense, toxin resistance... Are much weaker than the abyss devil. Many injuries are minor injuries on the abyss devil, but they are serious injuries or even direct death on Alison and their elves. Listening to Olga''s insipid reply, Goran Er puffed his face and stabbed Olga twice in the waist. Hit his kidney. As far as he is now in human form, otherwise, he can''t poke his outer armor if he breaks his finger. In this regard, Olga said a little speechless, "why poke me... It''s a big deal to help you cure her." Although he didn''t pay much attention to his waist, even if he was dug out, he could be reborn in different kinds, but he was poked twice by her, which was still a little uncomfortable. The relationship between Goran and him is special. If someone else makes such a move, his head will have to be crooked. With his promise, Goran''s face immediately changed its haze and smiled. For Olga, she is quite clear. Basically, the ability to save people and the ability to kill people belong to the same level. However, he only likes to do things that harm others and benefit himself, and he is too lazy to save anyone. After all, for him, the reason why he learned those things was only because he knew how to save people better, so he could understand how to kill people better. Reverse the use of their rich medical techniques to embarrass medical personnel who try to save people. In his opinion, it belongs to a kind of fun. No matter in his various combat skills or in the various diseases he created, his idea is revealed. It can be said that apart from Goran''s unexpected reasons, he found that he actually had excellent treatment techniques. No one knows that Olga, as an abyss devil, actually has the best medical technology. This almost impossible possibility has undoubtedly poked the knowledge blind spot of many people. For Olga, he can be cured basically as long as he does not die directly. If the flesh really dies, Olga can give each other a dirty reincarnation by relying on his ability. After all, he''s good at playing with the soul! Even if the other party has been scared, Olga can completely reshape it according to the other party''s body memory as long as he has part of the other party''s body tissue. Although he doesn''t know whether the guy made like that should be regarded as the original person or a cloned product. ------ Before long, the two of them arrived at their destination. Olga pushed open the door full of defensive barriers. Although all kinds of enchantments can block most of the [upper demons], they have no effect at the moment. Because he made it. Thanks to absorbing enough memory and knowledge, his attainments in this field are also at the master level. The kind that can open up colleges and accept disciples from all directions. On the big bed inside the room, Alison was wrapped like a mummy and was concentrating on recuperation. As soon as I heard the news, I opened my eyes immediately. Instinctively prepared for defense. It was not until he saw that it was Olga and Goran that he relaxed again. Her half wrapped face looked bloodless. Facing the two, he sighed weakly: "don''t buy me some fruit..." Seeing her sickly appearance, Olga didn''t care what she said. He touched her wrapped cheek and said with a pity: "it''s disfigured. It''s a waste..." At his words, Alison''s face was darkened. Involuntarily shrunk his neck, trying to get out of Olga''s hand. For the natural beauty Party of the elf family, being disfigured is undoubtedly a great blow. The mental blow is as serious as the color demon suddenly finds himself impotent and impotent. Just a short moment, the color of life can fall into pale. Chapter 207 Facing Alison''s uncomfortable appearance. Olga immediately laughed with a wicked smile. Make the next Goran poke him twice. One of his biggest shortcomings is that he is easy to laugh when gloating. That is, Alison had some friendship with him. Otherwise, according to his habits, Olga estimated that he would fall into the well. In this regard, Golan and Alison, who know what his virtue is, can only look at him helplessly. A few seconds later, facing their eyes, Olga finally shrugged his shoulders and apologized, "well, I won''t laugh." Although his apology is insincere in any way. Both immediately glared at him. Among them, Goran Er urged: "you first check her injury!" Hearing this, Alison immediately cast a suspicious look at Olga. In her eyes, Olga can basically be said to be the type who wants to intervene in all bad things except not doing good things. It seems meaningless for him to check the injury. I''m afraid it''s not getting more and more serious. In the face of her doubt, Olga directly showed a proud look. After all, as an abyss devil, I can actually do medicine. It''s a bad tradition! Alison''s suspicious eyes made him feel comfortable directly. Undoubtedly, this is his identity as an abyss demon. Seeing this, Granger directly and helplessly covered her face. Many times she couldn''t understand Olga''s thinking, so she could only wave her hand and signal him to start checking Alison''s injury quickly. Due to Goran''s insistence, even if she didn''t trust Olga''s medical skills, Alison finally endured her instinctive shyness and slowly untied her bandage. He revealed his bruised appearance to Olga. Although the original delicate, white and tender places have been full of all kinds of scars, Olga, as a master of human body art, instantly deduced the other party''s body and its normal appearance through the residual traces of the past. She exclaimed, "well, her figure is a little better than I thought." When he heard the speech, Goran Er nodded approvingly: "that''s natural, her figure doesn''t have to be said!" The words are full of pride. "If only the chest were a little bigger, that would be the perfect proportion in tectonics." "Really? But I think it''s just right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of the couple''s serious comments, Alison was both ashamed and angry. If it wasn''t for her physical discomfort, she wanted to give them a kick. However, it may be that they are often out of tune, so they can get together. Alison didn''t know what to say about it. When Alison''s anger was almost full, Olga straightened his face and put away his playful smile. Began to observe Alison''s wounds carefully. In his perception, there is a strong force in Alison''s wound, which is constantly preventing her from self-healing and trying to make the wound worse. If it hadn''t been combined with drugs for inhibition, Alison''s injury would be far from so easy now. After thinking about it, Olga had a medical plan, so he said to Alison, "in the next situation, I think you can close your eyes. My technique will be a little rough." Alison shook her head and directly rejected Olga''s kindness: "it doesn''t matter. Come directly." There was not only a little unyielding emotion, but also a little curious about what method Olga was going to use. "All right." Without her insistence, Olga started directly. The fingertips of the two hands directly become like razors, and the interior is hollow, like injection holes. In the blink of an eye, Alison burst into a lot of blood. Pieces of flesh and blood that were deadlocked with inexplicable forces were forcibly shaved off by Olga. In the blink of an eye, Glenn and Alison saw bones in some places. But Alison strangely didn''t feel any pain, even her previous injury. This is because Olga''s pain power is working. Just as it can amplify the pain of others, it also has the ability to absorb and inhibit pain. If Olga is an assassin, he can completely block other people''s pain. When others don''t even feel it, he empties all the other party''s internal organs alive and completes fancy assassinations. But he''s not. As a violent player, he prefers to magnify the pain of others and kill them alive. It''s the first time to help others shield pain like this. It can be said that Alison has received the supreme VIP treatment! Looking at Olga''s behavior, the face beside him was full of panic. She had never imagined that Olga''s medical treatment would be so rude. On the contrary, Alison, as the target of being attacked, seems to be a lot more calm. Except that I almost got out of hand because of the body''s instinctive stress response at the beginning. More often, she was carefully observing Olga''s technique. In her eyes, Olga''s skills have reached the level she dreamed of. Every movement of her arm is the most perfect track, which can complete all the required actions in the shortest distance. This kind of thing is simple, but for most people, including her, it is an untouchable realm. However, she also knew that such things were relative. Although she could not see any shortcomings of Olga''s actions, it would not be necessary if she had stronger strength. This kind of thing itself is changing with strength. Through Olga''s actions, she also has a further understanding of many things. As she continued to observe Olga''s actions, she also found that Olga was not only removing the injured parts of her body, but also injecting something full of vitality into her body, so as to quickly recover her wounds. Basically, in a few seconds, those bloody wounds can be restored to a perfect level. Although she didn''t know what it was, Alison didn''t need to think that it must be very precious to be able to take effect on her own strength so quickly. It can be said to be a life-saving treasure. For a moment, she felt that she owed Olga a great favor. But what she didn''t know was that those things were just the nutrient solution purified by Olga through his own vitality. Neither precious raw materials nor complex steps are needed. For Olga, who can accurately control every cell of himself, it only takes one thought to complete the synthesis of this nutrient solution in the body. Although he insists on being serious, Olga himself is a kind of material After all, as a high-level demon, his body is undoubtedly valuable. Among them, the vitality bred is naturally extraordinarily strong! In this way, he really lost a small loss by sacrificing himself for others However, in terms of Olga''s immortality, that consumption is insignificant. This grade of nutrient solution needs to be transformed into hundreds of tons continuously in order to use his life. In a place like the bottomless abyss, as long as no one else intervenes, he can revive indefinitely with endless negative emotions. So in theory, he can refill indefinitely. As a result, he didn''t take those things as one thing at all. He just felt that he was sprinkling water. Chapter 208 More than ten minutes later. After Olga''s treatment, Alison''s body has recovered to its original perfection. Even with a lot of vitality, it looks much healthier than ever before. The white skin automatically releases a faint radiance, which looks like a hazy beauty. Olga couldn''t help admiring it. Facing his eyes, Alison didn''t have any special reaction. She just put on her clothes calmly. After all, she had already seen it. No matter how shy she was. The only problem was that she felt a little tighter when she buttoned her clothes. Subconsciously, she remembered what Olga had said when she evaluated her figure, and immediately looked at Olga suspiciously. Facing her eyes, Olga gave a thumbs up happily, as if he were an artist who had finished carving his works. His face was full of undisguised pride. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you look at this situation, you know the answer without asking. Alison can only sigh helplessly. There''s nothing I can do with him. Fortunately, she doesn''t reject this change very much. Seeing that she didn''t bother herself, Olga blinked a little unexpectedly, and then reminded him, "although your body is OK, your soul is still weak. It''s some residual effects after being eroded by the other party''s strength. You still have to rest for a few days before you can completely recover." With that, he took out several bottles of medicine from his personal space. After handing them to Alison, he said, "you can drink one of these bottles of medicine every three days. After drinking, you should recover completely." Alison was not too polite. She took the medicine and nodded, "I see." She did not know that Olga had one more thing to say. During the recent physical adjustment, Olga injected vitality by a large margin, and also activated part of Alison''s blood, which came from her ancestor, the true God of the elves in the spirit world - [glow God]. Now that the other party has fallen, although this can not improve Alison''s strength too much, it can further improve her internal potential and make her feel a little like a divine creature. But this is not the reason why Olga lied to her. The main reason why he did that was that he secretly changed some of the divine blood structure. Because if he doesn''t do that, he can''t guarantee that those gods with extraordinarily strong vitality won''t play the routine of rebirth by body. After all, that kind of existence, one by one, is no different from a hundred footed insects. They are all rigid and immortal veteran. No one knows what they left behind. For a real God, a descendant with high blood concentration is the best resurrection sacrifice. It is very likely to awaken their sleeping will. So in order to prevent this, Olga chose to directly pollute part of Alison''s blood and kill all possibilities. If the other party still tries to take risks in this case, Olga doesn''t mind adding meals temporarily. Even in his heyday, he may not be able to fight according to the strength of the miling world, but a half dead true God can only be said to be a valuable wealth for him. Olga is an expert on bullying the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. With full confidence! Alison, who didn''t know the coffin of her ancestors and had been nailed by Olga again, just wanted to open a bottle of medicine to drink, Olga''s other action first attracted her attention. With a wave of Olga''s hand, the flesh and blood he shaved turned into a dark red mist and was caught by him. Olga pinched the fog in his hand, smiled and said to her, "there is the brand of the [great devil] in these things. You can leave it. When you have enough strength in the future, you can find the door for revenge." Hearing this, Alison looked a little stunned. She naturally has a grudge against the guy who almost killed herself. But she also knew that she had not entered each other''s sight from beginning to end. At most, she was just a mole ant affected. I''m afraid the other party never knew who he killed when fighting with his opponent. Therefore, Alison felt that she was completely unqualified to talk about revenge. So, even if her heart was unwilling, she shook her head and said, "it''s different. You can eliminate it directly." There is no cowardice. More because they don''t want to provoke too strong enemies. In her opinion, it is not worth it to bring potential safety hazards to herself and her relatives and friends for the sake of temporary anger. "All right." Hearing Alison''s choice, Olga naturally understood her idea. He didn''t persuade any more. In front of her, he slipped the blood mist into his mouth. As an excellent new generation devil, although the energy attached to it comes from the great devil and is better than him in quality, it is not much better. When he was alone, he swallowed the energy. There is no choice but to become a nutritious. "1 to 21." Before long, he digested it. This is the data he calculated after practice. Each other''s strength is equal to his twenty-one. He didn''t feel much about it. The gap between each level is bigger and bigger. According to his inheritance and memory, normally speaking, it''s only one or two moves for [great devil] to kill [superior devil], so his energy quality is only 21 times different from that of the other party, which is not easy. At least the other party can''t wait for him. We can barely make a few gestures. While Alison and Golan looked at him, they were silent. The blood mist was mixed with Alison''s flesh and blood. Therefore, they directly felt very uncomfortable about Olga''s behavior. After recovering, looking at their strange look, Olga asked a little puzzled, "what''s the matter?" In his opinion, there was nothing wrong with his actions. After all, he even ate his own body. That move just now is nothing at all. Looking at his puzzled appearance, Alison and Golan looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time: "nothing." They knew that for Olga, that kind of thing was not a big deal at all, and they wouldn''t care if they said it, so they might as well not say it at all. "All right." After scratching his head, Olga looked forward to them and said, "in a few days, a chamber of Commerce will recruit people to invade the world. I''m going to go and have a look. Do you want to go with me?" "OK." "Whatever..." Chapter 209 A few days later. Holding a fully automatic cleaning, cooking and seasoning thermos cup in his hand. Olga asked the curious Goran with a little show off: "Would you like some?" After thinking about it, Golan chose to refuse: "forget it, I always feel like you''re drinking something strange..." Olga''s taste is very complex, and she can''t accept some things. Facing her dislike, Olga proudly waved his hand: "Don''t underestimate it. This is a special magic prop I made. In addition to an independent space, it is also connected with my carry on space as a spare warehouse. According to the wishes of users, it can automatically make soup, wine, juice and medicament, and each function does not affect each other. Until now, I have set 4875741 flavors. It can be said that as long as there are materials, it can make anything you want to drink. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to his introduction, Goran ER was silent for a while before slowly saying, "although this thing has good function, it has a very earthy feeling from your mouth. It feels like an automatic lunch box." In her opinion, without saying anything else, just a fully automatic ability to make all kinds of potions, this thing can act as an artifact in some worlds. Can set off a bloody storm. But in Olga''s mouth, making soup with it to satisfy his appetite seems to be the main purpose. He took its style into the ditch at once. As for her reaction, Olga was puzzled for a moment and asked, "isn''t this an automatic lunch box?" He had no need for the so-called potions at all, so he always used them as soup making tools, wine making equipment and juicer. As for the function of making potions, he saw that there was still a place where runes could be carved and added them easily. In addition to storing some emergency medicine, that ability was completely ignored by him. Seeing his reaction, Goran was speechless. His eyes were full of sympathy for the ten rings on his hand and the cup. Those ten rings are clearly a rare energy reserve source, and can give the wearer the effect of resisting the oppression of the different world. In the bottomless abyss, this kind of equipment is far more valuable than many artifacts, but Olga used it as a finger tiger to hit people. As for the cup, it is clearly a wealth harvester that can continuously make medicine. It can be used as the inside information by many forces. At the moment, it is directly used as a full-automatic dinner plate by him. It has to be said that this is the case. Even many [great demons] can''t do such luxury. However, make complaints about the cup, and make complaints about the cup. Its material is similar to metal, which is covered with all kinds of strange patterns. The shape can be changed arbitrarily, which can become a goblet or a thermos cup. As long as the size is within the range, it can turn into any shape at will. Olga also opened some permissions to goran''er. Otherwise, for her, the liquid contained in it was no different from poison. Because of those permissions. When she picks up the eternal pain, some information is automatically sensed by her. The above records in detail what materials are available at the moment, what flavor drinks can be made, as well as the production time and general effect of those drinks. It is even accompanied by detailed graphic explanations and random daily recommendations. It can be said that even if he just checked it at random, Golan also had a dazzling feeling. She couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Olga could do such a comprehensive function, I didn''t know that in order to take care of her use experience, Olga had put away many menus that were not harmonious at first sight. For example, he likes to drink [evil spirit family pot] recently. Only some things that are relatively in line with the taste of the elves are retained. After a selection, Goran chose a special mixed juice from the previous plane. Olga has never tasted that kind of juice, and even the formula is freely obtained through the information database of the [strategic information collection department]. So Goran was also the first to experience. At the moment of entrance, her expression was slightly wrinkled, and there was an unspeakable tangle between her looks. Because she couldn''t even tell whether the juice was good or bad. She just felt that the taste was unspeakably complex. It can only be said that the taste of aliens is not synchronized with that of elves. So she chose another juice. This time he nodded with satisfaction. Seeing this, Olga smiled casually: "I also added a search function. After determining what kind of drinks you like, you can let it automatically identify which drinks are similar to them for you." After hearing his words, Goran immediately began to try the function that Olga said. More than ten minutes later. Having tasted dozens of fruit juices, Goran Er, who was already satisfied, handed the eternal pain to Olga, and then prompted intentionally or unintentionally: "A lot of fruit juice is really delicious, but I still don''t think it''s appropriate to waste its greatest effect for this kind of thing. Maybe you can sell some medicine in exchange for what you need, such as soul crystallization?" After hearing her words, Olga calmly shook his head, pointed to the huge buildings with different styles outside the room, and said the specific reasons: "That''s not necessary. The history of the city needs to be calculated according to how many billion years. For such a long time, the sales channels of various precious consumables have long been monopolized. Those shops may not look very impressive, but they are covered by the strong above. So even if I really want to sell medicine, I can only make a small fuss without the so-called backing. That little profit is troublesome, and it is easy to cause some messy problems. I don''t have that interest for the time being. I''ll play those boring tricks with them. With that effort, it''s better to do something else. " After Olga finished, Goran nodded and sighed: "So... It seems that even in the bottomless abyss, many complex interpersonal relationships are still avoided..." Olga just hugged her waist and said with a casual smile: "No matter what kind of place, as long as the members have formed a scale, it is inevitable to form gangs and crowd out loners. It''s just that some are obvious and some are not so obvious. In the bottomless abyss, the so-called material wealth and interpersonal relationships are just incidental things. Power is always the deciding factor. Different from many races, after the upper power has reached a monopoly, the lower residents will be unable to continue to climb due to limited resources. For us abyss demons, the so-called materials, potions, minerals... Are just catalysts, derived from the instinctive killing and evolution ability, so that we only need to kill all the way to obtain strength. This is also the reason why many demons will allow all foreign races to enter the bottomless abyss and obtain resources at will. For us, those outsiders who come all the way to earn benefits are in themselves visible benefits. " Chapter 210 Residents of the bottomless abyss welcome all outsiders. Not because they are hospitable, but because the more creatures there are, the more resources they have. Every outsider is a treasure in the eyes of native creatures. After listening to the truth spoken by Olga himself, Goran was speechless. Suddenly there was a feeling of being enlightened. Some things that had not been understood were directly thought through. When Olga wanted to say something more, he felt a little movement. I directly found the keepsake I got a few days ago. I saw that the original empty surface automatically emerged some words and coordinates. After reading it carefully, Olga happily showed the keepsake to gollan, smiled and said, "it looks like the party is about to begin. Now go and talk to Alison, and then prepare yourself ~ ~" After reading the above information, Goran Er didn''t look as relaxed as he did. He nodded seriously, "OK." Then he hurried to find Alison. Out of distrust of the alien elves living in the surrounding areas. In order to take better care of each other, these elves from the spirit world live very close. So it won''t take much time. On the contrary, Olga is a little out of line with the nearby painting style. As a demon, he sneaks into the area where the elves live together. A little disorderly. In a sense, this can also be regarded as going deep behind the enemy. However, even if the elves nearby know the situation, they dare not say more BB. After all, in the bottomless abyss, the abyss devil is the boss. Unless they have overwhelming strength, ordinary races dare not provoke high-level demons at all. In particular, the real body form of Olga makes people feel crazy and cool. You can grow like this in the bottomless abyss without being killed by the envy, jealousy and hatred. That shows that Olga is undoubtedly strong enough. ---- Not long. Alison and Goran stood in front of Olga. They all wore Elven style armor, and each had a long sword pinned to their waist. As for the more iconic elf weapon: longbow, they received it in their private space items and took it out when they wanted it. It''s impossible to forget that thing. It basically belongs to the life weapon of the elf family. After all, whether an elf can engage in melee will not be mentioned first, but archery must have a few hands. At the moment, looking at the equipment they were carrying, Olga touched his chin, held the wrist of the other hand in one hand and easily removed it. Then wait for something. The next moment, a new arm came out of the wound. In their puzzled eyes, Olga melted the arm into a blood thick slurry with blood inflammation in front of them. Then with a stroke, the blood was divided into two parts. Automatically float on Alison and their heads. Feeling their confusion, Olga said, "don''t move. You two are still a little weak. I have to add a layer of insurance for you. And I have to help you complete the necessary protective measures for your journey to the other world. " The next moment, with Olga''s words, the blood mass floating on their heads automatically extended countless tiny hair like blood lines and penetrated into their bodies. The high concentration of high-grade demon blood should have demonized them instantly, but under the manipulation of Olga, they finally formed layer after layer of protection in their bodies. With the red light, their white chests slowly formed a beautiful pattern of dead robbery flower. It looks no different from the pattern on Olga''s armor. Beautiful and dangerous. Most [upper demons] cannot break the defensive power of this layer of protection at one time, but can only grind it slowly. And can help them resist the conflict of the rules of the different world, so that they will not die directly because of the different rules of the world. After all, the composition of each world is different. Not every creature is qualified to run around the world like an abyss demon. A creature living in a world with four basic forces suddenly runs to a world where everything is composed of spiritual forces. In addition to taking off in situ, it is more likely to disappear on the spot. This layer of protection of Olga can prevent this from happening. In addition, those blood have a role. That is to dye the mark of Olga on both of them, so that other demons know that it belongs to him and stand aside. After everything calmed down and felt the changes in her body, Alison and the two of them directly understood what Olga had done. In this regard, Goran Er accepted it very frankly. After all, she had already seen it. As for Alison, she looked a little complicated, but she didn''t say much. After all, it''s no use saying it. So, after a brief habit of their own changes, the three of them began to get up. ------- Standing directly in front of the huge building. Looking at the name [coloroa chamber of Commerce], Olga knew where he had arrived. As soon as the guy in charge of guarding the door nearby saw the momentum of Olga, he immediately showed a dog licking smile and said hello with the most polite attitude: "I don''t know what adults can do to our koloroya chamber of Commerce? If necessary, I can guide you." He is not an abyss race, just a mortal race with some strength, so he is different from the abyss race. In order to ensure that he will not be crushed by customers, he chose to be the most professional licking dog, and strive to make every customer feel at home! Olga glanced at him and didn''t bother to embarrass him. He took the keepsake to him: "lead the way." As soon as he received the keepsake, the other party immediately shook his body and looked more respectful: "so you came to the meeting. Please follow me." At the same time, sweat can''t help flowing down. As far as he knows, the existence of this token is a high-level abyss demon. And the demons have never been very good tempered. This made me think that Olga and the three of them were guards who came to buy things, and I felt frightened directly. For fear of being killed by Olga. At that time, the corolla chamber of Commerce would not be kind enough to avenge him. For the chamber of Commerce, the bottom employees are at most consumables. ----- After walking for a short distance, the guard stood in front of the huge bronze door and said respectfully, "Sir, there is a conference room inside. I am not qualified to enter. Please allow me to leave." Speaking of the end, there was a trace of tension in the tone. Hearing the meaning, Olga naturally understood what the other party was worried about. He casually replied, "well, you can go down." After the guards left, Alison and Golan next to him looked at each other silently and laughed one after another. Obviously, he didn''t do anything and even had no problem with his image. It made people retreat automatically. It can only be said that he is worthy of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing their laughter, Olga also didn''t know what to say. So he pushed open the door of the conference room and went straight in. More than a dozen people in the conference room immediately turned their eyes and began to observe the three of them. The focus of observation is Olga. As for the two demonized elves, they don''t care. For the abyss demons rich in grumpy brothers, not every demon is interested in women. Strange demons like Olga, who can''t see the details, are the existence they need to pay attention to. And for their undisguised examination. Olga just looked at them disdainfully, and then took two female elves directly to find a place to sit down safely. Wait patiently for the meeting to begin. Chapter 211 Not a long wait. Other demons arrived in the conference room one after another. Some were alone, others brought people like Olga. Just watching each other grab a meal from time to time. Olga felt that the other party just took those subordinates as snacks. When the number of [upper demons] present reaches 23. The appointed time has come. On the podium in the center of the conference room, a thin figure about three meters tall suddenly appeared. From the appearance, it should be a human, but specifically, no one cares about the demons present. They only care about the next content. After the figure appeared, he first bowed to the upper demons present, and then introduced himself in a dry and dumb voice like rotten wood: "I''m eler, vice president of the koloroya chamber of Commerce. I sincerely thank you for coming. The actual content of this meeting, although there is no need to repeat anything. But I still have to briefly introduce it. Our chamber of Commerce now has the coordinates of a medium plane and has opened the space channel to there. However, because the transmission cost is too expensive, we can''t put troops in it on a large scale. So now we need five powerful [upper demons] as allies to solve the strong enemies there and open the [demon call] ceremony. And every [superior demon] participating in it can get 10% ownership of the world afterwards. If you don''t want world ownership, our chamber of commerce can also exchange it for other equivalent materials, such as the soul of 60 billion intelligent creatures, blood sublimation medicine, customized special equipment... " It sounds like the souls of 60 billion intelligent creatures are more than the total population of intelligent creatures in that world. Just in exchange for 10% world ownership, the corolla chamber of Commerce seems to have lost blood. However, the composition of a world is far more than that of intelligent creatures. Other creatures, minerals, plants and even dynamic land are huge wealth. On the premise of having a territory, as long as there is plenty of food and basic materials, the population of intelligent creatures at the level of everything will never be a problem through breeding. After all, there are not only one or two races that can give birth. As long as it takes time and effort, it is easy to expand the scale. So if we really want to calculate value, according to the theory of long-term flow, world ownership is the most valuable thing. However, many abyss demons don''t have that patience and have no idea of running slowly. They prefer to carry out one hammer business. Even if Olga is one of them, it is acceptable to operate alone. As for partnership investment? He is not interested. When elhor finished speaking, Olga smiled and asked, "the next question is how to eliminate the [upper demons] present to only five?" Smelling the speech, there was no change on the faces of the [upper demon] present. This was originally agreed in advance. Only those with a lower level of strength feel nervous. Because if these more than 20 [upper demons] really want to fight, they don''t necessarily have anything to do with themselves. Those around them who don''t have enough strength will certainly die. As for Olga''s question, elraul nodded directly: "Indeed. Of course, it''s not for you to fight here. After all, our chamber of commerce is too small to stand such a toss. " At this point, he snapped his fingers, and five platforms of tens of square meters emerged around. Elraul said: "this is a special prop bought by our chamber of Commerce. As long as you input some power into it, their internal space can form your illusory projection, so please control the projection for competition. The remaining five will act as the partners of our chamber of Commerce. By the way, due to functional limitations, many forces of this platform cannot be simulated, such as time, fate, cause and effect, kingship, race... So if you feel unfair, you can also put forward it. " After waiting for a while and determining that no one wanted to express any opinion, elraul waved: "since everyone has no problem, let''s start." The next moment, the upper demons present lost their own strength one after another. Their projection also began to fight randomly in order. As the fastest devil, Olga qualified in the first round. After casually feeling the strength of the projection body, he shook his head. The energy intensity is also at the level of the median demon. And the opponent''s situation is similar to him. However, there is a slight difference. Although the strength of the projection is the level of the median devil, according to their different energy intensity, the projection is also divided into the degree of barely reaching the median devil and the peak of the median devil. In addition, factors such as their physical fitness will be scaled, so as to avoid many three-stage jumps of demon strength taking the route of physical strengthening. After getting familiar with various details, Olga smiled: "the functions are quite comprehensive ~ ~" Then he looked at the opponent who was familiar with his own strength. It was a snake demon with more than ten heads. Although his body felt bloated, it was inexplicably coordinated. Facing Olga''s examination, he did not hesitate. He raised his slender head and opened his big mouth, which was more than a dozen muddy rays. Under the control of the other party, those rays, like life, constantly twist and intersect in mid air, hitting Olga from all angles. The area along the way sent out strange stinks from time to time. Obviously, it has strong toxicity. After all, snakes can''t forget their roots. They still have toxicity. Olga''s fist was hit immediately, accurately predicting the midpoint of those rays. Under his control, airflow, dust and energy formed barriers and hit the rays head-on. Then, without waiting for the energy around him to disappear, as soon as his wings spread, his body crossed their obstacles and appeared directly in front of the snake demon. The snake demon''s more than ten heads and eyes shrunk slightly at the same time. I didn''t expect that Olga''s speed could reach so fast under this strength. Although this speed can only be regarded as a severe disability among the upper demons, it can be regarded as the top among the current median demons. Even, if the operator is not his own, and his perception is far beyond the so-called median devil, I''m afraid it''s difficult to even react with his current projection. After years of fighting experience, he immediately used magic to strengthen his scales at all costs, and countless turbid fog was instantly released centered on him. Not only the surrounding material, but also the space makes a corrosive sound. Facing the poisonous fog that was close at hand and was about to come, Olga did not choose to avoid. The right hand is tight, and countless muscles begin to work in the best way to release the power contained therein. With the blood color and fire, huge heat began to be generated. Under his will, the composition of his own energy began to change, becoming more unstable and more violent, which triggered the chain reaction and the radiation pollution effect contained in his power. Under the huge heat energy and pollution radiation, those poisonous fog were dissolved in an instant, and even alienated into something more distorted. The snake demon instantly judged that the fist could not take over its current state. After a flash of thought, he gave up his intention to use more means. With that fist, Olga''s fist directly pierced into the snake demon''s body like a layer of paper. Power is perfectly directed to each other''s body parts. Just for a moment, the huge body of the snake demon turned into a luminous body, which was the result of the release of heat and light energy in his body. When the limit level was reached, a huge explosion occurred. Every part of the body was forcibly blasted in atoms. The shock wave quickly spread around, and the huge mushroom cloud jumped up more than ten kilometers high. Along the way, all the materials that came into contact with this force began to quickly distort and alienate, and transformed into the accessories of Olga. Taking back his fist, Olga, as the challenge leader, arbitrarily commanded the platform to release other demons: "Next." Chapter 212 The next moment. A humanoid abyss demon appeared in the field. When he appeared, he was already familiar with his own strength on the outside observation platform and did not directly attack Olga. But first feel the residual energy around. From which we can judge the actual gap between ourselves and Olga. Two seconds later, his figure disappeared directly and gave up fighting with Olga. There are still four places anyway. There''s no need to strangle Olga. Looking at this situation, Olga didn''t say anything. He directly manipulated the platform and put another opponent up. The opponent this time is a combination of eagle, tiger, man and spider. After looking at each other, they didn''t say much, and directly hit each other rapidly. Depending on the size difference between the two sides, the other side''s limbs directly press and hold Olga. Claws, teeth and spikes directly bite Olga''s outer armor with maximum strength at zero distance, draw sparks and bite out bleeding scars. Toxins, curses and corrosion began to focus on those wounds and destroy them from the inside. In the face of this situation, Olga did not make any defense means. The tail behind him directly broke through the other party''s scales and pierced into his body, frantically extracting the other party''s flesh, blood and energy. The eight wings covered him and the other party like closed flower buds. Countless magic runes light up automatically. Highly corrosive hematitis, like a flowing liquid, completely covers both of them. Great pain swept through each other''s body and mind, making them subconsciously want to break away from Olga''s bondage, but at this time of mutual imprisonment. He has the final say in this kind of thing. Therefore, after failing to break away, with the continuous enhancement of severe pain, the other party''s reason began to decline, and the ferocity of the abyss demon instinct began to gain the upper hand. The original attempt to break free turned into a more crazy biting attack, biting Olga''s armor to pieces. But Olga didn''t care at all. He continued to strengthen the intensity of blood inflammation there. It makes them look like a huge fireball. Dissolve everything around you. A few minutes later, Olga''s body was revealed with the wings that wrapped everything tightly. The whole body is intact without any injury. As for the opponent, he was never seen again and had been completely digested. Sitting outside, looking at the scene, Alison''s eyes flashed a shock. She didn''t expect that it was only a few decades. Before, she could fight with Olga, but she didn''t even have the ability to fight each other''s projection. For a while, I felt a little frustrated. However, after complaining about herself for a while, she soon recovered her normal state of mind. In the bottomless abyss, although there is no comparability between security and the past, various resources are more abundant than before. I don''t know how many times. Throughout the multiverse, I don''t know how many facet resources are gathered here. Many precious things in other worlds are as numerous as cattle hair here, which can only be sold at roadside stalls. In this case, no matter how fast progress is made, it is reasonable. And since she was healed by Olga last time, Alison clearly felt that the divine blood in her body had been revived. Become healthier and more potential. Thinking of this, a haze flashed across her eyes. As a descendant of a God, she naturally understands what a descendant with high blood line means to a fallen god. That''s the key to resurrection! It is not impossible to resurrect directly through the connection of blood, After thinking about it, Alison didn''t do anything in the end. Because the God of glow is not only her ancestor, but also her faith. Because she didn''t know that the coffin of the God of glory had been nailed by Olga, Alison was a little complicated for a time. There is a feeling of worrying about gain and loss. -------- Dozens of minutes later. There are only five upper demons left in the conference room. All the rest retired. Of course, they are not willing to leave. Just because the koloroya chamber of commerce itself is backed by other strong ones, plus the five strongest [upper demons] as both beneficiaries, will stand on their side. So those demons who fail in the competition also know that it''s meaningless to say more. It''s better to leave simply. As the final winners are determined. Elraul put away the five floating platforms and patted his hands three times. A team of waiters immediately walked in with five covered trolleys, and then put them in front of the five [upper demons] in order. "Congratulations on your victory. In order to thank you for your cooperation, it''s a little token of gratitude. They are all the specialties of our koloroya chamber of Commerce. Please enjoy them at ease. " With El''s words, the waiters opened the curtain on the trolley one after another. A strong smell of blood came to my face. Soul crystallization, fresh flesh and blood of unknown creatures, and an unknown blood red thick drink decorated with a few eyes. Alison and Golan looked at these things and frowned immediately, subconsciously showing a sense of disgust. Elraul introduced there: "these soul crystals are custom-made products. They are produced in 14 planes subordinate to our koloroya chamber of Commerce. The raw materials of each are extraordinary people who have studied the special ability system. Because those ability systems have been specially modulated by our chamber of Commerce, the soul crystals made with them add a taste compared with ordinary soul crystals. Those blood, meat and drinks are from the giant dragons domesticated by our chamber of Commerce. They have good dragon blood. In addition, they are fed regularly on weekdays, so they will be a good enjoyment. If you are interested after this event, you can also use the world ownership to exchange these goods with us. I believe the price will satisfy you. Next, I will explain the general situation of the medium plane [seven seas world], and please listen while eating... " Listening to each other''s speech, Olga picked up a piece of cut dragon meat and asked Alison and them, "do you want to try the dragon meat?" Their heads shook quickly. Although they eat meat, they only eat cooked food, and do not eat raw meat. "All right ~" Facing their dislike, Olga threw the piece into his mouth. Then I poured a few mouthfuls. It should be a drink made of the blood of various creatures. After licking the blood around his mouth and analyzing the specific components, Olga calmly explained to them: "the taste is OK, and the dragon blood should strengthen you a little. Are you sure you don''t want to have a try?" This level of dragon blood had no effect on him, but it was also a tonic for them. "No!" Facing their rejection again, Olga shrugged his shoulders and put a soul crystal into his mouth. Then he showed a satisfied smile. "I really didn''t lie. It seems that these raw materials have been specially trained..." He clearly felt that each of the souls practiced a special power system, which not only made them have some extraordinary power, but also made their taste more cater to the taste of the abyss devil. It''s like salting. It belongs to the best way of self-cultivation! Chapter 213 "... in a word, we will try our best to deal with the issue of world repression. Although it can not be completely solved, it can restrain most of them and make it more convenient for you to start. For the sake of our collective interests, please show some mercy when you start, and try not to use those destructive attacks. At least don''t destroy the world too seriously! Otherwise its value will be greatly reduced! " After enjoying the free food, while picking his teeth and listening to eler''s words, Olga asked the most concerned question of all the abyss demons present: "so when do you start?" Another fat devil with the strongest figure and a shape similar to a sphere also waved his dozens of arms and said impatiently with his more than ten big mouths: "yes! When to start!" He had the best appetite and had already eaten all the food. He even ate the dining table and trolley. Wait for el to go on, he''ll have to eat the waiter and the seat! I can''t help it. I''m a little hungry. Looking at his plan to bite the waiter, AI rao''er on the stage was also a little helpless. If he can, he doesn''t want to recruit this kind of hungry abyss demon. These guys can really eat! If they are allowed to eat freely, it is normal to eat up a few planets. Eat everything! Don''t even leave soil for others! There is no doubt that this kind of locust has more characteristics than locusts! It disgusts most demons! Elhor was thinking that this guy must have some ability to grow to the [upper demon] level under such annoying circumstances. It would be a pity to give up such a thug directly. That''s why I chose to let him in. Then El regretted it. The table eaten by the other party is not a bargain. It''s almost more expensive than the food used to entertain them. Suddenly, El Rao felt a little distressed. So before the fat devil attacked his employees, he said, "you can start now, so please hurry up and prepare!" As soon as he heard this, the fat devil was not so hungry immediately. He shook his fat belly and made the final preparations with satisfaction. His mouth also kept muttering: "say it early! When I get the world ownership, I''ll sell it all to you and change it into delicious food!" Hearing the speech, AI luo''er''s heart jumped, and there was a feeling of heart! Immediately felt that the fat man in front of him became amiable, and even his dozens of arms became very cute. She has a round figure and looks a little cute! Perhaps this is the charm of wealth, which directly changed his aesthetics! ------- In a few minutes. Packed up the signed abyss contract, elraul smiled and said to them, "please remember that you must not destroy the world on a large scale!" Then the transmission array was started. A red aperture tens of meters high appeared in the air. Without hesitation, after confirming that everything was ok, many figures jumped in directly. Among them, the fat devil is the most active. After all, he is hungry. Olga took Alison and the two of them and walked in unsteadily without feeling anxious at all. After all, he doesn''t have anything urgent. In addition, he has a good attitude. It doesn''t matter whether he has a harvest or not. As long as he doesn''t lose, it doesn''t seem urgent or slow. And the two of them were a little absent-minded. These experiences in the koloroya chamber of Commerce made them confused about this trip. After entering the transmission array, he felt the turbulent flow of space around him. Olga reminded the two people around him: "this kind of cross world ultra long-distance space transmission, you can carefully experience the spatial fluctuations on the way, and many space system capabilities are extended from this." "Hmm? Ok..." Olga shook his head calmly in the face of their somewhat trance appearance. From their eyes and behavior, Olga felt their uneasiness and guilt. They are apologizing to the world. Although Olga could understand that emotion, he could not sympathize with it. Compared with the abyss demons, the mind, habits and thinking patterns of the elves are far apart. They will feel guilt. In Olga''s view, it is just like eating and drinking water. However, he does not intend to interfere too much. Over time, they will get used to this kind of thing sooner or later, because this is the daily event of the bottomless abyss. Maybe you can not participate, but the occasional touch is inevitable. As for the possibility of chaos caused by their great kindness, Olga''s understanding is basically impossible. Because they are very smart, and smart people generally worry about a lot of things, resulting in choices affected by a variety of things. Only fools with low intelligence, madmen who don''t care about anything, and greedy people with absolute self can do things completely according to their own heart. Olga is the type of absolute self. Because of greed, so selfish, just want to do what you like. ------ With a special wave. The three of them appeared on a beach. As soon as Olga appeared, he felt a deep malice in the sky. They are aiming at themselves unscrupulously. Looking up, I directly saw the endless dark clouds. Countless lightning is wandering among them. In addition, the roaring wind around blows waves of waves, which makes people feel uneasy instinctively. The third eye on Olga''s forehead directly observed the world consciousness of the current plane through countless tangible and intangible things. "He''s already in a state of rage, but is he involved in something... It seems that the corolla chamber of Commerce has some skills..." After thinking about it, he looked calm and looked around. Automatically skip the fat devil who is crazy eating sand. He sees a group of guys talking to several other demons. Before long, one of them came to Olga and said respectfully, "Sir, welcome to the seven seas world. I''m the deacon of the koloroya chamber of Commerce. I''ll introduce you to the distribution of forces in the world and the things that need to be solved most." After pulling the two female elves who were being killed by the world''s oppressive force to his side, he casually ordered, "say." "Eighty percent of the world''s area is occupied by sea water, and those sea areas are divided into seven oceans due to geographical problems. Among these seven oceans, there are many small islands and four continents. As for the residents of this world, the gods they believe in are roughly divided into three factions, namely Up to now, although our chamber of Commerce has occupied two countries, its own existence has also been exposed. It should be besieged and suppressed by other forces soon. Your most important task now is to jointly cast [demon call] with other adults and throw more troops... " "Bang!" Before he finished, he was hit by a huge force and flew out. The body was like a small stone. It rolled on the beach for more than ten meters before it stopped. Gently flicked his tail behind him, Olga said calmly, "task? What qualifications do you have to assign me a task? I''m just cooperating with the corolla chamber of Commerce on an equal footing. Do you understand?" Although he is just a [superior devil] and doesn''t seem to stand out in the bottomless abyss, it is for the top strong. The whole food chain of the bottomless abyss, at least he is also the upper middle class. Among the countless middle and low-level worlds, there is no doubt that the natural disaster can wipe out the existence of the whole civilization alone. The corolla chamber of Commerce alone can''t scare him. Ruling fourteen planes? It may be scary for the mortal race, but is he mortal? He is one of the super races born on the blacklist of countless faces! Mortals dream of unlimited life, strong blood, talent, ability, memory inheritance, he was born with it! Even the so-called gods, in addition to a few true gods with real eternal life and powerful power, most of them also need to be checked and balanced by all things. In his eyes, they are just low creatures. Some are at best secondary forces in the middle level. Does he need to care? "Yes! Yes! It''s my slip of the tongue! Please don''t blame me!" After coughing blood fiercely, the figure quickly turned up from the beach and half knelt in panic to apologize. "Very good." Chapter 214 Looking at the transmission array under his feet, Olga gently sniffed the air around him. Feeling a lot of bloody smell floating in the distance, he asked, "you should be ready to start the sacrifice of the [demon call] ceremony?" The other party swallowed his bloody saliva and said with great respect: "Yes! Everything is ready! Just wait for your adults to do it directly!" Smelling the speech, Olga''s fingertips suddenly released a blood light and fled into the void. The next moment, somewhere empty in the air, bloomed a circle after circle of blood ripples. Many upper demons present, even if their senses were more dull than Olga, at this time, they also felt some things that had been successfully hidden due to the malicious cover of plane consciousness, and raised their heads and looked there. Looking at the erased detection methods through his own eyes, Olga glanced at the other party and commented: "your vigilance is too low. You don''t know when you are monitored. Fortunately, the preparations have been handled, otherwise you will have to waste more time..." Although the Deacon didn''t know what he had done, he immediately understood Olga''s meaning. A cold sweat exuded from his forehead and quickly whispered his thanks: "thank you for your action, otherwise we might not feel anything..." He shook his head gently, and Olga''s voice was instantly transmitted to the ears of the other upper Demons: "prepare to start [demon call], and I''m afraid someone else''s big army will come soon." Then he left the place with the two female elves beside him and appeared in the blood sacrifice field not far away. ------- In the face of his sudden appearance, the members of the koloroya chamber of Commerce who were originally presiding over the preparations were immediately startled. However, after noticing his undisguised devil breath in the abyss, they recovered their composure, then stepped back slightly and said hello: "Sir, do you want to start the ceremony right away?" Olga said calmly, "get ready to start." As for Alison and Granger, they were shocked by the scenes around the blood sacrifice site. On the sacrificial field full of thorns and iron pillars, countless bodies of all races are being piled up and hung wantonly. Humans, dwarves, orcs, mermaids, dragons, beasts Their blood was gradually released by ritual instruments, and finally formed strange patterns on the ground and in the air under the constantly swirling hot waves. If you look carefully, you can even see that those patterns are connected by countless faces. Absurd, weird and bloody are the biggest theme here. The strong bloody smell, which was produced after high-temperature fermentation, directly stimulated their senses along their nose. The instinct of the elves immediately made them feel uncomfortable. Subconsciously, they had a desire to vomit. It was only through perseverance that they forcibly endured it and did not vomit on the spot. Naturally, their reaction did not hide from Olga and the members of the chamber of Commerce. The other party was slightly surprised and buried his head. Dare not say anything more. Go straight to finish your task. As for Olga, he scanned the blood sacrifice field in front of them and said to them calmly: "It''s just a small scene, just a few million bodies at best. In many worlds, it''s just a ship gun. It will be difficult for you to accept, just because it is displayed in front of you in the most bloody posture. The so-called wars and invasions in various worlds may have different methods, but they are essentially no different from the sacrifices here. They all achieve their goals by plundering others. And [plunder] is the most basic tone of the bottomless abyss. Robbing and killing are the two most direct manifestations. If you and your ethnic groups want to survive in the bottomless abyss, you will inevitably come into contact with these things sooner or later. Therefore, it is better for you to get used to them earlier. " Without waiting for Goran to say anything, other upper demons also arrived at this place. Glancing over the fat devil who wanted to drink those blood, Olga said, "start!" Then he began to urge himself to advance [upper demon] and spontaneously awaken his natural ability [demon call]. Seeing his action, other upper demons, including the fat devil who was greedy for those corpses, didn''t say much. Then [summon the devil] was displayed. ---- With the launch of talent and ability, several forces with a strong abyss atmosphere, starting from the five of them, followed an inexplicable track and slowly flowed to the center of the sacrifice ceremony. The Rune of the whole ceremony then bloomed into a bright color like a spark, and began to twist like a group of living creatures. The patterns composed of countless faces also began to rotate, and bursts of invisible wails formed inexplicable wails that could disturb the mind, which echoed throughout the ceremony. Those corpses that should have been drained of blood began to dance their limbs and climb towards the center of the ceremony. Squeeze one by one, and finally form a twisting corpse mountain there. "Boom..." The dark clouds in the sky also felt the increasing threat here. The originally calm lightning began to move wildly. A thick thunder occasionally reveals the body of dark clouds, which can illuminate the nearby area like day. Several deacons of the koloroya chamber of Commerce looked at the scene and ordered their subordinates with a gloomy face: "the suppression of plane consciousness is turned on at full power. It must not be interrupted at this time." "Yes..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As the dark clouds and lightning in the sky become more and more dense. The "demon call" ceremony of Olga and their five is gradually coming to an end. Those crazy twisted bodies flourished with the power of ritual. Burst one after another! In countless bloody waters, it forms a huge circular arch hundreds of meters high! And those bloody water were transformed into countless bloody fog hands under inexplicable power, manipulated by the five upper demons present, tightly fastened the outer wall of the arch and pulled out crazily! "Buzz ~ ~" In the dull sound of dragging heavy objects, a gap was slowly opened along with the giant arch. Through the power of [demon call], Olga''s will leaped over infinite time and space, sensing the countless abyss evil demons waiting to be called by others in the bottomless abyss. Without hesitation, Olga and the remaining four upper demons directly threw out the abyss contract drawn up by el. For a time, countless abyss demons waiting to be summoned felt. Some are only slightly interested, while others are too lazy to take a look, and only a few are happy. But even if only a few are interested, under the endless base of the abyss devil, that few is still infinite. Just in an instant, the tens of millions of summoning places were divided by many abyssal demons whose strength was less than [superior demons]. "Bang!" In an instant, they smashed the half opened arch and began to rush into the world madly. In order to appear one second earlier, a few people directly kill their compatriots around them. For a time, the whole sacrificial field was in chaos. And the vast majority of people present have long been accustomed to this scene. Chapter 215 [demon call]. One of the symbolic abilities of the abyss demon. Without any complicated preparation, high-level demons can summon their peers in any world. The reason why we have to hold a ceremony at the moment is only because there are a large number of calls. If we don''t give them a way and get a very clear coordinate, no one knows where they will go. Because it is considered that a single low-level demon is useless, it is troublesome to summon too many at one time. Olga has never used the ability of demon call. At this moment, although it was the first time to use it, Olga mastered it as an instinctive skill of the abyss devil in an instant. Clearly distinguish which of the tens of millions of abyss demons have concluded abyss contracts with themselves. After making a look at other upper demons, they issued an order together: "prepare for battle, the enemy may be close." In the face of this lack of rest time, we have to face the drama of 300 rounds of world repression and indigenous wars. If other races were present, morale might be a little bad, but the abyss demon obviously wouldn''t. As soon as you hear about yourself, there will be a fight right away. Don''t mention how happy those demons are! I''m so excited! A little bit of a festive start. I can''t wait to kill some more teammates! Just then a cry came into Olga''s ear. He turned his head and found that a group of mortals were surrounded by a group of low-level demons with greedy faces. Among them, a middle-aged man with the most luxurious clothes, although his figure and appearance are still heroic, at this time, he is like a counsellor who has been kicked. He is frantically calling for help to the deacon of the koloroya chamber of Commerce: "Sir, help!" Olga casually asked a member of the koloroya chamber of commerce around him, "who are those guys?" The member quickly replied in a low voice: "Sir, he is the king of the kingdom of Arlo. It is with his help that we can get so many sacrifices." Hearing this, Olga immediately understood the key point of his words. Pointing to some of the decorations of the skeleton gate, he asked, "are those his nationals?" "Only part of it is. After all, after our koloroya chamber of Commerce captured the world, we really need local people to manage here, so we just let him take the opportunity to sacrifice those who are not obedient after sending troops to attack another kingdom. As for those who are obedient, they haven''t moved much. " Speaking of this, the member of the koloroya chamber of Commerce rubbed his palm, licked his face with a smile and said: "So, can you control the demons who are summoned a little, and don''t let them eat too many civilians. Otherwise, let''s not say anything else in the future. Without them as a good example of taking the lead in surrender, the resistance of all forces in the seven seas world will be much higher..." Birds do, good bows hide, cunning rabbits die, running dogs cook. Proverbs like this have spread all over the world. But at this point in time, it is clear that the so-called king has not yet reached the time to be demoralized. After all, you have to fatten up to kill pigs. What do you do in advance? The koloroya chamber of Commerce needs him to shine for another period of time to serve as a guiding light for other forces in the world and guide them to the embrace of the bottomless abyss. After a calm look at him, Olga didn''t refuse anything, and casually replied, "I don''t care anyway. As for other upper demons, I don''t know." With that, he controlled the devil he called away from the place where the civilians were. From beginning to end, he didn''t bother to ask the king why he wanted to correct his evil and join the coloroan chamber of Commerce. With a casual glance, he saw that the king''s real age was far above his appearance. In terms of the other party''s age and physical quality, he should have reached the point of dying of old age, but now he looks like a middle-aged man with vigorous steps. If you think about it casually, your thinking will be clear. Old plot, old usage, old result. For life, abandon the country and honor. After only two seconds to simulate the plot, Olga felt that the routine was nothing new and old. Feel extremely disgusted. But I can''t help it. It''s really useful. It''s a familiar formula and routine. No matter how wise and powerful human beings are, as long as they are not beyond their own life level, when they reach a certain age and are almost old, they may suffer from Alzheimer''s disease and be fooled to do something. It can be said that being greedy for life and afraid of death is basically a barrier that all lives can''t get around. Personally experiencing the long experience of their young body decaying day by day is unbearable torture for most creatures. This is especially true for short-lived species! As long as they give them a push at the right time, they will try to seize the opportunity to live again at all costs. The king not far away barely caught the right opportunity. Koloroya chamber of Commerce has fulfilled its promise to help him restore his youth. Instead of going out of his way to kill the donkey, it is ready to keep him to support him slowly. I just didn''t lose anything. Just then, Olga noticed that Alison looked at the king a little wrong, so he joked, "you seem to hate him very much?" Alison said honestly, "it''s a little bit. I''ve seen similar things twice in the miling world before. Each time we lose a lot..." It''s just that the sound is normal at first, and it has become slightly inaudible when it comes to the back. Because she''s not confident enough. The other party may not be able to successfully take refuge in the bottomless abyss, but he has succeeded more than half. "What is this?" "On the path of the villains, are they going farther than the villains?" Thinking of this, she was a little confused. Decades ago, she had never dreamed that she would enter the abyss of bottomless life. This development is indeed a bit of luck. Looking at her vacant face, Olga unconsciously smiled: "it seems that you remember something sad?" Alison could only stare at him angrily in the face of his schadenfreude. "I really envy you for being so heartless... Besides eating, drinking and having fun all day, you do bad things everywhere. The key is to live happily..." At this point, Alison had to admit that she was a little sour. Olga had never experienced such a leisurely life except when she was young. Hearing the sour taste, Olga proudly touched his head: "well... As long as you have enough strength and have a better attitude, maybe you can." Alison shook her head, "I don''t think I can." "In fact, I think so." Then, Olga, who told the truth, was stared at by her again. As for Goran, he stood aside and reluctantly let them quarrel every day. This happens almost every few days. Chapter 216 Olga and their region is not a continental plate. It is composed of several small and medium-sized islands, surrounded by an endless sea. Originally, there were four countries above, but with the conspiracy of the cololoa chamber of Commerce, one and a half countries have been quickly given away and become consumables for the arrival of many abyss demons. The kings of the other two countries were sitting in a luxurious conference room, looking at the dark clouds in the distant sky through magic props. There was a palpable melancholy on both faces. One of them sighed in a low voice: "I''m afraid the demons of the abyss have begun to come. The people of [blue Temple], [white feather Temple] and [golden tide] should also arrive soon. I don''t know whether our land can survive after the war..." Another drank a cup of Chinese and American wine, his face numbly shook his head: "according to the past historical records, it is estimated that not." With that, he was silent for a while, then picked up his helmet and put it on his head: "... Let''s go and prepare for the next impact." According to the rules of the seven seas world, after a magic disaster breaks out anywhere, the local forces must make every effort to take defensive measures to control the disaster within a certain range before the church reacts. At this time, due to the early reporting time. The staff of the three churches got enough time to assemble in advance, so the three churches can enter immediately. But that doesn''t mean the two kingdoms can leave it alone. As the price of no supervision in place, the punishment they get is to stick to their own land and try to block the small forces of those abyss demons before other mortal countries rush over. This is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing. Even the most rubbish [young devil] can easily tear a tiger and a leopard. In order to prevent them from despairing and directly surrender to the abyss, the three churches have given them a lot of help to improve their combat ability. It also helped some of their nationals to move safely, leaving them some hope. Under such a premise, in order to make their descendants and relatives in other regions get better treatment, the remaining residents of the two kingdoms can only bite their teeth. You can do it, you can''t do it! Even the two kings can only do so. Unless he can give up those relatives and friends, as well as the family honor of generations, and surrender to the abyss. Otherwise, there is no other choice for them to choose. ------ Dozens of kilometers above sea level from Olga. Suddenly, a translucent giant golden ring appeared. With the continuous rotation of the ring, figures finally came out of it. It doesn''t need any complicated way of identification. From the perspective of clothing alone, they can be clearly divided into three camps. After the first few people landed successfully. Without hesitation, they directly released various war vehicles in their space equipment and used them as landing sites for the personnel behind them. After all, there are only a few extraordinary professionals who can fly without consumption. Moreover, many war weapons, including magic guns, need a place to place them. Before long, with the rapid transportation of personnel and materials, there were three huge fleets ready to go at the originally empty sea level. ------ Although most of these ships with a length of hundreds of meters or even several kilometers are made of various kinds of wood, those wood are all extraordinary plants, and their hardness, toughness and protective power are far higher than the so-called steel. Moreover, all kinds of sacred scriptures are engraved on the whole body of the ship. Under the blessing and Prayer of many priests over the years, they have already possessed extraordinary power. Normally, just one ship can destroy an ordinary island country. But at the moment, there are three full fleets here, all carrying all kinds of super standard war weapons. On the deck of the main ship. The middle-aged man in a neat robe said respectfully to the old man not far away: "archbishop, all war weapons have been debugged. Are you ready to move forward?" He was a little short and fat, and his face was very kind. He looked at the dark clouds in the distance and replied, "send a signal to the other two fleets, and then push forward together. Remember to let the people below, not too radical." "I see!" After the other party left, the old man sighed helplessly. He did not expect that at his age, he would be able to encounter a demon invasion that had not appeared for thousands of years. If it''s only a small-scale invasion, it''s OK to say that if it''s a large-scale invasion that focuses on records in history, his wave is likely to be heroic. For a while, he also had a headache: "I''m about to retire... I hope everything goes well. Let me rest assured to provide for the elderly..." It was only when he thought that the gods in the sky were watching him that he felt so deep in his heart. ------- As the fleet approached quickly, he sorted out his thoughts, solemnly pointed to the island covered by dark clouds and began to issue an order: "inform all fleets, prepare with full power of magic cannon! Destroy the island directly in one fell swoop!" "Yes!" Under the action of magic props, his orders were quickly transmitted to the three fleets, and the commanders of the other two fleets did not refuse, so they nodded and agreed to his orders directly. For a time, hundreds of ships with a minimum length of hundreds of meters lit up their dazzling energy brilliance one after another. Then countless beams of light with a deafening roar shot out at the same time! Draw a beautiful arc in the sky and hit the target island. If they hit them head-on. The island, which covers hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, has no choice but to be directly flattened. Although these ships are a little less interesting than space warships, they are still no worse than the scientific and technological civilization that has not yet set foot in the interstellar space. Even in terms of functionality, it is better than others. Facing the enemy''s attacks, Olga naturally felt it clearly, but the five upper demons, including him, did not make any moves and did not intend to intervene at all. Among the tens of millions of abyss demons they summoned, there are naturally not a few who have reached [median demons]. If even this level of attack requires the five of them to come out in person, then these demons are too wasteful. If so, Olga, a veteran garbage man, can only directly choose to use their waste and turn it into an evolutionary point. After all, no amount of waste will affect the function of the evolutionary point. Facing the arrival of those pillars of light, the nearby abyss demons began to attack the sky with the leading role of some demons after they realized that five [upper demons] were not interested in shooting. However, compared with the unified attacks with which the fleets cooperate very well, their performance is completely sparse. All kinds of spells with completely conflicting effects are thrown up indiscriminately! A considerable part of these forces have been offset by our own people before those pillars of light approach. This effect can be called the most perfect abyss demon cooperation demonstration! Can bring any normal commander out of cerebral congestion! Chapter 217 The attacks of the two sides were like colorful paintings, dividing the sky into two areas with different painting styles. When they officially collided, the whole space was slightly distorted under the influence of intense energy. ¡°~~~¡± In the indescribable deafening explosion, various spells were splashed wantonly, and the whole sky was rendered into a colorful appearance! It seems that although there is a beautiful feeling, the accompanying effects can frighten any medium demon. Burning, corrosion, highly toxic Tens of thousands of forces from different sources are madly entangled in it. At a glance, Olga knew that more than 90% of the energy came from the abyss demons, and only a small part came from the three fleets. If those demons had a little tacit understanding, not to mention hundreds of beams of light, even the three fleets could be erased by the way. But obviously, the demons don''t have that tacit understanding. After all, teammates have a tacit understanding of this kind of thing. The abyss devil can only show it when killing teammates. Fighting alone, they are all good players. They are strong in the front, stab around the back, secretly poison, secretly curse... They can be said to be proficient in everything, but they have to be diluted on the spot when they start together. In the face of this situation, Olga was too calm. After all, he didn''t expect anything superfluous. At will, he gave orders to the abyss demons under his jurisdiction: "attack, attack at will, there is only one target, kill them all." Immediately, the originally unbearable abyss demons turned into a wave of demons, just like mad dogs coming out of the cage. The huge howl directly rang through the whole world. Some go from the ground, some from the sky, some from the ground, and some even go directly through space. They have a variety of shapes, some like beasts, some like distorted humans, and others like unspeakably distorted nightmares. It can be said that the only thing they have in common is the crazy bloodthirsty between their looks! These ferocity and ferocity have no hidden meaning. Exposure alone can bring terror to the whole world. When they turned into a wave and rushed directly towards the fleet not far away. The effect is far more frightening than the so-called sword. Even the well-trained church soldiers, in the face of this terrible scene, under the biological instinct, their calm and calm hearts could not help but fear. It has nothing to do with courage. It''s just that as a creature, the gene''s own information is reminding him to stay away from here. But can they retreat? Obviously not! So after a moment of hesitation, the soldiers on a ship spontaneously started shelling driven by fear. Just like the signal, with the first person firing, other soldiers on hundreds of ships could not bear the pressure and began crazy shelling! Countless roars came one after another. In the face of these attacks, although those abyss demons sacrificed from time to time, they became more excited when they listened to the painful voices and screams of their compatriots around them. In the bloodthirsty state, the so-called life and death are not paid attention to by them at all. In more than ten seconds, the first batch of pioneers of the abyss devil crossed a distance of tens of kilometers and forcibly crossed the sea to engage in contact with the other party. Show your blood to the aborigines of the current world. In less than a minute, those fleets had violent shock waves from time to time. From time to time, ships began to sink slowly. Compared with the meereen world, the suppression of this plane is not so strong. In addition, the koloroya chamber of Commerce made preparations nearby in advance to curb some plane consciousness with special rituals in advance. So these abyss demons, even if they have just come to the world, retain most of their power! The destructive power produced far exceeded the information recorded by the seven seas world in the past, and directly caught the three churches unprepared. A large number of casualties began to occur! "Boom!!" Just then, the sky was rendered like a colored canvas. Suddenly there was a bomb! Thousands of lightning, like fast splitting branches, continue to extend from the sky. Accurately hit one abyss demon after another! The decline of the three fleets was reversed in one fell swoop. In the face of this scene, many soldiers who had some despair brightened their eyes and shouted with great excitement! Just like beating chicken blood, he frantically attacked the demons in front of him! "Naka!!" "Naka!!" "Nacca!!!" This is the name of the gods they believe in! With their constant fanatical cry, the sky covered by dark clouds was torn open, and the colorful light curtain was crushed. A huge golden light door emerged in the sky among thousands of lights. Then followed by the blue light door and the pure white light door! These three light gates are like a tight encirclement, wrapping the area where Olga and them are located. The area where they are located is isolated from the real world. If the other party''s ability was not enough, Olga had no doubt that he and others would be thrown out of the plane together with this space. Look at the three hundreds of meters high doors slowly opening in thousands of light. The corners of Olga''s mouth showed a ferocious smile: "what a scene..." Then he turned his head and said to the two of them, "go and do what you want to do. Whether you want to participate in the war or observe quietly, it doesn''t matter if you want to stand on the side of the aborigines. All actions are according to your own wishes." With the voice falling, his body, which still kept human, began to expand in an instant. Revealed his true body, which has reached a height of 40 meters. As the eight wings behind him slowly spread, the hot heat wave immediately swept through everything nearby. The other four half dead [upper demons] also have some spirit at this time. One of them, who looks like a giant face centipede, shouted happily: "The play begins! Attack!" Other higher demons echoed: "Attack!" "Kill them all!!" "Ha ha!!" The remaining four fifths of the demon army, given this order, rushed into the sky like a carnival. And groups of prayers also poured out with weapons from the three open doors in the sky, enthusiastically chanting the names of their gods and facing the abyss demons. After a rough look, Olga''s five [upper demons] no longer paid attention to those who prayed for union, but focused on those figures hiding behind the portal. They are the play! If they are successfully solved, the world is in the bag. If they are successfully solved, they will be given to the old fellow for free. Chapter 218 In the wanton fighting between the abyss devil and the prayer, patches of blood fell from the sky. It irrigates the surrounding land and sea water. Whether it''s crazy abyss demons or fanatical coalescers, they are dying as quickly as mortals. Compared with the mortal fleets that can be easily crushed to death by one-fifth of their troops, the Legion of coalescers pouring out of the three portals in the sky is undoubtedly more difficult to deal with. Even the abyssal demons from the bottomless abyss could not crush them completely with extraordinary power. For a time, they fought back and forth. After a while. Perceiving the existence behind the portal, he has been peeping at himself, but he doesn''t show up. Olga lifted it, and a bloody flame spear tens of meters long automatically condensed in his hand. Then he projected it casually. Even if only one tenth of the power was used, the flame spear was as fast as lightning. In an instant, it leaped a long distance and shot directly at the central position of the golden portal. Those who saw this scene along the way immediately showed fear and wanted to stop this blasphemy attack! Even if you clearly perceive the gap between yourself and the other party, it can be called a world apart! Under the influence of faith, they are like moths fighting fire, surging up one after another! Such as the moment after, together with his meager strength, he was burned up by the high temperature attached to the flame spear. Even the slightest obstacle can not be caused! When the spear immediately hit the golden door, an arm in golden armor stretched out from it. Catch it firmly! Even the opportunity of self explosion was not given, and it was forcibly snuffed out in his hands. "Cheap devil, every time I see you, I feel that the world is polluted." In the low voice, a figure with white wings on his back and wearing golden and luxurious armor came out of the golden portal slowly with more than a dozen people dressed like him. These figures looked at Olga, and their eyes were full of disgust. "I think so, too." "An annoying evil race." The other two portals also sent out corresponding words. Then there are more than twenty figures and less than ten figures, The three forces add up to nearly 60. Each one has a strong energy fluctuation. This power, even if it is simply used, can easily move mountains and seas. In Olga''s eyes, their weak ones are similar to the stronger [median demons], and the strong ones are similar to the [superior demons]. Without counting the blessings of the world and their power. The number of top-level combat effectiveness is dominated by the opposite side, and there are seven that reach the [upper demon] level with energy fluctuation. The middle-level combat effectiveness is dominated by Olga. There are thousands of [median demons] here, while there are only dozens of opponents. As for the combat effectiveness at the bottom, Olga is also dominant, although they can''t distinguish between victory and defeat in a short time. Even if the three fleets attached to friendship are not mentioned first, the Legion of prayers alone can fight with the abyss demons at the bottom for a while. On the surface, Olga still seems to have an advantage. But they all said that this was without calculating God''s power and world blessing. And those two things represent their authority in the seven seas world and are the strength of each other. So the two sides really want to pinch each other. It''s not easy to say whether they will win or lose. But Olga didn''t care much about it, and other abyss demons thought the same. Anyway, as long as it''s not your own side, there''s no chance of winning. It''s just hard to deal with. It''s not a problem. The abyss demons present were all talents, all elites who climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood. A little twists and turns can only be regarded as sprinkling rain. Pointing to the golden armor God in the sky, Olga turned his head and said to the other four [upper demons]: "do you have a problem with that guy pulling so hard and I''ll deal with him?" They shook their heads one after another and had no idea of arguing with Olga: "then I''ll take those two." "I want that..." In a few seconds, the gods in the sky with strength up to [upper demon] were assigned. Just like the aunt who robbed pork, they aimed at their favorite targets one after another. Listening to their words, a God in the sky whose strength has not reached the [upper demon] mocked with a smile instead of anger: "I really don''t know how to live or die, a group of..." "Pa!" Before he finished speaking, Olga shook his tail at random, and shot the head of the God on the spot at a distance of tens of kilometers before other gods shot. Look at the head that exploded like a watermelon. Olga looked incredulous in the face of the remaining gods. He also laughed wildly: "Hahaha ~ ~ I really don''t know how to live or die. My strength is so weak. I dare to speak like that." He didn''t care that the gods wanted to eat his eyes raw. Because he wants to eat each other, too. And the other party is only an adjective, and he is a verb, so that problem can''t be considered a problem. Looking at his subordinates, whose bodies are rapidly collapsing, even if gold knows that the other party is not completely dead, some gods and souls are still alive in the kingdom of God, but his anger is still burning! So, without hesitation, he ordered with an extremely ugly face: "Do it!" In the next moment, the gods of the three factions in the sky, at the same time, made their strongest attacks. Many demons on the ground are unwilling to be outdone. Whether they are [upper demons], or [middle demons], [lower demons], and even [little demons] and [young demons] have fought back one after another. In the fierce impact, Olga''s huge body forcibly broke through the energy chaos in front of him, appeared in front of the huge golden door, and smiled at more than a dozen gods in front of him. "You..." I didn''t expect that he could be so bold and appear alone in front of himself and others. After a short pause, gold automatically appeared a big sword with golden flame in his hand and wanted to cut it. But what was faster than his reaction was the blood inflammation pouring out of Olga''s eight wings like a tide. In an instant, the surroundings became a whirlpool of flames, binding everything nearby. The hot power began to erode many gods around. Standing in the air, looking at the gods who are resisting their own strength in front of them, Olga smiled and said to gold: "originally, I wanted to fight with you alone, but I think it''s too troublesome. It''s better to kill you all together." In his opinion, those gods whose strength has not reached the [upper demon] are at most gifts. "Arrogance!" Aware of his disdain, gold turned his huge sword and a huge golden fireball appeared on his head. Shining hundreds of millions of bright golden lights! "Oh, Sun God?" Feeling the striking divine breath, Olga came to some interest: "Yan devil PK Sun God? What a strange visual feeling, just like the scene reproduction..." In that year''s miling world, Lord kartor of the Yan devil was also the sun god of the miling world. Although Olga did not see the end of the battle process, he ran ahead of time. But at the moment, facing the beggar version reproduction of that scene, my heart is still a little excited. Chapter 219 Feel the sun above gold''s head, which is constantly emitting brilliance. The gods under his command immediately noticed that a large part of the blood inflammation around him had been suppressed, and they were slightly relieved one after another. Under the rolling of the level, even if the focus of Olga''s attack was not on them at all, they still felt the feeling of difficulty. At the moment, gold looked at their somewhat humiliating performance and frowned slightly. Knowing that they were useless in the level fight, he ordered: "just take the opportunity to help me. The main task is to protect yourself." It was not that gold didn''t want to break the fire tornado and release them to help the Legion of prayer, but that he was not sure to complete it under Olga''s interference. Therefore, we can only take relatively negative measures to let them not make trouble for themselves. Looking at the unknown sun god holding the huge sword in front of him, Olga directly adopted the perspective of looking down with the advantage of height. Although the other party also has a height of 34 meters, it is no different from the doll compared with Olga''s height of more than 40 meters. His tail alone is bigger than the whole person! After looking at gold''s artifact for a while, Olga''s three eyes looked at the gods who were ready for defense: "it seems that you take good care of your subordinates?" Facing his questions, gold just put on his fighting posture and replied casually: "just don''t want them to make meaningless sacrifices. If they want to die, they have to play a role and die again." Olga smiled more happily when he heard the speech: "it''s really a good answer, very direct." He can clearly judge that the other party is not lying, it is all the truth. So I gave up trying to kidnap hostages. After all, as a villain, I haven''t kidnapped a hostage. There''s always something wrong. And tying a God as a hostage just makes people feel that it belongs to high standards. Even if the so-called God is a little weak. The next moment, the blood around Olga was condensed into thousands of crescent shaped fire blades by him, and cut straight at gold. Although those fire blades looked like Olga''s random blow. It didn''t show any abnormal feelings. However, under Olga''s instant casting ability, many spells have been directly attached without any sound. In this way, in addition to the most basic damage, each fire blade also has several sinister curse characteristics. So that they can easily cut mountains, corrode solid alloys and pollute the soul. As long as it is cut down, even with gold''s strength, it will have to take off a layer of skin. As a strong man who successfully ascended the God by his own strength and was still a hot God like the sun god, gold could not be so easy to deal with. Even if you don''t notice anything special about those fire blades. However, under the instinctive battle warning, the huge sword in his hand was still waved by him like an airtight wall, forcibly cutting and blocking the fire blades, so as not to let them close to him. At the next moment, gold, who is still dealing with the fire blade, has a big warning in his heart! Without any hesitation, he forcibly moved a position against the residual damage of those fire blades. At the moment when he changed his position, a space gap opened behind his original position. Hidden in it is the slender tip of the tail that olgana has gathered all his breath and is preparing to stab. It turned out that although he stood where he was after releasing the fire blade and didn''t move anything, the tail behind him quietly crossed the space and directly extended to gold''s back, trying to take the opportunity to sneak into each other. There is nothing mean or not. It is just the nature of the abyss devil that makes him want to stab the enemy in the back when fighting. Although it is a pleasure to kill the enemy in front, it is also a pleasure to poison and sneak attack occasionally. After strangling some of the remaining blood inflammation on his body, gold clearly felt the hidden malicious curse. That is to say, he is alert enough and only a small part of it has been contaminated, otherwise he may have been seriously injured. Thinking of this, gold looked seriously at Olga''s retracted tail. So the white wings wearing gold armor behind him slowly lit a golden flame, and the heavy flame rings began to rise under his feet. The invisible ripples spread with the rising of the golden flame, and all the tangible and intangible things around him were quickly fed back to gold''s brain to prevent all sneak attacks for him. Then, through the extraordinary perception generated by divine power, he vaguely noticed that a burst of colorless and tasteless poison was spreading around Olga Without any hesitation, he directly inspired his artifact armor and added multiple layers of divine power protection. Obviously, Olga, such a fierce and rigid abyss Yan devil, started with three consecutive acts of poisoning, curse and back stabbing, which left a deep impression on him. "Do you deserve to be a devil?" From gold''s eyes, Olga clearly read such a sentence. He was despised. Olga shrugged his shoulders and explained a little unhappily: "I subconsciously want to play Yin moves. It''s just the instinct of the abyss devil. I think it''s following the tradition! After all, I''m a very traditional abyss devil!" Then gold hated him even more. Without saying a word, his body turned into a golden light, rushed to Olga at the speed of fast-moving superluminal light, and waved the huge sword with countless runes in his hand, trying to be cruel to Olga. If this blow is put into the ordinary world, it is enough to instantly blow up an ordinary planet. Moreover, due to the superluminal movement, when gold reached Olga, the light had not transmitted the scene to Olga. So in his eyes, the scene is still before the other party moves at the speed of light! Normally, this is basically an unavoidable blow! Except for those who are too defensive, most targets have to hate on the spot. This is also the reason why the [white feather Temple] established by gold can still stand on an equal footing even though the number of top powers is far less than the other two forces. In a sense, he is the strongest of the seven seas! But at the moment when the attack was about to hit, Olga''s right hand waved his fist weighing tens of millions of tons at a speed no slower than gold! Face gold''s golden sword burning the fire of the golden sun! The moment of collision. After a short silence, the energy around suddenly shrinks to the extreme, and then begins to spread wildly: "Bang!!" It''s like Mars hitting the earth! In less than 0.1 second, the violent energy destroyed the huge flame tornado built by Olga and continuously transmitted to the outside world. Just for a moment, the energy leakage caused by their two battles sank the island covering hundreds of thousands of square kilometers under their feet, setting off a wave of huge waves! Incidentally, it also wiped out half of the medium and low-end combat effectiveness present. At this time, if it were not for the isolation barrier in the outer layer, the tsunami caused by them could even spread all the way to the edge of the world, giving mortal races in the seven seas world a big adventure in the water world. Chapter 220 Olga and gold hit each other head-on, causing a violent impact like a planetary explosion. The outrageous thrust made Olga retreat a few steps. As for gold, because of his relatively light body, he flew straight out like a shell. Directly flew out of the distance of tens of thousands of meters, and then reluctantly stopped his body shape. Before he could regroup and adjust his state again, Olga, who adjusted his state faster than him, tore open the space and appeared next to him. Without saying a word, he was another fist. Although the strength of this punch was not as heavy as that punch, his other hand had begun to wave and attack alternately. In a second, his hands turned into countless fist shadows like a storm, enveloping gold. The huge sword he was waving was a little tired to deal with, and kept making a deafening sound of metal collision. The hands holding the giant sword began to crack the scars under the violent reaction of the chain. Then before the blood flowed out, his divine power quickly filled the past and repaired it, forcibly maintaining everything in good condition. And gold clearly saw that the injured were not just himself. The outer armor of Olga''s hands began to crack when he continuously hit hard with his fist and artifact. Even though he was constantly repairing with his own resilience, there was still state and magma like blood flowing out from time to time. The blood that flowed out of the body did not fly like ordinary blood, but automatically turned into all kinds of twisted and strange lives, constantly surrounding them to help Olga attack gold. Gold didn''t pay much attention to them. However, after several rounds of attacks, I was keenly aware that because they all came from the body of Olga, each had its own dangerous ability that people had to face carefully, and even divine protection could not be completely exempted. A series of strange abilities, from cursing in the air to emitting strange sound waves and swallowing the shadow of the target, although they could not cause fatal danger to him, they also made him feel oppressed and upset. And Olga''s movements, with the passage of time, are also accelerating. The golden pupils in his eyes are like hyperemia, slowly filled with scarlet killing intention. He is getting excited as the attack becomes more and more intense! For a time, in the face of such an offensive, gold was also a little tired. If the plane consciousness had not felt the crisis in the face of outsiders and instinctively endowed them with various blessings, making their state far better than before. He may not be able to keep up with Olga at all. But even with the support of the world, he was still pushed back by Olga''s crazy offensive. Suddenly, in the continuous retreat, he felt the barrier of the outer isolation barrier on his back after he killed a monster transformed by Olga''s blood. This was originally a barrier set up to prevent abyss demons from running around. But now it blocked his backward step. Only then did he react from the fierce battle and find that he had retreated dozens of kilometers to the edge of the battlefield. Looking around, everything around them has been destroyed by their battle. Not only the island that was regarded as a battlefield, but also the sea area shrouded by the border evaporated rapidly in the high temperature emitted by Olga. From the beginning of the battle to now, in less than ten minutes, the sea level of the whole sea area has dropped by tens of thousands of meters! And even the rest of the sea water has become a pool of boiling water constantly steaming! Closer to the coast, it directly becomes a desert area. The bones of countless fish, together with stones, are rapidly burned into powder, flying wantonly with the shock of the shock wave. In addition to the two of them, several battlefields are also releasing strong energy fluctuations. Although the intensity is not as strong as them, it also makes the environment inside the barrier shake all the time. Compared with them, the movement of those low-level abyss demons fighting with the prayer Legion became insignificant. It seems that there is even a sense of family. Most of their own casualties were caused by being involved in the battle of upper demons. Following gold''s eyes and looking at the scene in the distance, Olga asked with a little doubt, "what are you looking at? Do you choose your own cemetery? If so, there is no need. After all, it''s a God. I won''t waste your body. " Gold smiled grimly and shook his head when he heard the speech: "this should be for me. Your corpses, I will make them into artifacts, your soul, I will put him in the center of the sun and burn him for hundreds of millions of years... " Olga was interested when he came to Canada: "put it in the sun center? That''s also very good! Hot spring bath! I like it!" Gold, who found that he was interested in it from the bottom of his heart and wanted to put down his cruel words, was speechless. Compared with olgana''s free flying thinking ability, he obviously didn''t keep up with the rhythm. So without saying anything more, the huge sword in his hand was directly cut towards Olga! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dozens of minutes later. Outside the barrier. A king wearing family enchanted armor shook the devil''s blood on his sword and said to his confidants happily: "fortunately, the church restrained the attack of the devil in the abyss, and only a few fled out, so..." The next moment, before his confidants answered anything, the sound of objects breaking suddenly came from the distant sky. They looked around and found that countless irregular huge cracks had been opened in the originally empty sky, just like the glass cover broken by others. Pieces like snowflakes are falling from the sky, revealing the hidden scenes inside. It was a huge hole whose diameter could not be judged by the naked eye, and the land, sea water and clouds all disappeared without a trace. Only countless abyssal demons and the Legion of peacemakers are fighting fiercely in mid air. With the breaking of the boundary, countless seawater flows directly into the huge cavity. A huge vortex formed on the sea level and swallowed up all the nearby sea water. Without waiting for them to respond to this scene, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out in the distant sky, covering all the scenes around, just as the sun erupted there. Then, the next moment, a streamer suddenly flew out of it at a very fast speed. At an astonishing speed, he went straight to the defensive fortress built by the king. "Boom!!" With the huge mushroom cloud, the huge defensive fortress covering several kilometers turned into a pit dozens of meters deep on the spot! From beginning to end, the defense function of the fort did not play any effect, and it was rolled over in an instant. "I seem to have hit something?" Soon after, Olga looked at the huge pit and climbed out of it. He is only more than 40 meters tall, but his weight has reached more than 100000 tons. Smashing at supersonic speed is far more powerful than ordinary strategic weapons. Just like the main gun of the space warship, it directly smashed the so-called defense fortress, and even the wreckage could not be found! Chapter 221 Shake the dust on your body. After absorbing the soul floating around like dust. Olga realized what he had hit. "I thought I hit something important. It was a defensive fortress for a long time. It was just a meal..." After packing up the extra gains he got easily, Olga''s wings began to flap quickly, flew towards gold again, and formed a ball with him. After the isolation barrier was destroyed, the sunshine in the sky was scattered again. As the sun god, gold quickly absorbed the power of the sun as a channel to supplement himself, and soon recovered a little vitality. Just like the constant blood bottle and blue medicine, the recovery is quite high. Although Olga was aware of the problem, he still didn''t feel it. In his opinion, he had to face this situation to invade the foreign world and fight with these gods. In his inheritance and memory, the power of the gods is equivalent to a part of the power of the world, which will be strengthened and have a strong effect in the face of external invasion. There are two main ways to deal with them, either close their authority by various means in advance, or forcibly kill them with absolute strength. After all, no matter how strong the authority is, as long as the blow is beyond the tolerable range, you still have to die obediently. After all, even the plane itself can be completely destroyed, not to mention these guys attached to the plane. In addition, since there was no barrier of separation, the battlefield between Olga and gold was no longer limited. The vast blue sky and the vast sea turned into their duel field. Just like the vortex of destroying everything, the various influences caused by the two of them swept through all the surrounding things and destroyed all the things involved. ------ ¡°£¿¡± On the coast of an island, fishermen who have just returned from fishing are buried in picking up the sea fish on board. However, a strange sound from afar caught their attention. When they looked up, they found that the distant sky was blooming with colorful brilliance. Their faces looked puzzled at the strange sight. One of the younger fishermen asked the man next to him, "Captain, what''s that?" While sorting out today''s harvest, the captain looked into the distance. After thinking about it, he replied with a little uncertainty: "colorful sky? What kind of glow does it seem? It may also be some special weather?" "Oh." After calculating the general position of himself and others, the young man asked, "I feel it coming this way. Shall we hide?" When the captain heard the speech, he didn''t want to think about it. He directly replied, "what to hide? We all landed. We don''t care about the storm." If there is a storm when fishing away from the island, he will certainly command the crew to avoid it. But now all the ships had landed, and as soon as the anchor and rope were tied tightly, there was no use in any storm, so he didn''t bother to hide. I feel so stable that I can''t. "All right." Looking at the disapproval of the captain and other crew members, the young man realized that he had asked a stupid question. So I stopped talking and looked at the scenery honestly while sorting out the fish catch. As for the roar from the distance, he directly treated it as thunder: "it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of weather. It seems that the ocean is really huge and there are all kinds of scenes..." He thought so. In this way, a few minutes later, his action of tidying up the fish catch was slightly delayed. As the strange weather approached, he vaguely saw flames falling from the clouds. "Fire?" He didn''t know if he had eyes, so he washed his hands with seawater and wiped his eyes twice. Then look there again. Then he saw the strange scene approaching rapidly. It seemed that there was a huge figure burning fire all over him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± First, slap yourself in the face and confirm that you are not dreaming. The young man quickly pointed at it and shouted, "Captain! Look at it!" "What?" The captain looked up a little puzzled, looked in the direction he pointed, and then his expression changed from doubt to panic: "... my God..." Although I don''t know what is hidden in the clouds, after seeing a general shadow. Just for a moment, the captain thought of some terrible creatures in myths and legends. Then I confirmed the fact that I had to run right away! "Chief mate! Put away the anchor quickly!! set sail now!!" But after all, the action was a step slower. Before the fishing boat sailed far, waves of waves came from afar, Pushed their ship back to the shore! Just as they paddled wildly, trying to break free from the shackles of the waves. Before long, the waves that had pushed them back unknowingly turned into fast forward flow. And a thick white fog appeared on the sea at some time, covering the surrounding scenes one after another. At this time, the fishing boat was running frantically on the sea, and its speed directly exceeded its original fastest speed, as if something had absorbed it and was pulling it frantically forward. On the fishing boat, looking at the flow law of the surrounding sea water, the experienced captain instantly understood the situation of the sea ahead and shouted in despair: "we''re staying in the shallow sea. Why is there a big vortex?" He didn''t get the answer until the fishing boat was caught in the center of the Sea vortex. It turned out that there was a blood red flame burning violently in the seabed! The appearance of the vortex was because the sea water was rapidly evaporating, and the surrounding sea water was automatically filled, which instantly reminded him of the water tank with a hole drilled at the bottom. They are rotten leaves floating on the surface of the water tank, which are involuntarily involved with the flow of water. Looking around, not just them, all kinds of driftwood, fish and water Warcraft are being driven into the flame by the swirling water at a very fast speed. Then in the blink of an eye, it was burned into nothingness. Seeing this scene, the young man instantly thought of what he had seen before. Those flames falling from the sky. "I see. In this way, I''m afraid there is more than one vortex around... " After talking to himself for a while, he paid attention to the distant sky again. There, the huge roar is still coming out, and occasionally the flame is falling. He already knew that the flames falling from time to time were no different from the one burning at the bottom of the sea. If every place where the flame falls will cause such eddies, the number of nearby eddies is absolutely desperate. "What are the creatures in the sky?" He was thinking about this problem until he was involved in blood inflammation by sea water. No one in the sky cares what the ants involved in the battle think. Whether it''s sea water or islands, as long as they become their battle area, it''s no better than facing the end of the world. As for the creatures living on it, they basically die without knowing. There is no chance to understand the actual situation. Chapter 222 In different space. Members of the koloroya chamber of commerce are observing the battlefield through special magic props. Among them, each [upper demon] is the key target, while others are just incidental viewing. After all, there are only the five [upper demons] that really decide whether to win or lose. One of the deacons pointed to a battlefield and said to others: "This guy seems to be falling into a disadvantage. Do you want to use the props given by the president to help?" Since the battle officially began, they hid in this space by special magic props, so as to avoid being involved. So they have not caused any casualties so far. The props mentioned by the Deacon are the final cards of this mission. They are the special props personally given to them by the president of the koloroya chamber of Commerce. Although it can''t directly kill [upper demon], it can also play some key roles if you suddenly give it to the other party in a fierce battle! Another deacon listened. He shook his head gently and denied his proposal: "Not yet. His opponent is not in a good situation. I think he may lose both. And even if he loses, it doesn''t matter. I don''t think his opponent has any spare power to intervene in other people''s battles after defeating him. The order given by the president is to consume the five upper demons as much as possible on the premise of ensuring victory. It''s best to reduce their staff by two or three, so as to reduce a large amount of expenses! So we can''t do it without doing it. " Just as the abyss devil likes to kill his teammates. After staying in the bottomless abyss for a long time, even outsiders will be more or less infected with some local customs of the bottomless abyss, and the profound meaning of selling teammates is a classic folk custom that can not be ignored. After all, the interests of iron, water teammates. Therefore, even if they are bound by the abyss contract and can''t secretly hand down their allies, the cololoya chamber of commerce still deeply looks forward to the attrition of the five [upper demons], hoping that each of them will die together with their opponents. Without caring about their two topics, a deacon pointed to the projection showing the battle between Olga and gold and said helplessly: "These two guys have hit tens of thousands of kilometers away. They basically burn the sea, sink the island and kill people all the way. In a short time, the mortal race involved by them has been unknown... If we let them fight like this, we can only receive a waste ruins even if we win..." Through the projection, looking at the battle between Olga and them, the members of the koloroya chamber of commerce at the scene were also a little speechless. Although the other upper demons moved and generated a lot of noise, compared with Olga, they still felt a little fussy, and at most they sank an island. It can be said that the damage caused by other belligerents is not as serious as the two of them. Among them, more than 90% of the damage was caused by Olga. After all, gold is also a local resident, so he has to restrain himself. And Olga was completely reckless. Members of the koloroya chamber of Commerce, even if they are just watching the war, can clearly feel his madness that he doesn''t care whether this plane is intact or not. Therefore, in the face of the Deacon''s words, the other deacons can only shake their heads reluctantly: "there is no way. If we forcibly stop it, I doubt that the [upper demon] will solve us first." As soon as these words came out, someone immediately echoed: "I feel that too..." Someone covered his head and sighed: "... What should I do? Do you want to watch?" Another suggested, "do you want to try to communicate with him?" "Who will communicate with him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, even after staying in the bottomless abyss for a long time, most people still let Olga three points in the face of this unscrupulous abyss devil. This is the advantage of ferocity. If you are fierce and powerful, people will try to reason with you. Whether you listen or not depends on your mood. ------- I didn''t know that the members of the cololoa chamber of commerce were struggling with their own destructiveness, Even if he knew, Olga wouldn''t care. He is very excited at the moment! The fierce battle continued to increase scars on him, and he also increased scars on the other party. That is, neither side is a physical body, and every child recovers surprisingly. Otherwise, the outcome would have been divided. After several rounds of fighting, their bodies retreated a few steps. Gold gasped wildly. Even with the blessing of solar power and plane consciousness, he doesn''t lack any energy supply for the time being, but he can''t help feeling tired from the thousands of high-intensity fights every moment. After all, the angle and effort to be calculated in each fight are not simple. In the fast-paced offensive, it consumes extra mental energy. Tired, this is the feeling he hasn''t felt for tens of thousands of years since he ascended God. After many battles, he has clearly realized the thorny degree of Olga. Near perfect close combat ability. Even if the body is huge, it does not have any bloated feeling, but has an extreme sense of flexibility. In addition, the instant casting ability without any trace of casting can cast spells in various incredible ways to hurt people secretly When these two conditions are added together, the effect is far more than one plus one equals two, which makes gold realize what is thorny. If his foundation was not all in the seven seas, there would be no other place to escape. Gold wanted to run away. But even so, he was a little tangled and had a feeling that something could not be done. Although gold''s mood is well hidden, Olga, who likes to bully the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, plus the pain, still clearly feels that the other party''s confidence is not as abundant as at the beginning, and even has a little retreat. ''here comes the opportunity...'' His face remained silent, and Olga''s fist was still as fast and powerful as before! And gold, as before, held up the huge sword with divine power flowing in his hand. "Bang!" With the sound of impact, Olga''s fist was forcibly held. Then his tail and the other hand, without any hesitation, hit out at the same time. In the face of this attack, gold, who had long been used to the rhythm of Olga, twisted his body directly, centered on the huge sword against Olga''s fist, and brushed past in a way that missed a thousand miles. He even paid attention to the eight wings behind Olga! He knew that in addition to flying, they were also a very powerful weapon. Suddenly, the arm holding the giant sword felt a slight strange feeling. Gold immediately changed his face and quickly turned to look at it! He found that a small blood vessel stretched out from the fist he had held against, just like a poisonous snake, stabbed into his hand through divine protection, There was no time for gold to react. Olga''s blocked arm automatically split from the middle in front of gold, clamped the golden sword to prevent it from moving, and then poked out a thinner and longer arm. Just like the doll, the arm extending from the arm pierced gold''s divine power protection in an instant, directly poked into his body, and grasped the spine, which is the place where the divine power core is located. "You lost." In the unwilling eyes of the other party, Olga pulled hard, and a piece of golden bone was pulled out. In the fight with gold, he didn''t show much control over his own flesh and blood except making some relatives with his own blood. So when the other side got used to the previous fighting rhythm, Olga''s opportunity came. As for the lack of concentration due to withdrawal, it is a very key point. When two guys with similar strength encounter each other head-on, vitality, physical strength, skills, will and courage are extremely important factors, usually who counsels and who dies. And Olga undoubtedly grasped this point! Chapter 223 After all the essence of Gold''s blood was absorbed. Olga released a mass of blood inflammation and burned the remaining residue. Then he turned his eyes to the sky and looked at the burning star. Through the residual power before gold, Olga could sense that his kingdom of God was hidden there. But there is only one general orientation, and the more specific location is not clear. At present, although gold was killed by him once, and even the soul in the flesh did not run away, this injury is still a long way from being fatal. Because for a true God. Only destroying the kingdom of God and the spirit hidden in it can be regarded as complete killing. There was no hesitation. After dealing with the body, Olga''s wings flapped at the same time. He immediately flew towards the sun at a straight angle like an arrow. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The structure of the world belongs to the type of round sky and place, and the ground is tiled. As for the stars in the sky, they are round stars. But they don''t have any movement phenomenon. They are basically in a constant position, and there is no state of rotation or flying around who. Therefore, the replacement of sun and moon on the ground and the transformation of day and night all depend on other factors. After Olga broke through the shielding effect of clouds and officially entered the star world, the first thing that came into his eyes was the two largest stars. The sun and the moon. As like as two peas, the two are the same stars, and there are no craters on them. They are similar to what is known as a semi solid, unknown substance. The only difference is that one releases more light and heat, while the other is relatively inactive and looks cold. When he reached his position, Olga shook it gently with one hand, and then slowly released it. A series of things similar to eyeballs were derived from his palm and floated quietly beside him. "To find his kingdom..." After giving them basic wisdom and strong enough detection ability, Olga gave orders. Unlike those conventional planes with no extraordinary power, even the sun, the main star, is just an ordinary star. There is no special significance except that the temperature is a little higher. In the seven seas plane, which has a powerful and extraordinary power, each of these stars endowed with special significance has a corresponding special power. This is also the main reason why the abyss demons must build a "polluted land" or other similar before they come on a large scale, whether in the original miling plane or in the seven seas plane at this time. Otherwise, when the sun shines, the high-level demons are just scraping. The bottom abyss demons are basically either dead or injured. Exorcise evil, eliminate evil, suppress evil, break the curse and expel outsiders Just close to the star in front of him, Olga can feel its malice towards himself, which is a sense of targeting that he wants to burn himself to ashes. That is, the star has no independent consciousness, only some instinctive reactions. Otherwise, it must jump up and compete with Olga. Under such circumstances, Olga''s detection ability was greatly limited in the face of its interference. Put all kinds of detection spells in the past, and the content you get is as confusing as mosaic. So he can only release these dependents, conduct carpet search and detect information at close range! Before long, tens of thousands of eyeball like objects covered the surface of the sun, and one was being investigated at intervals. Monitor it 360 degrees without dead angle! Through the energy vision of those observation eyes, Olga can clearly see the various structures of the sun and the internal energy flow. Even the strange spaces hidden around him were detected by him one by one. But he never saw gold''s kingdom. Olga was not surprised by this. After all, at least he is a sun god. If he finds out easily at his home, it will be too frustrating. Olga lifted his right hand lightly and held it in the air. The meteorites around burst in an instant! Countless small pieces were automatically fused into a spear with a length of nearly kilometers, which was held in his hand. After calculating the angle, Olga stepped on the void of the star world, turned his waist slightly, and the strength of his whole body was used. "Whew!" With unparalleled power, the spear was thrown out by Olga with blood red light! In an instant, he crossed countless distances and ran through all the things in front of him. "Boom!!" In the loud explosion, a circle of waves formed by flame appeared on the surface of the sun. The spear went straight into the depths of the sun and took root in it. Even the terrible heat inside the sun could not dissolve it in the face of this Olga creation. After the blow, Olga didn''t stop. One spear after another was constantly condensed by him, and then he constantly threw it out and nailed it everywhere in the sun. Before long, with the emergence of a wave of flames, the spears buried deep in the sun slowly formed a huge magic ceremony. When the ceremony was fully formed, the spears were stimulated and released a strong bloody fire. In every place where the bloody fire appears, the rolling heat wave is constantly pulled, gradually forming vortices of different sizes, circling on the surface of the sun and constantly swallowing its flame. As the flames engulfed more and more, those vortices began to grow. Not long ago, it grew from the initial diameter of several kilometers to tens of kilometers. The light and heat released by the sun slowly decline at a rate visible to the naked eye. Vaguely, Olga heard the planet in front of him, making a deep sound. It''s like some unspeakable weight is restless. He recognized that it was the moan of the sun being bled by those spears, but unable to resist. Listening to those sounds and looking at the rapidly expanding vortex on the surface of the sun, Olga smiled grimly. What about the sun? People block killing, Buddha block killing, kill kings and ancestors, as long as you dare to get in the way, you will destroy them all! Looking at this scene in the distant starry sky through magic props, many members of the coloroa chamber of commerce immediately shed sweat all over their heads. Their biggest guess is only to wash the surface. And Olga''s posture is to tear down the sun and destroy the world. After all, the sun is gone, and the ecosystem of the world has to be declared completely over. At that time, the cololoa chamber of Commerce''s intention to build this place into a colony will have to be washed away. In the face of this result, their president is bound to kill their employees to sacrifice flags. At the thought of this ending, they no longer worried about whether it would make Olga unhappy. They shouted in horror: "hurry! Pass the message to the adult! If the God doesn''t kill, the sun must be kept!" So they hurriedly took out the communication props and frantically conveyed the message to Olga, trying to recover his decision. "Annoying guy..." Before long, sensing the news they had passed to him, Olga, who was interested in being disturbed, muttered a little unhappily. Chapter 224 In the abyss contract he signed with the cololoa chamber of Commerce. There is a clause that does not allow intentional large-scale destruction of the seven seas level. It sounds like nothing is wrong, but there are many explanations for this'' intentional ''. In order to kill the opponent and cause damage, it is obvious that it can not be regarded as intentional. However, after receiving the notice from the cololoa chamber of Commerce, this excuse is not feasible. Therefore, Olga was a little angry at the moment, but there was nothing he could do. The role of the abyss contract is absolute. We can drill the loopholes in its words, but we can''t have an iron roof. Countless tragedies have long proved that he is looking for death. Even if his strength reaches [demon prince], he will die on the spot. So he can only put away the plan of directly blasting off the sun and adopt a relatively soft method. ----- When those vortices, each expanded to tens of thousands of kilometers in diameter. The light emitted by the whole sun has been dim to a certain extent. Ninety nine percent of the light and heat are absorbed by the vortex. By this time, the sky on the ground had become dark, just as time had entered the night. Although ordinary people have some doubts about this scene, they are not too flustered. After all, their observation ability is limited. They should only regard it as a miracle rarely seen in a century. For a moment, there was still a sense of elation. For those who have the ability to observe, their hearts are full of anxiety at the moment. Through magic or special props, they may not be able to see Olga. After all, his height of 40 meters is very small in the cosmic starry sky, but they can clearly see the expanding eddies on the surface of the sun. The arrangement of those vortices is full of artificial traces. As long as you know a little magic knowledge, you can see that it is not a friendly ceremony, which is likely to cause some repair damage to the sun! Different from those ignorant people who just regard the sun as an illuminated fireball, the upper class dignitaries with enough knowledge can better understand what the sun means to the residents of the world, which is needed for the survival of most lives. Even if there is no destructive damage, as long as enough influence is exerted on it, it will have an extremely serious impact on the residents of the world. It''s like a stove. You push it and don''t push it down. Maybe it''s nothing for the stove itself, but it''s a big problem for the ants burned by the swinging Mars. At this moment, they are the ants staying next to the stove, so they began to worry about their own safety ----- A fighting upper demon felt the abnormality in the sky and directly raised his head. Look at the sky carefully. Yes, he has many heads, so it doesn''t matter to draw one head''s attention. Looking directly at the numerous flame whirlpools on the surface of the sun with his naked eye, he smelled a strong smell of abyss demons. And those distinctive flames made him guess who wrote those scenes in an instant. Because when competing for places in the bottomless abyss, he fought with Olga. Although he failed to win, he was severely beaten, and the flame left a deep image on him. His other heads smiled and said to the gods in front of him, "you can have a look at the sky. It''s really moving ~" ¡°£¿¡± Holding a skeptical attitude, he also sensed that there were some gods in the sky. While guarding against each other''s sneak attack, he vaguely turned his eyes to the sky. Then he was stunned. As the native God of the world, he naturally knew what the sun meant to gold. Since the devil can do this on the sun, gold''s end doesn''t need to be asked. I''m afraid it''s not good. You know, gold is the strongest of many gods in the seven seas. This is also a big blow to him who originally expected the other party to come to support himself after solving his opponent. The mentality has changed a little ------ Ignore other people''s ideas. Aware that the energy accumulated in many eddies has reached a certain level. Olga stretched out his right hand to the sun. Aim your palm at the sun, open your five fingers, slowly close your fingers, and then hold them hard! "Boom, boom!" Whirlpools exploded directly, and huge explosions swept every corner of the sun. Under that momentum, even the main body of the sun shook a few times. Immediately stirred up a strong solar storm! Constantly blowing the nearby stars and scalding them one by one. It was also at this time that many observation eyes floating on the outside of the sun caught a fleeting abnormal fluctuation in the continuous explosion! Olga instantly tore open the space and appeared in the area where the abnormal wave had occurred. However, no matter how he looked, there was nothing around him. He just smiled with disdain. On the whole planet, the blood inflammation that has not dissipated with the explosion, like countless tributaries, gathered around Olga from all directions. Constantly expanding and collapsing. It just looks dangerous. He said to himself: "no matter how good the hiding method is, as long as it is touched by enough energy, it will inevitably produce a reaction..." The next moment, the collapsing flame erupted again! A stronger energy than before swept everything in an instant. Even in outer space, you can clearly see a huge pillar of fire rising on the surface of the sun! It was also at this moment that Olga, standing at the center of the explosion, clearly captured a special wave! "I found you!" His hands poked out quickly, and his ten fingers were embedded in the void. It''s like holding down an invisible door. "Kaka, Kaka..." With the increasing strength of his hands, a looming channel was forcibly torn apart by Olga. Then without hesitation, he went straight in. Before he began to look around, countless beams of light and bows and arrows came in front of him. They come from the Legion of coalescers who are already ready to attack. As the last defense line of the kingdom of God, they bravely attacked Olga. Magic and war weapons are like money. At the moment of Olga''s appearance, he frantically attacked him! Try to hurt him even a little! Olga took a deep breath in this regard. Then spit it out! "Hoo!!" Huge blood colored fire waves gushed out like a tsunami, burning the attack and even the Legion of prayer into nothingness. ------- More than ten minutes later. He pushed open the door of the temple in the center of the Kingdom, which was carved with countless patterns. Olga, whose height had been reduced to five or six meters, shook his tail with several figures and walked in. He smiled and said to the figure sitting on the throne, "I''ll kill you." The other party stood up with his weapon in hand and calmly replied, "then come." "Bang!!" In the next moment, the huge temple built by countless believers in unknown years was broken on the spot! And the whole kingdom of God soon disintegrated in the void without any residue. Chapter 225 Standing between the cracks of the void. Only a small part of Olga''s body was left. The remaining three wings spread slightly. A flame shield appears on his surface, shielding the surrounding space from storms. He looked calm and stretched out his hand. All the remaining fragments of the kingdom of God around him were gathered in his hands to form a bright golden light ball. This is gold''s wealth accumulated over the years. In a sense, it is more valuable than himself. After all, this is the huge wealth he has obtained after searching for countless years. When Olga killed each other in the kingdom of God, although there was no accident, gold occupied the home advantage and gambled on his countless hard blows, which still caused him some damage that was not easy to recover. Countless divine powers are attached to each of his bones, preventing his flesh and blood from breeding again! And he is constantly stimulating his soul, making him feel a little trance. After absorbing the light ball and part of the energy in his hand, and storing things such as precious materials, Olga was too lazy to entangle with these forces. At the moment of making a decision, the body automatically decomposes, and other things attached to it, whether from himself or gold, dissipate without a trace. Next second. A nearly imperceptible particle appeared where he had just been. No extra energy is required. Its volume is doubling every moment. Not long. There is a cell, then flesh and blood tissue, and a complete body. After all, Olga calmly opened his eyes and moved his new body at will. It looks very relaxed and freehand! Unlike gold, who suffered huge losses after his body was destroyed, it was only a minor injury to Olga. If the injury is not good, you will not recover. Just rebuild a body. The only factor that will have a fatal impact on him is the attack from the soul, except that it consumes his resurrection times alive. But all the attributes of Olga have always been the highest of the soul. This is normal among the abyss demons. After all, it''s a joke to eat other people''s souls. If the strength of the soul is too weak, So if you want to have an impact on his soul, you have to beat him in his strongest direction, which is obviously very difficult. The main reason why those divine powers just had an impact on him was that they were attached to Olga''s body and could influence him through the connection between body and soul. After all, the body and soul are two sides of one, and the connection between them is much closer than other things. At the moment, there was no body influence, and that influence was soon eliminated by Olga. Directly restored to its heyday. With one jump, he broke away from the gap of space and returned to the sun again. Looking around, the color of the planet has turned blood red. Because Olga''s blood inflammation has invaded every inch here. All light and heat can only penetrate through the filtration of blood inflammation. If not, even the invisible light and heat will be burned by blood inflammation. In essence, they are just a kind of energy, and the level of blood inflammation is higher than them. In this case, as long as he wants, he can burn here into nothingness at any time! Let all creatures on the ground usher in an endless ice age and lose the sun forever. But after thinking about it, he still didn''t do that. After all, the koloroya chamber of commerce is at least a little sincere. If you smash the venue like this, it may turn your face. This is an unnecessary thing for him. So he put away the blood inflammation. Finally, the blood inflammation that could cover the whole sun condensed into a flame spear tens of meters long in his hand. As long as it exists, it can automatically burn the nearby space and keep the surrounding in an absolute vacuum. Olga held it and turned his head to the ground. Just like an astronomical telescope, he looked directly over an infinite distance and saw the battlefields still in fierce battle. After a few glances, he chose a target. After a short run-up, the spear in his hand dropped out in a projection way, like a fleeting dazzling meteor, flying directly towards the target with a flame tail. As the target God, he felt an undisguised malice from the distant sky at this moment. Without saying a word, he broke out a powerful divine power, shook away the [upper demon] in front of him, and looked at the source of the malice. Then I clearly saw that the clouds above my head suddenly changed from dark clouds to blood red, as if they were rendered by something. The next moment, a bloody flame spear pierced the clouds with lightning speed, and hit him with an unstoppable momentum in his frightened eyes. "Boom!!" A dazzling blood glow broke out on the spot! The huge flame wave spread wildly tens of kilometers away in an instant, and everything in the range was vaporized in an instant. Then those flame waves contracted rapidly until they became a blood red luminous body with a diameter of only a few meters, and then stopped all changes. So quietly suspended in the empty air. Even a trace of heat did not flow out, and there was no terrorist performance just now. Only the flame tail left by the flying spear has not dissipated for a long time and extends all the way from the sun. It''s like a thoroughfare to heaven! ¡°%@%@#£¡¡± After scolding fiercely in demon language, the [upper demon] - Zar came out of the different space in a bit of embarrassment. Although he was not the main target of the attack just now, he was still badly affected due to the distance. If you don''t run fast, you won''t just be embarrassed. At least you will get some injuries. Thinking of this, he looked at the sky above his head with a little fear. There, I do not know when a figure with eight wings appeared. However, the other party didn''t look at him, but focused on the inside of the blood color light cell. Olga smiled and said to the struggling figure, "it is worthy of being the God of earth and life here. The vitality is strong enough. When I was in a hurry to take precautions, I was able to continue to survive after I hit it with all my strength... " The other party shouted wildly, "ah ah... You damn it! You damn it!" The blood inflammation enough to cover the whole sun was concentrated to a few meters, and even his Divine Shield could not stop it. In just a few seconds, it burned him to the skeleton. With the continuous erosion of blood inflammation and the pain power derived from Olga, the other party immediately experienced the extreme pain. He desperately wanted to escape from the sphere of light, but he was imprisoned by death. Olga ignored his scolding, and with a happy grip across the air, the internal temperature of the whole light ball immediately began to rise again: "Damn it? So what, anyway, I don''t care about that kind of thing." Soon after, a crystal clear Golden Crystal appeared in it. He took it out and bumped it. Olga democratically turned his head and asked Zart, "do you have any opinion that I swallow this thing alone?" When Zart heard the speech, he immediately humbly shook his head: "no, no, you are free..." After all, he has only one option. He who knows current affairs is a hero, whether he is a man or not. Chapter 226 After solving the real body of the God of earth and life. Olga took some time to re engrave gold''s experience on him. Run to the other party''s kingdom of God and directly frustrate him without leaving a trace of future trouble. Anyway, when the other party left, he didn''t look very peaceful. In the process, I have been struggling. However, after all, his arm could not twist his thigh, but he still didn''t twist Olga. Forced death! In the face of their successive failures, the remaining gods'' faces were also extremely ugly. For a time, they played a retreat drum one after another, ready to find an auspicious day and fight again on another day! But the demon side of the abyss obviously doesn''t intend to finish it like this. After all, labor and capital have the upper hand, and you want to run away? That''s beautiful! So the battle was forcibly dragged down, and both sides could only strangle it to the end whether they were willing or not. -------- Two days later. On an island full of corpses, in a luxury palace. Olga, who has transformed his appearance into human form, is sitting on a chair yawning expressionless. He tilted his legs and asked the members of the koloroya chamber of Commerce next to him, "not yet, okay?" Seeing Olga''s impatient appearance, the other party who was adjusting the props quickly smiled and comforted: "it''ll be ready soon. Please wait a moment!" Then, he yelled at the maid beside him angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t massage adults quickly!" Hearing the speech, the beautiful maid immediately shivered and replied, "yes!" Then, holding back his fear, he put his hand on Olga''s shoulder and gently pressed it carefully. The trembling appearance is like touching a beast that eats people. Although that doesn''t seem to be wrong, it''s just. After all, 99% of the beasts in the multiverse are far less powerful than Olga. In this regard, Olga just looked at her casually and didn''t bother to say anything more. As far as he knows, the other party was the princess of the island not long ago. And Olga didn''t care much about that. In his eyes, there is no substantive difference between the princess status of a mortal country and ordinary people. What''s more, it''s meaningless to be a dead princess. It was not Olga who destroyed the existence of her country, but another [upper demon]. As for the reason, it''s not too special. It''s just that the other party was injured in the battle with the gods and needs some blood food. Therefore, the residents of this country have become each other''s rations. Only a few lucky people were left behind to serve as temporary servants. Fear and hatred, this is the smell Olga smelled from each other. Even without the ability of mind reading, he could guess that the other party''s hands were pressing on his shoulder and wanted to stab himself. But she obviously doesn''t have that ability. Even if Olga did not resist, a mortal could not hurt him. This is the absolute gap in the level of life. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Another period of time passed. The members of the koloroya chamber of commerce finally finished debugging everything and said to Olga excitedly: "Sir, everything is ready. Would you like to speak on the stage?" Olga waved his hand and refused, "no, I just want to see the excitement." "All right." After receiving the reply, the other party sorted out his clothes, and then opened the instrument that had been debugged for a long time. The next moment, a pillar of light rises directly into the sky and goes deep into the clouds. With the continuous rolling of clouds, lightning and strong wind collide fiercely. A light curtain covering the main material world of the seven seas gradually appeared in the sky. As long as you are in the material world, you can see it clearly as long as you raise your head and look at the sky. For a time, countless people looked at the sky in doubt and couldn''t understand what was going on. "Click!" As if the TV was on, the light screen began to show the scene. The one shown above is the member of the koloroya chamber of Commerce. He picked up something similar to a microphone and made a speech on it: "Hello, residents of the seven seas. This is the corolla chamber of Commerce! Maybe you think this title is strange, surprised at what we are doing, and don''t understand what happened. So now, let me read the announcement to you on behalf of the coloroa chamber of Commerce and your [upper demons]. We have cleared the gods of your world two days ago, including but not limited to the sun god, the earth and the God of life So according to the rules of the multiverse, this plane belongs to us. Now I''ll give you a month to consider the surrender, and please surrender as soon as possible... " The main purpose of his so-called one month is naturally not to give indigenous forces enough time for discussion. But because of the medium and low-level abyss demons summoned from the abyss by the [demon summoning] ability. At the beginning, as a condition of calling, Olga and several [upper demons] promised. After the success, let those demons move freely in this plane for a month as a reward! It''s no different from telling them to eat a buffet for a month. So it can move countless abyss demons to work hard. On this premise, no matter what the other party does during this time period, as long as it does not damage the environment on a large scale, Olga and they will not interfere. Of course, this does not mean that Olga is very generous. A bigger part of the reason is that after their deliberate murder, with the only hundreds of thousands of abyss demons left, even if they were given a month, they would not cause much damage to the world. At this time, with the speech of the member of the koloroya chamber of Commerce, countless residents of the seven seas fell into a state of surprise! Because there is no large land at this level, and there are all scattered islands, the flow of information is a big problem. Until recently, only a few people knew that another abyss demon had invaded the world. In this case, I suddenly heard that the gods believed by myself and others had been solved by the other party. Many believers directly said that the brain could not respond! "I don''t even know what happened, so I''ll change the dynasty." In the heads of one by one, there are all question marks wandering. For a while. Including the territories of the three major churches. Many believers who were also hoodwinked by the information of the fall of the gods rushed to the church in disbelief and wanted to ask whether the information was true or false! Although any smart person knows that this light screen can cover the sky of the whole plane without hindrance, it has explained a lot in itself. However, stimulated by the collapse of faith, their intelligence level still showed a downward trend. One after another chose to ignore many doubts. Eager to get the answer in person. So all kinds of chaos began to breed rapidly. Chapter 227 Three days later. Seven sea level surface of the ancient Tuohai, a sea area full of thick fog. A ship is drifting quietly on the sea. From the appearance, it has nothing special. The only special point is that it seems to be in a static state. It doesn''t move half a minute no matter how the wind and waves blow. Sitting casually in the bow of the boat, Olga looked at all kinds of things under the sea through countless sea water. One of the most remarkable is a giant lying dead in the trench deep under the sea. His tens of thousands of meters high body, his mouth was tightly sewn by countless ropes, his limbs were nailed by long guns, and his trunk was imprisoned by countless chains, which were more tightly tied than mummies. There are dozens of metal nails full of runes on his head, which are deeply nailed into it, so as to disturb his nerves, make him unable to control his body to make any action, and force his soul out of a weak state, so that he can''t use the power of his soul. Basically, this configuration, even if alive, is almost like a vegetable. And a sober vegetable. According to the information provided by gold and several other gods, Olga learned that the guy in the sea was not a native creature of the world, but an intruder who crossed the world more than 100000 years ago. No one knows the specific origin, only an evil god. Has the power to pollute the world. Besides, even excluding that ability. The world''s "powerful divine power" is not necessarily his opponent in the case of one-on-one. So when the other party broke into the world, it brought no small trouble to the world. Finally, it took a great price for many gods to seal him. As for the reason why they don''t kill them completely, it is because the other party''s body is full of all kinds of highly toxic substances. Once they lose their vital characteristics, they will fully explode. Therefore, they will choose to confine the other party and treat it as a vegetable. By the way, although those highly toxic substances sound very dangerous, just as arsenic can poison people, but that thing is also a kind of medicine. To some extent, those highly toxic substances are also a kind of resources that can be used to make all kinds of precious medicines. Therefore, in many cases, the following guys are also regarded as some renewable resources by many gods in the world. The end is not bad. At least he is a strong man. Once he fails, he will be raised as a pig by others. And this is the most realistic problem. Not everyone has a chance to do it again. If you lose the fight, you will either hang up or be half dead. Only a few people can retreat. Win all the way, or die suddenly halfway. Most of the time, there are only these two options. Therefore, whether it is a bottomless abyss or among many planes, the existence that can stand high must be an invincible winner. After all, the losers are basically dead. Just think about it. Don''t take it too seriously. It seemed to feel Olga''s sight. The half dead guy below opened his eyes and projected his vision. In the eyes, there is not much emotion, and it seems very calm. It''s not as quiet as an evil god. It can only be said that after being locked up for so many years, any ideas are almost worn out. Facing his sight, Olga stepped out. With the information he got, he directly crossed countless isolation barriers in the middle and appeared next to each other. He smiled and said to him, "your old opponents have died. As their legacy, you will die soon." Hearing this, the other party''s original calm look like wood changed slightly. I want to say something, but I can''t. I don''t know whether I''m surprised that my opponent is dead or that I''m dying. And Olga had no idea of listening to the other party''s opinions. He took out a napkin directly from his personal space and tied it around his neck. He was ready to enjoy delicious food. Readily Stretch out his hand and cut open each other''s skin with his fingernails. Looking at the dark green blood, Olga raised his eyebrows. Take out a spoon and prepare to scoop some! But when the two are in contact. "Zi ~ ~" In a short moment, the head of the spoon made of special metal was completely dissolved by the blood, leaving only one handle. After throwing it away, Olga nodded indifferently: "well, it seems that it tastes a little heavy." Then he stretched out his finger, dipped a little of the blood into his mouth and tasted it carefully. Soon after, he said: "the taste is a little sticky, a rotten smell of cow blood, and some spicy, but it tastes ok..." After speaking out his evaluation at a professional level, Olga stretched out his hand again and wanted to cut a piece of meat and try the taste. However, only a small part of it was cut, and a slender shadow jumped out of the wound. Directly to his face. It was a snake with no eyes and only two mouths on its head. Its length is about two meters and its two fingers are thick and thin. Compared with the body of evil gods, it is almost too small. It is precisely because of this that it can always hide and not be found by the gods. In the face of its raid. Looking at the open mouth on each other''s head, Olga calmly adjusted the angle of his head. Aim your mouth at where it is about to jump. "Click, click..." Holding the other party''s body that had no head but was still twisting wildly, Olga smiled with satisfaction while chewing the things in his mouth: "this thing tastes good. Is there anything else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little disappointed scratched his hair: "no? It seems that the gods are indeed very strict in supervision. You have only succeeded in retaining such a poor backhand. I thought there was some extra surprise... " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª the second day. After a full meal, Olga left the ancient Tuohai with a song and continued to move on to another place. With a history of millions of years, there is more than one place like this. For him, who has defeated the world''s ruling forces and has the memory of the gods, it means skipping the process, directly passing through the game, and then collecting some treasure boxes that have not been obtained according to the strategy. There is no difficulty. Theoretically, other demons should also be able to obtain these information through the souls of the gods, but due to their different talents, most abyss demons can''t sort out the long memories of the gods for tens of thousands of years in a short time. Therefore, the inheritance of the gods is only open to Olga until now. Chapter 228 [oklyuli]. This name represents holiness and dignity in the seven seas. The thing given this name is the highest mountain in the seven seas. A peak nearly 200000 meters high. Its top temperature is basically constant at more than 200 degrees below zero. It can make most life bodies die suddenly. In the past, the function here was to provide a place for the gods to meet. Therefore, all the buildings above are built according to the highest specifications. The continuous temples make it even like a cloud city. Milk, fruit juice and drinks fill the ponds and swimming pools here. Dishes of all styles in the world are piled up on both sides like stones, and special personnel will replace them at regular intervals. Even the decorative lights and incense are taken from various Warcraft, which has the effect of prolonging biological life and providing energy recovery. And those past glories have dissipated with the complete fall of the gods. The Divine Shield disappeared and the howling wind and snow poured in. The low temperature that can freeze everything will directly make it a dead place. No matter those huge buildings or the servants living in them, they have become ice sculptures. It is shining with the sunlight. Like countless crystals. Sitting at the top of the temple, Olga was a little bored watching the scenes all over the world. Now, the deadline of one month has not yet come, and this countless mortal country is still a chaotic scene. The sudden fall of the gods is no different from the fall of the sky for a world ruled by faith. Many people feel the collapse of their world outlook. This is especially true when the world of oneself and others is inexplicably controlled by others. Bloody avalanche! Of course, that only represents some people, while others have the mentality of fishing in troubled waters. In the current unstable order, many smart people are aware of some opportunities they didn''t have in the past. Some things that they wanted to do but didn''t dare to do were done by them. Or crazy, or ugly, or inexplicable, and so on. After all, the respected gods are dead. They and others are stimulated. What''s the problem? I have a good reason! So many people have done it. The law does not blame the public. Do you understand? Under this concept, countless farces were naturally born. Among creatures, the evil carried by that day is nourished to the greatest extent under this chaotic situation. It takes years, decades, and even countless years to learn kindness, reason and order. Chaos, evil and madness often only need one picture, one scene and one experience. This is especially true when there are excuses. Just sitting on [oklyu], Olga could smell the rapid growth of evil in the whole world. With a casual glance, countless chaotic scenes emerged in Olga''s eyes. Those ugly looks were interesting at first, but after watching more, Olga didn''t feel much. Since a few days ago, after receiving most of the inheritance of the gods. He''s been here digesting his gains. At this time, strength and knowledge have been further improved. If you release the body, you will find that his height has reached 50 meters. Moreover, that height continues to grow as he continues to digest the benefits. Opening his palm and looking at his delicate and white skin in human form, Olga seemed to see countless dead souls. For his strength, he couldn''t figure out how many creatures he killed. Except for a few impressive opponents, most of the enemies were just unimportant small roles in his eyes. Think of it here. For a moment, he was in a trance. Then he chuckled unconsciously. "The weak are really sad. After the other party killed himself, he didn''t even bother to write it down... Sure enough, he still has to be a strong Party..." As for the so-called sadness, good feeling and uneasy conscience, as a demon of the abyss, he has not been able to produce that emotion. There is no problem with being happy and gloating. ------ A few more days passed. As the deadline given by the corolla chamber of Commerce approaches. In some areas, due to the internal stalemate and the crazy fighting between the capitulationists and the rebels, public security is becoming more and more chaotic. In some areas, decisions have been made. Either they are prepared to resist vigorously or to surrender gloriously. Anyway, at least because the internal opinions are close to unity, the basic order has been maintained for a time, and the level of public security has increased sharply. As for the abyss demons summoned by the [demon summoning] ability, as the buffet time draws to an end, they are becoming more and more crazy. They have transferred their goals from a small place to a big city, and they all want to make a big deal and return home with honor. If the plan is successful, it is possible to turn a bicycle into a sports car. If the plan fails, it is given in vain on the spot, and some become magical materials. For a time, all forces seemed very restless. In addition to the five [upper demons] and the cololoya chamber of Commerce. After all, as winners, they have been firmly seated in the Diaoyutai. This small storm can only be regarded as a breeze, which doesn''t need to be paid attention to at all. The top of [oklyu]. With the arrival of a new day, the sun appeared in the sky again. Olga finally digested all the harvest. Stepping on the glazed tiles at the top of the temple, he stood up and stretched. After that, he also happily did a set of radio gymnastics and moved his body. It looks very leisurely. "Ollie, give it to me! My strength is higher. I want to fight ten!" The only drawback is that there are inexplicable words in your mouth. It''s puzzling. It can only be said that the chaotic instinct of the abyss devil has entered the brain, and occasionally has some neurotic performance. When the radio gymnastics is finished. When he stepped out, his body appeared somewhere tens of thousands of kilometers away. This is the garden of a city. Through the charred Residue around, you can vaguely see that this place has a good scenery not long ago. Gollan and Alison are sitting on a stone, thinking about something. Olga went up to them and asked, "have you two gained anything?" When they officially fought with the gods, Olga threw them into a safe area and allowed them to move freely. There was little interference with them. So he didn''t know what the two female elves did during this time. See who''s coming. Face his inquiry. Alison looked a little trance and shook her head. Gollan replied directly, "I ate a lot of delicious things and bought some nice clothes by the way!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sounds more free than Olga. He sighed that he was worthy of his own woman. Chapter 229 "Do you want to?" After taking out two cakes from the space props, Goran Er handed one of them to Olga. "Of course." After taking the cake, Olga swept the ground at random and cleared a clean place. Then they sat down next to each other. While eating, Olga pointed to Alison in a trance and asked gollan curiously, "what''s the matter with her?" "It''s just a little touching. The situation of the world reminds her of the past of the MI lingmian." Hearing the speech, Olga showed a suddenly enlightened look: "well, do you miss your hometown a little? Now, it''s been many years... " Golan Er nodded and a trace of sadness flashed across his eyes. After a short silence, she said angrily, "you are an abyss demon. I''m afraid you can''t feel this feeling." Although she didn''t look as sentimental as Alison because of her own character, she was inevitably uncomfortable at the thought that her home had been destroyed. "I can''t feel it! I also have homesickness! In other worlds, I will often miss the happy time of beating my fellow countrymen in the bottomless abyss! " £ß ¦Õ (¡ã?¡ã=) In the face of this very personal style of discourse, Goethe immediately made up the actual picture. Because she saw with her own eyes alone, thousands of abyss demons were killed by Olga for fun. It has to be said that only the beautiful feng shui treasure land of the bottomless abyss can cultivate talents like Olga. In other places, if you do things like this to him, you have nothing to do. You have to kill several fellow countrymen. Others have already killed you together. Only the bottomless abyss can be regarded as a trivial hobby. So Golan Er sighed helplessly, "I can''t answer your words..." Shrugging his shoulders, Olga said indifferently, "well, I didn''t say anything Then why don''t you find a better place and stay in the ruins? " "After you threw us out of the battlefield, we wandered aimlessly because we didn''t know the way. It was a pure coincidence to come to this city. At the beginning, it was not a ruin, but a very beautiful garden. The public security in other parts of the city was also very good, so Alison and I lived here. Either enjoy all kinds of plants or go shopping every day. Then there was the worldwide announcement. In a relatively peaceful city, due to the differences of internal opinions, it has become extremely chaotic in just a few days. All kinds of messy factions have clashed with each other, and the open and secret fighting has become more and more intense. Then the garden was burned down... " After eating the last bite of cake in his hand, Olga blinked and asked, "well, it sounds like you''re not very comfortable. Do you need me to take revenge for you?" As long as she nodded, Olga would dispose of the guys who burned the garden. In the face of his proposal, Goran Er shook his head while taking a small bite and slowly eating cakes. "No, it''s just a temporary residence, and compared with others, we are outsiders. This was the main reason why Alison and I had the opportunity to stop their behavior, but we still didn''t intervene. Others want to destroy their own territory, we have no right to intervene. " Olga directly objected: "this is very wrong!" "Why?" "You''re too comfortable. In my opinion, no matter who those things originally belong to, as long as I like them, they should be mine. How can they deal with them at will! " Compared with the peaceful spirit, Olga, as a demon, was much more domineering in his thoughts and actions. "Let it be?" Although this idiom is a little strange, Golan can still understand its meaning. After thinking about it, she nodded with some approval and said, "maybe that''s true..." It is also an immortal species. The habits of the elves are undoubtedly much more Buddhist than the abyss devil of the first grumpy brother. This not only makes them live and work in peace and contentment, but also makes them lose their endless ambition. Ambition, in a sense, is one of the main sources of self-improvement. Any creature, once it has no ambition. No matter how good their own conditions are, they will eventually be replaced by others who make continuous progress. "Hum ~ ~" At this time, a burst of rapid horn sound suddenly came from the city wall, echoing in the whole city. Countless residents wandering around the city immediately changed their faces and fled back to their homes. Some vendors don''t even pick up their own goods and run faster than anyone else. People can''t help thinking of a zero yuan rush! A large number of soldiers also kept marching out of various barracks and ran to the wall to be ready. One by one, their faces are serious or nervous, like great enemies. Looking at this picture, Olga and his three outsiders did not understand the meaning of the bugle. But judging from the frequency of the horn and the tense performance of the residents in the city, we can still guess the actual situation. Gollan directly gave Olga a meaningful look: "didn''t you call it?" It''s such a coincidence. She wondered if Olga had found someone to avenge her. Olga quickly shook his head and denied: "No. I don''t care about those guys at all. I just let them play freely. So I don''t know what they want to do. However, I guess they just want to come in for a buffet. It''s not a big deal. " Goran Er shook his head silently: "just want to eat a buffet? Are you sure they don''t want to eat people?" Olga asked, "isn''t that the same meaning?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Upon hearing this, gollan couldn''t refute it immediately. For the abyss demons, eating other creatures is as natural as eating. After they successfully break through the city and break in, I''m afraid their behavior is no different from eating a buffet. Olga sat on the ground, his face indifferent, his legs cocked and said, "the contract that our five superior demons concluded with them was to give them a month of free time after defeating the gods. Now there are four or five days before the deadline, so their actions are becoming more and more radical. It is normal to attack large cities. " "Haven''t you five divided this plane into your own hunting ground? How can you tolerate their behavior?" Alison, who has been recalling the past, said in a voice of disbelief. Olga denied this. "Hunting ground? For the others, maybe so. To me, it''s just a commodity. Ten percent ownership is more or less. I''m not interested in waiting for dividends. I might as well sell it as soon as possible. " "Just goods?" Feeling that Olga really didn''t pay much attention to this plane, Alison lowered her head. I don''t know what I think. Their own people are still looking for a safe place in the dangerous bottomless abyss. However, Olga has done his best to regard the plane ownership as a dispensable item and buy and sell it at will. It has to be said that the gap between the two is really very different. Chapter 230 "What happened to her?" Olga looked at the change of Alison''s face and asked Goran a little inexplicably. "I don''t know," glanler replied Unlike Alison, who likes to be a bit of a bull''s horn, Goran will undoubtedly live a lot more casually. This also has a considerable relationship with the education both sides have received since childhood. Although Goran Er also belongs to the noble class among the elves, he receives elite education. But the responsibility is much lighter than Alison, who is equivalent to the royal family. Countries, races, families, beliefs, the two sides have completely different things to consider and carry. The expectations of the people weighed on Alison like countless burdens. But over the years. Or let Goran Er understand some of Alison''s troubles, so he stood up and gently hugged each other. Comforted: "don''t think so much first, have a good rest for a few days..." At this time, countless flames lit up in the sky. Meteorites with a diameter of more than ten meters and burning flames fall rapidly with slender flame tails from high altitude. The goal is their city. Olga recognized the fire magic [meteor fire shower] at random. This thing is a kind of weather in [lava wasteland], which can be encountered every three or five times. It''s not too dangerous without manipulation. Whether you can hit someone or not basically depends on the lucky value. Of course, the current [meteor fire shower] must be manipulated by someone. Whether you can hit people depends on your own technical content. As the meteorites approached the city, a blue barrier appeared. "Boom, boom..." Among the countless impact sounds, those meteorites fell as fast as raindrops, and countless ripples sprang up on the barrier. It''s like a calm lake touching raindrops falling from the sky. It even seems to have an inexplicable sense of beauty. Although few people can calm down and enjoy this beautiful scenery. The vast majority of residents and even soldiers looked particularly frightened when they saw those flaming meteorites sliding off the barrier one after another. They do not know how powerful those meteorites are, nor how powerful the barrier over the city is. They only know that if those meteorites successfully fall on themselves, they have no choice but to die on the spot. The drizzle in Olga''s eyes, the life and death crisis in each other''s eyes. For this situation, Olga looked at it casually, and all the scenes inside and outside the city came into his eyes. Whether it is the abyss demon hidden outside, or the energy flow of the defense barrier in the city, and even the specific strength comparison between the two sides, he has some bottom. He smiled and said his judgment to Goran: "this city is going to disappear. Do you have anything important to clean up?" "Can''t you hold it here?" asked Golan There was no unexpected emotion in his tone. Her strength in this plane can also be regarded as the top of the pyramid. Except for the gods, basically no one is her opponent, so she knows more how powerless mortals in this plane will be in the face of the abyss demons. Olga did not hide anything, but directly told what he saw: "The comprehensive strength of three middle demons and dozens of lower demons is more than twice that of this city. And from the inside of this city, I smell the smell of the fallen. I''m afraid they also arranged an insider. Under domestic and foreign troubles, defeat is basically inevitable. " After hearing this, Goran Er couldn''t see any chance of victory in the city. He nodded a little lost: "I see. Let''s leave." Although she couldn''t bear it, she also knew that she couldn''t stop it, so turning around and leaving was the best choice. Olga naturally had no reason to object. With a slight stroke of his tail behind him, he opened a space door. "Let''s find a business place like a theater first ~ I haven''t been there for some time ~" Then he muttered as he tried to step over. A word came into his ears. "I want to stay and see the end of the city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He turned his head to Alison and tilted his head a little incomprehensibly: "aren''t you not interested in such things?" Alison bit her lip and said with an awkward look, "I''m really not interested, but I want to see the experience of the loser." "... I see. Some kind of determination?" After thinking for two seconds, his tail swung like a pull chain and closed the space door again. It looks very relaxed and freehand. As a race born to fight across planes, even if the main attribute of each demon is not time and space, he will more or less have some talents in that field, and Olga''s mastery of space is even more extraordinary with the support of multiple talents and abilities. Ordinary space manipulation behavior basically does not consume much power. It''s like walking. He sat back in his original position again and said to Alison with great interest, "I''m a little curious about what you think now. Let''s stay and see." And gollan, after looking at Alison, seemed to notice something. However, I didn''t say much. Leaning against Olga, he sat down again. ----- "Hoo!" In the roar of the wind. Tens of meters of orange flame followed the appearance of [meteor fire shower], just like the tide in the sea, rushed from afar while taking advantage of the wind. Finally, it hit the defense barrier as hard as the waves beating the rocks on the beach. Although the flame was blocked. However, the hot air waves came in through the defense barrier. Just being blown across his face, people had an extremely obvious tingling feeling. This shocked the soldiers stationed above the wall! As mortals, they have never experienced this situation even in their dreams. Relying on the hard training in the past, we can still hold our weapons and stick to our posts. Seeing this picture, the sergeant quickly shouted: "Hold on! don''t be afraid The strength of the barrier cannot be broken by conventional attacks. We have summoned the nearby city, just hold on... " He wanted to boost morale and keep the soldiers in the belief that they would continue to fight. But before he finished, in his shocked eyes, the defensive barrier that was resisting the fire quickly faded like faded ink. "What''s going on? Isn''t there still a lot of energy reserves? " Before he could figure it out, the survival instinct of the creature drove him back instinctively. However, the speed of those flames was faster. At the moment when the border disappeared, they rushed down. When he and a group of soldiers were about to drown, and the rest spread to the interior of the city. Seeing this scene, countless residents living nearby shouted wildly and began to run towards the depths of the city. Along the way, many guys who don''t understand what happened instinctively run when they see this scene, even if they don''t know why they want to run. They are like sheep who meet wolves. They can''t do anything but run around. People who had a little fighting faith also began to doubt themselves under their influence. No more firm ideas. The defeat is like a mountain falling, which is almost the picture. One counseling, everyone began to counseling. Fear began to spread. The situation is irreparable. Chapter 231 The most central position of the city. The interior of a huge building with a shape similar to the obelisk. The topmost position. A well-dressed dwarf old man has fallen into a pool of blood. The beard, which used to be carefully taken care of, is now covered with his own blood. Although he hasn''t died yet, he has lost his ability to move because a considerable part of his organs have been destroyed. It depends on the extraordinary characteristics of the body and its own strength to maintain the vital characteristics. His face was full of reluctance and doubt, and he asked the man not far away: "Why? Aren''t you the mayor? Why betray us? " He thought that someone in the city would betray himself and others, but he never thought that the first rebel was the boss of his own side. This is true, a little unexpected. So when I was caught off guard, I was directly attacked and seriously injured. Otherwise, in their own home, the other party may not be able to beat themselves. In this way, his unwillingness and incomprehension can be imagined. For his doubts, the man stored the energy source he took out from the boundary control ceremony. After thinking for a while, I turned around. It was also an old man, and his body looked very thin. Although there is no ferocious feeling, it still avoids the smell of dying. He looked at the dwarf old man lying on the ground, looked very calm and replied: "Why Should be unwilling? I struggled for more than 300 years, spent countless mental and material resources, and did countless things I didn''t want to do before I sat in my current position. Then I didn''t sit for a few days, and it was almost gone. So I don''t want to lose it anyway. Whatever needs to be done for this. Maybe that''s the reason... " After listening to the other party''s answer, the dwarf old man''s eyes darkened a lot. After taking a slight breath, he sighed helplessly: "... Well, that''s why he took refuge in those abyss demons..." Although he knew that the other party had a strong desire for power, he never thought it would lead to this kind of thing. It can only be said that it underestimates the complexity of biological thinking. "Almost." The city Lord didn''t deny anything and nodded. Then he stretched out his hand at the dwarf old man on the ground: "the residents of this city are equivalent to the name I handed over, and you are also a part of it." With that, a dazzling electric light shot out of his hand and directly hit the dwarf old man''s head. Gave the other party a fatal blow. Instantly erase all the vitality in his body. "Bye." After all this, the city Lord quietly turned and left here. Only a charred body was left, and there was a spark from time to time. In other parts of the city, the chaos is becoming more and more intense. In a tense mood, all kinds of inexplicable things will be done by people, perhaps to escape for their lives, perhaps to take the opportunity to do something, or simply to die together. Anyway, many times, before those abyss demons who intend to hunt have time to kill, the residents in the city have been in a mess. Seeing all kinds of wonderful unfolding, Olga was speechless. However, he also knows that it is often due to the wonderful thinking of creatures that the abyss demons have an opportunity. It can be called the existence of parents who live on food and clothing. To get rich, you have to expect them to come at a critical moment. At this time, standing in the burned garden, looking at the burning scene in the distance from the terrain, Alison carefully observed what the city looked like after it was completely reduced to the hands of the abyss demons. She saw the persistent stumbling between the residents of the world, the struggle of the brave who were unwilling to die, and the scene of wanton killing by the demons of the abyss. She once saw the tragedy of the cities after being slaughtered in the spirit world, and also saw the tyranny of the abyss demons killing everywhere in the abyss, even her own people. But it was the first time I saw the massacre at the scene. This made her feel a burst of psychological and physical discomfort. But she has been watching carefully. Because she knew that if she hadn''t been lucky, Goran Er met Olga, and they were unexpectedly congenial and had an extraordinary relationship. Then the end of the Elvish country of elsera may not be much better or even worse than this city. The seven seas only encounter five [superior demons], and the spirit world is directly put together by [superior demons]. If the strength of the world is not high enough, the bearing capacity is also strong enough. I''m afraid the whole world has been torn down before the demon lord comes into play. At this serious moment. "Chi Chi..." A strange noise came into Alison''s ears, who was watching the scene carefully. Immediately made her serious face a little unsustainable. After a while. "Chi, Chi, Chi..." On Alison''s white forehead, some green veins puffed up unconsciously. She looked angrily at two people who were eating noodles: "can you keep your voice down?" Obviously, this scene is very serious, but these two guys completely destroy the atmosphere. For her words, Olga took a bowl and retorted, "is it illegal to eat noodles!" Then he touched several evil god flavor dried meat from his carry on space and threw it into the bowl. Glayer looked at the dried meat and asked curiously, "what''s that?" There was something in my eyes that I wanted to try. Olga shook his chopsticks: "you can''t eat the meat of evil gods. There is a chance that it will be polluted." "Well..." She buried her head a little disappointed. Continue to eat his noodles made of 3000 kinds of fruit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the two guys who didn''t intend to change at all, Alison had no choice but to look away again. Suddenly, a special wave around caught her attention. Seeing nothing around, a figure about two meters tall with four slender arms suddenly appeared. After the other party appeared, he looked at Olga holding a bowl of noodles and was slightly stunned. After the reaction, he bent down slightly: "my Lord, I didn''t expect you to be here. I hope our behavior doesn''t disturb your elegance." Took a sip of noodles and a sip of soup. Olga said to the other party without delay: "No. Just do what you want to do. I don''t care anyway. " He can feel that the abyss contract in the other party''s body comes from himself. So it should be the abyss demon summoned by him. Nominally, it''s his subordinate. When he got Olga''s answer, the other party was also slightly relieved. If the city is a target predetermined by an upper demon in advance, even if it is restrained by the abyss contract, he can only choose to retreat. After all, the other party can''t go out here, so it''s not necessary to go back to the abyss. "... then I won''t bother you." As the words fell, the other party''s figure disappeared in place again. Chapter 232 When the middle demon left. "He seems to be afraid of you," glanler said casually She was keenly aware that from beginning to end, when the other party faced Olga, she didn''t even dare to move her eyes. Even the two elves next to Olga did not look at them. "Isn''t this quite normal?" While eating noodles, Olga replied, "he is the devil I summoned. Moreover, I can crush him at will, for fear of anything wrong with me." There is no special emotion in the tone, just like evaluating an ordinary object. For him, the so-called middle devil and lower devil are not much different. They are just temporary tools and people. "I think you can cultivate some subordinates and accumulate capital for the future demon legion," Goran kindly suggested Olga shook his head and denied the other party''s idea. It was the idea of normal race and did not accord with the family situation of the abyss Devil: "No. It''s just a group of running dogs. At that time, it''s OK to force conscription. Those who are obedient will stay, and those who are not obedient will be killed as resources. " Facing his words of tiger and wolf, Goran and Alison were ashamed: "running dog... You are so direct... Don''t whitewash it at all..." Hearing this, Olga asked a little puzzling: "Why whitewash? On the premise that my strength is stronger than them. If you can be liked by me, it should be their honor to be my dog. If there is anything wrong, it is also because of their own thinking. " Looking at his serious look, Golan immediately understood that he really thought so, so he nodded helplessly: "well, it seems to make sense." The thought of the abyss devil is often so simple and direct. In just a few simple words, he has made clear his central thought. Freedom, democracy and harmony. He is free, he is democratic, he is harmonious. Others are free, democratic and harmonious. Perfect and flawless. He can give lectures in the bottomless abyss and become a great thinker. At the very least, the present Granger and Alison can only express their admiration for his ideological realm. -------- Inside the city. A city guard was carrying a lot of gold, silver and jewelry, just like headless flies running around at all checkpoints. After running through a piece of ruins. Looking at the closed door in front of him, he immediately knew that the road was impassable. The city gate is not just a simple gate, but a prop applied with special magic, which has been connected with the city wall. As long as it is turned off, there is basically no way to turn it on without receiving special instructions. Even by climbing the wall or digging the ground, I can''t get out. Because it is a special magic, something that ordinary people can''t see or touch. Conventional means are meaningless to it unless it has great extraordinary power. At the moment, the Chengwei, who had run two places and still couldn''t escape, looked desperate. "Shit! I can''t get out of here!" As a city guard, when the east wall fell. He was decisively aware that nothing could be done, so he broke away from the army. Then, following the patrol experience over the years, he went to various stores with valuables, looted a lot of property, prepared to run away with money and live in another place. There is no idea of sticking to it at all. Even for the emergence of this attack, I was a little happy that I could take the opportunity to make a profit. Originally, according to his assumption, he should be on the road to get rid of poverty and become rich, but the closed city gate directly broke his dream. He looked a little ugly and thought: ''shit. It is clear that the enemy''s main force is attacking the East, and there is nothing in this direction. Unexpectedly, the city gate is still blocked. Is it possible that there are spies blocking the whole city? " After thinking about this question for a second, he thought of another question. That''s where the city guard guarding the gate went? In the previous two places, although the city gate was blocked, the city guards responsible for guarding there were still racking their brains about how to open the city gate. There is nothing here, not only the city guard, but also the fugitives. Just when he instinctively felt that the situation was wrong and wanted to turn around and run. The floor tile at the foot suddenly turned into a hole. Through the hollow barrier, we can clearly see a special flesh and blood structure, as if it were an oral cavity. As the famous city guard fell down, it was accompanied by a return sound when an object fell into the liquid. "Number 126774! Delicious! The buffet is great!" A low demon language appeared in place. There''s a middle demon hidden here. Compared with actively searching for prey in the city, after cleaning up the creatures near the gate, he chose to wait for the rabbit and wait for the prey to take the bait. After all, it''s a labor-saving way, and the income is also very good. Very satisfactory to him. Just then, a figure appeared nearby. The opposite is the middle demon who met Olga not long ago. As soon as he appeared, he went straight to the theme and said, "don''t delay any more. Those [lower demons] have reaped enough benefits and are retreating according to the contract. Let''s finish the hunt quickly! Other local forces are probably about to realize that they are wrong. " After listening to this, the demon hiding underground muttered, "so fast?" He likes the feeling that food enters his mouth automatically when he lies still. "Boo ~" Just like pulling out a suction cup stuck to the glass, a figure with a length of more than 50 meters and a shape like a giant worm climbed out of the ground. He twisted his fat body and chattered, "I''m only eight percent full." Another figure said impatiently, "it''s none of my business! Get rid of the residue quickly. I don''t want to affect my future actions!" When the giant worm saw that the other party dared to antagonize himself, he immediately opened his big mouth and roared in a low voice: "cut! If you dare to roar at me again, you''ll kill you first..." With that, his huge body stood up like a Python and roared up to the sky. A stream of liquid darker than ink was sprayed directly into the sky by him. Then it fell slowly like rain. The area covered by this rain is just a third of the urban area. As long as within this range, both buildings and all kinds of creatures, in the face of the black water, are like the white snow in the hot sun and begin to melt rapidly. The other two-thirds of the region also showed a similar scene, but their expression is not black water, but something else. For a time, the residents who had not died, hiding all over the city, began to fight desperately. Although the results were in vain. Chapter 233 Stand in the safe area and watch the city in front of you destroyed bit by bit, together with its residents. Looking at the busy streets of the past, they slowly turned into ruins that could not see the prototype. The city master who betrayed his country, his city, his subordinates and his relatives and friends can''t tell what he thinks. His mood is inexplicably complicated. Maybe it''s a little regret and a little self blame. But no matter what he thinks at the moment, everything is irreparable. What he should have guarded has disappeared with the attack of the demons of the abyss. "Are you sad?" A malicious voice appeared in his ear. The source of the sound is the figure of an eagle headed man with a scorpion tail. The city Lord replied coldly, "so what?" "Jie Jie Jie ~" The other party shook his head with laughter: "I just think it''s funny. Didn''t you contact us on your own initiative? The culprit of all this is yourself. What are you still regretting? " Speaking of this, he looked at the gradual collapse of the city and continued happily: "the pain, choice and greed of you mortals. No matter how many times I have seen it, I feel very interesting. Far more interesting than the so-called drama. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the look of the city Lord who didn''t want to take care of himself, he didn''t care much. He said casually: "according to the contract, the three of us will give you two plans. First, we will introduce you to the organization that took the lead in invading the seven seas [cololoa chamber of Commerce] Second, we introduce you to the main participants in this invasion, and also call us to this position [superior devil]. " The reason why the city Lord sold the city to them. To put it simply, we can see that this plane is already the meat on others'' chopping board with the passing of the gods. As a last resort, I can only sell all my accumulation in the first half of my life in exchange for a way out for my future. At present, as the biggest beneficiary and the representative of the three [median demons], the eagle headed demon has given the city Lord two choices. Faced with these two choices, the mayor frowned and confirmed: "one is an organization, the other is a separate individual?" The eagle demon said with great interest, "yes. There is no essential difference in their status. Choose one of the two." Although the city Lord didn''t know the details of the two choices, he felt the undisguised malice from each other. The other party is expecting to choose the bad option. Or, in fact, neither of those two options is very good? He is a little uncertain about this. But according to the abyss contract, the opportunities they give themselves must be those who can get a higher position as long as they can get ahead. And there can be no intention of deliberately letting him die, which basically ensures his safety. Faced with these two options that do not even have a basic introduction. After thinking about it, he made a decision. "I''ll take the first one, [the corolla chamber of Commerce]." At least it''s the chamber of Commerce. Since we can organize the invasion of planes, there should be no problem with strength and organizational power. If you join it, you may not have no chance to see other planes. As for the upper demons, when he learned what the middle demons were, he no longer expected anything. I guess it''s also a group of madmen. After hearing the answer from the city Lord, the eagle headed devil was directly disappointed. "Is that so? I wanted to see how you can get along with the superior devil." Looking at the disappointment on each other''s face, the city Lord immediately felt that he had chosen a correct answer. In fact, it is true that it has successfully avoided the possibility of his sudden death. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In half an hour. Standing up and looking at the scene that had been completely destroyed around, Olga asked Alison, "haven''t you finished yet?" The city at the moment, let alone the living, has few floor tiles left. The whole area directly becomes a pool similar to swamp silt. Various substances dissolved into slurry by force are gathered together, and from time to time, they also emit bursts of peculiar smell, which makes people feel a little disgusting. At the same time, other local forces that received the news finally came late, and the figure of the rescue team gradually emerged from the distant skyline. Alison, who didn''t want to deal with them, withdrew her eyes and nodded to Olga: "after reading, let''s go." He then opened the space door, and the three walked in without delay. In the face of their departure, the faces of those who approached quickly were very ugly. At the moment when the space door is opened, they try to use force to interfere and try to close it forcibly. After all, in front of so many people, if you want to go, don''t you want to lose face? But those actions, without exception, all failed. It has proved that they really have no face. In their perception, the strength of each other is like the hardest rock, which can not be shaken by themselves and others. Seeing that the space door was closed, a middle-aged woman in armor asked, "who was that just now? The devil?" An old man dressed in a mage''s robe beside her replied: "I don''t know. Two of the women should be elves. The other guy who opens the space door with his tail may be a devil..." One thing he didn''t say was that fortunately the other party left, otherwise everyone present might die. Just when he felt the strength of the space door opened by the other party, his heart was half cold, and he felt like he had delivered it to the door. Fortunately, however, the other party was too lazy to look at himself and others. Directly ignored their behavior. Like an elephant hit by a mosquito, I don''t even feel it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª It took some time to search every corner nearby. After confirming that there was no living around, a rescuer asked others, "what''s next?" After some discussion. Facing the pile of thick slurry that was emitting a stench, they decided to bury it with the power of magic. Not long. A huge mound appeared there, and the Druids planted all kinds of magical plants with purification effect on it. Otherwise, the highly toxic and corrosive thick slurry below will lead to the complete necrosis of the surrounding land, and no crops can be planted any more. So far, a prosperous city has completely disappeared. And things like this have happened every day recently. Near the time limit, the abyss demons are not satisfied with the existing harvest and are crazy hunting all creatures that can start. The dead in this city can only be regarded as part of the whole disaster. Except for the residents living in the surrounding areas, perhaps no one will remember their experiences in a few years. Finally, it has become an event in history. Chapter 234 Seven days later. A large island in the most central area. This is the junction point of the whole bit plane, with the largest transmission array and ships of the whole bit plane. In the past history, it has been the common stronghold of the three churches. The three churches represent the mortal forces of the three God systems. When you look up and don''t look down, the three different factions naturally have friction. It''s just that in order to reduce the impact, most of them just don''t agree with each other. However, on the basis of contradictions. When there are many people, some problems often arise. All kinds of intrigues are constantly staged in dark corners. The drama of religion, power and interests, like the classic drama in the stage drama, will be staged again in three days, After all, everyone has their own interests to strive for, where there is so much peace. But at this moment, there has never been a great unity here. The years of factional disputes have come to an end. After all, the leaders all rushed to the street. Only a few excellent people who know how to break a good bird into a wood survive. In this way, naturally, no one is making trouble. And everyone is calm and will be a family from now on. The price of this achievement. Only three quarters of the population on the island. It has to be said that this is a big step towards peace. At this moment, Olga and their five upper demons are sitting in the Central Council hall built by the three churches. Waiting for the president of the koloroya chamber of Commerce to discuss important matters with them. The surrounding white jade like walls were originally filled with various praises, blessings and prayers for the gods, and were painted with exquisite paintings in line with the customs of various races and regions for decoration. But now only pieces of dried mottled blood are left, distorted and irregular all over it. That''s the filth caused by not cleaning up in time after the blood was sprinkled on it. However, this is only a small problem. The demons here like this style! Those bloody things, in their eyes, are far more pleasing than the so-called works of art. After all, hobbies are so simple. Smelling the bloody smell every day is full of energy! After waiting a few minutes. A loud noise began to reverberate in the Council hall. Watching the fat devil take out several mummies from the roof and chew them in his mouth, another superior devil said a little unhappy: "those things are my decorations hanging on them. How can you eat them?" As a stylish, very elegant and aesthetically gifted, abyss devil. One of his favorite things to do is to play with the guys he killed. Put them in their favorite shape. This made him feel a little like studying art. And as the superior demon responsible for dealing with the island. His works naturally exist here. The council chamber is one of them. The selected materials are all superior materials carefully selected by him. For example, the Pope of the three major churches. At this time, sitting in his seat and seeing his No. n art with his own eyes, he was eaten as a snack by his teammates. He was a little upset immediately. The fat devil was also amazed at his words: "What? Decorations? Isn''t this spicy dried meat? " While answering the question, he ate a few more mouthfuls. In this way, he affirmed his view: "spicy! It must be air dried meat!" The other party immediately became furious: "I am an artist! How dare you woodlouse say that my work is dried meat?" "I said he was!" "If I say no, he is not!" "You..." Looking at the dispute between the two sand sculptures, Olga was a little uncomfortable and persuaded: "It''s all teammates. What''s the noise! Fight! Kill! Get the atmosphere up! " The other two upper demons, who were not interested in this, immediately came to the spirit and agreed: "Wonderful~ I like this! Kill one! Kill one! The one who survived is telling the truth! " "Just do it, I''m today..." The others in the Council hall, looking at the mummies hanging overhead and the five crazy guys, were also a little speechless. I dare not say anything. Fear of being implicated in the innocent. Just as the debate was about to change from language to physical behavior, a dark hole slowly emerged in the Council hall. A slender figure came out slowly. From the appearance, it was a human middle-aged man in his forties. He was dressed in a decent dress, his face was neither handsome nor ugly, and his face was wearing a polite smile. After the other party appeared, he first advised the two upper demons who were about to compete: "please go to a more spacious place. After all, I will use this place in the future. By the way, if any of you can kill each other, I''m willing to buy each other''s bodies on the spot according to the market price, so don''t worry about losing money by fighting for no reason! " The language is clear and accurate. When you are deeply aware, you will be an old lobbyist. Fully expressed the intention of inviting two to die. Looking at this situation, Golan and Alison, sitting next to Olga, can only look at each other silently, For the cultural customs of the bottomless abyss, it is still a little uncomfortable. ----- Two hours later. After a wonderful fight, no one could do anything about each other''s two upper demons and sat down again. The president of the koloroya chamber of Commerce, looking at this situation, could only shake his head in disappointment. He had expected to pay 10% less for the plane ownership and recover a fresh upper demon body. Now, the two of them are awesome enough. Not even a small goal of death. Moreover, the gods of the world are also useless waste. Obviously, according to the repeated estimation of their chamber of Commerce and their strength, these five upper demons should be killed or injured in the war. It is also for this reason that they will clamp down on the number of upper demons and do not let the members of the chamber of Commerce provide any additional assistance. The most important reason is to reduce the expenditure reasonably. However, he did not expect that none of the five upper demons had died. Directly crushed the gods of this plane. This is undoubtedly an unexpected huge expense! Immediately let the president of the koloroya chamber of Commerce feel that he had lost his blood. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at it. Even among the five superior demons, they all belong to the extremely independent Olga. According to the information he got, it was precisely because this guy''s strength far exceeded the expected estimate that the mission would be extremely smooth. Basically half of the gods died at his hands. This is a strong man whose strength is very close to the level of [great devil]. If all goes well. I''m afraid I''ll be a big man in a few years. To be here, the president of the koloroya chamber of Commerce couldn''t help feeling jealous. As a mortal race, if he wants to succeed in advanced, it is much more difficult than the top extraordinary race such as the abyss devil. Compared with his alone exploration of the rugged way forward, the abyss demons have a complete advanced route. And the method is particularly simple, as long as you kill it all the way. It''s so blessed! If they are born to die, they are happier to kill their own people than the enemy, and the death rate is high, these additional factors are excluded, then this race is basically invincible. Chapter 235 After sorting out your ideas. The president of the koloroya chamber of Commerce first coughed twice and moistened his throat. Just slowly Preach: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the first time for me to meet you. I''m Korol, the current president of the koloroa chamber of Commerce. cut a long story short. First of all, our invasion plan has perfectly realized most of the steps, and only some finishing work needs to be handled. Among those things, there is only one thing you need to intervene. That is to clean up those forces that are still unwilling to surrender. During this month, the forces willing to surrender have submitted documents and signed contracts with us. The rest are diehard elements who intend to fight hard and ready to change their camp at any time. Now that all the abyss demons summoned by the [demon call] ceremony have left, please clean them up yourself. As for how to clean up, it depends on your interest. It doesn''t matter to treat them as dessert after the gods anyway. After this problem is solved, the event should be over. I will assign you the task reward according to the contract. " With his words, scrolls floated into the hands of the upper demons. It clearly marked the islands, countries, forces and even general weaknesses. It''s all information collected by the koloroya chamber of Commerce from various capitulationists. Incidentally, those weaknesses were all offered by the capitulationists. To put it bluntly, their surrender was only forced by the situation and could not be called sincere. So at the very beginning, even the koloroya chamber of commerce did not expect that they would be so considerate. However, after a bit of transposition, they understand each other''s mentality. "I knelt, but you didn''t kneel?" "Doesn''t that make me look spineless?" This fully shows that traitors are often more ruthless than the enemy. Picked up the scroll and opened it, Olga saw a dense address and five special marks. In his perception, the five marks represent the marks of the five superior demons. If the target is selected on the scroll, as long as you move your mark to that address, other upper demons will know that there is a candidate in that place. It can be said that this thing is equivalent to a navigator, and it is the kind of real-time display. Be able to update those goals that have not been solved at any time. Looking at the five of them carefully watching the scroll, Korol smiled and said, "next, do you have any questions? If so, you can ask." After waiting for more than ten seconds, no one wanted to ask anything. So he said, "no problem? In that case, let''s start! I hope we can meet again soon. " With that, a black hole appeared behind him and swallowed him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Walking on the streets of the island, ignoring the people on both sides of the road who avoided themselves like snakes and scorpions, Olga bumped the scroll in his hand and asked Golan and Alison: "Do you want to deal with those diehard elements with me?" The words seemed very calm. There was no superfluous emotion at all. It was as casual as going out to buy vegetables. And it was clear that his trip was just to kill people. For his problem, they shook their heads at the same time: "forget it, don''t want to go." In this regard, Olga is not reluctant: "All right. Then you''ll just stay here and spend some time. Just pay attention to those who pretend to surrender. " He can clearly feel that the remaining population of the island, although they are very afraid of them, also have a deep hatred in those fears. Obviously, in terms of spiritual probation, the upper demon responsible for dealing with the island did not get things done. It may be laziness or other reasons. Anyway, if the residents of the island follow this momentum, they will sooner or later have acts such as uprising. Olga is not too surprised. The residents here were devout believers of the three major churches a few days ago. There are diehard elements lurking in it. Naturally, there is nothing wrong. That''s why Olga reminded Alison and them. Hearing the speech, Goran Er glanced at the crowd around him. Relying on the observation of the elf family, he roughly understood what Olga said, so he nodded and said, "I know, you should pay attention to it yourself." "Yes." After answering, his figure disappeared instantly, and then appeared in the air in his real form. Since devouring the gods and their heritage, Olga has reached a height of more than 50 meters and looks like a towering giant God. Even with the interference of clouds and fog, many ordinary people feel uncomfortable when they see his general appearance. Looking at the list on the scroll, he casually picked one: "just be the first victim..." Then, in the super high speed, the body crossed countless distances and began to rush towards the position recorded on the scroll. Even if he didn''t fly at full speed, he was still as fast as lightning. Before long, he crossed the vast ocean for mortals and reached his destination. It is a mountain standing in the ocean. It is more than 2000 meters above the water. There is a continuous building complex built above, combined with the diffuse sea fog, which has a feeling of a city in the clouds. "Keretu School of magic, this is it..." In the face of his sudden approach to the behemoth, after a short period of consternation, the defense personnel of the college soon realized that it was wrong. The alarm went off in a hurry! Within a few seconds, they were ready to resist the devil in advance, so they gathered near the gate of the college. Olga did not respond to these situations and let them be ready. The chief old man took the opportunity to shout, "devil, get out of here! Our college doesn''t want to provoke anyone or take refuge in anyone!" Before he finished, Olga''s body disappeared and began to climb up. It looks like it''s leaving. However, when he reached an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, his direction turned. Immediately change from climbing to diving! At the sight of such a situation, the old man''s face, which was somewhat confused, immediately changed dramatically. Dare not hesitate, immediately began to fully stimulate the defense barrier outside the college. However, all this has no effect. At extreme speed, olgana weighs tens of thousands of tons, just like the main gun fired by a space warship. It ran through the defensive barrier in an instant, and then hit the top of the mountain. In that case, it is like throwing heavy iron into the foam, and with the intense shock wave, the entire mountain peak has been penetrated through from top to bottom. For a time, countless dust, accompanied by flying debris everywhere. After everything has dispersed, let alone colleges here. Even the mountains are nowhere to be found. There is only a huge hole there. "It''s ridiculous to be so weak and want to remain neutral..." With that, Olga, unharmed, flapped his wings and left here. Chapter 236 Cleaning up those disobedient forces is for the five upper demons of Olga. There is no difficulty. Just like adults stepping on ants, except that the distribution of each other is a little scattered and it''s a little troublesome to travel. Basically, there is no battle. After all, it''s there. It was easy to run over between hands and feet. In Olga''s view, it was not even a task. At best, it was just a jog. For him, the moving speed is hundreds of times the speed of sound, and the body surface temperature is basically six digits. As long as you fly over those places, the so-called buildings and their residents will be destroyed by the airflow and high temperature he drives. Even, he had to slow down in order not to let the rest of the world suffer unnecessary damage. Otherwise, if he flies around the world at full speed, he will destroy most of the surface civilization. In this world, according to their own qualities, the middle devil is probably equal to the combat effectiveness from the national level to the continental level. The weak is equivalent to the top professional, and the strong is close to the gods who pull their crotch. In general, without external intervention, as long as the number of median demons is small, the mortal race in the world can solve the problem at a certain cost. The superior demons have made leapfrog progress and belong to the medium divine power at the beginning. As the screened elite, Olga, the weakest of the five superior demons, can also fight against the powerful divine power of this plane, and still under the condition that the other party has the blessing of plane consciousness. Such strength is an irresistible natural disaster for the mortal races in the world. In the absence of the strong at the same level to block, as long as any one successfully enters the field, there is a considerable probability of completing the feat of killing the world alone. In other words, in addition to Olga, the other four upper demons have destroyed more than one world in their tens of thousands of years of life. Although it is basically a relatively weak lower world For them, the easiest way to destroy the world in a world without a strong one is to dig all the way to the center of the earth, and then use magic to destroy it directly there. After all, no matter how strong his house is, dig his foundation. However, it is convenient to do things like that. After all, it also has great shortcomings. Because most of the dead died of the natural disaster caused by the anomaly of the earth''s center, their souls can''t get into the hands of the devil! And there is no soul. What''s the point of not destroying the world? So that kind of business, in addition to being able to write down a merit in the abyss consciousness, most of the time belongs to picking up sesame and losing watermelon. It''s better to kill it slowly. ------ Two hours later. Another low altitude flight. After flying around the target island. Olga''s own high temperature and the air flow raised during flight turned it into a large piece of glass. As for the above residents, naturally there are no bones. There is no option to surrender or resist. Most people don''t even know how they died. In front of Olga, even hiding tens of meters underground is not helpful. Under that intense hot temperature, unless it goes deep into a place hundreds of meters below the ground, even if the surface land is not burned into glass, it will only play a role similar to a steamer, steaming the guys hiding in it alive. "Another problem has been solved..." After absorbing the souls of the dead, Olga calmly suspended in the air, opened the scroll and began to look for the next target. And there are only a small half of the originally dense targets on the scroll. In Olga''s view, the meaning of this thing is no different from that of the menu. It records the approximate number and specific location of the members of each faction. It seems to have the same meaning as the graphic introduction of dishes. Undoubtedly, it is very convenient for all upper demons to start. It even made him feel like picking vegetables. As for whether the other party had hidden any behind hands, Olga didn''t care. Anyway, they were weak people who could be erased easily. Just as he was wondering which lucky man he would continue to poison. His eyes on his forehead coagulated slightly, and a translucent light mask appeared in front of him. With perfect timing, he blocked a dagger that appeared in front of him in an instant. Compared with olgana''s body tens of meters high, this dagger is only tens of centimeters long and looks not as big as his fingernails. The energy contained in it is not weak, but it is not strong. However, in the face of Olga, no matter his size or strength, he had the meaning of taking an embroidery needle and running to stab an elephant. He said calmly to the existence holding the dagger: "you have great courage ~" The strength of the other party may not even be able to beat the middle devil, but he dares to come and assassinate a superior devil. Good courage. Understand the profound meaning of death. It''s kind of a temporary delivery. While thinking about these things, his slender tail tip ran through each other''s abdomen and hung each other in front of him. Calmly looking straight at each other''s hateful eyes. This is a mature woman with elegant appearance and temperament. He is wearing exquisite light armor that costs a lot at a glance. Through the outline of the armor, it is easy to judge that the other party''s figure is perfect. From the appearance alone, she is not much worse than Alison and Golan, and even has a special flavor. The only small defect is that the original ruddy face turned pale after the abdomen was penetrated. This kind of injury, originally for her, was still in the range of tolerance. However, under the influence of Olga''s power, the extremely strong pain only paralyzed her in an instant. It''s like the nerves are shaking all over the body. This feeling has exceeded the tolerance of ordinary people. If she hadn''t clenched her lips, she might have been crying out in pain. At this time, Olga has restrained the heat energy on his body surface to avoid cremating the other party on the spot. Then a little interested inquired, "I see a lot of confusion from your eyes in addition to anger. Do you have a lot of questions to ask me? For the sake of your good looks and automatic delivery, I can answer you a question. " The other party who thought he would die soon. After listening to this sentence, I was immediately stunned. Then his face twitched slightly in severe pain. After thinking for a few seconds, she endured the pain deep into the soul and asked reluctantly, "why do you use such a cruel way to invade our plane? You can use a better way to rule." Olga, who thought the other party had something to say, shook his head a little disappointed: "... How is this boring problem. Of course, it''s because it''s more convenient! Anyway, if you invade in other ways, some people will be dissatisfied, resulting in various problems. It''s better to clean up all the disobedient guys directly, so that most of the problems will be solved in advance before they happen. " "You..." Although this answer is true, it obviously can not satisfy the other party. So she opened her mouth and wanted to ask more. But Olga didn''t give her that chance and immediately took her flesh and soul. Only her reluctance was left. It''s agreed to answer a question. Since you''ve asked all the questions, don''t talk any more. Then her memory was read by Olga. In an instant, he made it clear why the other party would take the initiative to find his own reason. ''Oh~ It turned out that the remaining species of the three churches had set up a special organization. It seems that they are going to cause us trouble... " As the saying goes, a good time is better than a coincidence. Once this information was available, Olga, who had planned to pick the next victim, immediately decided on the target. With one wing, he flew straight towards the station of the organization. Chapter 237 Golden desert. Seven seas is one of the most dangerous areas. The reason why this is called here is only because the temperature is too high. It looks as dazzling as gold under the sun. Look at the yellow sand flying below. At the bottom of the desert, Olga felt a trace of isolation. With its concealment, it is possible for other upper demons to hide from it, but for Olga, who has [worldview eye - descent] and is immune to most visual interference, that feeling is like mixing glass in a mass of soil. As long as you pay a little attention, there is basically no imperceptibility. Olga leaned out with one hand, and all the energy around him was pulled by him, just like the water flow affected by the vortex, slowly gathered together. A translucent energy hand several kilometers long appears in mid air. With the action of Olga, it directly ignored the obstruction of massive yellow sand and went deep into the bottom of the desert. With a slight force, the five fingers clasped the defense barrier of the building hidden under the ground. Then, like pulling carrots, under the pressure of countless tons of yellow sand, pull out the building that is about to be bigger than some small countries. Countless sand tides rushed out like surging springs during this period. There, an invisible pit is formed. It was not until a long time that it was covered again by the yellow sand around. At this time, the remnant of the three churches who had just noticed the invasion of foreign enemies and had not had time to think about whether they wanted to retreat or fight back. They never imagined that the enemy''s means would be so direct. Not long ago, they were still under the ground like mice. At the moment, the sun is emitting light and heat in the sky, which can not make them feel warm, but feel the bone cold. Compared with the stronghold, olgana is far from big. In their eyes, it is like a dark cloud blocking the sky and the sun, so that they can''t see any hope. Just a moment. One third of the priests who witnessed Olga''s real body fell into endless pain on the spot because of their insufficient strength. 90% of the remaining two-thirds were disturbed to varying degrees, and only a few succeeded in exemption from this influence. An old man dressed most solemnly shouted quickly: "The appearance of the other party has power effect. Members with professional strength less than level 7, don''t look up!" And other strong people who responded faster also woke up from the shock and awe and began to issue orders and prepare to fight. Not long. More than 100000 well-equipped priests were deployed. Qi Qi, holding his weapons, met Olga, who was floating in mid air. Until this time, after they were fished out from the ground, Olga, who had been motionless, slowly said: "I can smell that you are afraid of me. Since you are afraid, why do you oppose me? Just be a running dog? Anyway, the so-called gods you used to be loyal to are just a group of creatures whose strength is not as good as ours. " Although the content is not very good, what he said is the most intuitive truth. The leading old man roared angrily: "Presumptuous! Demon, how can you so defile our holy Lord! Even if you win now, one day our God will return from death and completely expel you from the world! " Hearing these words, the priests, who were still wavering, immediately lost most of their confusion and fear, showing an irrecoverable enthusiasm. Obviously, those so-called gods have been beautified to some extent by them. Even if they knew that all the gods had rushed to the street, these guys still had the idea that they would win in the end. Brain powder per capita. And I feel that the morale of my subordinates is rising gradually. The old man also has some bottom in his heart. There is a feeling that I can kill. So he ordered in an orderly way: "Each brigade, cooperate with each other! Start attacking!" In the hands of the priest of Shi law system, he immediately released countless attacks and attacked Olga. The priest of the warrior department, wearing blessed armor and carrying a carefully Forged Blade, began to sprint towards Olga in the sky. For a while. It''s a little bit like a swarm of ants biting an elephant. Although the hope is slim, as long as you are willing to fight, there may be some. At least in the view of the remnant party on one side of the three major churches, it means so. But in the face of their attacks, Olga was too lazy to move. Before the spell attack approached his body surface, it was automatically decomposed by the energy position shrouded in him. As for those sprinting hand to hand combat soldiers, most of them will die suddenly when they just walk out of the isolation barrier set up by the building in the face of the hundreds of thousands of degrees high temperature area around Olga. Moths on fire is not enough to describe that scene. It looks like jumping into a nuclear reactor. In an instant, the armor went up in smoke. I don''t even have the qualification to splash. Only a few elites can withstand that high temperature. The so-called elites, although they also belong to a strong type among mortals, have more than enough heart and less strength in the face of the rising temperature as they continue to approach Olga. I feel like I''m exploring the core of the sun. Finally, until all of them died, even a guy who could stand in front of Olga did not appear. The best result is to walk within 100 meters of him. It can be said that his own high temperature has wiped out all of them. Seeing that the ashes left by them were gradually burned away, Olga calmly asked other priests in the border, "that''s it?" "Is there anything else?" It''s just that ordinary people don''t know and are not afraid. He is true. He doesn''t want to understand. He can''t challenge himself with the courage of an extraordinary professional of this level. By the gods they believe in? The key is that half of those gods went into his stomach. It is better to count on them than on the plane consciousness. In the end, no one came forward to answer Olga''s question. Looking at the priest''s pale face and desperate eyes, he reluctantly shook his head: "boring tossing." Then be handy. Immeasurable light and heat burst out between his fingers, comparable to the energy of the Czar''s bomb explosion. In an instant, they penetrated the isolation barrier and penetrated into its interior. Make it look like the second sun! Even within hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, it is more dazzling than the sun in the sky. If Olga had not constrained their destruction, a mushroom cloud would have risen in the desert immediately. But that''s why. The energy that could have spread out, after being forcibly bound, within that range, the destructive force it caused began to rise in a straight line. The defense barrier was broken on the spot. All of them are destroyed in an instant. No matter how strong the building is, or how extraordinary the individual is to destroy the country, it has nothing to do with strong acid plastic foam products. It is directly decomposed into the purest energy. Then Olga calmly opened his mouth and sucked, and the big fireball several kilometers in diameter began to shrink automatically until it was swallowed by him. "Finish the work..." He was a little disappointed to think so. Chapter 238 the second day. It was also the place of the last meeting, the conference hall transformed by artists in the abyss. Several upper demons were present again. The list on the scroll has been cleared by them. Half of them were killed by Olga. He also sowed his own disease everywhere in this plane. After all, although the quality of free nutrition is not good, you still need to take it if you can, The main business: poisoning, can not forget, after all, can not forget the origin. At the moment, the flavor dried meat hanging on the roof was used by the fat devil to fill his stomach. The artist also beeped with each other again, looking like he was going to fight again. In this regard, the other three upper demons who found that they could not kill each other expressed lack of interest. The contradiction of not being able to kill people is nothing to look at at at all. If it weren''t for the abyss contract, they would like to do it themselves! "Hoo ~" With the sound of the surging air, a black hole appeared in the Council hall. Korol, the president of the koloroa chamber of Commerce, came out of it. It''s still the look of yesterday. There''s nothing special. "It seems that everyone''s action is very fast. I think they can''t wait for the reward. In that case, let''s go directly to the theme." He smiled and said, "10% of the plane ownership, or the soul of 60 billion intelligent life, or other equivalent things, are up to you to choose." Korol tapped his hand, and the handmaids handed them scrolls. "There is a list of various commodities, including 63784 high-value items, which you can choose at will. As you are all distinguished guests, our chamber of Commerce will sell to you at 80% of the market price. " At this point, his face could not help showing some pride. It is absolutely not easy to earn this family property in the bottomless abyss. All kinds of experiences can be called twists and turns everywhere. However, the presence of the abyss devil, where there is that Kung Fu, regardless of his ideas, directly opened the scroll and began to look at it. Try to find out what you need. The accumulation of a large cross plane chamber of commerce comes from all planes. It''s not surprising to find anything. Even Olga, who only wanted to change his soul, looked up curiously. Maybe he picked up some treasure and leaked it? ------ In half an hour. "There''s no advantage in picking up a hammer leak..." He put away the scroll with a little disappointment. It''s not that the above things are not very good. At least they are treasures taken out by a large chamber of Commerce. No matter how much garbage they go, they can attract the attention of most upper demons. All kinds of potions, high-level spells, equipment customization, slave trade, even spaceships, mechanical armor, weapon production lines, and even Xiuzhen flying sword, array Daquan, poison modulation manual and so on. But these things meant nothing to Olga. He can make the medicine himself. Magic, his memory and knowledge from plunder are more than enough. Equipment, he likes to hit people empty handed. Slaves, just catch them if you need them. As for spaceships and other things, they don''t necessarily fly as fast as him. The cultivator system, the Gu curse system... These other systems have no needs for the time being. After all, his energy is limited. I don''t know who has the Kung Fu to study those things. Combine the above. Or the soul is better for him. After all, it is hard currency, which can be used as both food and money. So he told Korol his choice directly. In this regard, Korol did not say much, but nodded calmly. Although there was no business and the things of the chamber of commerce were sold smoothly, the contract still had to be fulfilled. Abyss contract, that''s an absolute thing. No violation can be made. "Is that right? Then please wait a moment..." Then he went into the black hole. From it, he took out a box half a man tall and engraved with runes. After handing it to Olga, Korol said indifferently, "the transaction is completed. You can leave now or stay for another day or two to attend our celebration." After thinking about it, Olga replied, "then go after the celebration." He''s not in a hurry anyway. There is no essential difference between going back quickly and going back slowly. So he sat back with the box in his arms. In the envious eyes of other abyss demons, he poured all the high concentration soul crystals contained in the box into his mouth. Feeling the sweet taste in his mouth, he unconsciously narrowed his eyes: "well, this feeling is so satisfied ~" This feeling is just like that of ordinary people who eat meat and drink wine. Compared with the envy of the other four abyss demons, Korol was very surprised: "won''t this last?" Eating souls is not a big deal for demons. But if you eat too much at one time, the knowledge of those souls will not be able to sort out. At that time. Either we can only choose to abandon those memories and retain the most basic energy, or there is a certain probability that they will be affected by personality and reason. These two options are undoubtedly not a good choice for most existence. Under such circumstances, Koror did not understand the fact that Olga directly ate all the souls. The memory of 60 billion souls went into his own brain. Just thinking about it, he was a little worried about whether Olga would be destroyed everywhere due to the influx of a large number of memories. However, Olga did not have any mental disorder except that he became a little slow. This made him both confused and curious. "Is it difficult that he has some special talent that can help him digest energy?" he thought a little puzzling. After thinking for a while, he didn''t tangle too much. After all, it''s none of his business. Being too nosy is easy to provoke others. As for the other upper demons. Finally, most of them chose commodities or soul crystallization, and only one chose to retain the plane ownership. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two days later. Just like the most prosperous Festival, envoys from countless countries gathered here. With the continuous fireworks in the sky. One honor guard after another, marching in line, beating drums and marching slowly. Even the most ordinary city guards wear the most appropriate standard clothes at this time. Countless residents were forced to smile and not to frown. In this way, their faces have both a sense of excitement and a sense of confusion. Obviously, their hearts are very complex. Compared with them, those kings and officials in high positions are even more so. As conquered, they don''t know what their future life will be like. Even if there is no special expression on their face, their hearts are full of confusion. Just like the rabbit held by others, I don''t know whether I want to go to the kitchen board or into the pet cage. On the stand, mysterious Olga held a glass of wine and looked at their performance and sighed calmly; "Their luck is OK. The koloroya chamber of Commerce obviously wants sustainable development. At least their life is guaranteed." Alison shook her head lightly. "Maybe, but compared with the past life, I don''t think they are happy." Olga said with a smile, "if you fail, you always have to pay the price, don''t you? The price they pay will continue to their children and grandchildren, and may continue to face destruction. The winner can get everything, and the loser will lose everything. This is the most basic rule. Just handing in a certain amount of souls and resources on a regular basis every year can be regarded as a favorable condition. " Chapter 239 Bottomless abyss, layer 6548257, [lava wasteland] Still so beautiful. Everyone also lives and works in peace and contentment. "It would be better if the energy level of the flame storm in the sky was lower and did not interfere with its own transmission." After successfully returning to his hometown, Olga killed a passer-by to celebrate, and then thought so happily. Beside him. After moving his steps to avoid those blood splashes on himself, Golan said a little disgusted: "can you not kill indiscriminately, and others didn''t annoy you." It was better when he was in a different world. When he reached the bottomless abyss, his style of watching and killing came back immediately. Olga put his hands carelessly and said, "it''s just a habitual action. It''s just a little entertainment. Anyway, in the bottomless abyss, my hobby can only be considered harmless." With that, he also pointed to several abyss demons who were eating charcoal roasted alien intelligent creatures next door, and several orcs who were playing with women in the street next door. Strictly speaking, the movement of Olga was much smaller than them. "... you are really inferior to others..." Golan felt his head helplessly. If there were not enough resources here and the poor public security of the city, there would be no foreign population at all. Just walking in the street, you can see all kinds of crime scenes. And it''s the type that sweeps around and is everywhere. I can''t count how many guys are doing evil. Listening to each other''s Tucao, Orca said with a little disapproval, "is it not normal for the abyss to make complaints about each other? I should be easier to get along with. " Such straightforward words blocked Golan''s words on the spot. The personality of the abyss devil is worse and worse. In this worse class, he is the relatively better one. At least a little rational. At this time, a garbage man came over, pointed to the body next to Olga and asked politely, "excuse me..." "No, drag it away." Before he finished, Olga directly said what the other party wanted to hear. "Thank you so much. May you still kill people in the future ~" The other party happily received the windfall on the roadside and gave a blessing. Although the soul has been eaten by Olga, the flesh and blood of this corpse is also a good thing. You can eat many meals in hot pot. So the garbage guy''s mentality is as happy as the aunt who lost dozens of kilograms of meat on the roadside. "Little things." Olga, a charitable man, said calmly that he did not need to thank him. The position of the other party is really a little low in his opinion. He is also a garbage man. Olga only likes recycling business and is not interested in these marginal things at all. Thinking of this, the pride of the senior garbage man made his face show complacency. Immediately let the low-level garbage guy in front of him feel inexplicable repression. "Damn it, what''s the feeling of such a successful person..." Each other''s heart is inexplicably complex for a time. Even the body in your hand doesn''t smell good! Looking at this scene, Goran Er could only shake his head and sigh to Alison, "he''s thinking about some strange things again... I always feel that his mind is a little confused..." "I feel the same way..." Alison nodded in agreement. Sometimes it''s normal, sometimes it''s completely abnormal. It''s a little psychotic. Although the abyss demon race itself is full of mental illness, it only depends on the severity of the disease "Do you think taking medicine can cure mental illness?" Granger asked in a low voice Facing this problem, Alison looked at Olga, who was complacent about his career as a garbage man, and shook her head with a straight face: "I''m afraid not. I think he has a congenital problem and can''t be cured." Olga, who was YY his future garbage guy development route, shook his tail a little unhappily when he heard what they discussed: "... Is it necessary to dislike me so much?" Without hesitation, they nodded directly and replied decisively: "Obviously, everything is good. If only the way of thinking were more normal." While talking, he also showed a pity look on his face. It''s like it''s a pity that Olga has such a good configuration, but his head is not very right. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He felt insulted, but he couldn''t find any refutation. Oh, I''m so angry Seeing that he was a little unhappy, Goran Er hurriedly comforted: "although it''s a little abnormal, it''s really good." "Your comfort is OK." He sighed helplessly. "After all, would you like to have a meal in the best restaurant?" When he heard the speech, he immediately thought of an experience. It''s a restaurant that challenges the Three Outlooks just because of its decorative style. Its shape is like a lump of bloody meat sauce. And it''s hairy meat sauce. The dishes inside are also very heavy taste. After just looking at them, Golan felt both physical and psychological discomfort. So she said quickly, "don''t take me to the hotel last time..." Olga replied casually, "it''s better to go to a family you''ve never been to before ~" ------ Soon. A space full of sea water. Countless fish are wandering around. But there is an invisible barrier around Olga and the three of them, which blocks all the sea water. Only the sparkling refraction light can enter it. Provide them with a good dining environment. In addition, a small singing team composed of mermaids, sirens and sea demons is singing distant tunes with their own voice nearby. People have an inexplicable sense of time, and their mentality is much calmer. After closing her eyes and listening for a while, Alison sighed, "the atmosphere here is really good..." Before she finished, she remembered the bill here. A small space, plus 12 special singing teams, coupled with carefully selected expensive dishes. That''s a price that makes her feel a little sad just looking at it. Only Olga, who doesn''t treat money as money, can be calm. "Atmosphere?" Olga calmly ate the Warcraft steak in front of him and nodded, "I think it''s OK ~" This little scene is just like that in his opinion. Through the memory of those gods, he saw each other''s extremely luxurious life more than once. The life supported by the whole plane, even the most simple type, is far from comparable to this thing at present. The resources of tens of billions of believers are concentrated. Even the wine pool and meat forest belong to saving. Precious and rare metals that can be used to make sophisticated props, inlaid with precious stones to be used as floor tiles. Make millennium old wine, gargle and feed pets. It''s just basic operation. Olga, who had seen those luxurious scenes, naturally would not be moved by this. Looking at his indifferent appearance, Alison suddenly said after a moment of silence, "although she has been taken care of by you and owes you a lot, can you promise me a request?" Casually, he bit a gap in the plate containing the dishes. He calmly thought, "well, this plate tastes good..." Then he looked at Alison unchanged. For the first time, I saw an embarrassed look on each other''s face, so I opened my mouth with great interest and said, "tell me about it ~" "I hope you can help my compatriots find a safe enough shelter." Chapter 240 Face Alison''s request. Olga was neither surprised nor moved. He calmly drank the soup brought by the maid. He asked casually, "I remember you wanted them to settle down in the bottomless abyss? Did you give up?" Alison didn''t avoid anything and directly replied: "For the vast majority of our compatriots, it is too dangerous. Toxic air, lethal energy radiation, and dangerous residents, even those with the strongest strength, may not be able to ensure their own safety. Therefore, all along, only the group with strong strength has been active outside, and more than half of the compatriots with insufficient strength are still sleeping in the [soul core]. After so many years, about one fifth of those compatriots who are active outside have died under the influence of various factors. As for the safe gathering place, there is still no trace. I can''t feel the end if I keep dragging on like this. So the original plan can only be abandoned. " In the end, her face was also a little unwilling. The bottomless abyss is extremely dangerous, But all kinds of resources are also the most abundant in the whole multiverse. It''s too poor. Take two more breaths of air, and the energy contained in it can be equal to the cultivation of middle and low planes for a few days. If you hadn''t been poisoned This is why countless people have to come in at all costs. To put it bluntly, the idea similar to the gold dream is driving them. Under such circumstances, if the elsera elf country can successfully establish its foothold here, the benefits to the whole ethnic group can be described in countless numbers. Even if a few more gods appear, it is not impossible. However, reality is often different from planning. The danger here far exceeds the expected estimate. Most members do not even have the qualification to move freely here, so they can only give it for nothing. Even the elites who can come out and move in this bottomless abyss are only average at best. The streets are full of. The same is true of the passers-by just killed by Olga. It can only be regarded as reluctantly out of the scope of mobile food. There are only three or five strong people who can really get a hand. After hearing Alison''s words, Olga just muttered casually: "well, it seems that he has been taught to be a man by reality..." There was no special idea. Because this situation is too common. Throughout the multiverse, there are few planes that come into contact with the bottomless abyss. Many people regard the bottomless abyss as a mining area, a colony and a transit zone for all levels. There are various views, so no matter what idea they make, it is not strange. Anyway, there are endless guys who want to get a share. However, 99.99% of them will rush into the street. Only a few top civilizations can benefit from the bottomless abyss and retreat. Alison felt Olga''s disapproval and said with a gray face, "I know I owe you a lot, but I beg you to help me this time. Afterwards, I am willing to be loyal to you forever." She knew she wasn''t worth that much, but it was the only price she could get. The so-called accumulation of the Elven kingdom of elsera has used most of it due to the withdrawal problem and consumption over the years. The rest is not attractive to Olga. Holding his chin with one hand and putting a piece of meat in front of him with the other hand, he looked at the sauce on the piece of meat and said, "human affection? Loyalty? That doesn''t matter at all, it''s just a little irrelevant extra factor. The main reason why I will help elsera elf country is just because I like Golan. Otherwise, I don''t bother to care about those things. " His words were very straightforward. Yes, I just like it. It can''t be called love. However, this is enough for Olga, who works by preference, to affect his judgment to a certain extent. After all, it''s just the existence that he likes. In order to make each other happy, he doesn''t mind wasting some time and doing something irrelevant. The reason why he would help elsera elf country escape and occasionally give some care in the future is just that. There are not many special reasons. After hearing Olga''s words, Alison immediately realized that he really didn''t care about those things, and his face was a little lost. Thought he refused his request. Olga put down his fork, held gollan''s white chin, and asked curiously, "why don''t you say something?" from a to z. In the face of Alison''s request, Goran Er didn''t say a word, let alone give any help. He just sat there quietly, just like a transparent person. And Olga can clearly feel that she is very concerned about the situation of elsera elf country. After all, it was the place where she lived since she was a child, and the members included all her relatives. Facing Olga''s eyes, Goran ER was silent for a while before slowly opening his mouth. "... I just think you''ve helped enough." With Olga''s personality and behavior style, he can help a group of guys who he doesn''t even bother to remember their names for so long that Goran doesn''t know what to ask for. Until now, the members of the Elven state of elsera are still alive, at least half of the credit is attributed to Olga. It is true that he can go against the nature of the devil in the abyss to this extent. "Hahaha ~" When she got her reply, Olga covered his face and laughed. The laughter even covered the voice of more than a dozen singers. He said happily, "that''s why I like you very much. You''re a good woman." Mingming is very concerned about his motherland, but after considering Olga''s situation, he still chooses to think for him. This kind of thing seems very simple. But in the case of sincerity, it is enough for Olga to make such a judgment. Enough to make him happy. He didn''t expect that people like himself would really think for him and think for him from his point of view. To tell the truth, he really didn''t think he would have such an experience. That feeling is really a little strange. After laughing, he turned his head and said to Alison, "I agreed to your request. As for the price, it doesn''t matter." With that, he gestured to the more than ten singers to continue. Who is good to him, who is good to him, who is bad to him, who is bad to him. This is the residual influence of being human in previous life. It''s also his code of conduct! Chapter 241 The number of residents in the Elvish country of elsera is not much, not much. Tens of millions still exist. Most of them are civilians who only have basic extraordinary abilities. It''s OK for them to bully ordinary people. They basically have to die suddenly when they encounter abyss demons. Even the bottom of the food chain, called the "young devil" of moving food, may not be able to fight. Therefore, it is almost impossible to find a safe place for them in the bottomless abyss. After all, for the guys at the bottom of the food chain, the safest place is limited. A strong person at the floor level can step on both people and ghosts. However, Olga did not need to specify the scope in the bottomless abyss. Looking at the whole multiverse, it is not too difficult to find a safe place. In other words, he can find a lot of places just by thinking about it. However, although there are some problems, other problems still need to be dealt with. After all, cross world migration is not just a matter of people in the past. Is it true that the plane consciousness is sand? Migrant population, live if you want? You think this is your home? Therefore, as long as you don''t want to be approached by various aborigines under the influence of the ruling plane consciousness, and then natural and man-made disasters occur in three days and two days, the necessary preparations still need to be made. After the meal, Olga took the two of them out of the restaurant. He recruited a vehicle at the roadside, which was pulled by the special dragon species with the weakest strength, the [lower demon]. The wings of those dragons are all specially modulated works, which have long been alienated into crawling limbs to increase the pulling speed. Coupled with their unique talent and ability, the vehicles they pull are fast and stable! In [calasia], a city that cannot fly or use space capability, it is one of the better means of transportation for long journeys. After all, the diameter of the city, in countless years of development, even needs to be calculated in light years. It really hurts to rely on only two legs. Looking at the three customers in front of him, he was not an abyss demon, but the coachman with the strength equivalent to the middle demon. He asked politely, "Sir, where do you want to go?" After all, impoliteness is no good. Many times, politeness and impoliteness are the difference between life and death. Although sometimes, no matter polite or impolite, you have to die Their practitioners in this industry are basically attached to the name of a strong person, with each other''s power mark on the car, representing their respective ownership. So it''s relatively safe. However. Even if there is a backer, but the backer doesn''t work, there are still many Coachmans who are killed by others. to make a long story short. In the bottomless abyss, no occupation is safe. Anything you do may die suddenly in the next moment. In this way, it must be right to be careful. Of course, they have nothing to do with the poor. Sometimes, if the strength of passengers is very weak, they will temporarily turn from the coachman to an unknown person who kills and robs. After all, the folk custom of the bottomless abyss is only so simple. It''s impossible to behave yourself. At most, he was kept in line. After sitting in his seat and casually moving his ass, Olga threw a piece of soul crystal to each other, and calmly ordered: "Go to the nearest [abyss level transmission array] hall." There is no need to ask about the price or how far it is. Just look at it anyway. Even as long as the strength is enough, it doesn''t matter to take a overlord car. Just speak with strength. Business in the bottomless abyss. Loss or gain, less than half depends on effort, and the rest depends on luck and strength. So it''s not unusual to give money after working for a long time. "You are so weak, I still want to work for you." "That means I miss you all the time." "It''s not natural for you to give me some money to honor me." If you think about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with this idea. But Olga naturally doesn''t do anything so tasteless. Most of the time, he belongs to a relatively generous type and won''t rely on any account. Honest and reliable, that''s him. Collect the soul crystal whose value far exceeds the due fare. Just like winning the lottery, the other party immediately nodded and bowed and said, "OK, OK, start now!" Then he started driving. From beginning to end, after distinguishing who is in charge of the three. He didn''t look at Glenn and Alison again. Even if their looks are in line with his aesthetics. For fear of being gouged out of your eyes or pinched out of your head. Look less, think less and talk less are the three elements to protect life. It''s good to be able to receive money. Don''t think of something that doesn''t exist. Especially after feeling the undisguised abyss demon smell on Olga. The abyss devil really kills people Life matters. ------ Two days later. Looking at the buildings getting closer and closer, Golan asked, "are we going to the other floors of the bottomless abyss?" Since it was not something to hide, Olga replied casually, "yes, go buy something." Although the lava wasteland also has the things he wants to buy, it is relatively troublesome to buy. It will waste some extra time. So he simply went straight to the other abyss. When the carriage stopped, all three of them got off the carriage directly. Olga did not choose to enter the building directly. Instead, he grabbed it with a calm face and picked up more than a dozen passing [median demons] in front of nearby guards. Just when Goran thought he wanted to kill some passers-by to relieve his boredom. I saw Olga, who clicked lightly in the air. Those unlucky people who haven''t figured out the situation, are looking panic and trying to struggle, have received a burst of detailed information. That''s the coordinates of a plane. And equipped with the general information of the plane. Finish all this. Olga threw them all away. They didn''t kill each other as they thought. Seeing this inexplicable situation, I just prepared to verbally warn Olga not to kill here and disturb the security environment. A look of doubt flashed on his face. Obviously, they didn''t understand what Olga did. However, as long as they don''t go too far, they usually don''t interfere. So after a warning in their eyes, they didn''t say any more. Continue to stand on your post there as if nothing had just happened. As for those middle demons who were thrown away, they didn''t dare to say more. They got up and began to run away. Each one is the expression of the rest of life. Chapter 242 They both looked at the demons who didn''t dare to turn back and ran crazy. A trace of doubt flashed across his face. Did not understand Olga''s intention. According to their understanding, as long as the stranger falls into Olga''s hands, there is basically no intact situation. Except death, there is only life better than death. Two options. Looking at Olga''s mood, he was chosen at random. Among them, death is definitely the best end. After seeing some of Olga''s methods once, they even looked at them, so they directly replied: "the three of us want to go to the 7358475 floor [eternal Obelisk]." "OK, just a moment, please. I''ll check the price." After getting the exact destination, the eagle Banshee rowed, and a light screen full of science and technology appeared in front of her. Then she began to enter information. Before long, she replied: "if there are three places, a total of 3500 blood gold needs to be paid." The money is definitely not small. At least the lives of most of the median demons are not worth so much money. Normally speaking, a median demon is at least the middle level of the bottomless abyss. But what devil is Olga? Start all by robbing, not taking money as money. So without hesitation, he nodded directly and said, "yes, lead the way." Anyway, I don''t feel bad about starting a business without capital. Just grab it after you use it. It''s safe! The eagle Banshee was full of autumn water in the face of his local tyrant''s full style. "You''re so generous. If you''re free, let''s find a place to chat another day ~" I didn''t care what they thought about Goran Er beside Olga. Because with years of survival experience, she has got the essence of bitch. You can see at a glance what Olga''s life style is! In addition, it obviously belongs to the status of the master among the three. So there is no need to worry about this kind of thing. I have to say, as an elite player in this industry, she really saw through the real situation at a glance. The comprehensive combat effectiveness index killed Goran and Alison in an instant. It''s a sling! As she expected, in the face of the words of the eagle banshee, although they were angry, they didn''t say anything in the end. Just an unhappy face. For her invitation, Olga looked calm, looked at the bird state of her lower body, and directly asked, "can you transform?" The other party covered his mouth and said with a smile, "of course, but I think you can try this form. Maybe you''ll like it better. Maybe ~ ~" ¡°£¿¡± After thinking about it, Olga touched his chin and nodded, "well, I don''t hate your posture anyway." In terms of the devil''s aesthetics, the eagle Banshee in front of him was really beautiful, so he didn''t worry about anything. I''m an Old Whore anyway. Whether in the heart or on the face, it is magnanimous. There are not many decent people like him. They had such a conversation. Hearing that the next Golan was gnashing his teeth, he wanted to take out a bow and arrow and shoot an arrow at the eagle Banshee. As for Olga, forget it. Don''t get me wrong, it''s not that she doesn''t want to. But not enough. After all, Goran still knows something about his defense. I''m afraid she can''t even shoot through the cornea ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Olga paid the money and walked into the transmission array. The eagle Banshee shook her hand and shouted, "don''t forget, come back to me ~" Then he gave Golan a provocative look. The next moment, the light flashed, and they disappeared in place. Chapter 243 The 7358475th floor of bottomless abyss - [eternal Obelisk]. The Lord who ruled it was not an abyss demon, but other ethnic origins. Therefore, the internal security is relatively good, and has a heavy business atmosphere. It basically acts as a large trading center, in which almost all kinds of resources in the world can be found. Although the lava wasteland belongs to the bottomless abyss with here, the place where both sides exist is not in the same dimension. Different from the structure of ordinary plane, the situation of bottomless abyss is more complex. The size of each abyss and even the operation rules are basically determined by their respective lords, so the painting style is often far apart, which is not much different from a single plane. Even if the position of each layer is divided into upper and lower layers, the upper part of layer 7358475 is layer 7358474. But that distance cannot be reached in an ordinary way. We can only shuttle long distances by means of space system, which cannot be crossed by conventional means, so it takes some work to communicate. -------- After a period of transmission. As soon as the surrounding scene changed, Olga and the three of them arrived at the place. At first glance, it was similar to the hall of the abyss layer transmission array in the lava wasteland. Countless creatures from all levels of the abyss, even from other planes, gather here for various purposes. All kinds of noisy sounds are endless. Even for language reasons, there is a sense of 3D surround stereo sound. Looking at the three Olga who came out slowly from the transmission array, a guy who should be a staff member immediately greeted them. It was estimated that it was the other side of the human race. Wearing standard clothes, he said politely without inferiority and utterance when he approached: "welcome, I''m the receptionist of the [eternal square spire]. Now please hand in the entry fee, one blood gold coin per person." The energy used by the transmission array is basically paid by the receiving party, so it belongs to one-way charge. But if you want to successfully enter the eternal square spire, you still need to pay an entry fee. After all, the fare is the fare, and the city entrance fee is the city entrance fee. It''s hard to talk about it. A blood gold coin is obviously just drizzle for those who can catch up with the transmission array. So Olga threw three pieces to each other. Received blood gold coins. The receptionist took out three crystals from himself and handed them to Olga. Friendly prompt: "there are various rules of [eternal square spire] recorded here. Please follow them as much as possible. If you really don''t want to abide by it, it''s easy to say anything as long as you can afford to pay a fine, except for a few taboos. So please do what you can, at least you can afford the fine. " In this regard, Olga just nodded calmly. Anyway, there are almost such rules in every abyss. He has no opinion. After all, you can''t beat the rules. There was not much information recorded in the crystal. Olga finished reading it in an instant after he got it. In addition to the basic layout of the internal area of the eternal obelisk, so that people will not get lost completely, there are only some matters that need to be paid attention to. So he handed the two crystals to the two beside him for them to check by themselves. When they had seen it, they pointed to the exit and said: "Let''s go." Led the way out of here. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After a long journey, he successfully walked out of the hall of the abyss layer transmission array. Looking at the things piled up at the door, he couldn''t help scratching his head: "... Is this a taxi?" Yes, as soon as he came out, he saw countless things like taxis parked on the roadside. And they are the type with a sense of science and technology. They even look like UFO. It was only at this moment that Olga found that their area was suspended in the air like an island. Under the influence of the no air barrier, only those ''Taxis'' can leave here. Looking at the surrounding boundaries and all kinds of things hidden in the hall of the [abyss layer transmission array], Olga understood something roughly. "It seems that those who are trying to pull their teeth out of a tiger''s mouth and want to die can''t even kill the Lord of the abyss..." But that kind of thing has nothing to do with his half a dime. So, after looking at it for a while, it randomly picked a relatively good ''rental house'' and boarded it. The controller of ''car rental'' asked respectfully, "Sir, welcome to take the Philharmonic maintenance number. Where do you want to go?" Since the previous crystallization recorded the general information of the eternal obelisk, Olga knew what he needed and where he could buy it. He said casually, "area 1747." "OK, a total of 300 black silver coins." Compared with the coachman in [lava wasteland], the ''taxi'' here belongs to the industry of the abyss Lord, so it should be much tougher in all aspects. Directly according to the market price, he made a price. Olga was naturally too lazy to say anything, so he threw the fare away. After receiving the money, the other party nodded: "please wait a moment and start right away!" Then he closed the door of the room and walked to the cab. The luxurious passenger space in the car was left to the three Olga. Because of space technology, it looks not small, even if it can accommodate hundreds of people. For a time, it seemed a little empty. However, Olga obviously didn''t care about this little thing. He picked up the menu on the table. After a few glances, he raised his eyebrows and whistled. In the above introduction, various things can be transmitted from the ''taxi'' management center through transmission technology. So as long as you pay, you can choose from food, drink, medicine and even all kinds of slaves. It can basically be used as a mobile palace. After looking at it for a while, Olga, who had just had dinner, handed the menu to them: "if you have something you want, just order it directly." Then he found a sofa to lean on. For the above things, the two who are not very interested in them after watching for a while. In addition to the remote shopping mode similar to online shopping, I felt a little novel. I ordered a few drinks and didn''t do anything else. Quietly walked to the window and looked at the flashing scene outside. One of the most striking is a white wall that can''t see the edge. Its length, width and height are invisible. Tiled on the ground can even serve as a plain. However, through the previous crystallization, they all know that it is an outer wall of the eternal obelisk. It belongs to a miracle building that ordinary people can''t understand. The physical rules of this abyss were modified by the great power of the abyss Lord, and various precious materials and advanced technologies were used, otherwise its body would have collapsed. It can be said that almost one third of this abyss is occupied by the immeasurable tower. Its actual size can be said to be larger than many small and medium-sized planes. Moving it to the outside world, a black hole can be formed directly by its extremely large mass. In the face of this great creation, Goran and Alison couldn''t help opening their eyes and sighing: "it''s so powerful..." They can not understand what great strength and huge resources are needed to create such buildings. Even, there was a faint sense of fear in my heart. Olga also felt a little emotion, but his emotion was more direct: "I also want the whole one..." So in his heart, he decided to play with several large buildings in his territory after mixing with the Demon Lord. Compared with Alison, their mentality. Although Olga was amazed at the great power of those beings, he didn''t feel daunted. Some of them were just the idea that one day, I could go to school. Chapter 244 After watching the eternal Obelisk quietly for a while. With the loss of freshness, Goran finally withdrew his eyes. Because after watching for a long time and trying her best to look forward to the past, she can only see the same picture. A vast expanse of white walls. I can''t see anything else. Just like the weak mole ant facing the giant, even if it is only a small part of each other, it has exceeded his observation range. I can''t see the whole picture at all. Big ¡ú strong ¡ú magnificent ¡ú shocking ¡ú can''t understand ¡ú dull. These steps are her psychological process. No matter how great things are, if they can only see a little repetition, it is meaningless. So Goran went directly to Olga, silently hugged one of his arms, and quietly waited for himself and others to reach his destination. Alison looked at the scene, thought about it, sat on the other side of Olga and hugged his other hand. Although Olga was completely indifferent to her so-called deal, she did not intend to violate her words. So she already belongs to Olga. In this regard, the singer on the other side just looked at her, closed his eyes and began to close his eyes. No special thoughts, no special actions, just like nothing happened. In the final analysis, she had been used to it. There were other women wandering around Olga. Alison is at least not as eye-catching as some women. As for Olga, he didn''t feel much. As he said earlier, he didn''t care at all. Anyway, if the other party leans over, it''s easy to accept. It is impossible to be Liu Xiahui. Therefore, there is no righteous refusal. Very frankly began to embrace left and right. The clouds are light and the wind is light. -------- A few hours later. They finally reached the place. It is located in the inner area of the eternal obelisk, where countless vendors and buyers are everywhere. It looks very lively. The only problem is that the customs are not good. At a glance, only dozens of guys were fighting. Most people don''t do anything. Not even a passer-by on the street. I can only sigh that the public security here is several grades better than [lava wasteland]. There was a sense of order. Although this order is not worth a lot of money. Killing a few passers-by in the street is still a trivial matter. Through the information marked on the sign above his head, Olga knew directly where he needed to go. With Alison and the two of them, they walked into the bustling crowd. Normally, if there are only Goran and them here, then more or less someone will come to trouble. After all, the two elves whose strength is neither strong nor weak and whose appearance and clothes are very good belong to a fortune in themselves. So all kinds of devious guys are inevitable. When they were in the lava wasteland, they spent a lot of effort on it. At the moment, standing next to Olga, his eyes immediately lost 90%. Although it is a human form, it still has the effect of expelling the weak. Looking at the things placed in the stalls on both sides, their eyes were full of curiosity. The shapes of many things are so strange that people can''t understand what it is. Even if the name and function are marked, it''s incomprehensible. In addition, some things can only work in a specific plane. For example, sweet potatoes and potatoes that can increase magic only after eating in a specific plane make people feel that they are useless. After all, who will go to a specific plane in order to increase a little magic? It''s better to drink two more bottles of medicine with time and financial resources. Then there are some true and false item information, which is blown so hard that people don''t understand whether it is useful or not. There are so many stalls, no one can recognize all the items, and no one knows whether the things on the stall are bluffing or not. So there is a great probability of overturning when shopping here. However, things have two sides, and there is a considerable probability of leakage. Because many people rob things, but they have limited knowledge and don''t understand what those things are. You can take the opportunity to lower the price at will. Get all kinds of precious things at very little cost. Then sell it at a sky high price. This is also the biggest temptation of this kind of place. Once you pick up a leak, you can''t enjoy it. A fight, a bike becomes a motorcycle. Under this concept, all kinds of gambling dogs come naturally. At this time, looking at the two of them who were a little eager to try, Olga casually reminded them, "you''d better not buy things on the stall without full confidence." Although he hasn''t been here. However, some people have been here in the soul he ate, so he still knows what the situation is here. Those who want to pick up cheap and cheat fools really come to be fools and be slaughtered. These three kinds of guys are especially many here. Only half of them really want to do business. With his reminder, the two who were originally eager to try were able to bear it in an instant. Because they knew that normally Olga was too lazy to speak about such things. If you can speak now, it must be because there are many pits. ======= In this huge area, after turning east and West for some time. They finally reached the final destination of the trip. A tall building. [kerla chamber of Commerce] After randomly looking at two security personnel who have reached the level of [superior devil] next to the chamber of Commerce, Olga can realize that the hard power of the chamber of commerce is far above the [cololoya chamber of Commerce]. After all, there are only three or five members of the [cololoa chamber of Commerce] at the [upper demon] level. It is impossible to use two as security guards. If they had this strength, they wouldn''t have had to ask the outsiders such as Olga to intervene in the strategy of the seven seas. Just push horizontally all the way. However, although they are at the same level, Olga still judges that the other party can only be regarded as the middle and lower level in the [upper demon] level through the energy intensity in the other party''s body. Any of the superior demons who participated in the seven seas action can easily kill each other. Facing Olga''s undisguised examination, the two guys also reacted immediately. Just like ordinary people who met poisonous snakes, their bodies tightened up in an instant. He looked at him warily. Although he could not see the specific strength of Olga, the two guys did not dare to relax their vigilance after they realized that he was a high-level pure blood Yan devil. As mortal races, even if they belong to the same rank, they still have a certain gap with the abyss demons, especially when they are in the abyss. This is determined by the talents of both sides. After all, the congenital factory configuration is different! If you can easily close the blood gap by working hard, then the extraordinary race will not occupy the top of the food chain. To put it bluntly, the same effort and the same level, but the hardware ability of the other party is stronger than you. Natural advantages will only be more obvious under the same strength. Tortoise and rabbit race. When the rabbit doesn''t discharge water, the tortoise can''t win by spitting blood. Chapter 245 Olga just shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "I just came to buy something ~" The vigilance of the two has not been taken into account at all. After all, one hand can strangle them, so why care about each other''s behavior. That''s all. I don''t know that Olga didn''t pay attention to them at all. After hearing his explanation, the two people were also slowly relieved. One of them opened his mouth and said, "in that case, go in." After that, before the three of them took their legs, the man added: "remember not to be inside. Explore others at will. I don''t want anyone to fight inside." Not because of anything else. As a security guard, if there is a fight inside, he must step in. At that time, it must be a kind of trouble. For his reminder, Olga just replied, "Oh ~ ~" It''s still a look that I haven''t paid much attention to. Seeing his attitude, the man was a little angry immediately, but after comparing the general strength of the two, he had no choice but to press his displeasure on his heart. This fully shows that endurance depends on each other''s strength. As they entered the building, a well-dressed Female Elf attendant immediately brightened her eyes. He hurried over and asked with a smile: "Hello, what can I do for you?" For no other reason, just because Alison and Glenn are her peers, she thinks these three should be more entertaining. Although they are also elves, the relationship between them may be farther apart than different races Frankly, the original origins are different. In addition to appearance and address, it is normal to have nothing in common. Looking at each other''s approach, they also felt a little close to her face. So he nodded to it slowly. But he didn''t answer her. After all, they didn''t know what Olga wanted to buy. Olga answered casually, "I want to buy [crystals of plane consciousness]." Smelling the speech, the smile on the fairy''s face deepened. Naturally, it is impossible for her to remember every commodity of the chamber of Commerce, at most the most expensive or characteristic type. The [crystallization of plane consciousness] belongs to one of them. That is the precious material that can be produced by plane consciousness. To put it bluntly, it is the original energy of plane consciousness. With the power to change the world. Even luck, charm, resource output and so on can influence. So it''s also extra precious. Usually, only when the plane is destroyed and the plane consciousness is captured can some information be obtained. Aware that this was a big deal, she bent slightly to Olga and led the way with great respect: "OK, please follow me!" Even the honorifics have changed. While walking through the extremely luxurious corridor, she also politely introduced: "[facet consciousness crystallization] according to the quality, the current price is 500000 blood gold coins per unit for the basic type, 26500000 blood gold coins for the high-quality type, and only barter is accepted for the luxury type. They correspond to the facet consciousness of low level, medium level and high level respectively. What kind do you want? " Hearing the price, Goran and Alison took a breath. They can''t afford the cheapest. Olga said calmly, "basic type, two units." It doesn''t mean too expensive at all. He is so generous when he was born without capital. As long as you don''t take money as money, it doesn''t matter how expensive it is. Steady! The wizard who led the way immediately understood that the business was stable. The smile on his face is also more and more cordial. "No problem. We have sufficient reserves of basic [plane consciousness crystallization] and the quality is very good. I think you will be very satisfied." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After crossing more than ten layers of defense barrier and adding five layers of guards. They came to a separate room. There are several old people waiting there. Seeing Olga and the three of them, the old man in charge instantly distinguished who was the main person by his walking posture, standing position and look. "Dear guest, thank you for coming to our chamber of Commerce." He stepped forward with a gentle face and said hello to Olga. Then he explained naturally: "We have brought the two units you need [crystallization of plane consciousness], but for the sake of safety, we need to see the property of corresponding value before you can see it." This is to prevent someone from taking something and running away in a special way. Some people have suffered such losses before. Even the isolation barrier layer after layer can not completely block some special talents and spells. Olga was too lazy to care about the reason for these unimportant things. Without asking any reason, he waved his hand directly. A pile of blood gold coins as high as a hill was thrown out of the carry on space. In front of everyone present. Even if he saw so much money more than once, the old man couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows in the face of Olga''s neat way of taking the money. I smell the local tyrant. You know, even if it is the [upper demon], there are many poor people who can''t get the money. Olga''s expression was as relaxed as buying vegetables. I don''t even have the slightest reluctance to give up such a large sum of money. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Based on years of experience, the old man quickly confirmed the authenticity and quantity of those blood gold coins. He nodded to the other elders beside him. Then he cut his arm at the same time. Recite the mantra in a low voice. Soon, as the mantra came to an end. A silver box appeared in front of the leading old man. He opened it, pushed it to Olga, smiled and said, "these two [facet consciousness crystals] come from the same facet, and the quality is superior in [basic type]. I''m sure you will be satisfied." Inside the box are two fist sized gold squares. It is covered with seal runes to prevent energy leakage and unnecessary trouble. As they were picked up by Olga, an inexplicable wave appeared in the room through the rune. Everyone present immediately felt an inexplicable sense of comfort. Olga didn''t care about this. The third eye on her forehead opened automatically and carefully observed their internal conditions. So as to judge whether there is any problem with their quality. Come here for a minute. "Good, the deal is done." After confirming that everything was ok, he calmly put away his things and wanted to leave without looking back. The old man found something similar to a tablet and sold it: "you have consumed 1 million blood gold coins here, and now you automatically have a certain amount of consumption discount. If you are not busy, you can choose some other goods." ¡°£¿¡± Hearing his words, Olga was stunned. After thinking for a while, the pace that originally wanted to turn around and leave stopped directly. Take that tablet. Then he looked at them with Goran. It''s like ordinary people who are attracted by activity full and volume reduction. ----- The 6548257th floor of bottomless abyss, lava wasteland. The demons who were infused with the plane coordinate information by Olga have gathered together since I don''t know when. One by one, their eyes were crazy and their voices hoarse. They looked at the open transmission array in front of them and shouted, "rush! A fresh plane is waiting for us!" Then a brain rushed into it. There was no doubt why Olga passed a plane coordinate to himself, nor did he think about the specific strength of that plane, and whether he could give it in vain. I''m as happy as picking up money. I don''t care about anything. The reason is also very simple. Olga trimmed part of their brains and souls. So that they can only think according to their own ideas. So they are destined to be tragedies. Chapter 246 Ernst plane. That is, the plane of Tal, which was invaded by layagren. Because it is a cosmic structure, the actual area here is very wide. Countless stars form one galaxy after another, and countless galaxies form the whole universe. TELUS galaxy, a planet called FAE. This is a rare natural ecological planet in the whole universe. Without artificial transformation and other factors, it has the conditions for the birth of organisms. After hundreds of millions of years, intelligent creatures have been bred through a series of survival of the fittest. From the official birth of intelligent creatures to this point in time, tens of thousands of years have passed on FAE. Through the accumulation of thousands of generations, the above intelligent creatures have successfully established their own civilization system and given themselves names. [eliu family]. Their appearance is similar to that of human beings, but they have three eyes, and their life expectancy is basically about 200 years old. Thanks to the abundant energy activity of the planet, some of the outstanding people also have congenital super powers. This is also one of the important reasons why they can become the overlord race. Today, after a series of killing each other. From the sky to the earth, no race can compete with them. For tens of thousands of years, they also left their brand deeply on the whole planet. Their creations exist in the sky, the ground, the sea, basically everywhere. And according to their progress speed, it can be expected that they will take the steps to the cosmic star sea in the near future. Strive to become an interstellar civilization. If there were no external factors ------ Cole city. This is the capital of the strongest country on the planet FAE. Countless eliu civilians are wearing fashionable clothes and shuttling among modern skyscrapers. Cars, planes, ships, subways Although the appearance is a little different, the functions are not much different. They appear here in a new appearance as if they had been mutated. Even in terms of civilization, it is more advanced than the modern earth. Only because some key technologies have not been broken through, otherwise they can start the interstellar colonization program. ------- Piar went through a long overtime. He came home tired. He first took off his coat and then turned on the TV. Then I don''t want to do anything. Sit back quietly on the sofa, just like a salted fish. As for the TV, after turning it on, he didn''t watch it. He just listened to the news outside the wandering things. "A boring day is coming to an end..." He thought so bored. There are no important relatives, no good friends, and even few interests and hobbies. Plus the 996 blessings given by the society. All his life, he basically looked like a dull life. I don''t know what''s the use of living, but I don''t want to die directly and meaninglessly on the spot. It''s embarrassing. ¡°£¿¡± After resting for more than 20 minutes, he just wanted to get up and cook in the kitchen. A red light coming in from the window made his face show a surprised expression: "The mall outside is using projection lights? I remember there was no activity today... " Then there''s a look of unhappiness. It is different from those tourists who feel the dazzling spotlight. As a resident living nearby, the lights scattered everywhere, although they look very good. But it also has the disturbing effect of light pollution. It made him feel very dazzled. So he slowly turned over and tried to close the curtains behind him. Then he found that the light source outside the window did not come from the square on the ground. There, countless people are looking at the sky above their heads. That''s where the red light comes from. "What ghost?" Although he could barely see what they were talking about with his good eyesight, piar couldn''t hear what they were talking about at all. So he looked a little suspicious and put his head out of the window. Look at the sky above you! When he saw what was happening overhead. He was stunned. It''s a huge vortex with a diameter of at least hundreds of meters! At its center, there is a red light source that is constantly emitting light. The white clouds around are turned into bright red by it. Without any reminder, just looking at this scene, an instinctive sense of uncertainty surged into his mind. "Quack, quack..." "Goo Goo Goo..." Countless birds chirp restlessly. At the same time, all kinds of animals living in the city were aware of the increasing sense of danger around them and fled frantically. Looking at this scene, he was a little surprised and thought, "what is this? Is there a powerful person who uses power nearby?" For a time, his instinctive sense of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil made him want to leave here as soon as possible. Other civilians around him also had a similar feeling. After hesitating for a while, countless civilians gathered nearby began to evacuate in all directions. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Piar had just packed up his important items and stuffed them into his bag. Before opening the door, he took his own steps and began to retreat. In the distant sky, bursts of whistling sound that people feel very familiar with, which can only be heard on TV. He looked up through the window and found dozens of metal human armor coming from afar in a queue. Wherever they flew, there were clearly visible flight tracks in the clouds. It''s like a road. I saw them. Piar, who was still a little frightened and wondering whether he would be subjected to a terrorist attack, immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He instantly recognized each other''s identity. That''s the strongest country on the planet, the strongest force. [Oort mobile force] All of them are composed of high-level talents and equipped with the top mobile armor. With only five or six people, they can destroy some relatively backward countries. And there are more than twenty in the sky at the moment. Equivalent to half the total number of the whole mobile force. Obviously, the state has paid great attention to this incident. In this way, no matter who is playing tricks, they will be quickly restrained. After all, the country they face is recognized as the strongest force on the planet. It''s better to say that if he reacts, no one can play tricks in his capital. There are not few people like piar. Even his view is the view of most people. So for a while, there was still a bit of chaos, and it was a lot more stable immediately. Many civilians who were still desperate slowed down their evacuation. There are even guys who directly find a relatively solid place and start to have the courage to stop and watch. Trying to watch the scene. Experience a big event! Facing this scene, the captain of the [ault mobile force] flying at high speed in the sky nodded with satisfaction. This was one of his intentions in choosing low altitude flight. Show their sense of existence. Then we can use our own influence to release a sense of security to the civilians, reduce their fear, and control all kinds of losses caused by the civilians in the chaotic situation to the greatest extent. Chapter 247 When you get there. Looking at the huge whirlpool above his head, the captain of [ault mobile force] began to frown. He could sense that there was an energy surging, and that energy had a faint malice. ''This thing must be disposed of... '' The idea came to him instinctively. But because there was no order, he did not dare to act rashly. So he immediately asked the assistant next to him, "has the headquarters analyzed the cause of this incident?" His assistant replied: "Not yet. Through satellite observation and analysis, they can only judge that the energy is distorting the nearby gravity with an inexplicable principle. There has now formed a special singularity. " After hearing this, the captain with poor education was even more confused: "singularity? What do you mean?" The assistant can only shrug his shoulders helplessly: "I don''t understand. After all, if I had a higher education, I would have been transferred to scientific research or sitting in the office. Who would come here as a leader? " Faced with such a statement that he could not refute, the captain was speechless and could only sigh helplessly: "... okay. But I think this thing is very dangerous. We can''t do it alone. You summon the big forces to prepare for support, and prepare all kinds of strategic weapons for use at any time. " Although he didn''t know what the vortex was, he felt the ominous things hidden in the lock. If there is no conclusive evidence and he is afraid of creating some other problems, he even wants to put weapons of mass destruction directly into it. "Yes." For this order, the assistant nodded without hesitation. Directly through the special communicator, the captain''s views were transmitted to the past. It is worth mentioning that. In fact, it is not just the captain who has this view. The members of the whole team have more or less sensed that the crisis is approaching through their respective abilities. It was as if something was reminding them. ------- The direction away from the city. The president rode in a special vehicle and asked with an ugly face: "Don''t you have a relatively accurate report yet?" As the supreme leader of a country, it is impossible for him to stay where he is when an unknown object appears overhead. The son of a thousand gold is sitting in the hall. Although there is no such sentence here, there is no shortage of proverbs with similar meaning. In addition to him, various officials in confidential positions are also secretly evacuating the city. Only a few were left to act as temporary on-site commanders. Everything seems very organized! After all, various emergency systems in this country have long been improved to a certain extent. In the face of an emergency, although it will be in a hurry, there are more or less emergency plans. There''s nothing to do. I''m at a loss. I''m waiting to die with my eyes closed. Facing the president''s anger, the Secretary shook his head seriously: "There is no result yet. Due to the emergency, various data still need time to be verified. But a message came from the captain of [ault mobile force]. He said the whirlpool gave him a feeling of extreme danger. Let''s make preparations as early as possible, mobilize all units in advance, and prepare strategic weapons to prevent accidents. " Hearing the speech, the president rubbed his head with a headache. Pacing back and forth in the vehicle, he said, "strategic weapons? This is the capital..." No matter what you think, using that kind of thing in your own capital is an unexpected loss. Basically, as long as it is used, whether the result is successful or not, his presidential trip is almost over. His secretary was afraid to speak. This kind of thing, if you cut in, you may end up in the black. He hypnotized himself from the heart and said, "I''m a deaf mute who doesn''t know anything..." After a difficult choice. The president''s face was ugly and ordered: "convey the news that the country has entered a state of emergency, and all troops are ready for full-scale combat. As for strategic weapons, they are also prepared in advance and ready to launch at any time." Although he is particularly proficient in politics, he knows nothing about fighting and so on. The captain of the [orte mobile force] is a national combat hero who has experienced decades of fighting and has extremely rich combat experience. So he finally chose to follow the advice of the battle hero. After all, if you don''t understand, listen to the opinions of authoritative people. This is the simplest method. With his command, the whole country immediately began to run quickly like a started machine. Troops were mobilized and schemes against the vortex were established. Although they don''t even know what that thing is As for other countries, seeing their actions, they can not help but heighten their vigilance. It''s a little unclear whether they are really ready to deal with the vortex or whether they are ready to take the opportunity to fight against neighboring countries. For a time, the global military forces appeared quite active. ----- In a few minutes. A new message was passed to the president by an expert. After looking at the information and listening to the other party''s explanation, the president was still a little puzzled: "is the maximum probability a space channel? That is to say, is there a new world opposite?" The white haired expert shook his head slightly and replied seriously: "Not necessarily. Although we can judge that there is likely to be a space channel through the law of gravity, we are not sure what the opposite is. This may be an opportunity or a disaster. " After he finished speaking, the president gently tapped the handrail and asked dozens of screens nearby, "do you have anything to say?" Opposite those screens, there are either various prestigious experts or people in high positions in the country. After a short silence, the first person to speak was an old man in white robe. He said in a low voice: "The main problem now, I think, is that the space channel is a natural phenomenon, something randomly generated. Or are they artificial products deliberately opened by the existence over there? And what is their purpose? Is it difficult to escape? If it''s a random natural scene. That''s easy to say. With a little luck, we may even get a new world. If it is the latter, technically speaking, any civilization with the ability to travel through space. As long as they have malice, they can easily get rid of us. In this way, when they completely open the door, our results may not be very good. It''s not impossible to be slaughtered as a group of wild animals. After all, that''s how we treat other species. " Hearing this very direct speech, everyone present fell into silence. Even those who were just excited about the possibility of a new world opposite began to think about the gains and losses. Eventually, over time. The twentieth minute the vortex appeared. The result of their discussion came out. Destroy the vortex! Interests are valuable, but everyone here is not short of money. If you want to risk your life, there is no need at all. It''s better to be content with the status quo. ------- In mid air. "OK, I see. I''ll test it first." After hanging up the communicator, I looked at the leading troops who gradually reached the position. The captain of [ault mobile force] was slightly relieved, but he also had some bottom in his heart. Originally, he felt very bad about the vortex. After receiving the exact order, without hesitation, he directly issued an order: "the first missile force, start preparing to launch missiles, and the target is the vortex in the sky!" The civilians who were watching in the distance looked at the slowly raised missile launcher on the missile vehicle and talked happily without tension. In their view, this is a big play of the year. Can provide them with sufficient capital to boast. I didn''t realize that I was likely to be affected. For them, since the strongest countries in FAE have shot, everything is stable. This is done!! Chapter 248 After a period of exhortation through the horn. The captain of the [ault mobile force] ignored the civilians around him who were ready to watch the excitement. When all kinds of equipment around are deployed. He looked at the expanding vortex in the sky and shouted, "launch!" The voice just fell. "Whew, whew, whew!!!" A series of rockets, like fireworks, carry a dazzling tail flame. Fly supersonic to the vortex. When they approached, the huge gravity instantly disturbed their flight trajectory. Even the electronic signals began to go wrong, and the console directly lost control of them. However, this situation has long been considered in advance. The firing time of the missile is set in advance according to the distance. "Boom, boom..." The dazzling flame clouds bloom in the sky and dye it into a beautiful orange red. It looks like a burning cloud. The huge sound generated by the explosion and the air flow directly shattered the glass of all buildings hundreds of meters around. Many soldiers close to the explosion point had tinnitus directly and temporarily lost their hearing. Looking at the scattered vortex clouds, the captain''s serious face didn''t look relaxed at all. He can clearly feel that the most important energy is still very high. Even due to the explosion of the missile, it has been further improved. Just when he wanted to increase his strength and shoot another round, an inexplicable suction burst out centered on the singularity. The energy that has not been eliminated around is absorbed in an instant. A vacuum is formed there. The singularity that was originally hidden in the center of the vortex was revealed. A ball several meters in diameter at that moment. "Click..." With a clear sound of fragmentation. In everyone''s eyes, the singularity slowly broke into countless pieces. In the open sky, a dark hole is formed, just as someone drilled an eye on the other side of time and space. All the figures could not wait to get out of the hole without waiting for the hole to be a little more stable. And it turns out that they did nothing wrong. After they came out, not long after, the cavity healed automatically and disappeared. The figure who came out first said angrily: "fortunately, there was an explosion, otherwise it would almost get stuck..." Then he sniffed the air around him. On the face similar to the mantis, there is an intoxicated look on the face: "The smell of many weak people really makes me have a big appetite..." Invisible malice swept the audience directly. All the soldiers present, whether standing outside or sitting in the vehicle, felt an inexplicable cold. Feeling this wave, the captain immediately shouted, "the whole army is attacking!" "Whew, whew, whew..." "Dada dada..." "Boom, boom..." Without any hesitation, many soldiers frantically pressed the trigger and all kinds of buttons. Missiles, shells, and even bullets are all modern hot weapons. Facing those figures, it is like the rain drops of pouring rainstorm, which are covered up everywhere. Even the sky seems to be covered by their huge number. In the face of this battle, one of the middle demons just laughed disdainfully: "What a primitive means..." Any demon, no matter how ignorant or incompetent, will automatically obtain some knowledge from his blood as long as his strength is reached. Plus the knowledge acquired by swallowing all kinds of souls for a long time. Even if they are not interested in academic research, they are just cramming and storing plundered knowledge. In terms of pure theoretical knowledge, any qualified median demon can still be an expert of ordinary interstellar civilization. Even if he can only copy and copy the knowledge in his brain, there is no independent research. After all, pigs can fly as long as the wind is strong enough. The memory of tens of thousands of other creatures is stuffed in the brain. Even if these demons only know about it, it''s enough. So at present, they naturally don''t pay much attention to the relatively primitive technology revealed by FAE. The greatest weakness of these weapons can be seen at a glance. After the demon sang a few magic spells at random, a huge lightning ring centered on him began to spread rapidly. In an instant, it covered the demons present, and the remaining potential continued to expand towards the outside. It didn''t stop until it spread for nearly kilometers. All missiles, shells and bullets that touch it along the way are detonated instantly or forcibly destroyed, and the internal structure becomes a dud. After they were detonated from a long distance, the destructive power caused by them did not even have any impact on the median demons present, just like the breeze blowing on their faces. Some stray bullets and shrapnel can''t even cut their skin. Looking at this scene, whether the soldiers and civilians on the scene, or the dignitaries of various countries who are observing them through space satellites, they all look like ghosts. But the demons frowned involuntarily. Because they suddenly felt that the pressure of the surrounding plane had increased again. If the original strength was only 1, then the current strength is at least 3. Their strength was immediately reduced by nearly 90%. This is the biggest problem of forcibly entering the different world without calling. No temporary ID card issued by local residents. Plane consciousness naturally repels them. "It seems that a blood sacrifice is necessary..." Just when they were considering whether to avoid these troops first and look for trouble when the blood sacrifice was completed. A certain force that had been hidden in them and secretly affected their judgment began to agitate. Strange patterns are automatically reflected in their pupils. The scales on the body surface slowly showed the same pattern, which was the mark of dead rob flowers. Inexplicable power took over their bodies at this moment. The force relative to the plane pressing force is automatically given to them. The plane repression that made them feel a little difficult was blocked most of the time. His strength has also been restored to about half. Then the force retreated silently. Their self-consciousness also recovered again, but they didn''t feel anything about what had just happened. And lost part of the memory not long ago. All this was less than a second from beginning to end. Even the aborigines present did not feel anything wrong. They didn''t even find that they had just lost their self-consciousness. At this moment, I feel that I have about half of my strength left. All the demons present were extremely satisfied. "The pressing force of this plane is not strong, even so weak. It''s a good surprise." Catch a piece of shrapnel flying towards him with his tongue, roll it into his mouth and chew it. After chewing, one of the middle demons looked at the troops ready to attack again and said contemptuously: "Kill them all first! Don''t get in the way!" With that, without waiting for the consent of other demons, countless dark green poisonous fog automatically floated out of his body, turned into an overwhelming sea of fog, and covered up all around. Chapter 249 Those poisonous fog are not very useful for the abyss creatures with amazing poison resistance and magic resistance. After all, in the bottomless abyss, even the air has some toxicity. So people and ghosts will have some toxin skills. But for the vast majority of creatures and even substances in this plane, this poisonous fog has strong lethality. Anything stained with it, like the snow in the hot sun, began to melt into a pool of hot disgusting thick slurry at a very fast speed. As it erodes, those solid things begin to become fragile. In more than ten seconds, hundreds of meters high buildings, like the demolished blocks, had a joint reaction, and one by one began to collapse. When the building collapsed, countless dust and fragments splashed around with kinetic energy. Many people were beaten to death on the spot. The other upper demons did not think about anything. When they saw someone start to do it, they showed their own means one after another. Lightning, fire, storm, venom The carpet bombardment with hard artillery fire used their various attacks against the indigenous army. For a while. The scene was very chaotic. It''s both a storm and a fire storm A great roar resounded through the city. Continuous fire and spells with different effects spread all over the audience. As long as they are involved, whether buildings or creatures, they will be torn to pieces. Many people who stay to join in the fun, facing this violent and incomparable movement, have no chance to avoid because of their reaction and various factors, and are directly lost by various AOE seconds. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Looking at those unknown creatures, there are several guys who should be body strengthening. They basically ignore their own attack. They have rushed into their own formation under the baptism of artillery fire and are frantically engaged in destruction. And those ordinary soldiers, no matter how they fight back, are like mole ants facing elephants, and can only be crushed by each other wantonly. For a time, wherever the other party went, the soldiers were full of despair. The captain immediately looked serious and ordered his assistant: "Come on! Send orders to distant bases to prepare their fighter groups for take-off! Priority attack those who are releasing energy in the distance! I''ll hold a few... " With that, he jumped, took the surrounding team members and rushed to those guys who were estimated to be close combat. He knew that if the other party continued to destroy, his morale would fall to the bottom. So we have to stop those guys at all costs. ------ With one fist, the tank in front of him flew hundreds of meters away like a small stone and embedded it in a building. A middle demon with a lower body like a spider looked with great interest at the captain of the [ault mobile force] who was struggling to get up next to him. At the moment, his mobile armor made of special alloy has been disassembled, leaving only some damaged parts hanging on him. With the blood stain on his face, he looked extremely embarrassed. After fiddling with the other party''s weak body with his feet, just like the cat playing with mice, the middle demon did not choose to kill directly. But holding an idea of teasing the other party, he mocked: "it''s really weak. Is this the top combat power of the planet?" Then he kicked the other party with a smile and kicked him out of a distance of more than ten meters. Don''t worry about the other party running away. Because of this distance, it''s just a matter of less than one step. After turning over his back, the captain vomited blood and looked at the streets that had been flattened all around. He couldn''t help but show a bitter smile: "it was a terrible loss..." It''s only ten minutes since the other party officially appeared. The [ault mobile force] led by him and nearly 10000 conventional mechanized troops who came on the news have almost been wiped out. He thought he could hold one or two of them. But obviously, he thinks too much. He couldn''t hold on to any of them. It was a unilateral beating. The opponent is several times his strength, speed and endurance. It can be said that under such a huge gap, the scene is completely adults beating children. You don''t even need skills. There was no chance for the Jedi to fight back. "It''s boring..." Looking at the appearance of the other party who had given up resistance, the spider demon threw down his mouth a little disappointed. He wanted to play a little longer. "Bang!" After a harsh sonic boom, a burst of dust suddenly appeared beside him. A demon with anti joint legs in the lower body and four arms in the upper body appeared there. There was a small pit under his feet, which was his footprints. And that dust is the dust and gravel he brought when he ran. The demon was now behind him, casually biting the body in his hand. While chewing on the flesh and blood, he casually asked, "haven''t you finished yet?" Originally lying on the ground, the captain who had given up resistance looked at the mutilated body in the other party''s hand, and recognized the other party''s identity at a glance through the broken armor and the digital logo on it. That''s my assistant. The anger in my heart burned again! He endured the pain of breaking most of his bones, got up and asked reluctantly, "why did you guys invade us?" Hearing this question, the four armed demon was stunned and looked at the spider demon. The spider devil spread his hand. So, the next moment, the four armed devil disappeared in place and kicked the captain''s unstable body out of a distance of hundreds of meters. Make him roll on the ground like a tire. Before he stopped rolling, the four armed devil appeared next to him again, stretched out his legs to stop his rolling, pulled his ears and said to him with only one breath: "what stupid questions are you asking, just hunting, what reason do you need?" The captain opened his eyes: "Hunting?" The four armed demon nodded a little inexplicably: "What''s wrong? Whether the reason is to obtain resources or to have fun, isn''t it essentially hunting for life with strong strength or hunting for life with weak strength? " With that, his ears moved and suddenly raised his head to look at the sky. From the sky, he heard the sound of a large number of objects flying. He didn''t wait for any action. "Bang Bang..." A series of explosions echoed in the sky. That''s the sound of the aircraft and the ammunition they carry when they are exploded. Countless pieces of machinery fell from the sky. Several demons with shapes similar to birds tore open the clouds and revealed their perfect figure. A few seconds. In the sky, the fighter formation just arrived has been completely destroyed. As the most advanced fighters on the planet, they can certainly fly at five times the speed of sound. But the median demon present, even the slowest one, has a speed of more than 10 times the speed of sound. Therefore, all that is meaningless. In their view, it is as slow as walking. The four armed devil looked at the fireworks on his head and said to the captain who was trampled by him, "it seems that your reinforcements are not very good, so it''s gone." After the captain was silent for a while, he said calmly, "maybe." After listening, the four armed devil immediately used some force on his feet. Slowly stepped on each other''s chest: "in that case, you should die." "Click..." The sound of a broken bone pierced his chest. When his consciousness gradually blurred, he vaguely saw in his pupils that there were more than ten things in the distant sky, dragging the burning slender tail flame to fly here quickly. He knew that it was the strongest weapon on the planet. "I hope it works..." With this idea, he closed his eyes forever. Chapter 250 Something that is flying rapidly in the sky. Nature did not hide from the demons present. The four armed devil also looked at the more than ten cylindrical objects. A little disdainful said to himself, "is the big toy coming?" Unlike previous conventional missiles and rockets. What is on the stage now belongs to a real strategic weapon here, which can only be launched from a special military base. For this kind of thing, the demons who have swallowed up some souls of this plane can still recognize them, although they only briefly read the memory. There is also a general understanding of its power and mode of operation. After tearing off the head of the body with a helmet, the four armed devil first made a gesture. After a run-up, throw it with all your strength. Under the huge throwing force, it immediately turned into a burning meteor because of the huge friction. It hit one of the intercontinental missiles head-on at a speed far exceeding the flight speed of the intercontinental missile. And run it through! At the moment, the distance between them is only two or three kilometers. "Boom!!" As the missile was penetrated, the detonator began to operate automatically. Huge fiery balls emerge in mid air. Strong wind, strong heat, strong light, radiation... Spread around indiscriminately. Other intercontinental missiles were also affected and began to form air explosions in mid air. More than a dozen huge mushroom clouds immediately joined together. The shock waves they set off, even if they were generated in the air, did not weaken much. The countless buildings built by reinforced concrete below are like sand piles in a storm. In a moment, they become fragmented. The place where the demons are located is naturally covered in an instant because it is close to the central area of the explosion. Just a few seconds. Most of the city has been destroyed, and only a few buildings far away have survived. Even other places hundreds of kilometers away felt strong vibrations. For a moment, people in less than half of the country were stunned and looked at the more than a dozen slowly rising mushroom clouds. In shock. Until now, they don''t know what happened. Panic began to spread. All kinds of guesses surfaced in their minds. "The world war is about to begin?" "Run!" "Hurry! Grab some food and prepare for refuge..." Looking at the chaos in various places through the satellite in the sky, even if the officials of this country have the intention to stop it, they can only have more heart than strength under the interference caused by the nuclear explosion. Except for some special communication devices, all kinds of communication measures will take some time to recover. So it''s impossible to announce anything remotely. Looking at the huge mushroom cloud on the screen, the president said to himself with an ugly face: "I hope the problem can be solved..." Originally, he didn''t want to use this means, but the strength and behavior of the other party left him no choice. Powerful but bloodthirsty. Have enough wisdom but no idea of negotiation. No matter soldiers, civilians or even ordinary wild animals, they will never let go as long as they encounter them. After observing their behavior, all experts said frankly that with their undisguised bloodthirsty, if they didn''t take the opportunity of gathering together at the moment and annihilate them all at one fell swoop. When they disperse, there is no doubt that it will be an uncontrollable mobile natural disaster. Conventional weapons are basically ineffective defense. They can easily destroy high-rise buildings and move faster than fighter planes. Under these three factors, even the world''s top powers can''t resist effectively in front of them. It can be said that there are almost no means on this planet to influence each other. As long as they succeed in breaking into important places, they have no choice but to wait for death. Any defense facilities are no different from fragile biscuits in front of them. Therefore, after the other party shows a clear hostility, even if they will suffer huge losses, they must kill the other party within the scope of the capital. The loss that can be expected is always more reassuring than the disaster that cannot be expected. No one can tolerate a group of bloodthirsty mobile natural disasters wandering around the whole planet. This is especially true for people in high positions. So even other countries on the other side of the planet have used satellite phones to convey various commitments to them. Promised to provide them with all kinds of free assistance after the nuclear explosion. Be sure to stifle the threat! Of course, if some of the other party''s bodies survive, there will be no less political games. After all, this is the first time to see a living alien life. The value of each other is absolutely priceless. If you can find out why the other party has become so powerful, you will make a lot of money. And these things have a premise. That is, those unidentified organisms have indeed been solved. At the moment, looking at the scene on the screen, the president was a little uneasy and asked the adviser next to him, "is it possible that it won''t explode?" The consultant looked serious and shook his head: "it''s almost impossible. The equivalent of these dozen missiles is enough to destroy everything within a radius of 50 kilometers, and the area where those guys are located is very close to the center. At the moment of the explosion, the temperature there can even reach hundreds of millions of degrees, so theoretically, they will all be vaporized, and there will be no residue left. " Hearing the other party''s positive reply, the president was a little relieved, so he said, "I see, since..." Before he finished, in the shocked eyes of the consultant, the area displayed on the screen suddenly revealed many tall figures. The terrible heat around them did no harm to them at all. One of the middle demons felt the heat around him and trembled unconsciously: "It''s so comfortable..." Different from other demons, he also needs to form a protective cover on the body surface. As a Yan devil, he doesn''t need to worry about this high temperature at all. In addition to the need to avoid the first wave of explosion through space capability at the beginning, other residual effects, whether thermal energy or radiation, are only good for him, not bad. One of the demons, who looked like a mixture of Python and lion, sneezed at random and looked at the sky calmly. He can clearly feel that there are many things watching here. But he didn''t care. He just opened his mouth and said, "according to our initial contract, since there is nothing on this planet that can threaten us, let''s act at will." With that, he disappeared and went hunting alone. After some personal experience, the middle devil present has found out the bottom of the planet. In their view, although those strategic weapons can pose some threats to them in terms of energy intensity, the energy they release is too rigid and fixed. It only takes a little simple space ability to dodge. So there is no possibility of being hit at all. In this case, they naturally have no reason to get together again. After all, there is no enemy to deal with together. So the other demons, looking at each other''s disappearing figure, did not hesitate, and left in different directions, ready to play each other. Chapter 251 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the scene displayed on the screen, the consultant looked a little embarrassed and said, "obviously, those organisms have exceeded the scope we can understand. In this way, our common sense of physics may not apply to them. " Listening to his words, the president did not answer after staring at him. Instead, he rubbed his temples with a headache and told his assistant: "it''s not just our country''s business now! Make an announcement to the residents of other countries and even our own country immediately! Some invaders who don''t know their origin have entered our planet! The other party is extremely dangerous. You can''t touch it when you encounter it, but you should try every means to avoid it... " He naturally knows that other countries are also monitoring there through satellites, and he doesn''t need to inform anything himself. But we still have to go through the form. At the same time, his heart slowly became anxious. "What solutions can they come up with for things that can''t even be solved by nuclear bombs..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The center of the explosion. At the moment, only the Yan devil is still a little greedy and stays here warm. The high temperature around him made him feel very cool, just like ordinary people''s feeling of soaking in hot springs. Sensing that some of the satellites in the sky had removed their viewing angle from themselves, he said with a disdainful smile: "it seems that they are a little worried..." Then he lazily found a place to lie down. He could sense that there was a middle demon who was unhappy with the things in the sky that were exploring information and was flying out into space. So this feeling of being peeped has come to an end, and he doesn''t need to care about anything. After lying down, he sucked in the radiation and heat energy hundreds of meters around, and then he sucked them into his mouth. He was very intoxicated and thought, "this place is really comfortable. Lie down for a while..." Don''t worry about the prey being robbed at all. After all, the population of this planet is not small according to his memory of plundering other souls. So it''s okay to slow down. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In an underground base in a country. Looking at the big screen in front of me, it suddenly turned dark. The official who was directing his subordinates to turn the camera and monitor those special creatures running around to prevent them from entering his country immediately asked with a little doubt, "what''s the matter? Is the signal disturbed?" Facing the leader''s inquiry, the personnel sitting next to the console first looked at the frequency of the signal, then shook their head and replied: "The signal is stable and undisturbed. There should be other reasons. " Just when they were all in doubt. The dark scene on the screen has undergone new changes, gradually revealing more images. It was a face close at hand. It looks a bit like a combination of crow, human and cat. At the moment, the other party''s eyes are full of undisguised malice. The people present instinctively felt a threat, and the hairs on their bodies directly stood upside down. I feel chilly on my back. In front of them, the other party opened his mouth on the screen as if he had said a few words. However, because the satellite has no direct communication ability, the people present can''t hear the sound at all. I can only look at each other in horror and say sign language there. After the official reacted, he looked a little angry and asked, "how did this guy find our satellite? Does it depend on feeling?" After talking to himself in front of the satellite lens, the demon also understood that although the thing in front had the function of monitoring, it did not have the ability of remote communication. So a little disappointed waved a hand knife. Instantly split it into countless pieces and slowly scattered in the boundless starry sky. Then he looked at other satellites floating in fixed orbits in space: "there are more than 2000... A lot of them. How can I feel so strongly monitored." Then he turned his head and looked behind him. There, there is a space station in outer space. Dozens of astronauts were watching him through the window. It''s like seeing a ghost. It''s full of incredible. It also seemed to be aware of his gaze. One of the astronauts hurriedly picked up a blackboard, wrote a few big words on it, and held it up against the window. Alien, FAE, friendly Trying to release his goodwill to the aliens in his eyes. After all, he was not afraid to see the satellite become debris with his own eyes. He can think how much stronger this space station can be than that satellite. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After seeing the above content, the devil floating in outer space also doesn''t know what to say. "What a mess..." He casually pointed to a huge pillar of fire several meters thick. In an instant, he took the window as the breakthrough point, ran through the whole space station and detonated it completely from the inside. "Boom ~ ~" With a loud noise and a strong fire, the decades of space exploration of FAE came to an end. Millions of money went straight into the water. On that day, all satellites in the outer sky, except the space station, were also destroyed. More than half of the planet then had signal problems. Some areas have even become isolated islands, completely disconnected from the outside world. And the more than a dozen abyss demons also began to kill without disguise. No matter ordinary people, the army, or even wild animals, they all made mistakes. In a short day. Tens of millions of creatures died. More than a dozen cities were destroyed. ----- Look at the soldiers who are shooting at themselves. After the four armed devil recited a few mantras, hundreds of lightning chains appeared out of thin air, running through the soldiers and their vehicles in the blink of an eye. Turn them into coke or detonate them on the spot. Even the surrounding buildings were split by those lightning chains. Like a fallen mountain. The huge dust flew directly to the altitude of tens of meters, and then fell like a lady scattered flowers. Face the pieces. A barrier automatically emerged on his body surface to block the dust and gravel. After he gathered all the souls of the dead, he commented contemptuously, "it''s really weak." Immediately, he wanted to release a wide range of spells to completely destroy his city. After all, the harvest efficiency of ordinary spells is too slow. While he was reading more than half of his mantra, he suddenly thought of a question. I don''t think I should destroy the environment on a large scale. So the spell that had been prepared for half stopped suddenly. After thinking about it, he scratched his head a little inexplicably: "why can''t he destroy the environment on a large scale?" Just when he wanted to think deeply. His expression was slightly stunned. Then it recovered in an instant. So I don''t tangle with the problem just now. He thought calmly, "that kind of problem doesn''t matter anyway. It''s more important to harvest the soul." ------ The 7358475th floor of bottomless abyss - [eternal Obelisk] Finding that Olga suddenly frowned and was discussing with him whether the dress in his hand was good-looking, Goran Er asked in a little doubt: "What''s the matter?" Olga replied calmly: "The distance is far away. The toys are a little disobedient." With his current power, he is still a little reluctant to manipulate [median demon] across the plane. ¡°£¿¡± Although he didn''t understand what he was talking about, through Olga''s expression, Goran Er still recognized that there should be only a small problem, so he didn''t ask anything, but continued to discuss the problem of clothing with him. Chapter 252 A few days later. The 6548257th floor of bottomless abyss - [lava wasteland]. Goran Er looked at Olga''s new shape and couldn''t help picking up his eyebrows. He felt very novel. The present Olga is not a noumenon, but a separate body. A part pinched out with the blood of the elf family. Therefore, his current appearance is the appearance of elves. Although he still has the shadow of the past, the overall difference is not small. I can''t see the characteristics of the abyss devil at all. After poking Olga''s cheek, she was a little picky and said, "this look is OK, but her strength is weaker." In her judgment, Olga''s separated strength is at most the level of [lower demon], which is lower than her. Olga showed his hands indifferently: "Whatever, it''s just a disposable thing anyway." For his answer, Goran Er blinked and asked curiously, "before, you didn''t separate yourself in order to cross the different world. Is there any special place where we went? Is it difficult that it only allows elves to enter?" Olga sighed helplessly: "That''s not true. Not long ago, I damaged some decorations there, so I was blacklisted there. In order not to be targeted by the plane consciousness when going in, we can only put on a layer of vest and go in again. " Last time he left, he felt that he had strong malice towards himself. Without hundreds of years, his ontology can''t be blacklisted. It''s estimated that you''ll have to be hit by thunder or meteor shower. In the face of this encounter, although he felt that he had only done some small things and deserved to be hated by the plane consciousness. But there is no special opinion. After all, he himself knows that a demon as good as him will always be targeted. God is jealous of talents. This is inevitable. From another perspective, every blacklist is a reward for him. Thinking and thinking, he began to revel in himself. Glaner looked at the complacency on Olga''s face and asked, "so that place is all your old enemies?" She was a little worried that she would be approached by Olga''s old enemy as soon as she passed. Olga Dang immediately waved his hand to indicate that the other party was worried. Looking a little proud, he said: "That''s not true. You need to know! That''s the guy who has a grudge against me. There have always been few. After all, I''ll kill those who don''t have hatred, not to mention those who have hatred. Generally speaking, as long as others are hostile to me, I will kill them on the spot, so as to end the hatred. Therefore, I don''t have enemies everywhere. You don''t need to worry about that kind of problem at all. Those guys are basically cold. " "Ah... This..." Hearing this, don''t mention Goran. Even Alison nearby was stunned and couldn''t find any flaws. Suddenly felt that those words could not be refuted. Both can only give their thumbs to Olga Gabi: "it''s really you." "Where, where. It''s just a little thing. It''s not worth mentioning. Let''s get up. " Olga modestly pointed to the nearby transmission array. Everything is ready. "All right." The transmission array opens instantly. ------ FAE star. Republic of Gary. With a flash of red light, a red translucent ring appeared in mid air. Olga and the three of them walked out directly. Before Alison and the two of them began to observe the situation around them, the strong smell of blood and the rotten stench of the body poured into their noses. That feeling is like blood and rotten corpses fermented together for several months. Immediately made them feel uncomfortable and almost vomited Alison and Glenn. Even the last time they faced those massacre scenes in the seven seas, they didn''t smell such a strong smell. So he quickly isolated the external air with magic power! That''s a lot more comfortable. After they barely recovered, the first thing they saw was several dozens of meters high corpses. Countless blood and pus are slowly exuding from it. Accompanied by the bloodthirsty flies and insects that block out the sun, they are flying all over the sky and constantly eating the rotten flesh and blood. The huge amount, even the sunshine in the sky, can only be scattered on the ground. The ground is full of maggots or snakes and mice, which are constantly crawling or crawling. They are also frantically tearing up the remains of those bodies and enjoying this unprecedented banquet. Such a sight immediately made them a little sick. As for Olga, there was no discomfort in the face of such a scene, but a sense of intimacy. [wailing forest] it looks like this anywhere in the forest. Stinky, rotten, bloody, poisonous and gloomy. It was full of gnawed corpses and all kinds of demonized plants. Under the fermentation of all kinds of bacteria, the erosion smell bred by those things is absolutely impressive. In his mind, [Styx river bank] is equal to kindergarten and [wailing forest] is equal to primary school. Now in retrospect, it is a little nostalgic. As for the lava wasteland, it is in the complete stocking stage. It''s more civilized than [howling forest]. At least the body is relatively clean. There is no [wailing forest] atmosphere full of rotten meat. Olga recognized the dozens of meters of corpses at a glance as sacrifices for the blood sacrifice ceremony, which can be used to help those who hold the ceremony and restore their suppressed strength. If you want, all the population of the city should be there. In response, he scratched his hair and said, "it''s all bacteria and viruses. It seems that you need to clean it when it comes ~ ~" In his view, this is a more important issue at present. After all, his promise to Alison is a safe place. As for how many aborigines died here, he didn''t care much. It''s just a trivial matter anyway. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This planet will be the nest of the elves in the future, and those diseases and bacteria obviously hinder it, so we must clean up the environment after a period of time. However, the problem is not very difficult. In terms of disease, he is also an old expert who has worked for nearly 200 years. It is natural that he can catch it with his hands. When they get used to their surroundings. Holding his right hand alone, he showed the micro projection of FAE star, smiled and introduced it to Goran and Alison: "the diameter of this planet is 15946 kilometers. 60% of the surface is sea water, 10% is glacier, 4.5% is desert, and the rest is ordinary land, Although the climate such as light and rain is slightly problematic due to indigenous destructive development and artificial factors such as chemical pollution, it is basically in a relatively balanced state. It takes time to adjust. Basically, there is no problem with the tens of billions of people living here. It is more than enough for the present elsera elf country. As for external threats, there is no need to worry. Its geographical location is very hidden. Even I found it in the corner of the database of a star empire. The nearest forces here are more than 270 light-years away. As long as there is a layer of demarcation outside, there should be no problem of being discovered. " Chapter 253 After introducing the basic situation of FAE. Olga snapped his fingers, and a red dot appeared directly in the micro projection on his hand. He pointed there and said to Alison: "There''s only one thing you need to do now. That is to let out some strong elves with good strength, and then go to the place where the red dot is located with them to eliminate the abyss demons there. " Finally, in order to improve Alison''s confidence, he added directly: "Don''t worry, it can''t be solved. Anyway, I whistle. Steady! " In this regard, Alison and Golan can only nod helplessly. When he came, Olga explained to them. As outsiders, if they want to have a foothold in the ectopic plane, they must not only successfully reach their destination, but also seek the recognition of the plane consciousness. Otherwise, natural and man-made disasters are absolutely indispensable. As one of the most hated groups of plane consciousness, abyss devil. Is one of the better gifts. As long as we can help the plane consciousness to solve the abyss demons that came to invade, we can more or less get a part of the favor. On this basis, dedicate the [crystallization of plane consciousness] purchased by Olga to the current plane consciousness and bribe it! Then only the basic instinctive plane consciousness will basically not embarrass the elves of the [elsera elves country]. If you''re lucky, you can mix up a little favor. The future development will be much smoother. Basically, this process has the same meaning as renting a house. If you don''t say hello, you''ll take up space. So it''s normal to be cleaned up by the landlord. But if the landlord suddenly comes to the door, you take the initiative to help him drive away the bad guest. Then he rented his house at a high price. Then the treatment will be different immediately! You can be promoted to VIP in an instant! This is a well understood thing. At present, the elves in the [elsera elf country] are the tenants who are ready to rent at a high price. As for the middle demons, they are the evil guests who will be solved. It can be said that until now, everything has been going according to the plan. The more than ten middle demons were arranged by Olga from appearance to burial. Facing Olga''s instructions, Alison stretched out one hand and slowly closed her eyes. He began to recite the mantra of the elf family in a long tone. The blue light appeared on her body surface. The invisible and qualitative sense of dignity was involuntarily revealed. Against the background of the countless flies and insects nearby and the horror of the sea of corpses, her beautiful posture combined with the blue radiance, inexplicably had a sense of immortality and sanctity. It''s like the Savior who came to hell. Compared with the surrounding scene, it is completely out of place. Olga smelled a special smell directly from it. Looking at her posture, he calmly thought: "... The characteristics of God''s blood... I remember the source of her blood, as if it was called the God of glow?" After thinking for a while, he still didn''t delve into the problem. After all, even if the noumenon of the God of glow was reborn, Olga was sure to compete with him. Although not necessarily. The [powerful divine power] of the miling plane has a much higher gold content than the [powerful divine power] of the seven seas plane. Not long. Dozens of spirits appeared beside Alison. They are all strong among the elves of elsera. The strength is basically in the range of lower demons and middle demons. Just as when he fled to the bottomless abyss. In order to resist the rule difference of each plane, the group smuggling is carried out smoothly. The residents of [elsera elf country] stored their souls in special props and handed them over to Alison. After all, if every elf has to deal with crossing the different world, it will undoubtedly be a very troublesome thing. Alison and Granger were able to traverse planes, ignoring the differences in the rules of each plane, entirely because Olga covered them. And he obviously didn''t have the idea of covering every elf in elsera elf country. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dozens of seconds later. As those spirits wake up from their deep sleep, even if they have already experienced the customs of the bottomless abyss. But looking at the surrounding scenes, I was surprised and subconsciously tried to make aggressive and defensive actions. After Alison and Granger explained for half a day, they relaxed slowly After hearing Alison''s words, the ELF KING nodded seriously, smiled unconsciously on his face, and said excitedly: "I see. This plane encountered the invasion of abyss demons, so as long as we clean up those guys, we can get the favor of plane consciousness It seems that our luck is very good. We met this good opportunity! Local forces have suffered heavy losses, and the opportunity to please the plane consciousness is close at hand! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I don''t think I''m just lucky. But Alison didn''t say much after she looked at Olga, who had nothing to do with herself. Just nodded to the ELF KING. ----- More than ten minutes later. With the help of medicine and magic, those spirits gradually adapted to the differences between various planes and successfully returned to their bodies. And while resisting the pressure of the plane, he reluctantly got used to the current state. After shaking his fist, the ELF KING frowned and thought: "There is only one sixth of the strength left. I hope that after those demons are eliminated, the plane suppression force can be reduced. Otherwise, for ordinary civilians, I''m afraid that the plane suppression force alone can erase it In that case, let''s not talk about immigration... " Then he looked at Olga and said solemnly, "next, I''ll bother you." It was through the dialogue just now that he knew that those middle demons were secretly handed down by Olga that he was confident to solve each other in his current state. Otherwise, even if they win, they will suffer heavy losses! Facing his words, Olga calmly waved his hand and said indifferently: "Little things. Now that we are ready, let''s go. " I didn''t take the other party''s thanks to heart at all. After all, the reason why he would do such a thing has nothing to do with the ELF KING. It''s purely for Golan''s sake. As he spoke, Olga rowed casually. A stable space door appeared in front of him. Even if his power is weakened to the point that only the "lower devil" remains, it is still easy for him to do this. Those strong elves, seeing this situation, did not hesitate. Under the leadership of the elves king, they directly went in one after another. In addition to trying to destroy the opponent as soon as possible, there is another reason, that is, the taste here is really a little bad. The rotten stench that pervades all around is really a torture for the keen smell of the elf family. Only Alison''s face flashed a hesitation when she was about to step in. After thinking about it, she took out a light ball from her space props. Then throw it to those corpses. When the light ball touched the bodies. Huge white light was released in an instant. No matter the corpse, the snake, insect, mouse and ant hovering above, or even the surrounding buildings, disappeared without a trace under the cover of the white light. It''s like being erased. "Sorry..." After bowing to where the bodies disappeared, Alison walked into the portal with a dark face. Olga, who watched her move with his own eyes, still looked very calm. As if nothing had happened. With a slightly complicated face, Goran walked slowly into the portal. Chapter 254 On an isolated island. More than a dozen middle demons are gathering. After a moment of silence looking left and right at each other, just when they were about to fight. One of the middle demons asked an extremely profound question: "Then why should we get together?" Originally, he wanted to go to outer space to see if other planets were good for fishing, but he didn''t know what he was crazy and suddenly came here to sit. "I don''t know." "I think there''s food here." "I was passing by." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every demon''s words are different. After discovering this, even one-third of the median demons present were mentally retarded children with an intelligence of no more than 60. The remaining two-thirds still see the wrong. For a time, their faces were a little ugly. One of the most rational looking middle demons, who took the mage route, said to the other demons after checking himself: "There are some problems with our memory and judgment. It seems to be blinded by some force. It didn''t return to normal until not long ago. " The demon present remembered the reason why he came to this plane: "is there a superior demon involved..." One of the demons looked a little ugly and said, "I don''t know why, I can''t afford to run away." Normally, in this case, he should have run away long ago. But now even the idea of running away can''t rise. The demon who took the mage route also said, "I can''t afford to escape either." In fact, if he could escape, he might have run away when he found something wrong. It''s impossible to remind the demons around and stay here and blind them BB. After all, the mage is the most greedy. Another demon looked at him contemptuously at once: "do you dare to say that we have returned to normal?" "I don''t even want to leave this island..." "I''m almost the same. It seems that my mind is controlled." The Yan devil inquired a little anxiously, "what''s the matter? Wait to die?" As abyssal demons, they all know that since the [upper demon] will give his own plane coordinates, guide himself into this plane, and then concentrate himself and others here after cleaning up the planet, it must not be aimless. The purpose of each demon is basically impossible to be a good thing for other beings. As demons, they are very clear about this. So stay here, at least 90% of the probability is really waiting to die. While they were discussing whether to run together or build a defensive barrier to deal with all possible situations. Extremely obvious spatial fluctuations suddenly occur nearby. In front of them, a space door several meters high appeared about 100 meters away from them. The figures in armor came out of it. Then, just as the demons found them, they also directly saw the abyss demons gathered not far away. "Elves? Where did the elves come from on this planet?" One of the abyss demons stood up and said with a little doubt. As for the elf king who just came out of the space door, he felt a pressure in the face of their eyes. He did not expect that Olga would open the space door in front of the target. Originally, I thought that after coming over, I would first prepare according to the situation, and then use sneak attack tactics to fight steadily. I didn''t expect Olga to make them face up directly. It can be said that not only the other side looked puzzled, but also they were equally unprepared. Didn''t wait for the demons to figure out what happened. stay They were frightened to find that an inexplicable force began to recover in their bodies, and the virtual shadows of dead robbed flowers began to turn into chains and appear on their body surfaces. The power that had secretly helped them resist the oppressive force of the plane began to restrain their own power and weaken them constantly. Just for a moment, their power began to decline rapidly like the dam that opened the gate to release water! In the twinkling of an eye, less than one in fifty was left. And a negative state was also applied to them. The expression instantly changed from energetic to deeply depressed. Feeling their change at this moment, the ELF KING immediately understood that Olga was dominating everything. He was a little worried that the other party would fall off the chain at the critical moment, and immediately put his heart down. Secretly made a gesture to the elves nearby, indicating that everyone was ready to attack. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Olga and the three of them successfully pass through the space. More than half of the more than ten middle demons have rushed to the street, and only a few are still struggling to resist. The defeat is too obvious to be obvious. The Yan devil with a big hole in his chest roared, "Damn it, if it''s not restricted, who can you waste people kill!" He could clearly feel that even the most powerful guy among the elves was only at the same level as him. If he had not been suppressed, with the innate talent of the abyss devil, he would be able to fight half the number of the opposite. Therefore, I am extremely angry with the current situation. Similarly, the mage demons who are being besieged are in the same mood. Being beaten by a group of guys whose strength is not as good as their own, it is true that they are extremely oppressed. He kept pounding the seal in his body, but it didn''t work. Magic, physical strength, soul, and even the strength of the scales on the body have been weakened to a certain extent. Let his strength reach the lowest point in thousands of years. Just then, from the corner of his eye, he saw Olga and them who had just come. Originally, he didn''t care much, but through Olga''s face and eyes. He felt an inexplicable familiarity in an instant. Vaguely saw the shadow of the upper demon. So, after a short thought, I had a decision in my heart. The only magic left formed a magic form in his body. Great power, directly erupted, drove back and even wounded all nearby enemies. Opened a way for him. A road leading to Olga. -------- Calmly looking at the devil in front of him, Olga said casually, "it seems that you recognize me." "Yes, my Lord." The other party nodded, half knelt and said, "I hope you can give me a chance to surrender. I''m willing to give you my real name." For a demon, the real name is the most fatal weakness. Once the superior is informed of his real name, it means that life and death cannot be controlled by himself. So the other side''s surrender was very sincere. But Olga just shook his head calmly in the other party''s nervous eyes: "it sounds OK, but I''m not very interested in subordinates and other things, so I have to refuse your request." Then, without waiting for the demon to do anything. A force burst out in his body and instantly turned him into a strong blood mist. Facing this scene, several other demons who were secretly observing the situation not far away immediately felt despair and knew that they would never be spared. Originally there was a little power to use sparingly, so he began to squander all his strength, trying to pull one or two enemies into the water before he died. Chapter 255 Look at the blood mist in front of you. Olga said to himself: "I like this scene. No matter how ugly life is, when life dies, the blood splashes are always the same beauty." Then he stretched out his slender arm and casually caught a piece of meat flying around. Then put it into your mouth and chew it slowly. "HMM... judging from the taste of the elves, the taste is really not very good. No wonder you don''t like blood food." After the evaluation, he frowned and swallowed it slowly. Because the function of this body is no different from that of the elves, his taste is naturally the same as that of the elves. The smell of blood made it a little difficult for him to swallow. Looking at the way he frowned and swallowed the food, Goran Er sighed: "It''s not delicious. Just spit it out..." Olga stubbornly refused: "No, the feeling of elves eating raw meat is barely new. I have to experience it." Facing his stubbornness, Alison directly and kindly reminded him: "Most of the flesh and blood of the abyss devil are toxic, and the immunity of the elf family can''t adapt to it. You may be poisoned... " "... forget it." Olga Dang vomited out his things obediently. A little dissatisfied muttered, "this body can''t stand tossing. It''s afraid of high temperature, low temperature, magma, immune to diseases, and even flesh and blood. It still can stand playing." "... most races are like this. Not every race has the talent of the abyss devil." Hearing that he disliked the elves so much, Goran poked him in the stomach with his elbow: "and compared with most abyss demons, you seem to be a very abnormal type, often showing some special places." In the bottomless abyss these years, she has been in contact with many demons, but Olga is definitely one of the more wonderful ones. From strength to character, it is very different from other abyss demons. Perfect for his mutated demon identity. After the elves'' ears of Olga shook, he touched his chin and said: "Do I feel all right~ And what you see is only a small part of it. After all, your strength is not enough. You can''t see a lot of things at all. " If their strength is higher, they can clearly feel that Olga is really abnormal. That growth rate, even in the abyss devil, is alien. It''s the kind that needs to be put in the laboratory and examined carefully. ----- In a few minutes. With the last middle demon with a face full of unwilling, he jumped into the street on the spot. The elves of [elsera elves country] immediately felt that the ubiquitous plane suppression around them had been reduced a lot. One by one, their faces looked excited. This means that the first step of the plan has been perfectly achieved. And Olga randomly beckoned, and translucent objects flew out of the bodies of the middle demons. That''s the soul they collected after slaughtering the planet for more than half a month. Therefore, all intelligent creatures are basically destroyed. Ordinary beasts were wiped out two-thirds of their populations, It can be said that the species on this planet have been wiped out. If it''s a month or so later, it''s likely that even the energy in the earth''s heart will be taken away, and it will completely become a death star. of course. Now, even the souls of the middle demons themselves have been beaten by Olga. [median Demon Soul: 17.] [souls of intelligent creatures: 8772545741.] [beast level souls: 3657224573574.] The total investment is a reusable plane coordinate. Faced with the benefits of this trip, Olga nodded with satisfaction: "this is a small profit..." Then he threw two souls into his mouth. "It''s hard * * * * the taste of the spirit family is decisive..." ----- A few hours later. Standing in the center of the great magic ceremony. The ELF KING was a little uncertain and asked Olga, "is that all right?" Olga, who had checked the magic ceremony several times, nodded with certainty: "it can really start. Just remember those steps." Just like those ancient civilizations on the earth, every once in a while they have to sacrifice to heaven to pray for good weather and peace. What the ELF KING is doing now is almost the same meaning. It''s just more perfect. After all, the earth worships the heaven with self-produced things. It feels a little self-produced and sold. Naturally, God doesn''t necessarily see it. To put it bluntly, those livestock or treasures themselves come from that plane. For plane consciousness, it is equivalent to turning left and right, and there is no fart. At best, it''s just a formality. The sacrifices used by the ELF KING are different! The [crystals of plane consciousness] bought by Olga at a high price are foreign products beneficial to plane consciousness, which is equivalent to additional extra money! Therefore, naturally, there is a high probability that it can win the favor of plane consciousness. To put it simply, it is regarded as protection fee. Hand it in and buy peace. With Olga''s positive reply. As the magic ceremony was started, after swallowing his saliva, the elf king went to the platform built not long ago, held up the [crystallization of plane consciousness] in his hand, and shouted loudly: "the gestant of all things, the guardian of all living beings, the noble plane will, may you move your compassionate eyes, I, gramman Eliot te..." Olga, standing next to him, listened to the other party''s somewhat disgusting dog licking praise and muttered, "the plane consciousness doesn''t have much high self-consciousness at all. No matter how much licking is useless, it''s better to use the manuscript I provide." Hearing the speech, Glenn and Alison immediately showed a disgusting expression: "you really don''t have a face. If you use your manuscript, I''m afraid you won''t be killed by lightning..." [plane consciousness, I want to make a deal with you.] I''ll pay you to let us live [if you agree, let''s squeak. If you don''t agree, I''ll leave!] [I won''t give you more BB, Ollie!] This is the manuscript that Olga prepared for the ELF KING. But after thinking for two seconds, the ELF KING made up a copy himself. It didn''t give him any face. Olga objected: "there is absolutely no problem with my manuscript. The discourse is concise and straight to the core!" Just then, the atmosphere around suddenly changed. A vast will fills the whole world. The clouds in the sky slowly split a gap. A golden light shone from it. Directly on the ELF KING. Finally, it turned into a rune to replace the "crystallization of plane consciousness" in his hand. And that rune represents the recognition of plane consciousness. As long as the residents of [elsera elf country] print the breath in their soul, they can immediately get treatment equivalent to the local life of this plane. Equivalent to the green card when emigrating. After all the dust had settled, Olga looked at the clouds that closed again in the sky and said to the excited ELF KING: "Then there''s no big problem. The two most important ones are to clean up the remaining indigenous intelligent life on this planet and transform the ecological environment here to make it suitable for the elves. " With that, he took out a map and handed it to the other party. There are hundreds of thousands of red dots on it. What those red dots represent is the remaining indigenous intelligent life on this planet. Hearing Olga''s words, the elf King''s originally excited expression directly became hesitant. It is against his morality to exterminate the owners of this land and seize their territory. Olga smiled and said: "Don''t forget. Those dead and leftover species are the original owners here. If they don''t die clean, they will eventually be a disaster in the future. After all, the cause of the matter is in you. " After gaining the recognition of the plane consciousness, these elves from the [elsera elf country] will not be disgusted by the plane consciousness even if they kill those indigenous lives. Because the nature has changed from foreign invasion to internal struggle. So he is looking forward to the choice of the ELF KING. Choose to be stupid? Or choose ruthlessness? This is one of his bad tastes. To this end, he also specially controlled those middle demons and left some alive. Chapter 256 "I''ll do it." It was not the elf king who spoke, but Alison beside Olga. ¡°£¿¡± "You do it?" Olga looked at Alison with a little interest. "Yes, I''ll do it." She said firmly, "since the cause of the matter is due to my request, I should end the matter." I was not sure why this plane was invaded by the abyss demons, but after seeing the appearance of those demons. She recognized that the other party was the more than ten demons who had been released by Olga in the bottomless abyss. At that time, she wondered why Olga would be merciful. Now I think, the other party has been arranged from beginning to end, and it can be said that he is very oppressed. Looking at her eyes, after thinking about it, Olga gave her the map: "that''s OK, pay attention to it yourself." It seems good to let a good man do the extermination of the dead. If Alison couldn''t do it at last, Olga wouldn''t bother to interfere. Anyway, he has pointed out the way. According to his calculation, if those dead and leftover species multiply, they will reach nearly 10 million in less than 300 years. After all, although the earth''s surface has just experienced a mass extinction, most of the plants have survived. In addition, various large-scale instruments are everywhere. As long as they are started, the productivity will be completely saturated, and there is no lack of food and clothing. At first, they may not have any conflict with the elves because of their abundant resources. However, when the number reaches a certain level, there will be contradictions between the two sides. It''s estimated that there will be no fewer plays then. Take the map handed by Olga. Alison didn''t say much. She branded part of the rune in the elf King''s hand in her soul and obtained the recognition of plane consciousness. The plane pressing force on the body disappears. Strength has returned to its peak again. Then with the help of space equipment, it disappeared directly in place. Looking at her disappearing figure, a trace of worry flashed in Golan''s eyes. Thousands of years of friendship made her very clear what Alison''s character was. Asking her to kill a group of innocent people is completely beyond her psychological limit. Olga put his arms around her waist and said happily: "Don''t worry about anything ~ I think it''s good. After all, it is difficult for a simple good man to live well in this world. Those aborigines can be good sacrifices to hone Alison''s character. " He swallowed the souls of countless people, obtained countless memories and experienced countless lives. In a sense, he can also be regarded as a sociologist. The kind with practical experience. So he knows very well who will live better in the actual probability between good people and bad people. Alison would be surprised if she could adjust her mind after this. In the face of his comfort, Golan er said nothing except a sigh. She knew very well that Olga didn''t care whether other existence was dead or alive except for his better acquaintances. Alison can make him pay attention and give in good faith, which is rare. Like the aborigines of this planet, for him, it is at most the ants he sweeps off when he wants to find a place to sit down. From beginning to end, I didn''t take them seriously. I don''t care what they think. Fear, hatred, revenge, it doesn''t matter. As for the other elves in [elsera elves country], they are of the same level in his eyes. The reason why Olga would help them had nothing to do with themselves. It was purely for the face of Alison and Goran. ------ Looking at the bare mountain in the distance, Alison clearly felt that there was an underground base in it through the feedback of the surrounding plants. The life signals on the map also well prove this. With her five fingers open, she held a gorgeous long bow in her hand. This is the gift given to her by her ancestor [God of glow] when she became a demigod. It is made of countless precious materials by master forgers and national treasure enchanters. Even the [upper demon] can''t ignore its arrows. (of course, Olga doesn''t count. He hangs up.) As the slender fingers pull the bow string, a slender energy arrow appears in it. After the bowstring was full, without any hesitation, she loosened the bowstring. Just like a comet, the arrow directly and instantaneously penetrated the thick accumulation rock of the mountain and hit the base hidden in it. "Boom!" In the bright light, the life hidden in it was wiped out without pain. The originally not low mountain also began to collapse, completely burying all traces in it. Compared with Olga, she may not be strong, but for ordinary people, Alison''s power is no different from natural disasters. Destroying cities and armies is just a random move. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the collapsing mountain in the distance. She said calmly, "come out, I''ve found you." After a moment of silence. From the woods behind her, more than ten adult [eliu] figures came out slowly. Looking at Alison''s posture, the leading man endured the hatred in his heart and asked reluctantly, "why do you want to destroy us? Do you come from the same place as those monsters?" Alison''s beautiful face didn''t show any expression in the face of his questioning. The tone was very stable and replied, "it just came from one place. The reason for destroying you is that if you live, you will cause trouble and trouble for my race. So I have to get rid of you. " Although Olga didn''t say it directly, she could still see a lot of things. As for the man, although he didn''t understand what Alison meant. But he still heard that Alison wanted to kill them all. So, subconsciously, he wanted to pull out his waist weapon and fight to death. But when he grasped the handle of the weapon, his heart hesitated. He clearly knows the power gap between himself and the other party. He is not afraid of death to make up for it. Those ferocious monsters have proved this in countless massacres. Whether bullets, shells, or so-called nuclear bombs and laser weapons, they are as ridiculous as children''s toys in each other''s eyes. His face changed for a while, with the sound of his knees hitting the ground heavily. The man of the [eliu family] pleaded with tears, "please let us go. We are willing to be your slaves forever." The other figures also knelt down one after another, crying for the chance to survive. Those tears are not only unwilling, but also resentment and prayer, representing the complex feelings of creatures. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at this scene, Alison''s calm face moved slightly. "... sorry..." In the other party''s desperate eyes, Alison''s long bow bloomed like a moonlight. Two streamer sharp blades shot out in an instant. One hit those who were kneeling for survival, and the other hit the place where they had come out, where a group of young children were hiding. No pain, no feeling, everyone was instantly erased. "Hatred will continue and interests will differ. Only in this way can I ensure the safety of my race..." While talking to herself, tears slowly fell from the corners of her eyes. Chapter 257 More than ten days later. The remaining population of the [eliu] has long been cleared. The elves in the Elven kingdom of elsera are dealing with all things of FAE. Like mountains of corpses. Hundreds of millions of corpses were arbitrarily abandoned in the massacre caused by the median devil. Bodies are everywhere on the ground, in rivers, in the sea, and in all kinds of places visible to the naked eye. After all, those demons can''t finish eating. With the passage of time, it has long been covered with maggots and other things, which is both disgusting and full of germs, so it must be treated again. Otherwise, the plague will spread. Places like rivers can also be polluted. Sitting on the edge of the cliff, looking at the bodies of countless marine creatures floating on the sea in the distance, Olga asked Alison: "still tangled?" She replied calmly, "a little." Olga scratched his head a little reluctantly: "just kill some people. What can be tangled, and kill them all." In terms of the three views of the abyss devil, this little thing is almost the same as breathing. So he couldn''t understand why Alison could struggle for so many days. After being stunned for a while, Alison took a long breath and said, "yes... Kill them all. What else do you want to do so much?" So she turned her eyes to Olga, who was doing nothing. She asked curiously, "why did you run here alone? Didn''t those two women follow?" The two women in her mouth are collia and Kayla, whom Olga knew on the tal star of this plane. A few days ago, I thought I hadn''t seen you for a long time. Olga sent them both. Then, the two of them, Alison and Golan were a little uncomfortable with each other. Although there was no direct noise, they didn''t look good to each other. Various palace schemes are constantly staged. Olga, caught in the middle, felt heartfelt egg pain for the first time in his heartless life. It can be said that it took a lot of effort to suppress the four evils. They didn''t make any trouble. In the face of Alison''s inquiry, Olga took out a cigarette from his personal space, lit it, and then touched out a stereo to turn on BGM. Only in a middle-aged tone, he replied with a sad look: "they ran to look through the database of [eliu nationality]. After all, they started a company in talxing, so they are naturally interested in these things." "... what are you crazy about..." Looking at Olga who changed BGM with each paragraph, Alison immediately felt that he was ill again. After tuning more than ten pieces of music, Olga kicked the BGM he liked without encountering it. He was a little upset and said: "Isn''t that more atmosphere? Better set off my mood. " Unable to understand his idea, Alison decided to change the subject: "Compared to me and Goran. Collia and Kayla seem to know less about you. When you send them over, they look at the bodies everywhere. It''s very frightening. " "That''s true." Olga explained: "I''ve only been with them for a few years, so they know me very little." Although they knew that Olga was an abyss demon, they didn''t know much about what he did. Such actions as slaughtering the city and destroying the country undoubtedly challenge their moral bottom line. It may arouse their emotions. Alison kindly proposed: "Maybe you can cheat them. After all, lies are sometimes easier to accept." Olga just shook his head: "Maybe it''s the influence of some emotion. I don''t want to panic to the four of you." Although her tone was very calm, Alison smelled a smell of paranoia. She knew that Olga''s decision was indeed difficult to change. Looking at the stars in the sky that are not very similar to the sun in her hometown, she calmly sighed, "it''s up to you. I hope there''s no problem." ---- A few days later. All kinds of bodies and harmful residues on the planet have been cleaned up. Tens of millions of nationals of elspra''s elites also completed registered residence with the help of rune, and succeeded in naturalization. The overall transformation plan of the planet was put on the agenda. A series of policies in line with the habits of the Elves were issued, such as returning farmland to forests, erasing industrial parks and restoring natural land. For a time, the whole planet was in full swing. At the very least, the look of being trapped in the bottomless abyss will never be seen again. Each one is a life full of sunshine. In addition, some projects on the future direction of FAE are also under close construction. Everything in front of the project target is destroyed by extraordinary power. Mountain blocks move mountains and sea blocks fill the sea. Finally, after a month''s efforts, 38000 magic arrays, a total of 12.764.214988 runes. Is evenly distributed throughout the planet. Standing on a mountain peak and looking at the construction schedule in his hand, Olga touched his chin and said, "that''s almost it..." "Almost what does that mean..." In the face of his words that were not very important, Golan Er reluctantly said, "don''t drop the chain." Olga waved his hand confidently: "Just a planet. Although there is only the strength of the lower devil, I think it is still appropriate. You have to believe in my professionalism! Although I haven''t actually done this. " "Who can have confidence in your statement?" Coria, who joined the crowd, interrupted immediately Olga shook his head in disdain of argument and said, "you don''t understand. This is the confidence of an expert." Alison rolled her eyes and said, "stop blowing and do it quickly." The star demarcation they are now preparing is a card that Olga has arranged for FAE. It has the ability to defend attacks, block space transmission, mimic invisibility and prevent detection. Basically, as long as the output does not reach the level of Olga''s body''s full attack, it can''t get in. Of course, these are small things. The most important thing is that it also has a series of functions, such as adjusting the temperature, playing ultra clear video, extreme 3D surround sound, playing BGM... And so on. All weather air conditioning, lying down and watching videos, I''m a little happy. In the face of this series of functions, it''s OK for them to say that they can''t understand what it is after all. But Coria and Kayla felt that Olga was refitting the air-conditioned room more than once. In the repeated urging of the people. Olga went to the magic ceremony and attracted his soul. Although the power is only the class of [lower devil], his manipulation has not decreased. The majestic energy tide, through the magic runes of the whole planet, turns into 38000 energy vortices and goes straight to the sky. Then one by one linked together to form a whole. Under the guidance of this force, the external structure of the planet was directly and completely changed. A translucent ripple gradually covers the whole planet, just like a film. FAE star disappeared within the external observation range at a speed visible to the naked eye. The people inside the planet only feel that the stars in the sky are unprecedented dazzling and have a beautiful feeling, as if they are more closely connected with those stars. Of course, it was just an illusion. Olga did not arrange this function for the outer boundary. The reason for this feeling is just that he changed a dynamic wallpaper. Chapter 258 Another half month passed. "I heard something bad will happen recently." After waiting for more than half a day, Goran er said solemnly to Olga, who was working hard: "can you please divine?" In her opinion, although Olga used divination in an inexplicable way every time. For example, pull out a passer-by''s spine, count the number of bones on it, or pull out each other''s hair or something But it''s pretty accurate every time! So when there was no sign of things, she begged Olga. After hearing the speech, Olga, who was remotely adjusting his diseases scattered among you, asked curiously, "bad thing? What bad thing?" According to his predictive talent [nothingness revelation], as long as something bad will happen here recently, he should have more or less a hunch. So he was a little curious about who was spreading false news. I saw Goran''s extremely serious answer: "I''m not sure, but master Columbus, master atreu, master charlesla and master yahud... They all came to this conclusion through Astrological divination, and bad things are about to be born!" Each of the masters in her mouth is a legendary prophecy mage, which is even mixed with two demigods. This is also the reason why [elsera elf country] is full of anxiety. So many prophecy masters have reached such results at the same time, then something must happen. That''s why she wanted Olga to see the specific reason for the matter. "Astrological divination?" After hearing her words, Olga raised his head, looked at the dynamic wallpaper of the starry sky above his head through the obstruction of the ceiling, and fell into a brief silence. "... how can I explain this to you..." After scratching his head, he snapped his fingers, the stars in the sky immediately changed, and countless stars began to rearrange. ¡°£¡¡± [elsera elf country] those mages who were looking at the starry sky above their heads and studying the cause of prophecy immediately showed an expression of seeing ghosts, and their world outlook was greatly impacted. This is something they never imagined! After Olga finished this move, he said bluntly to Goran Er, who was still waiting, "the problem is solved." ¡°£¿¡± Seeing that Olga did nothing but snap her fingers, she asked a little puzzled, "so fast?" Olga waved his hand casually: "just turn off the dynamic wallpaper, little problem." ¡°£¿¡± Goran completely couldn''t understand what Olga was talking about. But she didn''t care much after making sure the problem was solved. After all, Olga would say some inexplicable nonsense in three or two days. Sometimes they don''t understand at all, and sometimes the chaotic nature comes into his mind, and he can''t understand what he''s talking about. After solving the urgent task, she looked at Olga''s serious look and asked curiously, "you''ve been here all day. Are you doing anything important?" She seldom saw Olga devote all day to something. Except when playing with women. Olga replied casually, "I''m fighting for my subsistence allowance." Looking at him who rarely had a little energy, Goran Er became more curious: "subsistence allowance? What? Do you even need to fight for it?" "It''s equivalent to the minimum living security, which is similar to the food you give to the unemployed." He still answered without raising his head. "Oh ~ well, I understand, but anyway, you don''t look like a guy who needs that kind of thing..." Golan was even more confused. Olga shook her head and denied her statement: "an excellent devil like me will always face some strange tricksters. So you have to be prepared! If one day I have bad luck and I am beaten into sand sculptures, I may use them! " In his opinion, his own [death poisoning scheme such as mixed eating in the world] is his own insurance. In addition to accelerating the growth of strength, he can also ensure that he can continue his life after being beaten to death one day. Of course, it can''t be continued. Can only put a more natural and unrestrained posture and die at ease. After hundreds of years of spread, only about 130 billion indigenous intelligent creatures have been infected with his diseases in the plane where the wizard world is located due to problems such as population, convenient transportation and too far away to operate. The [einter plane] is due to the source of disease transmission [Lars Empire]. As a vast interstellar empire, the transportation is very convenient and the population density is very high. Within a few years, more than ten trillion disease vectors have been extended across countless planets. Even if 99% of the infected people have only mild symptoms similar to a cold, it also provides a sufficient population base for Olga. Serve as a suitable backup resource for him. In his setting, the external manifestations of those diseases are mostly routine mild diseases. They will slowly absorb the vitality and soul power of the patient and make him fall into a weak state. Then follow the contact with Olga and deliver the harvest to him remotely. If the patient''s resistance is OK, there will not be much loss, and he can completely recover in three or two days. Even those diseases with more serious symptoms are similar. As long as the physical quality passes, it is only a small matter in the final analysis. There is basically no incurable type. After all, Olga pays attention to sustainable development in this plan. I don''t want to kill them all. By the way. Those diseases will not disappear even if they are cured. It will hide in the host''s body until it is activated by specific factors in a certain period of time, and relapse again in a relatively reasonable situation, so as to achieve the circular leek cutting strategy. If the patient dies of illness unfortunately, those diseases will not completely absorb each other''s soul and vitality. Instead, it will carry out a percentage of hidden plunder and retain most of its residues. Completely disguise the other party as sick and dead. Even soul searching and autopsy can''t see anything strange. People don''t think of robbing souls. So that Olga can cut leeks more safely and stably! Until now. After years of transmission and continuous optimization of those diseases, Olga now has about 8 million evolution points recorded every day after excluding the loss of remote transmission of harvest results. And still maintain a relatively stable increasing phenomenon. In this case, the [World Mixed eating and other dead poisoning scheme] has achieved initial results without wasting Olga''s efforts for many years. If he struggles again, he can realize his dream of lying down and eating and waiting to die every day! It''s very appropriate. It is impossible to work. It is an eternal dream to lie down and collect money every day! Of course, if you give enough money, you''ll be farting in front. It''s good to do odd jobs occasionally. From being a security guard to moving bricks, everything is easy to say. If you don''t give enough money, don''t mention everything. After all, people with good looks don''t make mistakes. Chapter 259 Just as Goran and Olga were chatting freely. "What are you talking about?" A new female voice appeared in the room. Glenn''s eyes changed in an instant. She doesn''t like this woman very much. The master of the voice is Coria of tal. It is also the most jealous of the four women. It can be said that 60% of the contradictions among the four women these days are caused by her. Although the elves also have the tradition of monogamy, due to their different positions, the polygamy system is not absent, so Goran ER and Alison are more open about Olga''s women. Coria and Kayla are different. In their concept, monogamy belongs to truth. Even between the two of them, there were some differences about Olga. So when facing Goran and Alison, Coria will feel more or less aggressive. In her idea, if she doesn''t fight for it, everything will stop. This is her perception as an executive of a multinational group. Standard female strongman thinking. Compared with their ideas, they are separated by several streets. Although he didn''t like each other very much, it was clear that Olga didn''t like himself and others to quarrel in front of him. Golan replied politely, "just chatting about some ordinary gossip." Coria came over with a smile, casually pulled a stool and sat down and said, "how about adding me?" Look, extremely natural. I can''t see it at all. I quarreled with Goran a few days ago. There was no strange feeling on Golan''s face: "you are free." So the three of them chatted without a word. More than twenty minutes later. Coria suddenly pointed to Olga and asked Golan, "how did you two know him?" Facing this problem, a look of nostalgia flashed on Golan''s face: "I met him at a cocktail party." Then he said with a strange face: "as for Alison and him... The first time we met seemed to be in a certain defense line, and they also played a game..." "Now think about it, the two of us have been with him for decades." At this point, she also stretched out her hand and twisted Olga''s elf ear. Shake his head like a rattle. Now just think about it. In the past few decades, he has had something to do with which women in front of his face. Golan feels a little stuffy in his chest. Just the number she knows, there are three digits up. It can be said that this guy never repented from beginning to end. Now she also brought two troublesome women, which really made her a little angry. I didn''t know what Granger was thinking. Looking at her actions at the moment, Coria said to herself, "decades? It''s really a long time..." In her opinion, as a human being, there is no difference between decades and a lifetime. It''s a long enough time. Can change countless things. Glenn smiled and asked, "how did you know him?" Coria looked at Olga and said with a trace of memory in her eyes: "Because of fate. He wandered aimlessly on my home planet and met us again and again So we have a connection. Besides fate, I don''t know what to say. " After that, she looked at her palm and suddenly thought, "it''s been several years, and I''m no longer young..." Although her appearance has been maintained in her twenties due to her extraordinary strength, in fact, she has reached the age of 30. Thinking of this, her heart inexplicably had a very complex feeling. So he grabbed Olga''s waist and said with a very fierce expression: "why can''t you be single-minded..." "... well... My kidney... Is really not consistent with my character..." Olga, who was in the elf state, was broken in an instant and shouted helplessly. Hearing the speech, collia was a little angry and said: "Put it on Tarr, you''re against the law!" Facing her who had no words, Olga retorted unmoved: "Then let them change the law for me. Both the laws of tal and the laws of the galaxy have been changed! " Strength is truth, and with his current strength, it is a well deserved truth in all nearby galaxies. "Hum!" Facing him who insisted on the harem policy, Coria turned away a little angry. As for the position of the gate, Kyra and Alison had stood there for some time. They just looked at the scene in front of them, and none of them said anything. After looking at each other for a few eyes, they left respectively. A few more hours passed. With the departure of goran''er, Olga was left alone in the room, still busy with his own affairs. When things are almost finished. He lay quietly on the floor, through the ceiling of the roof, a little confused and thought: "In the future, you may have to suffer firewood knives... I hope you won''t suffer two knives..." "But am I a family..." For guys with ordinary or strange relationships, he always kills whenever he wants, whether the other party is male or female, but for people with good relationships, he is a little indulgent. He doesn''t know what kind of mentality he belongs to, but he feels OK. Reluctantly is the relatively normal part of his morbid and distorted thinking. ---------- Two months later. Things on FAE have been handled. After leaving a piece of insurance for Alison, Glenn, Coria and Kayla. He returned to the 6548257th floor of the bottomless abyss - [lava wasteland]. "Let me see... It should be almost like this bird..." Looking at the magic array in front of him, he felt his chin uncertain. This is a magic array created according to the ability of [abyss contract]. It is a relatively advanced application of [abyss contract], which allows users to search for information on all aspects by themselves. Of course, because there is no Summoner to lead the way, whether you can get in depends on your personal skills. It is normal to be killed by plane consciousness on the way. And after mixing in, because it is a black household without even a temporary residence permit. The plane pressing force is also particularly strong, and the strength will directly decline in a straight line. The advantage of this is that there is no contract of the summoner to delay, and the result depends solely on yourself. And there is a certain probability of meeting a plane that has not been developed by other outsiders, acting as the first person to eat crabs and reaping the first wave of benefits. After all, the planes with summoning spells themselves have shown that the first wave of pioneers had already drunk soup. The ghost knows whether he eats leftovers when he goes. Although the first wave of pioneers may have been turned into spell casting materials before drinking soup Anyway, it''s purely about life ~ At present, Olga is trying the first round of [no call state, autonomous ectopic plane crossing] to see if he can get a good plane. What if it does? Of course, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t. anyway, he''s not in a hurry. His life is unlimited. Just spend it slowly. When everything is ready. Just as he wanted to reach out and start the magic ceremony in front of him, to see whether he could draw an n card and die on the spot, or draw an SSR card to the peak of the magic life, he suddenly thought of a question: "isn''t this no arrangement? I remember it seems that at such times, people usually have to burn incense and take a bath... " After thinking for two or three seconds, he pushed open the door and walked to the street. A few minutes later. He dragged dozens of bloody bodies back. Hang those guys in the room. Watching the atmosphere become dark and strange, like a room in a magic cave. He felt the feeling of his hometown in an instant and nodded with satisfaction. "The atmosphere is almost the same. There''s a smell of good luck..." Then he started the magic ceremony and put his consciousness into place to face the sea. Chapter 260 Horizontal sea. "Let me Kangkang which plane is more suitable..." Endless time and space turbulence is surging wantonly. If you get involved, no one knows where you''ll be thrown. It is even possible to travel through time to the past or the future. As a race born with plane crossing authority, Olga naturally has sufficient resistance to it. Basically, as long as there are no waves, the car usually won''t roll over. It doesn''t count to be killed by a passing strong man. It depends on luck. At the moment, in addition to Olga, countless lives are wandering here. Some of them are abyss demons, others are other races. Most of them had the same idea as Olga. They were all ready to find a job and get rich overnight. Others are more circuitous and simple, ready to make a windfall from those who shuttle in other planes. To put it bluntly, it''s trying to block the way and rob. This is also the reason why Olga only invested part of his consciousness. There are all kinds of birds and people here. He can''t guarantee that he will be able to walk away when he comes in. In addition to the extraneous existence mentioned earlier, there are some special organisms that are born here. Their strength is the lowest level of [median demon]. Some are particularly cruel and like to devour planes and other existence, while others are particularly salted fish. Lying there is no different from the body. It is completely an island floating in the plane sea. From a certain point of view, if they can be collectively referred to as a group, they are also not weaker than the powerful group of abyss demons. After drifting for a long time, Olga has bypassed countless life bodies wandering in the plane sea and passed countless planes. But still did not choose a good target. Not because of anything else, I haven''t seen any plane pleasing to the eye for the time being. "This plane is too square, this plane is too round, how does this plane look like a piece of flying..." In the sea, the form of each plane is different. So Olga is just like picking vegetables. He just wants to pick one that looks more pleasing to the eye. Suddenly, he saw a plane that looked a bit like flying squid. ¡°£¡¡± ''This It looks delicious... " With the this in mind, he extended part of the his mental strength and began to test defense strength of the that plane. "NIMA, it''s a little strong. I can''t get in..." After some attempt, Olga reluctantly rushed to face with the his mental strength and compared his middle finger. Then next moment, he felt a wave of the malice coming from that face. And something is trying to open the door and want to run out and beat itself. Slip, slip After running successfully, Olga Garton felt that the draft in front of him was boring. So he chose a plane casually with his eyes closed. Just touch it. "The intensity is OK. When I can get in..." Although the barrier of this plane was not weak, a slight and imperceptible weakness was soon explored by Olga under continuous experiments. Therefore, the power of noumenon began to flow across space to provide him with energy assistance. A long time later. With the huge energy fluctuation, he successfully clicked the weak out of a gap. ''Ollie, here! Rush! " His part of consciousness, immediately with the remaining strength, rushed into the crack before it healed and turned into streamer. ------ The original didn''t tell me what the name was. Earth. London, UK, "Boom!" In the dark night sky, there was a deafening explosion of thunder. The sound even made countless vehicles sound the alarm at the same time. I don''t know how many people wake up from their sleep and look at the sky in surprise. Accompanied by the restless cries of countless animals and young children. In an alley. The middle-aged man squatting in the shadow secretly sucking powder looked at the dark sky above his head and scolded and patted his chest: "madder! Scare me!" The loud thunder almost stopped the white powder from blocking his respiratory tract and choked him alive. What he didn''t notice was that a naked man suddenly appeared on the roof of the house next to him. Through the information in the air, he realized that the mainstream race on the planet was human. Olga, who had just pinched a human body for himself, looked at the text displayed on the screen of the distant building and said to himself with a little doubt: "English?" Then he looked at the pedestrians in the street. White, black, yellow Vaguely, Olga also saw signs filled with familiar words such as Japanese, Korean and Chinese. "What the hell, have I returned to earth?" Aware of this, he was neither happy nor lost. For him, what the earth is not the earth is meaningless, and the residual memory of the previous life can not give him a sense of belonging. The only feeling in my heart is a little surprise. After all, with so many faces, he really didn''t think he could come back again. After determining that he was on the earth, Olga had some bottom in his heart and turned his attention to his own body. Because the part entering the plane sea itself is only part of the consciousness of the noumenon, plus part of the power. After breaking through the plane barrier and successfully mixing in. Olga''s residual strength, in addition to enough for him to pinch out a body of ordinary human level, only a little insignificant strength remains. If it is put into the physical body to strengthen, it can probably make the strength of his body from: [strength: 2] [speed: 2] [Constitution: 2] [Magic: 0] Promotion to: [strength: 3] [speed: 3] [Constitution: 3] [Magic: 0] In his opinion, there is no practical difference. Of course, that''s just in his opinion. The actual situation is that his current body data, although it looks extremely stretched, is not as good as his average attribute of 5 points up when he was just born. But it has been equal to the professional athlete level that adult human men on this planet can achieve after reasonable exercise. In the Olympic Games, you can even win several champions. After all, this is just an ordinary mortal. [young demons] it''s also a supernatural race born with magic to be garbage and used as mobile reserve food. The hardware facilities of both sides are not at the same level. After sensing his remaining energy for a while, Olga thought, and those energy flowed out of his body. A black suit was formed on his body surface. After a decision. Compared with that unimportant value, as a decent devil, he finally felt that it was more realistic to wear a suit. A naked man is true. It''s a little demeaning. As for robbing other people''s clothes, it was a bit humiliating for him. And he doesn''t want to wear the clothes that others wear. Waterproof, dustproof, oil stain and tear proof. Four defense suit, he deserves it! After hollowing out the small Treasury and doing some facade work for himself, Olga looked at someone in the alley downstairs. Whenever he is poor, he likes to contact some kind passers-by. This is his good habit for many years. Chapter 261 He moved his hands and feet slightly. Roughly adapted to the current body strength. For example, bounce force, body reaction speed and other factors. Olga began to measure with the naked eye the height of his building, the distance from the building next door, and the protrusions on each floor. When everything is ready. Go directly to the edge of the roof and step out, and all parts of the body operate directly in the best way at the same time. Wind speed and air resistance are all offset and reduced by the swing frequency and angle of the body. Thus, with his ordinary physical quality, he flew over a distance of nearly four meters and stepped on the window edge of the opposite floor silently. Next, just like the most vigorous cats. The gap of bricks, the convex metal frame, the smooth window edge... All the things that can be used are regarded as steps by Olga, which makes his height drop continuously. The building of more than ten floors was dropped to the second floor by him in less than ten seconds. As for the middle-aged drug addicts who hide in the shadow of the alley and smoke powder, they are completely unconscious and haven''t even caught a trace of movement. He was happily immersed in the cool feeling brought by the medicine. The paralyzed fool smiled and said to himself: "The medicine that guy sells is really effective..." Before he said that he must take care of the conscience business next time, he felt a sudden numbness in his neck. After a subconscious shiver, he fainted with a dull smile on his face. His face was calm and he held each other''s neck. Olga felt for his wallet and mobile phone from him. Then he threw it into the nearby dustbin. Saved each other''s life. Rare did not choose to kill. As for the reason is also very simple, the other party''s dress is not bad, I think it should also have a certain degree of status. If you kill it, there will inevitably be an official investigation. That will cause him a lot of trouble. The problems of robbery and property loss are nothing. After all, a rich addict who was knocked unconscious and robbed while taking drugs is not something to say. Most of them dare not even call the police. However, as a black family, Olga dealt with some things that had to be dealt with. Make sure you don''t get exposed. After opening his wallet and glancing at the notes, Olga put them into his pocket. [Olga - account balance: + 1527!] As for bank cards, ID cards and other things, after a few eyes, he threw them into the dustbin. It can be regarded as taking and returning. Then he turned on his cell phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It shows that fingerprint unlocking is required. no way out. He picked up the guy in the dustbin and pressed the other person''s finger to unlock the mobile phone. As soon as he opened the mobile phone interface, the first thing that came into his eyes was a series of English. To tell you the truth. In his previous life, he couldn''t figure out whether there were 24 or 26 English letters, so he could only recognize a few words sporadically. As an abyss demon in his life, his innate ability [common language] enables him to understand any language without special effects without difficulty and give himself the ability to communicate with each other. It looks like there''s nothing wrong. But in this way, there is still a flaw. Others talk to him, others speak English. He talks to others, but he speaks devil language. Although both sides can still understand when the bull''s head is wrong and the horse''s mouth is wrong according to the characteristics of [common language], as long as the other party''s brain is normal, they can detect the wrong. Therefore, Olga has to learn English, which has not been used for 200 years. You have to learn everything from pronunciation to writing. So he opened the mobile application mall and began to download various dictionaries and language teaching. ¡¾a¡¢b¡¢c¡¢d¡¢e¡¢f¡¢g¡­¡­¡¿ All the information is only read once and then mastered instantly. Two minutes later. When he looked through enough English words like a scanner and found out the grammatical connection between them, Olga roughly mastered the language of English. Excluding some rare words and proverbs, he still can''t understand them. Olga has reached the level of being able to communicate with others in English. Although there will be a taste of translation cavity ten minutes later. He also learned French, Russian, Arabic and Spanish by the way. Then he made a software similar to Baidu Encyclopedia and Wikipedia. Fifteen minutes later. He has read the general history of countries in the world and the development information of all walks of life. And found a lot of information completely contrary to his previous life. For example, companies, events and leaders that are deeply impressed... Many are different. "Parallel worlds or something..." After a little thought, he didn''t bother to delve into anything. After all, this kind of problem is none of his business. He is just an abyss devil. After learning these things, watching the mobile phone under its high load, there is only 2% of the remaining power left. Olga, who originally planned to teach himself the world''s VB, C language, C + +, net, Java... So as to invade the official database and get a legal identity for himself, immediately frowned. A little disappointed, he threw the mobile phone into the dustbin and returned it to its owner. "What trouble..." Rubbing his sore eyes, Olga''s heart flashed a trace of impatience. Under the influence of the oppressive force of the ruling plane, he is only at the level of a normal person, and his current state is really a little weak. This is true for both the body and the soul. This flesh and blood body without extraordinary power makes him easily tired and tired. It also limits his already weak soul. So that he can''t exert any soul power. If he can use some soul skills slightly, he can read the memory directly or devour the soul. So as to quickly grasp the information of the world. There is no need to use such primitive means to learn these low-level knowledge. And because the brain has not been developed in the current body, the operation mode is too inefficient. After absorbing too much knowledge at one time, he vaguely noticed that his head was a little painful. If you continue, you have a certain probability of burning your brain. It can be said that the software and hardware can''t keep up with the rhythm, which really makes him feel a little tied up. After sighing, Olga was too lazy to worry about anything. After a slight rest, he walked directly out of the alley. "2047... The earth in the near future, I hope it will be interesting..." Chapter 262 Walking in the streets of lights and wine. Countless pedestrian figures and messy words were absorbed by his vision and hearing. Although many factors such as local residents'' behavior habits and speaking tone seem not very important, they can often play a great role. So after a little effort, he quickly mastered it. At least, let yourself change from a translation accent to a London accent. meanwhile. The passers-by looked calm and could not see his joy and anger on his face. They also paid attention to him one after another. Although his present appearance is completely human, without any inhuman characteristics. However, his appearance has reached a certain limit level. If he goes up a little, it belongs to the field of charm. Combined with appropriate behavior and clothing, he will inexplicably give people an extremely obvious "high-level feeling". At first glance, it''s people ¡ü people! Walking in the endless streets is like walking in the magnificent palace in imperial robes. It makes people feel ashamed. Even some guys who talk to themselves as "aristocrats" have to admit that Olga has a bearing. Some passers-by even thought they were shooting advertisements or film and television works. They began to look at the surrounding road conditions and wanted to find out the camera team. Olga had no feeling about this. He had long been used to similar things. There is no tension or discomfort. In his heart, keeping a low profile is just not doing things. As for the so-called minran people, it is not in line with his style. He has no interest in making himself ordinary. ------ Compared with the earth in his impression, the earth in this world has a much stronger scientific and technological level. Intelligent robots are barely popular. Although they can''t do too flexible work, they can completely replace human beings in some rigid posts. As for clothing, food, housing and transportation, there has also been a good improvement. Intellectualization and modernization basically run through most places. Its space technology, even on the moon and Mars, has a relatively perfect colonial base. The spaceship has also become a relatively civilian means of transportation, and the price positioning is a little similar to the aircraft of the old era. Even in the eyes of civilians, it''s just a little expensive. It doesn''t matter to take a few trips occasionally. Maglev tram ride method Police robot call method General prices of various commodities Car After wandering for a while, I roughly felt the general situation of the city at present. Aware that he was a little hungry, Olga did not hesitate and walked directly into a McDonald''s not far away. Looking calm, in the crazy eyes of the waitress, he ordered a hamburger + some chicken legs + a coke. If it is the eating behavior of the noumenon, most of it is just to satisfy the greedy. His present separation, as a physical fetus, must carry out this behavior. ¡ª¡ª¡ª After the robot waiter arranges things. He picked up the hamburger and took a bite. The taste is neither good nor bad. The steak inside reveals a cheap taste. However, it was only used as ordinary cheap food, so Olga had no opinion. It can only be said that this thing has no other value except to fill the stomach. Compared with what he ate in the past, it is a typical food with neither nutrition nor taste. Take a sip of coke. The taste is similar to his impression. It is familiar with the taste of cheap carbonated drinks, and it is still the kind mixed with water. Plain light is true After smashing his mouth twice, he began to nibble at the chicken leg. "He doesn''t even have chili powder..." Just then, a smell of perfume entered his nose. I saw that a woman, who was about 35 years old, was very plump and dressed luxuriously. Under the envy, jealousy and hatred of her women in the restaurant, she walked up to him and sat on the seat opposite him with her legs cocked. She smiled and said, "handsome boy, can you meet me?" Olga took a look at each other''s appearance. "Well, it''s OK. It''s superior..." As a member of the appearance party, he decided to answer the question: "Olga, my name. What can I do for you?" Looking at his calm face, the woman looked a little obsessed and stretched out her hand and said, "philla oberro, nice to meet you." Facing her outstretched hand, Olga was too lazy to think and shook her casually. He replied, "Oh." After releasing Olga''s hand, she asked, "it seems that you don''t like the food here very much. Are you interested in dining elsewhere?" Just as many men like women, many women have the same attitude towards men. This is a matter determined by biological instinct. Of course, ugly people can only experience being interested in others, but not being interested in others. As far as filla is concerned, she has been with Olga for more than ten minutes. At the first sight of him in the street, there was an inexplicable heart movement, as if he had been shot by Cupid''s bow and arrow. She felt that feeling for the first time in her life. If it weren''t for the man in front of her, she would never go into this low-end fast food restaurant. To be frank, after eating the hamburger, she took out lipstick and made up her mouth twice. The cost is more expensive than the hamburger itself. Hearing her words, Olga, who was feeling that his life was boring, suddenly came a little spirit. After all, he can''t refuse to eat delicious food. Directly asked, "is it your treat?" Filla, who was still thinking about how she would speak if Olga refused, didn''t react immediately. After being stunned for a while, he covered his mouth and said with a light smile: "you really can joke. It''s just a meal. It''s the same for everyone. Will you still be short of money?" From her point of view, Olga''s outfit starts at tens of thousands of pounds in terms of fabric alone. Plus expensive customization fees and expensive leather shoes, ties, belts, pins, cufflinks Get this whole set down. At least 200000 pounds. It''s enough to buy an ordinary sports car. Olga put on the income of many working families for several years. Such people can''t be poor anyway! Facing her doubts, Olga answered realistically: "In fact, it''s a little lacking. I made the clothes myself. There are only more than 1000 pounds in your pocket. I don''t have a bank card or online banking yet. " "Poof..." Facing his sincere speech, philla couldn''t help laughing. "You are really good at joking. The fabric of that suit is worth an ordinary car. How can you be poor?" "... alas..." Olga sighed helplessly: "every time you tell the truth, people will doubt..." Seeing him sighing there, philla smiled and said, "should you find a way to make money?" Olga didn''t deny it. He nodded directly: "almost. After all, it''s a little poor. We have to find some ways to make money." Hearing that Olga was still trying to make up a lie, philla couldn''t help being a little interested and joked, "do you want to try the easiest way?" "The easiest? Tell me. " Olga, who was going to try to invade the network and transfer money directly from the accounts of various banks, was a little curious. Because the world has AI, in its current state, it will take at least a week to invade the encrypted databases of various banks. After all, he has to write all kinds of software manually from with to without. If anything goes wrong, he will have to go to jail. And the efficiency of this body is so fast. No matter how fast, you will have to die suddenly. So he was naturally interested in the so-called easiest way to make money. Chapter 263 In the face of his curiosity and questioning. Philla didn''t sell anything. He joked directly: "On your terms. If you go directly to be a male public relations, it will cost at least 300000 dollars. " Just as many men have money and want to find a chicken, many rich women naturally have similar ideas. Although not personally contacted, but in the conversation with friends, filla still knew the general market of that industry. Then she gave Olga a wink and said with a smile, "if you want to experience life, sister, I don''t mind being your first customer ~" ¡°£¡¡± Olga was stunned! The brain is like suffering a sudden shock, and the idea is clear immediately! This is a road he never imagined! Before that, he didn''t notice that he still had the wealth password! But not long after being happy. He turned to think that he was a one handed [upper demon] who broke the star and ran to the ectopic side to do such things. He lost face when he thought about it. If others know, how will they mix up in the future? So in the face of filla''s joke. After some thinking, he finally shook his head with a serious look and refused loudly: "More money!" ¡°£¿¡± ¡°£¿¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The whole restaurant was stunned when they were eavesdropping on their conversation. As the object of Olga''s answer, filla''s smile froze in an instant. Subconsciously, I wanted to ask, "are you kidding?" But looking at Olga''s serious look and perfect appearance, all his words turned into: "OK! I double!" She was a little worried that after her rhetorical question, Olga said he was really joking. "Transaction begins!" As an honest and trustworthy businessman, Olga stood up without any hesitation, took filla''s collar and kissed him. ¡°£¿¡± At this moment, filla''s brain emptied in an instant. The mind flew directly out of the atmosphere and reached the distant heaven. The intelligence level shows a right angle, and the speed of light decreases! Faster than the Dow Jones index fell when the stock market blew! When Olga released her, she was still in a daze. It was obvious that the situation had collapsed. It took her a long time to react. Then, looking at the shocked melon eating people around, he asked with a little uneasiness and hesitation: "is this... A little too fast?" "Isn''t that right?" Olga Dang was a little confused. Is there anything wrong with his professional ability? In other words, the male public relations in this world are a little different. Are they really just chatting with customers? Seeing the doubt on Olga''s face, philla quickly denied, "no, no, you... You can do whatever you want!" Seeing that she recognized her professional ability, Olga nodded with satisfaction. With a calm face, he hugged each other''s thin waist and said to himself: "In that case, let''s continue with the first topic. Let''s go eat first. First, say yes, you pay! " After being held by him, I felt his solid chest. Filla''s intelligence, which had rebounded, collapsed again without resistance, directly fell below the bottom line and hit the center of the earth. "Well, you can say anything." So they left the fast food restaurant directly in front of everyone and sat in filla''s luxury sports car. Start driving to the best restaurant nearby. [I, with demons and ectopic faces, become a duck when I am down.] [soft! Rice! Tao!] [Tang! Tang! Lian! Zai!] ------ the second day. The ultimate beast of terror - [river crab], after cutting the indescribable timeline. The dog author successfully re launched. Now, I hereby declare that nothing happened yesterday. Prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of law, patriotism, professionalism, integrity and friendliness. Early in the morning. It''s still London. After all, I didn''t need to travel around the world last night. Westminster borough, a luxury community. Wearing a black suit and weapons pinned to their waists, the security personnel saw the sports car driving slowly from the intersection and confirmed the other party''s license plate at a glance. So he quickly opened the barricade. Regardless of whether the other party could hear it or not and whether he would take care of himself, he directly lined up and said, "welcome back, distinguished hereditary count - Ms. filla oberro." Although it is already a modern society, it is clear that the powerful aristocrats still enjoy many privileges. Without those security guards, the sports car drives to the set goal at an average speed under the control of the intelligent system When you get there. Push open the door and look at the classical British style luxury villa in front of you. Olga nodded with satisfaction: "it looks good." Although he did not know the specific price, he could see that the statues placed on both sides of the gate alone could buy two ordinary real estate. Hearing his words, philla, who had just stepped off the sports car, hurriedly hugged his arm. The little bird smiled and said: "Just like it. If you don''t like living in the future, I have several other styles of residences in [Mayfair residence]. You can choose whatever you like. " Yes, after a long time together. This morning, facing Olga who got up and wanted to leave directly. Filla summoned up her courage and submitted her employment application without hesitation. I want to change Olga''s temporary status into a regular one. And in line with their own now weak, a little wave can not rise, homeopathy to eat a soft meal is also very fragrant idea. After a few seconds of hard choices. Olga also agreed to filla''s request. So he followed philar here. As the two of them entered the scope of the villa, two mechanical maids immediately surrounded them and said, "master, welcome back." As for the sports car, under the control of the intelligent system, he returned to the garage and charged himself. After all, it is already a mature sports car. Ignoring the mechanical maids, filla said happily to Olga, "I''ll introduce you to someone first." Then he pushed open the door of the villa and walked into the house. Facing the suddenly opened door of the room, the girl sitting in the living room playing games also subconsciously turned around and took a look. He subconsciously shouted to Ferrar who had just shown his face: "Mom, you yesterday..." Before she finished, she saw Olga being held by philar. The casual expression was frozen on the spot! ¡°£¡¡± In my mind, I immediately thought of countless possibilities. Looking at her shocked look, philla hugged Olga''s arm and said with embarrassment: "Elsa, this is my new boyfriend..." "Nani!" Face the answer you don''t want to face. The girl named Elsa jumped up directly from the sofa and shouted, "are you crazy? He''s only four or five years older than me at most!" When filla heard the speech, her face immediately showed a little unhappiness and said seriously, "baby, this is my decision after careful consideration!" Looking at the look on her mother''s face, Elsa was also a little aware of her determination and thought of each other''s life over the years. Her attitude softened a little. So I sat on the sofa, ready to know the situation first. What if they really love each other? "... so how long have you known each other?" In the face of this fatal problem. Filla looked at Olga with a crimson face and replied with a little shame, "I met at 9 o''clock yesterday afternoon." ¡°£¡¡± Elsa immediately sprang up again and growled, "this is also called deliberation?" "I don''t care! He has no me!!" More than ten minutes later. Look at the mechanical maid who is sorting her luggage. ''in fact, I''m just talking...'', Elsa''s words came to her mouth, but she couldn''t say it. He could only cover his full chest with an ugly face and said to philla, who was apologizing, "Mom, do you really want to drive away your own daughter for this guy you''ve only known for a long time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Looking at her ugly face, philla was a little soft hearted, but after glancing at Olga, who was looking around, she hardened her heart: "Sorry, Elsa. When you figure it out, you can come back anytime. Now go to [Mayfair residence] for a while... " Elsa was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. "Hiss..." After taking a deep breath, he held back his anger and said to Olga, "you guy, if you destroy the relationship between mother and daughter, there will be retribution sooner or later!" "Hiss..." Olga, who was checking the pattern of his home, first smiled with disdain. Then he reached out and pulled Phil into his arms, looked her in the eyes and asked: "Since you are my woman, everything about you is mine, isn''t it?" Hearing this question, although he didn''t understand why Olga asked so, philla looked at his crimson eyes and replied blindly, "yes, everything about me is yours." After receiving a definite answer, Olga turned his head and said to Elsa: "You hear me? Since her things are mine. Then how many years she has raised you is equivalent to how many years she has raised you with my things. So you have to thank me for my upbringing! There''s no way to talk about destroying the feelings of mother and daughter! " ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Filla: "!" Elsa: "!" In just a second, Elsa''s kidney ached with anger. His face twisted and covered his waist. He sighed fiercely: "you devil..." With the devil - Olga, he admitted without hesitation: "thank you, I really ~" This truth, like adding fuel to the fire, made Elsa want to vomit blood. After a while, he stared and fainted directly! Chapter 264 Three days later. Villa, in the living room. Olga, who is trying to crack the outer network of the Ministry of defense, looks at Elsa, who is watching the news in front of her. Casually asked, "I''ve asked the smart maid to pack up those luggage in your room for three days. Why don''t you go?" After all, he was ready to occupy the magpie''s nest. "Die!" The other party''s answer is directly a pillow. She really wanted to move out, especially when Olga often teased her like a pet. But there is a very important problem, so that she did not choose to do so. That is, if she moves out. Olga, a vicious and despicable fellow, is likely to confuse her mother blinded by love with sweet words. One is not good. I, the future legal heir, will have to leave the house tomorrow. Who can stand this? So Elsa didn''t move out after all, no matter how dissatisfied she was. She had no doubt about Olga''s lower limit. After casually avoiding the pillow, Olga asked without raising his head while cracking various codes in the information base: "I said, don''t you have any other means? Let me relieve my boredom. The trick of the last two days is still very interesting. " Hearing this, Elsa suddenly thought of something bad, and her anger grew stronger in her chest. She was almost angry with cerebral thrombosis. After finding that she couldn''t make up her mind about each other, Elsa naturally turned to her friends. Finally, after a series of discussions, two methods stand out. 1¡¢ Let one of her top socialite level female friends seduce Olga, and then find a way to record Olga''s various ugly behaviors into video and voice to her mother, so as to drive the annoying guy away. 2¡¢ Directly ask a fight champion friend of hers to take someone to clean him up, give him an iron fist attack and forcibly persuade him to retreat. One soft and one hard, both sides. But the development of the situation was not what Elsa thought. Her top socialite friend originally just wanted to tease Olga, but at the moment she saw Olga, she became a deep flower maniac. Olga immediately succeeded in getting her hands on her, and climbed out of bed the next day due to lumbar muscle strain. It puzzled Elsa. Fortunately, videos and other things were recorded, and they were successfully handed over to her mother. But when her mother ran to question Olga with the video, his response exceeded Elsa''s expectations. At that time. Her mother threw the video beside Olga in tears and cried, "how can you do this?" "I didn''t expect that. I would do this..." Standing by and watching the scene, Elsa couldn''t help but feel angina when she thought of her socialite friend who wanted to find Olga again. But at the moment, I couldn''t help but show the expression of planning. Listening to her mother''s angry tone, she thought happily, "this one is ready!" Just when she wanted to find a security guard and throw out Olga and all the things he used. Olga just stood up calmly, put his arms around philla''s slender waist, and asked in a very flat voice, "I like it, can''t I?" ¡°£¿¡± Then before philla could say anything more, he kissed each other on the mouth. She surprised elsaton, who was watching, and just wanted to pull her mother away at once. But before she could act, Olga loosened her mother, looked directly into her eyes and asked again, "can''t you?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, it is a declarative tone. Finally, under Olga''s tyranny, philla could only look crimson and lower her head. In her daughter''s ghost eyes, she replied with shame: "... Ok..." So Olga said contentedly, "very good. Go and fry me a steak, medium rare." "Well..." Elsa on one side faces this result. Directly hit the Three Outlooks! Looking at Olga has only one meaning: "You can say anything like that. Are you still a person?" It was also because of this that she deeply understood that Olga''s cheek thickness and despicability were far beyond her imagination. Reached a terrible state that she couldn''t detect to the end. Therefore, the way of communication is no longer available. We must use force to solve the problem! There was still a little hesitation. Whether to call someone to clean up his idea was immediately affirmed by ELSA. So she found her friend. Or, it should be said that it is one of her many licking dogs and the friends of the licking dog. Want to use the principle of a large number of people to give Olga a hard blow. Let him know that the future Earl Elsa must not be humiliated! The war situation at that time was extremely tragic. Licking dog No. 1 and his friends did their best in the fight with Olga. The intensity even made the security guards close their eyes when they heard the news. I can''t bear to keep watching. When it''s over. It was not until the next night that licking the dog and his friends woke up in the intensive care unit. However, Olga only has the physical quality of ordinary people. When besieged by more than a dozen fighting enthusiasts and even professional fighters, the loss is naturally not small! Although he didn''t suffer any injuries, he broke two metal seats at home when he was beaten by people! It was this thing that let Elsa know that this guy is really not a person. It''s hard and soft. He began to change his mind and secretly found many private detectives to investigate the origin of Olga and try to find out his flaws. Today, the third day they met. The private detective hasn''t given back any news. But Olga''s provocation has come again. It''s unbearable! At this time, Olga, who had wanted to tease Elsa for a while, suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling. So he gave up Elsa directly and turned his eyes to the direction of TV. On the screen, a beautiful hostess dressed very sexy is explaining a news. [this is BBC television. It is reported that the space ship horizon, the protagonist of the mysterious event "the disappearance of horizon" in 2040, reappeared near Neptune 50 days ago after a lapse of seven years, and constantly sent out distress signals. Its builder, Dr. will, has sailed there with the search and rescue team aboard the Losk spacecraft. It is expected to arrive in a few days. I sincerely hope that in their investigation, this mysterious disappearance that has been discussed for several years can get an answer...] "The disappearance of the horizon?" Hearing this keyword, Olga''s talent suddenly released a warning to him. He can feel it. It''s not good news. Chapter 265 After watching the report on TV. Olga turned to Elsa, who was still staring at him, and asked, "do you know anything about the so-called Horizon incident?" Facing his inquiry, Elsa replied casually after hesitating for a while, although her face was a little unhappy: "I have the impression that it is said to be a special experimental spaceship. But then there was an accident and disappeared near Neptune with all the crew. As for more information, I don''t know much. After all, I was only seven years old. Who has air traffic control? It''s better to watch two episodes of cartoons. " After that, Elsa asked a little later, "don''t you know that?" "I don''t know." Olga closed the website just now, opened the search interface, began to enter the four keywords [horizon] and began to search. After looking at his computer interface, Elsa make complaints about the side of the sofa. "You should be several years older than me. Why don''t you know? Do you always play with women and never care about current affairs? This was not a small thing in those years. After all, the value of a new spacecraft is almost equal to the total annual economy of many small countries. To this end, after the crash, there was also a gold rush. Many people ran over to find some debris for money. But I haven''t heard anyone gain anything. Unexpectedly, it has returned to its original position after so many years... " At this point, Elsa remembered some ancient legends on the earth and said to herself with a little fear: "how does it sound like a ghost ship..." In this regard, Olga, who was reading all kinds of information on the Internet, just calmly replied: "if it''s really a ghost ship, it won''t be a big problem." Even now. He still doesn''t think much of the so-called ghost. In his eyes, it was just some spiritual bodies. "Delicious food that can hop a few times." This is the main position of the spirit in his heart. After all, a soul eating abyss demon is afraid of a woolen spirit. And that''s what he did on tal. Braised evil spirits, fried evil spirits... Even the evil spirits version of the Manchu and Han banquet, he has tried many times. But according to his hunch, the things involved in this incident may not have anything to do with ghosts, but more troublesome things. Hearing that Olga did not pay attention to the ghost ship at all, Elsa just disdained to spit out her tongue: "boast." In her opinion, Olga is just like the supporting role in the film. Although I''m not afraid, if I really meet the ghost ship, I''ll piss off immediately and die miserably. "Believe in love." When he finished, Olga turned his attention to the computer. He has just found the database of the manufacturer of the spaceship horizon. As long as he can invade, he can figure out what the so-called new spaceship is. Seeing that he was too lazy to pay attention to herself, Elsa tilted her head and secretly glanced at his computer screen. Then she felt that the series of changing codes flashed a little. People couldn''t understand what was above. "Hum!" With a cold hum, he changed his favorite TV channel and watched it leisurely. ----- Time flies, two days later. During this period, no accidents or major events have happened. The situation is peaceful. Olga still occupied the highland of victory and wantonly controlled the power of his family. The leader and only member of the resistance, Elsa, has slowly fallen into despair. She deeply realized the fact that she couldn''t play Olga. Face of despair. Just like a salted fish, lying in the room playing games. Olga was in the living room, looking at the information in the computer carefully. After hard work, he has successfully cracked the company''s database. [universal gravitation jump] This is the core experiment carried out on horizon that year. Its main goal is to make space jump by distorting gravity, which is known as superluminal navigation. From Olga''s point of view, this can only be regarded as a good technology. It''s regular and there''s nothing remarkable about it. Many planes have better technology, such as [einter plane]. There, super light speed navigation can only be regarded as one of the basic conditions of interstellar civilization. Olga, who ran to the database of the Lars Empire and ransacked it, naturally has a similar technology. After comparing it with this [universal gravitation jump], he did not find any big problems. It can only be said that the technology is relatively immature and needs to be carved again. But even so. Due to the difference of each plane, Olga is still not sure what will happen when using this so-called "universal gravitation jump" for space jump on this plane. Perhaps the "disappearance" of horizon is just an accidental accident caused by machine error. But it may also be a necessity. For example, as long as similar technologies are used to shuttle through space in this plane, they will "disappear". Just as in some planes, e = MC ^ 2 can represent truth, while in others, e = MC ^ 2 is useless. Olga also needs to know more about this before he can get the answer. -------- meanwhile. After 56 days of long voyage, the [Losk] spacecraft responsible for space rescue finally arrived near Neptune. "Hiss..." In the sound of the sleep chamber being opened, the rescue workers inside woke up from their deep sleep. Among them, several rescuers looked relatively strange. Punitive world: the surface of a black hole [identity: rescuer on the Losk.] [mission: solve the problem on the horizon.] [reward: none.] After reading the information, a strong man immediately said in a voice that only they could hear: "grass, punish the task, I said that the last world should not brush points..." A beautiful young woman, smelling the speech, directly scolded: "you brush the most!" A middle-aged man frowned and said, "well, who knows what the world is like? [black hole surface]? It sounds like science fiction. Are we going to fight aliens or encounter some natural disaster? " Another man casually took out a tablet computer and said, "who knows, turn over the information first. I hope the information sold by those intelligence businessmen is complete." Then began to input keywords for data retrieval. And several other people also gathered around to see the first-hand information. "Well, I found it. It''s an old movie horror film? The name of the bird is still a horror film? " More than ten minutes later, after watching the film in the form of fast forward. The leading man said: "from the film, the [horizon] has become a dangerous thing similar to the ghost ship because it has entered a special space, which has an effect on the spirit, so we''d better make some preparations in advance..." Then he felt out a compass. "The props we obtained from the last plane can just play a role. Check the specific strength of that thing for us." Then he pointed the pointer on the compass to the horizon, which had gradually become visible to the naked eye. There are many scales on this compass, and different scales represent the strength of the enemy. Although there are occasional errors, in general, its accuracy is still very high. The next moment. With the pointer pointing to the horizon. The compass pointer did not rotate, but tilted directly like a spring. ¡°£¿¡± Finally, in front of everyone, with a snap, the pointer was bounced into the air. And the situation did not stop. "Hoo!" A flame immediately jumped up from the compass and burned it black in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at this scene, all reincarnations present immediately fell into silence. After a while, the captain couldn''t help roaring: "Lord God, can I kill your kiss!" Chapter 266 Look at the compass that was thrown into the trash can. One of the players couldn''t help asking, "Captain, what should I do now?" Originally, he had no low confidence that he could safely pass the punishment task. But the performance of the compass is nothing but lightning. You know, even if the scale of the compass is only two-thirds, it needs the efforts of the whole team to deal with the boss! When we reach the peak, it means that there is a high probability of mass extinction! As for the collapse of the compass on the spot, it is completely beyond imagination. It destroyed his confidence immediately. The other players, although they didn''t say anything, also showed a trace of timidity in their eyes. "... don''t panic, it''s just a little accident." Facing his team members, the captain knew that the morale must be brought back, and immediately said solemnly: "I still have an enhanced compass blessed by the Holy Spirit. We''ll find out the strength of each other before we make a decision." Then from the space equipment, he took out a compass with a circle larger than the compass just now. This compass is different from the simple style of the one just now. It also depicts a lot of golden runes flowing with brilliance, which belongs to high-grade goods at a glance. The captain felt a little heartache when he took it out of the space equipment. Because its blessing effect is a one-time special enchantment, he doesn''t want to take it out if he doesn''t have a bottom. Looking at the compass newly taken out by the captain, the reincarnator present turned his attention again and wanted to see what the result could be this time. In their nervous gaze, the performance of this compass did not pull the hip like the previous compass. The upper pointer, after aiming at the target, immediately began to rotate slowly. Soon, the pointer on it reached 60 marks, and the compass had only 100 marks in total. In the last world they experienced, the scale of 100 represented the level, which was called demigod by the aborigines there. Any strong man of that level can easily destroy the city and the country. When the pointer reaches the 100 mark completely. The reincarnations present, including the captain, all looked very ugly. If it''s a wide terrain, it''s OK to say that you can play a little cloudy. But in a spaceship, face the strong of the demigod level. They don''t even have a place to hide. In this way, even if they can win, I''m afraid they will lose a lot. They didn''t wait for them to think about the next response. Soon, after a full circle of rotation, the pointer on the compass broke through the 100 scale and returned to the 1 scale again. ¡°£¿¡± One of the players said with a puzzled face: "what do you mean, can this be superimposed?" And all the people present were puzzled. No one knew what this meant. Under their gaze. Soon, the pointer finished the second circle and began the third circle Fourth, fifth, sixth The pointer of the compass showed no sign of stopping, and it was very obvious that it began to turn faster and faster. More than ten seconds later. In the shocked eyes of the people, the pointer of the compass turned like the propeller of the helicopter, and even produced no small wind. A few more seconds passed. It actually separated from the palm of the captain''s hand and flew slowly by relying on a pointer alone. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± ¡°666£¡¡± "Lying trough!" "Watt?" "Fark squid!" Such performance is true and stunned everyone. Just then. Miller, the captain of the Losk, who is telling the crew to prepare for landing and will soon have to land on the horizon spacecraft, also saw this scene. A little puzzled asked, "what are you playing with? A new UAV?" It was the first time he had seen a compass shaped UAV. Don''t say, there is a strange sense of vision. How to express it? Ancient style + modern technology? Facing this problem, the captain looked at the compass circling overhead, licked his lips, and whispered: "... Er, right." Miller immediately asked curiously: "It''s very chic. Do you have a purchase address? I want the whole one when I go back! " "Easy to say, easy to say..." After politely leaving the other party, the captain said to the vice captain with a serious face: "get ready the Czar bombs we bought at a high price. If something is wrong, detonate it directly! And we use space scrolls to take refuge in different spaces. " "I see..." ------- As the maker of the horizon, a scientist named will is trying to explain the general situation of the mission to the crew. Will wanted to be polite first, so he said, "first of all, I''m glad..." On hearing this, Captain Miller said directly and unhappily, "you may be very happy, but you know, we are not happy It''s not fun to cancel your scheduled vacation and run to Neptune. You know, the nearest rescue point is also 3 billion kilometers away. The last time I rescued a spaceship at this distance, the rescued and rescued spaceships were gone! " Whether he was on vacation or sent on a high-risk task, it was enough to arouse his dissatisfaction. In other words, both sides belong to people with status and status. A gentleman moves his mouth but doesn''t do it. Otherwise, miller could turn into a grumpy brother. For his complaint, will just looked at him unmoved and continued to say, "because the incident happened suddenly, he didn''t tell you a lot of things. For example, not long ago, NASA received a distress message. And that message came from the mysterious disappearance of [horizon] a few years ago... " Hearing this, many crew members frowned directly. Before they left, they only knew they were coming for rescue. Unexpectedly, the rescue target was a spaceship that had been missing for several years. How do you listen? Why is it wrong. Therefore, a crew member who did not know that this matter had become news on earth said bluntly: "boast, that thing has disappeared for several years. I don''t know how many times it has been searched and can float on Neptune?" Captain Miller felt that the other party didn''t have to talk nonsense about such things. So in order to get more information, he had to appease the crew and say, "well, listen to him first." With each other''s comfort, will shrugged his shoulders and continued to say: "[horizon] is a special spacecraft commissioned by the government. Its manufacturing purpose is to achieve the speed of light..." Another crew member could not help interrupting when he heard the speech: "with all due respect, it seems impossible. According to relativity, nothing can travel faster than light. " The crew member is a technician on the spacecraft and a graduate of a famous university. To him. What will just said was farting. Will didn''t mean to hide his doubts and said frankly: "When the theory of relativity could not be solved, the ship''s flight speed was naturally no faster than the speed of light, but we adopted another method. A simpler explanation is that we use the magnetic field to concentrate a small beam of gravitons, and then fold the space-time according to Weill''s tensor Mechanics... " Another crew member with a low level of education was stunned in the face of this professional term. Decisively said polite words: "special code, speak more popular, can you use a language that human beings can understand?" Will couldn''t help rolling his eyes and silently thought, "the educational gap on this ship is so big..." But in order to successfully complete the task. Will still picked up a piece of paper. Write a and B on both ends of it and ask everyone: "this paper represents space, and how can point a reach point B in the shortest distance?" A crew member replied, "make a straight line?" Will directly denied, "wrong, just one point." Then he folded point a of the paper directly to point B, and then ran it through with a pen. After the presentation, will added: "The superluminal method adopted by [horizon] is to use gravity to fold space. Overlap the position of the start point and the end point. Thus, after leaving the starting point, we can directly reach the end point and cross all the distances in the middle! " Listen to him. All the crew felt like they were listening to science fiction stories. Although I don''t understand the specific principle, I feel very tall when I listen to it. A crew member said curiously, "how do you know so clearly?" Will replied, "I made that thing." Immediately, everyone''s attitude towards him changed a lot. The reason is also realistic. I think I''m a big man who can do such a high-end thing. I shouldn''t offend. Feeling the change of their attitude, will continued with satisfaction: "During the test flight, everything on the [horizon] was normal. But after arriving at Neptune and officially starting the space jump. The ship disappeared directly! No trace, no trace! It was not discovered again until now. " Chapter 267 Facing will''s intelligence. Miller had a bad feeling. This mysterious event made him feel like a character in a movie. Accidents may happen at any time. His vigilance made him want to give up the task now, but the leaders above obviously wouldn''t allow it. So after thinking for a while, Miller asked seriously, "since the ship has disappeared for seven years, where has it been during this time? And how did it come back?" Will answered directly, "we''re here to find the answer. Although we don''t know if there are any living people inside, NASA has received a telegram. " As he spoke, he moved his hand to the console and clicked on an option. The next moment, a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out. The sound was like countless cries and wails mixed together, which made people feel creepy. But after listening for a while. Vaguely, they barely heard a burst of vague words. One of the crew frowned and said, "what the hell is this?" Will calmly replied, "the headquarters in London has filtered the information several times, hiding a message similar to human language." "Shi Wu?" After hearing the message, the doctor in the ship said with a little uncertainty: "there is half a paragraph that seems to mean Latin, meaning: release me or save me." So they discussed it. Only those samsara who are on the sidelines know the meaning of this message. In fact, on the contrary, the positive solution is actually [Shi Ru]. The whole meaning of the whole sentence is Latin. Release you from hell. It hides inexplicable malice from another space. They didn''t know whether the specific meaning of that sentence was to release the horizon to harm people or something else. But that thing, obviously, has no good intentions. Think of it here. Some of them turned pale. It is obviously not a good place to be called hell and the underworld and turn people and spaceships into monsters. And this evil enemy who does not know the details is the most difficult enemy at any time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After a glance at each other. The vice captain nodded to the captain. Send him the message that [czar bomb - big Ivan] is ready to detonate at any time. So the captain slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Those big Ivan are their trump cards, each equivalent to 200 million tons of TNT explosive. As long as it is successfully detonated, it is completely enough to destroy ordinary countries. And the hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature can theoretically burn everything. Now. Although their understanding of the enemy is very limited and they do not understand the specific means of the other party, it does not prevent reincarnators from believing that "nuclear bombs can exorcise evil spirits". -------- Just like the protagonists of countless horror films, when they open the haunted house and try to die, there will always be some inexplicable accidents to prevent them from continuing to seek death. After some dangerous twists and turns. Like those protagonists who insisted on death, the [Lockhart] successfully broke into the haunted house and successfully completed the docking with the [horizon]. "Although I didn''t want to die, I had to go on a journey of death under the order of my immediate boss.". Compared with the characters who barely know and are not afraid of the plot. The reincarnation people are under much greater pressure. In their eyes, the so-called [horizon] is completely a demon cave on earth. As early as when I entered the different space, I was turned into a living demon by that space. The captain comforted the other team members: "Hold on, follow the protagonists first. There should be no great danger at the beginning... " According to the plot of the film I watched not long ago, after I went in. They will pass through a not short passage without fear and danger. Until one of the team members was in danger in the engine room, and then Dr. will was bewitched by the [horizon] and completely Shi Lezhi, the plot would not officially begin. ------ With the space cabin door slowly opened, in order to improve the morale of his men, the captain took the lead in. The first thing that came into his eyes made his body shake subconsciously. In the plot, it should have been a normal narrow corridor. At the moment, there are all kinds of limbs and flesh and blood. Countless debris, like growing on a spaceship, cling to it. [horizon] the inner wall of the spaceship, made of steel, is inlaid with hundreds of bloody skulls. Those empty eyes seemed to be looking directly at them at the moment, wailing silently. Opening lightning!! excite people''s mind!! "Grass..." The captain''s leg, which had just stepped out, immediately retracted. As a member of the advance team and one of the first to step on his legs, Captain Miller and scientist will also saw this scene. Just one second, I was almost scared to urinate incontinence. Without any hesitation, Miller patted the door close button. Crazy roared: "Falk squid, Falk squid, Falk squid, Falk squid, Falk squid This special size is more haunted than a haunted house. You said there would be several hell demons in it at any time. I believe it! Now! Now! Disconnect me from the horizon! Go to the special code mission!! Where did we come from, where did we go back!! " In the plot, Dr. will, who should have insisted on death, nodded his head crazily in the face of this shocking start: "go! Go!" If you walk through that passage smoothly and are cheated into by the other party and killed by the pig. Now, just looking at the battle at the door, no normal person is ready to stay here again. The truth of horizon and the integrity of scientists are no longer important. Running is the most important thing! The villain boss and the protagonist who will make contradictions in the original plot. At this moment, there is unprecedented unity of opinion. "Slip away, slip away, you can''t stay in this damn place..." Although the driver didn''t know what had happened, he was surprised to see the ghost of his officer. Immediately operate on the console. In a few minutes. He shouted desperately, "we can''t get away, the junction is out of order! Someone needs to run to [horizon] and blow up the junction with us, so we can get rid of it!" It''s a meal. It''s useless. ------ In a few minutes. Many reincarnators, in the eyes of the protagonist, supporting actor, dragon suit and boss, who looked at the warriors, walked out of the [Losk] with the curse in their hearts. No way. Their task is to get rid of the horizon, or the things that are attached to it. You have to go if you don''t. "The LORD God of dog day..." Walking inside the spaceship, there were corpses everywhere. The captain held the weapon in his hand and constantly scolded the LORD God. After scolding for a while, he dutifully comforted the team friend and said, "take the courage, whatever hell it is, two nuclear bombs sent him to heaven!" Then he opened the door of the engine room. According to the plot, there should be a gravitational device composed of several rings. But after he opened the door. Although there is still that thing in it, it looks different from that in the film. The most striking thing is that at its most central position, a bony emblem is hanging. The emblem is composed of an X-shaped Rune with a horizontal bar at the bottom and many skulls. In addition, countless distorted words are written on both sides of the gravitational device. The caster of reincarnation recognized the meaning of those words at the moment of seeing them, and his eyes were a little trance and wanted to read them subconsciously. In the face of this situation. The samsara captain, who also recognized the meaning of those words, immediately wanted to cover each other''s mouth in horror. But it''s too late, "Blood is sacrificed to the blood god, and the skull is offered to the skull seat." With these words, they were whispered out, and the strange wind with blood smell suddenly appeared everywhere in the power room. The captain looked desperate and said to himself, "Warhammer? Sub space demon?" Chapter 268 In a few minutes. The huge red fireball with strong nuclear radiation, starting from horizon, bloomed near Neptune. Turn an area of tens of kilometers into a sea of fire. Then it goes out quickly because there is no combustible. Horizon, which revealed only a few remains. As for the Losk, there was no wreckage left. It was burned into countless small metal residues in an instant. You have to take the filter to catch it. When everything around us is silent. Accompanied by a strange roar that was a little angry, an inexplicable wave suddenly appeared on the wreckage of horizon. Just as creatures are recovering from their injuries, the extremely incomplete spacecraft wreck automatically emits countless scarlet flesh and white bones. Soon, it slowly reconstituted a flesh and blood version [horizon] with simple structure, shrinkage and a little less beautiful appearance. After all the structures were completely stable, the flesh and blood warship sailed quickly towards the position of the earth without any pilot. Obviously, after a big loss, the current owner of horizon is very unhappy. Get ready to do something. -------- Earth, England. NASA''s surveillance room. Look at the sudden change on the screen. An employee who was sitting on a leather seat and drinking coffee was immediately surprised. The coffee in my hand was almost unstable. He shouted wildly at his colleagues around him, "no! The signal of the [Losk] is gone!" When the staff present heard the speech, they were in a hurry immediately. As the existence of the test spacecraft [horizon] that can be sent to rescue [superluminal navigation], although the status and importance of [Losk] are a little lower than [horizon], it is also a national treasure level rescue ship. Basically, whatever equipment is the best grade. The above personnel are naturally elite, and any one belongs to the experienced elite. Therefore, in the face of their loss of contact, the aviation administration will naturally pay special attention to it. We have already lost one horizon, and now we have another Losk. The loss is not heavy. You know, spaceships that can travel long distances are completely different from common spaceships that travel to and from Mars, the moon and the earth. It represents the most cutting-edge science and technology and great resource investment. As long as there is a chance, it must be saved! -------- meanwhile. Olga, who is monitoring all the information of NASA, also knows that the [Losk] is estimated to be finished. "Looks like trouble is coming?" After touching his chin, Olga said to himself. With that, he gently tapped the keyboard on the computer. Through filla''s power, he rented a site, and then ordered some materials for the other party to pile up there. Filla, sitting next to him, asked suspiciously, "trouble? What trouble?" Olga smiled and said, "you don''t understand the trouble ~ ~" In his hunch, the other party just has a certain probability to make trouble for him, and the actual threat should not be large. So he doesn''t need to panic. More just curious. Wonder if the other party''s appearance can make things more interesting. I wonder if there is anything special in the depths of the starry sky of this plane. alien? Or something? He''s just a little interested in it. After filla gently beat his solid chest, she was also aroused curiosity: "God is mysterious..." As for Elsa, who was sitting on another sofa, she sat not far away with a disdainful face and looked at them flirting there. -------- More than twenty days later. After a series of negotiations, NASA''s second search and rescue team has set off. In the main control room of the spacecraft, the pilot is whistling and reading leisurely. As an interstellar voyage with a safe route, there will be no roadblocks on the way. Even if there are small meteorites, the spacecraft''s own intelligent AI system is enough to cope in a microsecond. As a pilot, when the spacecraft is traveling, his greatest role is actually to ensure the normal operation of the spacecraft. There is no need to pay attention to the road conditions all the time. Just occasionally confirm the overall condition of the spacecraft. As for the crew other than him, they are in dormancy. This is to minimize the loss of resources inside the spacecraft. The rotating duty system is adopted. Except for the necessary duty personnel, the rest of the crew must go into sleep and exchange one round every five days. "Madder, I don''t even have the Internet... I knew I''d bring my computer and play games for a while..." The reason why he can read is not because books are good-looking, but only because only books can read. Just as he was turning the pages aimlessly, he suddenly saw an object similar to a spaceship on the detection radar of the spaceship. ¡®£¿¡¯ The pilot turned around and looked at the position of his own spacecraft in the route map. He confirmed that this is an undeveloped unmanned area. Normal civil spacecraft can''t reach this position at all. A little confused thought: "Who digs rare minerals? There seems to be no space mining area nearby... " "What''s it doing here?" "Is it possible that a company is testing a new type of spacecraft?" When the driver was thinking and making various conjectures, he suddenly saw a character flashing next to the radar. His face immediately showed a trace of surprise. That''s the ship''s life detector. It is usually used to search for nearby living creatures for search and rescue missions. But at the moment, in the detection of that thing, the spaceship like object in the distance is actually a whole living creature. And in the data displayed by the detector, the other party''s body length is nearly 300 meters, and the traveling speed is more than twice that of their spaceship As the guy responsible for repairing the life detector before departure. After thinking for two seconds, he immediately eliminated the option of instrument failure. In my heart, I flashed all kinds of plots in many science fiction stories. So, the heart immediately poured out a bad feeling. Dare not hesitate anything, directly pressed the emergency wake-up button. With bursts of sound of sleep chamber being opened. In the control room, he spoke loudly:¡° All crew! Please make emergency preparations immediately! There are unidentified creatures approaching the spacecraft quickly in space! " The captain, who had just woken up and found that the waking time was wrong, was about to ask what had happened. When he heard this, he was surprised: "aliens?" Dare not stay where you are. Run quickly to the control room. When he opened the door, he didn''t go in yet. On the main screen of the main control room, the exposed scene subdued him. It was a ferocious warship covered with flesh and bones. On its irregular hull, there are all kinds of muzzle, and countless bones form a conspicuous emblem on it No guesswork or analysis is required. Anyone who sees this warship will instinctively feel a sense of malice, just as it does not belong to the world, but comes from hell. "Come on..." The captain immediately instinctively wanted to give orders. Lead the spacecraft to evacuate. The next moment. Before his words were spoken, the guns of the skeleton warship roared. Dozens of gunfire burst out. In the midst of flames and explosions, the rescue ship turned into a fire mass before it could make any response. Chapter 269 Not long. In a state of shock, NASA once again received the signal that the spacecraft had been destroyed. The director''s roar echoed in the room: "what''s the matter? They haven''t even arrived at Neptune. How can something happen!" In his roar. The technician replied somewhat timidly, "Sir, the monitoring device of [rafia] sent us a data at the last moment. There should be some video images in it." Because of the lessons learned by the horizon and the Losk. As the second batch of rescuers, the [rafia] was loaded with special equipment, which could transmit video information over a long distance. Although the function is a little ordinary, it is not easy for this civilization that has just stepped into the starry sky. It is the result of human life and resources. When they flew to outer space, they flew too far away. They didn''t have energy to come back, and the rescuers couldn''t get through it. They starved to death. After going out, the signal can not be transmitted. No one knows whether it is dead or alive. If there is no person alive or dead, it is completely a missing person. It can be said that in these decades of space exploration, there are not a few special situations Hearing that a message had been delivered, the director immediately grabbed the straw and asked, "when can those messages be decoded?" Facing the urgent opponent, the technician replied with a little confidence: "they should have been disturbed in the transmission process. It will take another hour or so before I can decode it. " "Good! Just decode it. I''ll give you a month''s paid vacation!" With the leader''s words, the technician immediately cheered up: "ensure the completion of the task!" ------ More than 40 minutes later. After watching the video decoded by myself. The technician''s face showed the expression of a dead horse in an instant. He knows that his vacation is probably gone Witnessing such information, even if they are not killed, they will have to be detained for a long time. After watching the submitted video, the director immediately looked a little gloomy and said to his assistant: "inform the Ministry of defense, the prime minister and the queen... There is an important event. Let them come right away!" Also witnessed the video content assistant, well aware of the urgency of the situation, did not hesitate to say, "yes!" ------- Dozens of minutes later. By taking a military maglev aircraft or something. The people at the top of the British power are gathered in NASA. After everyone took their seats one by one, the director said bluntly, "there is also a problem with the rescue spacecraft we sent to rescue the [horizon] and [Losk]." "What do you mean? Didn''t those rescuers say that they still have dozens of days to reach Neptune? Is there something wrong with the channel? " The finance minister first asked, "you know, those three spaceships are the sum of Britain''s GDP in two months!" Faced with such a big financial hole, he felt that NASA was simply dereliction of duty! When hearing the accusation from the other party, the director just clicked the button in front of him, pointed to the lighted screen in the center of the conference room and said, "when it was destroyed, the [rafia] sent us a final message, which you will understand when you finish reading..." "Destroyed?" The people present immediately grasped the key point of his words. A little confused, he moved his eyes to the screen to see what the other party meant. Then I saw the whole process of the strange flesh and blood warship shuttling through the universe from its appearance to a wave of Volley taking away the [Raphael]. The queen asked incredulously, "is that an alien? But why did they attack us? " "It''s not clear at the moment, but according to our comparison, we found an amazing thing. That strange warship is about 70% similar to the horizon, which disappeared a few years ago. There is a considerable probability that it will be transformed from [horizon]. Moreover, judging by the time and place of the accident of the [Losk] and the travel speed of the spacecraft, our technicians found that the other party just benefited Neptune when the [Losk] disappeared. Combined with the performance of its direct destruction of the [Raphael], we have quite sufficient reasons to suspect that the convenience was the culprit of the accident of the three spacecraft. " Hearing this, the officials present suddenly changed their faces. It''s OK to say that one can be called an accident. If all three ships are, the other party obviously has great malice towards himself and others. "Earth people, have they done anything that can make aliens hate?" They thought of it a little puzzling. So many guys with extraordinary status immediately discussed it. After an hour. The discussion is still inconclusive. Although I thought of several reasons, it was too far fetched after all. After all, the position of the earth is really a lonely rural corner in the universe. I can''t see anything that can offend aliens. Suddenly, a researcher ran to the director''s ear and said a few words, The director''s face immediately changed dramatically. He hurriedly interrupted the discussion and said: "Everybody! An extremely important thing has just been reported by the technicians. I think you''d better listen! According to the speed of the other party. Assuming that the other party actually passed Neptune, judging by the time the other party appeared on the [Raphael], the other party may come straight to the earth after destroying the [Losk]! It is estimated that in about 15 days, it may reach the earth! " The people who were still thinking about how to press things down immediately shouted in surprise. "What?" All kinds of speculation, blurted out. "From the appearance of the other party''s warship, I have reason to suspect that the other party is a group of extremely cruel interstellar robbers!" "Maybe it''s a slave merchant. Maybe he wants to catch slaves on earth?" "I think we should be ready to fight back!" "The other side can fight across the stars. I''m afraid we''re not opponents at all. Maybe we can surrender in advance and take the opportunity to sell other countries?" "Then sell France first. I think it''s just right, or they might Surrender before us!" "This attention is true!" "Very good, suitable!" When she found someone in the crooked building, the queen couldn''t help saying: "All right! From the other party''s behavior, I don''t think they will choose to let us go when they have the opportunity to get everything. So even if that day comes, surrender is the last choice. " "Indeed. Judging from the other party''s direct attack on the Raphael, I''m afraid we have to fight before we surrender. Otherwise, they will only be regarded as weak and deceptive, and then die ugly... " "In that case, let''s discuss with other countries first and see if they have any countermeasures." "... I agree." "Seconded." "I agree." ¡°¡­¡­¡± same day. All the major countries in the world received an intelligence and were invited to a special meeting. Chapter 270 With the convening of the meeting. After a whole day of discussion and quarrel. Many powerful countries on earth managed to come up with a relatively unified resolution. "If the other side can communicate, try to have peaceful exchanges." "If there''s any malice, just call first!" Of course, the main reason why they can reach consensus in such a short time is that they have only this option. With their ability, they can''t abandon the earth and travel in the star sea. And the enemy has only one warship. What if he really wins? With this idea in mind, various countries began to make efforts to mobilize materials, and all kinds of secret weapons that had been tried to hide were taken out one by one. After a lot of patchwork. When they pulled out the list of various weapons and equipment, they were surprised to find that their combat effectiveness was actually OK! If it''s just a not too strong starship, it''s not impossible to deal with it!! For a time, the hearts of senior leaders of various countries could not help but have more confidence. So the materials of various countries began to be mobilized quickly. Countless weapons and personnel were transported to space bases on Mars and the moon at all costs. Want to build a defense line there and intercept the other party outside the earth as much as possible. -------- When the transport spacecraft, driven by the bottom plume, slowly set off for outer space. Such a large-scale transfer of military equipment, personnel and materials is naturally impossible to hide from everyone. Many small countries that did not receive the invitation to the conference, even various non-governmental forces and multinational corporations, have noticed some mistakes. Even a world war would not require so much human and material resources. So they began to use various methods to inquire about information from the high-level leaders of various countries. Money, beauty, medicine, arms However, knowing the importance of the problem at the moment, senior executives dare not drop the chain at the critical moment. One by one, they have evolved into reincarnated saints. No matter how intimidated and lured others, no one dares to reveal the bottom. After a series of failures. The angry opponent began to change his thinking and took the lower route. Within a few days, all kinds of rumors were known by people all over the world and hyped through various channels. Uneasiness began to spread. Various demonstrations, even violent protests, began to appear. However, the major powers did not pay any extra attention to this kind of matter except that they sent some police forces to suppress it when it was serious. Just think they''re having a boring little fight. Just a mob. Do you have a nuclear warhead? Is there an 11th generation fighter? Is there a maglev main battle tank? Do you have a new generation of elite rifles? Nothing there? What if they make trouble for a few days? After the main problems are solved, the crackdown can be completed in three or two sentences. If the main problem can not be solved, there is no need to pay attention to anything. Anyway, it can only be solved. -------- In the villa. Looking at filla, who looked a little ugly after hanging up his cell phone, Olga asked casually, "what are you doing?" After a brief silence, perhaps because he thought it better to make psychological preparations earlier, philla sighed and replied: "... The recent situation is a little disturbing. I want to arrange a way for the three of us." Under normal circumstances, according to her power in Britain, even if a world war breaks out, filla can ensure the safety of herself and others. The simplest example is that under the community where they live, they dig about 300 meters down. In fact, there is an air raid shelter with complete facilities. The materials in it are enough for tens of thousands of people to live for more than ten years. As for security, it is built by the dignitaries of the community for their own safety. As long as they stay inside, even the nuclear bomb can be ignored on the surface. But this time, there is obviously something wrong. Through a secret conversation with the queen, she Filla vaguely noticed a bad sign. Some hints from the queen also fully explain the situation this time, which may be a little special. She can''t help being careless. So she wanted to get a spaceship and go to other planets to see what the situation was like. But because of the current situation, even she can''t call the spaceship. That''s why her face is a little ugly. "The situation? Are you upset?" Facing filla''s answer, Olga smiled and said, "what does that matter?" "Annoying!" Seeing his indifferent attitude, filla thought that she had called to ask for help not long ago, and suddenly pushed him a little unhappily: "I''m not for the three of us..." Facing the angry expression on her face, Olga comforted: "don''t worry about such a small thing. Just do what you want to do." Even though his power is only mortal level, he has had a chance to use his noumenon power after a blood sacrifice not long ago. So the so-called horizon is nothing to worry about. Even if he doesn''t know the specific strength of the other party. Because the performance of the other party is not suck. How far is Neptune from the earth? Three billion kilometers. At the speed of light, it''s less than three hours away. And that waste takes dozens of days to get here. It can be said that in Olga''s eyes, this speed is similar to that of a tortoise. It made him a little impatient to wait. Hearing the contempt in his words, filla asked curiously, "do you know something inside?" In her eyes, Olga''s life background is extremely mysterious. Even she couldn''t find anything. This represents an absolute big secret. So she wondered if Olga knew something. Olga said truthfully, "to tell the truth, I know some, but not much." He really doesn''t know what the bloody warship is. But for its shape full of flesh and blood and bones, there is an inexplicable visual sense. His simple villagers in the bottomless abyss like the little fresh decorative style. Looking at the sincerity on Olga''s face, philla immediately left her mouth: "boast, you must know some big secret..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As an honest abyss devil, Olga felt hurt. Over the years, whoever it is. Basically, everyone thinks he likes to lie. Even if the other party doesn''t know he''s an abyss demon. You know, even from the time of his birth, there are not fifty lies in his life. He felt that he could bear the word ''honesty''! But countless people think he belongs to that kind of insidious and cunning type. It''s true. It hurts. Chapter 271 After chatting for a while. Perhaps he felt that Olga really didn''t pay attention to this event. Out of a state of trust, philla stopped worrying about that matter and turned her attention to another problem: "What''s the matter with Elsa recently? Why is she suddenly a little afraid of you?" Originally, due to the situation, she didn''t take care of these, but now she is obviously free. Olga replied indifferently, "she saw something and thought I was a devil from hell ~" When filla heard the speech, she rubbed her temples reluctantly and sighed, "I said how she found a bunch of priests from St. Paul''s Cathedral two days ago..." She felt that Elsa was afraid that her relationship with Olga had developed too fast, so she had a little nagging idea. As the object of being exorcised by the priest, Olga was very open and said calmly, "it''s just a small thing anyway." Those so-called priests are just ordinary people in his eyes, and they have no extraordinary power of fart. With their little ability, let alone reading the Bible face to face, Olga could still talk and laugh even if he brought the cross of St. Paul''s Cathedral. In other worlds, God may be useful, but in this plane, God is obviously not very spiritual. Although even if he works properly, Olga doesn''t bother to bird him When it was determined that Olga and his daughter were just having a little conflict, filla slightly relaxed her airway: "I thought you did something to her..." Olga spread his hand and looked innocent: "... What can I do to her for your face?" He''s true. He didn''t do anything. The cause of the matter was just when he was offering blood sacrifices to a group of fresh livestock and death row prisoners. Elsa tried to collect his black material. So he sneaked in. Unexpectedly, I saw a picture that was not very beneficial to physical and mental health. Immediately, the mind was hit. The next day, he directly found a company priest and ran to Olga for an exorcism ceremony. Seeing his indifferent look, philla still said a little uneasy: "That''s good. Elsa is my daughter. You try to make her a little, but don''t do that to her... " After that, she felt that Olga''s integrity was not so high, so she added: "at least not hard..." These days, she knew that although Olga had some problems in his three views, he always followed his own rules. Sometimes it makes people very uneasy, but sometimes it makes people very reassured. Olga buckled his ears and answered casually, "good, good, good..." ------ Fourteen days later. Solar system, Mars base. Look at the signal transmitted by the remote detector at the top of the screen. The commander gave a serious order: "the whole army is ready to fight!" Other high levels on the earth and the moon also watched the live broadcast with a little delay through remote communication. When everything is ready. The commander did not choose to attack directly. But after the ship of unknown origin entered the scope of communication, it first transmitted goodwill and attempted to communicate in various ways. Electromagnetic signals, solid images, special light radiation If he can, he also wants to solve the problem in a civilized way. After all, it''s true. I don''t have much confidence to win. In the high levels of Mars, the earth and the moon, we are looking forward to it. The screen responsible for receiving the feedback is a flash. It received feedback from the other party! After a few seconds, as the signal becomes stable, the picture on the screen begins to tend to be stable. On the screen, a bloody human face slowly appeared. Through the dull look of the other party''s eyes, everyone immediately understood that he was controlled. But no one cares. In their opinion, since the other party appears in this posture, it represents that they can communicate with others. When the top thinks the other party will have some ideas. The manipulated man slowly complained in a hoarse voice, "cowardly insects, you are all going to die." Then the video stopped abruptly. Mars, moon, earth: " Everyone instantly understood each other''s specific attitude. Martian commander, the negotiations are over before they start. Without any hesitation, he immediately ordered: "attack!" Next second. Countless missiles, like raindrops made of metal, dragged the orange tail flame to the high-speed flesh and blood spacecraft. Among them, there are the latest interstellar era missiles and old nuclear weapons left over from the old era. It can be said that whether it is useful or not, as long as it is a powerful weapon, it has basically been moved out. And the flesh and blood warship, in the face of such an attack, is also unwilling to show weakness. Dozens of naval guns, just like Gatling''s attachment, constantly sprayed shells at high speed. I saw those shells hit them accurately and intercept them one by one at a faster speed than those missiles. Nearby stars, when they exploded, directly burst out countless flames. Light up the darkness and emptiness around you. See the first wave of attacks fail. The commander did not have any accidents, but continued to give orders when the flesh and blood warship was constantly intercepting missiles: "detonate all the explosives ambushed in advance!" Many false meteorites near the flesh and blood battleship were detonated immediately! Huge fire wave and shock wave, instantly cover it up! The military positions on the surface of Mars also released several red streamers. That''s the residual visual effect after the electromagnetic weapon is launched. Dozens of solid metal bombs weighing [tons] hit the flesh and blood warship wrapped by the explosion directly through the flame and shock wave generated by the explosives at the speed of hundreds of times the speed of sound. The huge impact even involved nearby flames in space, forming a wave of flames one after another. After this series of attacks. Not to mention the actual effect. Even ordinary people far away on earth can vaguely see a slight fire shining somewhere in space as long as they raise their heads at night. -------- Inside the flesh and blood battleship. Not long ago, he was possessed by the demon of sub space and had a friendly conversation with all countries on earth. That is, the leader of the reincarnator team. Now he is in the control room, constantly wailing. The power of sub space demons wants to invade each other''s soul and investigate his actual origin. But an inexplicable force, like the hardest rock, is blocking it. The hoarse voice was transmitted directly to his brain: "You are strange. The body is mixed with a completely different taste from several other creatures called humans Although the appearance is similar, it seems that it is not a species. I hope you can let me get the answer... " As a sub space demon subordinate to the great blood god - fear and abuse. Even if the sub space energy in this region is low, even if it does not completely come to the physical universe. He still has crushing strength for these weak people. So he vaguely noticed that there was a sense of disobedience on the other party. Intuition told him. If the reason could be investigated clearly, the great blood god would reward him. So, in order to investigate this matter. Originally, it was only because the spaceship named [horizon] suddenly appeared in sub space and hit him who was wandering around, so he wanted to run to the material world to make a circle of soy sauce. Inexplicably have a little energy! Even do not hesitate to make a long journey against the weak sub space energy of this star region. This feeling, true, made him a little uncomfortable. Compared with the smooth feeling inside the sub space, when he is here, he is like being used to 5g network and being lost to a place with only 2G network. A powerful and extremely powerful force, which was greatly weakened and turned into a high Ping soldier, even the reaction power decreased a lot. Chapter 272 Tried again. The unknown sub space demon still failed to collect the information he needed from the head of the reincarnator captain. After thinking about it, he took back his strength for the time being. After all, he has killed more than a dozen special targets, leaving only one. It''s better to be careful. Then he moved his attention to the outside of the flesh and blood warship. No matter the so-called nuclear explosion or those electromagnetic guns, they are primitive weapons with very rough technology in his eyes. Looking at the whole galaxy, it''s completely out of reach. With the noumenon in sub space, the power is continuously poured here. Soon after, a tall figure appeared inside the flesh and blood warship. His height is more than five meters, his figure is extremely strong, and countless muscles fill his whole body, making him look like he has a sense of strength. He is wearing a brass armor full of barbs. His skin is blood red. There are thick horns on his head, and a pair of wings full of small holes behind, which are similar to bat wings. One hand carried a double-edged axe, and the other carried a whip full of flames and barbs. When he appeared, he stood inside the ship and opened his mouth. A huge scream spread out with him as the center. The visible subspace energy spreads out at a crazy speed. Those flames and shock waves generated by nuclear explosions go out immediately when they get along with them. The electromagnetic shells that were fired were not forcibly annihilated due to the relatively special material. Still carrying unparalleled impact force, it severely hit the sub space energy shield and knocked it out countless ripples. ------ As all the flames dissipate. The central position of the explosion was revealed again. The flesh and blood warship, which looked harmless, came into everyone''s eyes again. Seeing this scene, Mars, the moon, the earth and all countries fell silent. Wordless despair is all over everyone''s heart. All kinds of attacks are used, but even the defense can''t be broken. The next moment, the flesh and blood warship, originally in a defensive position, began to fight back. The dozens of naval guns, facing the Mars base, were a burst of crazy shelling. Every second, hundreds of shells were fired. Under the command of the commander, the Mars base tried to intercept. But their attack frequency and the flight speed of their weapons are not opponents of each other at all. In a second or two, the line of defense was broken. Those shells formed by flesh and blood, bones and sub space energy bombarded the Martian base like a storm. Although their explosive power is not as powerful as that of solid explosive shells, they are extremely corrosive. As long as they hit, no matter what material it is, it will become pitted in the bombardment. As for living creatures, even if they are stained with a little, they will instantly turn into a torch and die miserably. After a few minutes of bombardment. With the roar of the terrible devil inside the flesh and blood warship, the Mars base covering nearly 100 standard football fields, together with more than 100000 soldiers, turned into ashes, and only countless potholes remained there. ------ Earth. After receiving the news that the Mars base was destroyed by the regiment. The meeting room was silent for a few seconds. One of the middle-aged men asked, "what should I do now?" An old man replied, "follow the established plan." The man said puzzled, "but our weapons don''t work. Even if there are more than ten times more troops on the moon than on Mars, it''s just a useless resistance." No matter how many people there are, as long as the attack doesn''t work, it''s meaningless. The old man just shook his head calmly: "So what? This is the only thing we can do. Either fight to death or wait to die. ... if you feel desperate, you can also choose to go back and accompany your family. The other side will have to travel for some time to reach the lunar defense line. Maybe this is our last time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ------- That afternoon. Inside the villa. Filla casually cut a piece of meat from the steak in front of her, and then habitually turned on the TV. Then he was startled in an instant. The BBC TV station above is actually carrying out the live broadcast of the Queen''s throne to Prince William! ¡°£¿£¿¡± "What''s going on?" "Why did you suddenly pass the throne?" "666, I can live to see today!!" "There''s no sign at all. It''s too sudden!!" The reality of Britain and the Internet have exploded at the same time. And looking at Prince William''s white haired posture and the tearful look when he put on the crown, the people in front of the TV are also mixed with feelings. I couldn''t help thinking of each other''s father. At the funeral, Prince Charles was made king. be moved! Quite moved! Afterwards. William''s tearful scene was successfully selected as the second most moving scene in Britain in the 21st century. By the way. The first is the scene that his father was crowned king by * * * * * * at the funeral, and the third is the scene that * * * * * * insisted on personally covering the coffin for Prince William even if he stumbled 15 years later. Tears, could not help but flow down. ----- Well, put those things aside for the time being. Now, inside the villa. Looking at the scene on the TV, Elsa, who had been sitting far away because she was on guard against Olga, asked in shock: "Wow ~ ~ transmission ceremony! Mom, didn''t you see the queen the other day? Haven''t you heard anything? " Facing her daughter''s inquiry, filla was also extremely confused: "I don''t know, it''s really too sudden..." Normally speaking, according to her hereditary count status, she should be invited to the scene to observe the ceremony. But she didn''t receive any invitation. In this case, according to the various old rules of the British royal family, it is a little incomprehensible. Seeing that they both had some doubts, Olga calmly replied, "they just worried about the lack of time, so they wanted to meet the dream of that prince." Elsa frowned and asked, "what do you mean?" "It''s just a literal meaning. I want to addict the king before I die." Through all kinds of information collected, he simply understood each other''s ideas. After all, after waiting for so many years, I have to sit at the last minute. As for the so-called traditions and rules, they are useless at the moment. Elsa whispered a little unhappily when she heard the speech: "how can you say that others are dying..." Olga said truthfully, "there is a certain probability that he is going to die." "What do you mean?" Not only Elsa, but also filla asked with great concern, "is something big going to happen soon?" Their first reaction was civil strife or something. After all, whoever has waited for decades may do irrational things. This is especially true when his father is a warning. Olga still replied with indifference, "well, the earth may be dying." ¡°£¿¡± On their faces, they were immediately puzzled and wondered if they had heard wrong. As for Olga, it was the same whether the earth died or not. If it''s really gone, find another ecological planet in the starry sky. Anyway, he didn''t care much about anything except Elsa and philla, which he would protect. Chapter 273 "What does it mean that the earth may perish?" Compared with philla, who completely failed to understand the meaning of Olga''s words, Elsa, who had seen Olga''s blood sacrifice, had a bad feeling in her heart. After stirring the pasta with mushroom sauce, Olga said bluntly: "An alien ship is heading for the earth, and the Mars base was destroyed yesterday." Then he took a mouthful of Italy and put it in his mouth. Nodded with satisfaction. I have to say, filla''s cooking is very good. Looking at his relaxed appearance, philla thought of the recent situation and asked with a white face: "... Are you serious?" Olga nodded, "I don''t like lying." Then seeing the other party''s face a little ugly, he comforted: "you two don''t have to worry about anything. Anyway, you won''t have anything." Elsa on one side heard the speech and said with a little fear, "are you going to take us into hell?" In her mind, Olga was the devil who came out of hell, so it was not surprising to have this idea. "No, it''s not suitable for me." In Olga''s understanding, although there is hell in the bottomless abyss, it belongs to a relatively small group of demons, which is composed of seven different adjacent abysses. There are several similar organizations in the devil race. As for other ethnic groups with similar status, they are not uncommon in the bottomless abyss. Lords of human origin and lords of human origin get together, lords of ELF origin and lords of ELF origin get together Although, their origins may be completely different. Some are evolved by monkeys, others are kneaded by mud They have nothing in common except the same name. But even so, it can somehow increase their recognition, In the eyes of the Lords of the abyss demon race, that behavior is often called the weak trying to keep warm. In their view, the powerful abyss Lord disdained the so-called alliance. They kill other lords, then rob each other''s abyss layer and integrate them into their own abyss layer. After all, if you can kill the so-called teammates and plunder everything from them, why cooperate? This is the most mainstream way of thinking of the abyss demons. It is also in this never-ending mutual attack and fighting that the abyss demons can always belong to the group with the strongest combat effectiveness at the same level! And relying on the absolute quantitative advantage, it occupies 90% of the number of [abyss lords] and [abyss princes] in the abyss, and dominates the name of the only overlord race in the abyss. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Olga denied that she was a visitor from hell, Elsa changed her mind and asked, "are you also an alien?" "... neither. The so-called aliens, in my understanding, should refer to the existence of other planets or regions living on the standard plane. And I don''t belong to this plane. It should be called a visitor from a different world. So you can understand? " ¡°£¡¡± Listening to the two topics discussed, filla felt that her state of mind was like a canoe on the sea. Her boyfriend suddenly said that he was a visitor from a different world, which was a little beyond her fantasy. --------- the second day. In the tight battle readiness of the lunar base. The flesh and blood warship sailed without concealment. After the other side entered the attack range, there was no hesitation on the human side, and countless weapons were used. Due to transportation and other problems, the military base on the moon is easier to receive all kinds of materials and personnel, so the military force is far more than ten times stronger than the Mars base. In just one second, tens of thousands of missile heads rose in the silo, not to mention shells and so on. The dazzling fire, with the continuous explosion, shines in space. It even looks brighter than the sun. Even ordinary people standing on the earth can feel that the sky is getting brighter inexplicably. And this is the strongest weapon of human civilization. But when countless explosions gradually subsided and all the flames slowly dispersed. Looking at the intact appearance of the flesh and blood warship at the center of the explosion. In the hearts of the people, there was despair. It is true that the gap between the two sides is too large. The subspace demons inside the flesh and blood battleship felt the despair in their hearts and immediately laughed wildly, trying to start attacking and completely destroy each other. It is also at this moment. A powerful energy wave surged from the blue planet nearby in an instant. The sub space demon felt the strength of that force and his face changed dramatically! "How can there be such a powerful psychic here!" He can feel that the strength of the other party is not even inferior to his noumenon. Far from being the projection body at present, it can compete. Just for a moment, he was forcibly cut off from his noumenon in sub space. The power of projection, like the game account that was disconnected from the Internet, began to quickly show a cliff like decline and fell into a dissipation crisis. "Damn..." Next second. The troops on the moon are helpless and are ready to close their eyes and wait for death. They clearly saw that the ship, which looked like a bloody warship coming from hell, suddenly began to collapse without warning. Just like a crumpled jar, it turns into a meat ball in a few seconds. Then it burst quickly and turned into countless pieces. ¡°£¿¡± "What do you mean? Did our attack exceed his tolerance limit?" Thinking of this question, the lunar commander immediately felt a little nonsense. When did their weapons still have the function of exploding the enemy into a ball? ------ Earth, England. In the garden of the villa. After invoking some power, Olga reluctantly borrowed part of the vision of the noumenon. So he can clearly see the flesh and blood warship near the moon and the special life hidden in it. "It looks a bit like an abyss demon, but it doesn''t smell like an outsider. Britain belongs to this indigenous creature... Demon subspecies? Or something else? " What makes him more curious is that the other party''s state at the moment is almost the same as that of him now. They all belong to a state similar to separation. However, Olga''s noumenon is squatting in the bottomless abyss, while the other''s noumenon is hiding in a subsidiary space of this plane. According to each other''s energy source, Olga soon found out the actual position of the different space, just like following the vine. Even without detailed observation. But at the moment of contact. Olga felt a strong and extremely negative emotion from it, as if the negative emotions of the whole plane were gathered here. He was immediately delighted: "This plane has such a treasure land of Feng Shui!" Not waiting for him to make more contact. Olga felt that the special life he used to follow the vine and touch the melon suddenly became a half dead state. Before he did anything, the part of the special life body had completely died. Consciousness is also forcibly expelled back to the different space where the other party''s noumenon is located. The flesh and blood warships, hundreds of meters long, also began to collapse. Seeing this scene, Olga frowned slightly. Stand on the earth and grab it. A reincarnator captain who was lying in a flesh and blood warship with only one breath was fished out by him. According to the information Olga had read before, he recognized this guy as one of the rescue workers on the [lockers] spacecraft. It doesn''t look special. But face to face, he can clearly feel that this guy who looks just ordinary human has a strange trait. This, I''m afraid, is also the main reason why the special life will stay. After a few eyes. With far more than ordinary aboriginal knowledge, Olga finally saw where the other party''s strange feeling came from. Then crush each other to death. He took the bracelet off his hand. Then, turn around and look at the position behind you. There, I do not know when, there has been a tall figure. It was a man about two meters tall, with long dark hair and a very strong figure. The face has the heroic statue of ancient Greece, a handsome man with a sense of knife, axe and chisel. The other party''s appearance age, although it looks only in his thirties, also has a pure human flavor. But Olga felt the breath of longevity and a sense of precipitation of years from each other. Obviously, the other party''s years of life are far more than the appearance shows. The actual age may even be older than Olga. besides. He can also feel the power hidden in the other party''s body, just like the vast ocean. Although weaker than his noumenon, it is stronger than most [upper demons]. Can easily destroy an ordinary planet. It was the other side that crushed the special life body across the distance between the earth and the moon, interrupting Olga''s alien space exploration trip. Now. Facing each other''s calm, deep and hostile eyes, Olga''s eyes flashed red. The attitude was a little unexpected and sighed: "Unexpectedly, there are strong people like you on this planet..." That feeling is like finding a whale hidden in the small pond only half a meter deep in my backyard. I didn''t understand how each other was born according to the environment here. Chapter 274 Facing Olga''s words. There was no expression on the man''s face. Just staring at him with some vigilance in his eyes. In the man''s eyes, the threat posed by Olga was far more serious than the subspace demon over the moon. Although the other party''s appearance is human, it is under the influence of psionics. He could roughly perceive that a huge figure with eight wings was watching himself through the human body in front of him. This is a life he has never touched. He was surprised by the extremely strong smell of chaos. Even if it was only a faint breath, he could smell the cries of countless dead people. This also made him more sure of an idea: "this kind of guy must not stay on the earth..." Finally, the two stared at each other for a while. The other side said, "leave the planet." Olga disdained a smile and asked, "why?" He didn''t think the other party had the strength to force him to leave. Seeing that the other party began to mobilize strength after his refusal, Olga tilted his head and asked indifferently, "are you sure you want to fight with me here?" According to their strength, as long as they start here. Not to mention anything else, the country under our feet must disappear in an instant. The man didn''t answer, and his strength continued to rise, trying to put pressure on Olga. And Olga still looked at each other with indifference. In a few seconds. With that force reaching its peak. The strength constantly agitated in the man''s body, but with an amazing speed, he regained calm again. "I will always look at you. If you do something harmful to the human race, then I can only eliminate you at any cost... " With that, the man turned and left. For thousands of years, although he has been secretly trying to guide mankind to the right path, at the moment, mankind is still too immature. Compared with the real threat, there is no real resistance at all. So now face Olga. After some unsuccessful threats, he can only choose to give way. After all, if they really fight, they may not have something to do, but human civilization may be gone directly. Looking at the other party who turned and wanted to leave, Olga said, "are you interested in signing a contract?" The other party refused without looking back: "I''m not interested." Although he didn''t understand what the contract in Olga''s mouth was, the other party understood Olga''s bad intentions. Facing his refusal, Olga ignored it and said to himself: "Don''t refuse so quickly. I can feel that you seem to care about the human population very much. And extremely reject the space full of negative emotions and the living creatures living in it. So, you might be interested in my proposal? " Hearing this, the man''s footsteps slowed slightly. ------ Neolithic earth. Human society is still very primitive. Spread around in tribes. The leaders of various tribes are assumed by various shamans. The reason why those shamans get a superior position. The main reason is that they can communicate with the other side of the world, which is called spiritual realm or sub space. By means of communication and using their power, shamans can achieve the effects of healing, fighting and prophecy, and better guide all tribes to live in a cruel world. Even, they have eternal life. After the death of their own flesh, they can rely on the power of sub space to reincarnate their own soul! In this way, we can continue to accumulate our own experience, so that we can better guide the ethnic group. Because of this, in a very short time, the human race has made far more progress than ever before, and stood at the top of the earth''s food chain in a short time. But it won''t last long. With the passage of time, the place called sub space slowly lost its original purity and was polluted by some unknown factors. The power of them deteriorated, and a life body called sub space demon appeared. It is a tyrannical, cruel and vicious life. Wandering in sub space, wantonly killing and destroying everything. With their interference, all shamans lose the ability of reincarnation. Once the body dies, the soul will be swallowed up by the demons in sub space. Moreover, with the continuous deterioration of the internal situation of subspace, those subspace demons have gradually acquired the ability to interfere with the material world. This means that not only shamans, sooner or later, even ordinary humans will have to be attacked by sub space demons. In the face of this dangerous situation, shamans can''t wait to die. After a series of discussions. Thousands of shamans on earth have come to a pessimistic conclusion. Their own life will inevitably end with the death of the flesh. As for the soul, it will also be sucked into the sub space and become the food of the sub space demons. Then, under the influence of those ferocious sub space demons, mankind will follow their footsteps and gradually perish! So, in order to avoid this tragic end. They made a decision together. That is to take medicine and commit suicide at the same time, gather all shamans'' souls together, and then form a bright immortal fire in sub space through the unparalleled spiritual power of shamans, so as to forge all shamans'' souls into a new and more powerful new soul. And that soul will act as a ''new human'', get enough power to deal with the sub space demons, and lead the human race to continue in the cruel world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The year after the shamans died, that is, around 8000 BC. After paying the price of all human beings, a baby was born in a herdsman family in Asia Minor. I was born. His power is beyond any shaman! Although he could not be skillfully used in the initial period, the role of that power directly forcibly changed his gene and physiological structure, so that he could live forever without reincarnation. And his unparalleled talent, with the increase of age, made his originally huge psionic power more and more powerful spontaneously. Then he began to think about a problem. And that problem is the responsibility entrusted to him by many shamans. "How can the human race safely face many threats, including sub space?" This problem, like how to make ants resist the dragon, made him a little confused. After he realized that his uncle had killed his father for wealth, he realized that there were many problems in the human race. So in order to save mankind, he left Asia Minor and traveled all over the world to observe everything about mankind in various identities. And with the knowledge acquired by the ancient shamans after countless reincarnations, they secretly guide the development of mankind. Countless celebrities, inventors and religious giants in history are him who disguised his identity. But with the passage of time, he felt the thorniness of the problem more and more. He has tried countless times to lead mankind to the right path, so that the human race can live in peace with each other. As the most profound poison, mankind''s inherent bad nature, such as military worship, violence, ambition and tyranny, reverses the guidance of goodwill, and constantly leads to all kinds of wars and destruction. In this situation, in his perception, those rising extreme negative emotions make the energy of the originally silent sub space around the earth more and more active. It can be expected that if this development continues, when the energy activity of sub space reaches a certain level, the malice will fully recover and completely destroy mankind. This is undoubtedly an unacceptable thing for him. So he decided to listen to Olga''s so-called proposal. Chapter 275 Look at the man in front of you. Olga grinned: "I need you to hold a special ceremony for me. In exchange, I will shelter human civilization for a period of time. " In this regard, the man just frowned and said, "don''t mention your so-called asylum, will you break the contract. With your present strength, you are almost like me at most. Even if it is better than me, it is not a qualitative gap. So your shelter is of no use. " Yes, although he may not be able to play, he dislikes Olga''s strength. In his opinion, in the face of the threat of sub space, although Olga has no problem protecting himself, he is still two blocks away from sheltering a civilization. Ignoring his dislike, Olga nodded calmly: "There''s really nothing wrong with what you said. But this proposal does not need to be implemented now. After a period of time, my strength will change qualitatively. Then you can make a decision. Besides, I don''t mind being a businessman. I can sell science and technology and even the cultivation methods of special forces, so we may be able to reach a lot of cooperation. " "Science and technology or the way of practice?" Hearing this, some thoughts flashed through the man''s heart. He took a subconscious look at the location of Mars, but didn''t make a decision directly. He needs to think about it. In line with the idea of doing business, Olga pointed to himself and said, "in other words, you can call me Olga, an abyss demon from the ectopic side, if you haven''t introduced yourself." "Ectopic surface? The devil of the abyss? " "Even the ectopic side has emerged, and the world is indeed more complex than I thought..." Listening to these two familiar words, the man suddenly thought of something bad, Looking at Olga, he immediately became a little strange. Someone once created a mythological system based on his blueprint and called him the so-called God. Although he was very unhappy about this, he tried to guide mankind in a religious way at that time, so he took advantage of it. But with the development of religion, he found that the social structure was almost bound to be corroded by evil, so he gave it up. It also led to the Renaissance and carried out religious reform, so as to promote the technological revolution. The prototype of the devil in the Bible is the subspace devil. At this moment, facing the so-called abyss devil Olga, he is inexplicably complex in his heart. "Are these some demons coming together..." After thinking for a while, he said, "you can call me Mara or Mara." The latter is the name of the Supreme God in Egyptian mythology. It''s not just Christianity. In fact, many myths and epics are made up by ordinary people after seeing his power. After that, he turned and left. To tell the truth, he felt that he and Olga had no chance to cooperate. After all, his so-called power will change qualitatively after a period of time, which is unreliable. Olga didn''t say much about this and let the other party leave. Then through the traces just left, he looked at the special space and whistled leisurely. With a happy look on his face, he said to himself, "I like this plane." At the moment of seeing that special space, Olga knew that this feng shui treasure land was very suitable for him. Originally, I just wanted to make a dozen soy sauce, which was directly rewritten. His current strength is close to the critical point of [superior demon], and he will advance to [great demon] soon. At that time, he needs to think about the Demon Lord. One of the several hard conditions for becoming a [Demon Lord] is to get a layer of his own abyss. You can rob those abyss layers with masters, conquer those natural abyss layers without lords, and even build one manually. Originally, Olga had not started to think about this kind of thing. After all, it was a little far away. But when he saw the strange space, an impulse inexplicably appeared in his heart. Want to destroy that space, want to destroy this plane, want to use their debris to build their own abyss. "This is the most suitable territory for me..." No evidence or redundant investigation is needed. Olga knew this instinctively. After standing and thinking for a while, he licked his lips, and an excited look appeared in his eyes. "Take your time, don''t worry One hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years I can wait... " As a race born with immortality, he is not impatient. "We have to find a way to let the noumenon successfully sneak in, and it''s the kind of legal, otherwise there will be restrictions on action..." Faced with this problem, he has a general plan in mind. Mara is the most important factor. In many myths, there are similar plots. For example, an ordinary person, because of his own selfish desires, released the evil that should not have appeared, causing irreparable losses, and then gradually lost his way. Finally, after experiencing some things, he forcibly stopped the evil and saved the world at an absolute disadvantage. So the question is, where does an ordinary person get this luck. One''s own power releases evil, and then changes his life against the sky to solve it? This thing, in any case, is not a lost path. It can make up for the gap. The chosen one? In fact, it''s almost the same. Every aspect, every era, has its own protagonist. They are chosen by heaven and have unparalleled luck before completing their established destiny. As the devil of the abyss, Olga has an ability to roughly perceive who is the protagonist of this era on the premise of close distance. There is no need for the other party to have much strength, nor for the other party to be the only protagonist, as long as it is a protagonist to some extent. For example, you can be an orphan, sit as the richest man, or beg on the street, suddenly pick up a secret script, and finally become the first in the world,. In every era, there will always be people selected in a few days. To put it more generally, they are born with a completely different fortune from those who do nothing. Under normal circumstances, ordinary people can also hold a [summoning ceremony] to summon demons as long as they are ready. But in that case, the plane consciousness will not expel you actively at most, the repression will be very serious, and there will be a lot of movement restrictions. However, if the person who is born with great luck carries out the [summoning ceremony], the demons summoned by the other party''s luck can get additional preferential treatment in an instant. The pressing force and limiting force are greatly reduced. You don''t need to find a protagonist who can hang everything. You just need to deceive a guy who can make a name in the future, then things will be much more convenient. Therefore, many abyss demons, when trying to blend into different worlds, will constantly tempt those who have Qi luck and try to let them summon themselves. In order to smooth the wool and reduce their own pressure. Of course, this kind of thing also has many disadvantages. For example, it''s easy to roll over. After sneaking in, if they do things wantonly, some plane consciousness will stimulate the potential of the lucky man and let him solve the basket by himself under all kinds of mistakes. As a result, many times, the guys who engage in problems and solve problems are the same person. Mara was the protagonist chosen by Olga. Although he didn''t understand the other party''s life, he could vaguely feel that the other party had an extremely strong Qi. In the future, even if it is not the absolute protagonist of the whole plane, it must be one of the overlords in a certain period of time. If you call yourself out through his hand, the operability will be much greater. Chapter 276 Olga was not worried that Mara would refuse himself. Even if he felt that the other party was not very interested in his proposal after listening to his words, he also felt the other party''s rock solid will. Because sometimes, it''s not up to you to decide whether you want to do something or not. Especially for some guys with great responsibilities. Weather, people''s movement, situation Compared with his own happiness, Olga will kill whoever gets in the way. There are too many factors that can affect Mara. As long as we grasp the important links and make use of them, most of the problems will be solved. As one of the protagonists, combined with the threat facing the earth, Olga does not believe that the other party will be smooth sailing in the future. As long as there are twists and turns and problems, there is an opportunity for him to intervene. Before that, advance to the [great devil] level and wait slowly --------- Think about the future plan. After roughly arranging the horse. Olga looked at the watch in his hand. From the appearance, this thing has a sense of science and technology, and it looks very hard. It is similar to a metal bracelet. There is no touch screen or other things. This was him not long ago. Something taken from the rescue team member. Just now, even across the distance between the earth and the moon, Olga saw at a glance that there was something wrong with that guy. Although he has not swallowed up the human beings in this world, with the experience of gourmets who have dominated the food industry for many years, Olga can still clearly judge that the other party is not the human beings in this world. After Olga solved him and wanted to devour his soul, there was a force to erase it. This undoubtedly aroused his curiosity! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Draw a bit of noumenon power and bless yourself. Olga''s form of consciousness was transformed into something similar to electromagnetic waves, which directly penetrated into the surrounding network. Easily broke through layers of defense, entered the central database of various countries, and screened out the information of the man of the rescue team. Then, according to the above information, call the camera images of a series of places such as the residential area where he lives, the place where he went to school since childhood and the work area, and screen his consumption records, moving tracks, social hobbies, and even the chat records and social information of his friends, classmates and relatives over time. Two seconds later, Olga regained his consciousness. Because the brain of this body is only the brain of normal human beings. Even with the blessing of noumenon power, the efficiency of information processing is still a little low. So for a while, the brain was a little dizzy. But he knows everything he wants to know. In addition to investigating the information of the members of the rescue team, he also collected information about mala. Even if the other party''s life level is far beyond mortals, as long as he still lives on this planet in a human attitude for a long time. Then all kinds of information will remain more or less. Provide more references for Olga. For example, the other party''s way of doing things and thinking mode. However, Mara''s problem is not urgent. He is now more concerned about the wrist watch in his hand. "Before the [Losk] set off, those data were changed, and there were 12 guys treated like him. The purpose of that force was obviously to put them into the rescue ship..." After touching his chin, he made a decision. Point at the body of the rescue team member on the ground. The flesh, blood and bones are automatically transformed into pure blood red life energy. On the ground, it slowly outlines a [calling ceremony] covering an area of dozens of square meters. A few seconds later, there was a flash of red light. A slender figure came out of it. And that is himself, a man who is just an ordinary person from body to soul. In terms of camouflage effect, it is far above the first one. It is directly manufactured by the body in the bottomless abyss. The one who summoned him lost a fairly good suit. After he put it on, he also threw the watch in his hand to him. The new split, without talking, put on his clothes and put his watch directly on his hand. An inexplicable wave began to take the wristwatch as the center to detect his messages. Olga''s natural ability began to camouflage all his information automatically. After all the tests, a series of information automatically appeared in his brain. [new vital signs detected!] [life fluctuation record completed...] [soul wave recording completed...] [race: human, gender: male, strength: level E...] [this is the main god space, a transit station for countless planes. As long as you succeed all the time, you can get everything!] [yes, add?] The two separated bodies present showed smiles on their faces. [yes.] The next moment, the split wearing a watch disappeared in place. By an inexplicable force to the unknown area. And the rest of the separation, just after cleaning up the scene, walked into the villa as if nothing had happened and continued his previous life. From beginning to end, there was no communication between the two separated bodies. Because they are a common individual. Common thinking. There is no need to communicate that meaningless thing. The body far away in the bottomless abyss felt that the signal of the separated body wearing the watch was shielded, but the vital characteristics remained, and was too lazy to interfere with anything. I found a star and took my own bath. Anyway, success or failure is just a small matter. Don''t care. -------- Separate perspective. After a trance in the brain. Lying on the cold floor, looking at the pure white ceiling overhead. Olga judged that his connection with noumenon was blocked. But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care about this little thing anyway. When his brain was awake, he subconsciously wanted to turn over and get up. But after turning to half, I think it tastes wrong. So he lay down again. Close your eyes and open them. "Ah, strange ceiling." Then he got up again. Facing this scene, another person next to him fell into a brief silence. What she wanted to say was interrupted by Olga''s behavior. It was a young woman about 30 years old, dressed in leather, with good figure and appearance. "... you..." After thinking about it, seeing that Olga''s face was in line with her own heart, she went straight to the subject and asked, "forget it, I''m your guide. What do you want to ask?" Olga shook his head and said: "No. Infinite flow of the main god space ~ I understand. Hurry up. I''ll show you one! All ready to kill the four sides! " Chapter 277 I heard these speeches by Olga. "OK..." The other party also doesn''t know what to say. Perhaps because of various novels, some newcomers knew the general situation of the LORD God space before they came in. But it was the first time she had seen a newcomer with a sightseeing attitude like Olga. So he said reluctantly, "as a newcomer, you can get the same gift bag as a novice. Choose it yourself." Then she pointed to a place nearby. I saw a lot of shelves there, with all kinds of things placed separately. Rifles, pistols, grenades, sabers, swords, stimulants After seeing it, Olga said indifferently, "it''s OK." Then they began to pick up. Seeing this scene, the guide dutifully reminded us: "Although guns are very good, most of them only carry a cartridge clip, which will disappear after they are finished. Moreover, most novices'' shooting skills are very touching. If you know a little melee, I suggest you choose a cold weapon, at least... " Before she finished, she saw Olga take out a 350 ml bottle of GWAS from many shelves. "Ah, I haven''t drunk this thing for a long time," he said with a surprised look on his face He couldn''t wait to open it on the spot and had a drink. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It tastes OK." Olga twisted the bottle cap and asked curiously, "what did you just say?" Watching other things disappear gradually, the guide covered his face, waved his hand and said, "no, just be happy." Pointing to the next screen, he said, "your novice World Directory has come out. Pick one yourself." [biochemical crisis: 2], [Xiaoao Jianghu], [zombie siege], [Jurassic Park] "Biochemical crisis? Copy of the protagonist? That''s good..." Without any hesitation, Olga directly ordered [biochemical crisis: 2]. Although he didn''t play the game of biochemical crisis, he only saw the first film. [biochemical crisis: 2] he doesn''t know what it is. However, it''s just a small matter. After all, happiness is important. After Olga finished his election, the guide looked at GWAS in his hand and couldn''t help sighing that this guy was good in all aspects, but his brain was not normal. Finally, he asked, "do you have any last words to say?" In the face of this problem that directly pointed to the core, Olga was also impolite and said bluntly, "you look OK. Will you make an appointment? I don''t want to be responsible in advance!" The next moment, his words of tiger and wolf had not dissipated into the air, and the guide sister was a lightning fast whirl kick. With a casual glance, Olga calculated the opponent''s kick and drop point from the trajectory of her legs. He said with a disdainful smile: "slag..." Then he was kicked out. After all, under this distance, his consciousness reacts, and his body can''t react. However, this did not prevent him from being hard spoken. The next moment. The transmission of the LORD God is on. With a flash of white light, he disappeared in place. Looking at his disappearance, the guide gnashed his teeth and said, "where did this come from..." Then he clicked on Olga''s data sheet. [reincarnation: No. 8748574] [race: human] [gender: male] [strength: e] ¡°£¿¡± The guide said in disbelief, "the strength of the Bian state is E-class? Is it difficult that he is a professional special department?" After looking back on Olga''s physical state, she resolutely denied: "his skin is too clean to look like after exercise..." ----- Open your eyes and look at the crystal chandelier overhead. Olga said to himself, "it''s a strange ceiling again." Then he got up and patted his chest. "HMM... it doesn''t hurt. It seems that there is an injury exemption effect in there." After confirming this, he said indifferently: "I thought two bones would be broken..." According to the speed of the leader''s foot, Olga can easily calculate the approximate power. So he has actually made up his mind to fight with injuries, such as beating zombies in a wheelchair. As for the reason why he said that, he just wanted to say that. There was no superfluous purpose. After all, happiness was over. After hundreds of years of waves, I have long been used to waves. Then he looked at the protective cover that was enveloping the room. "Is there a barrier effect?" The most likely guess flashed through my heart. Then there are several other reincarnations lying on the ground. With his words, there are ten in total, including men, women, old and young. From a 12-year-old boy to a bad old man who has lost half his teeth. "In this divine space, people are chosen at random..." Thinking about this boring thing, Olga groped for the protective cover. Finally, I confirmed the fact that I couldn''t get out for the time being. So I had to find a place to sit up. In three minutes. The first man woke up. It was a strong young asian man in his thirties. From the other party''s temperament and standing posture, Olga instantly saw that the other party must have undergone some military training. But this thing is not important. Even if he is an ordinary person, Olga doesn''t need a second move to kill him. So he looked away with interest. When the other party woke up, he immediately found that he was squatting in the corner with a boring look on his face. There was a flash of vigilance in my heart. In his guide''s mouth, he knew that generally speaking, the awakening time was determined by strength, so since Olga woke up first than him, strength should be above him. He subconsciously touched his novice reward. It was a. 44 caliber magnum revolver. Although it had only six bullets, as an army sharpshooter, he was confident that he would hit four targets in one second within 20 meters. Of course, he didn''t take out the gun directly. After all, Olga didn''t do anything. Just staring at dead fish eyes and squatting there doing nothing. After observing Olga for a few seconds, although he had to admit that the other party''s appearance was perfect, a question also appeared in his heart: "is that guy an oriental or a westerner..." He just couldn''t tell the race of Olga. The characteristics of the East and the west can be found in him. And the blood red hair color and eyes had a strange alternative feeling compared with the ordinary red, which made him instinctively feel that it was better to stay away from Olga. Ten minutes later. The reincarnation people present woke up one after another. The oldest reincarnator also had a heart attack. Seeing a group of people scrambling to rescue each other, Olga felt a little egg pain. The average quality of these reincarnation people is too much "Hold it, sir! As long as you pass the novice world, you will get a chance to repair! At that time, no heart disease will be a problem! " Hearing this conversation, Olga touched his chin. Skipping the guide''s explanation, he didn''t know that the novice world had such benefits. [novice world, mission open...] [current world: biochemical crisis: 2, 27% plot deviation.] [reincarnation: 10.] [mode: free combination (no profit from fighting each other.] [plot identity: resident of raccoon city.] [main task: survive for one week - 1500 bonus points.] [secondary tasks: 1. Help the survival team led by Alice escape Raccoon City - 4000 reward points. 2. Help Ambra company catch the survival team led by Alice - 3000 reward points. 3. Clean up Ambra company''s troops stationed in Raccoon City - 5500 reward points. 4. Block Ambra company''s nuclear bomb used to clean Raccoon City - 12500 reward points. 5 Help...] "How far does the plot deviate? What kind of hanging thing? " Olga, who skipped the novice tutorial, is still in a state of half understanding. However, this did not prevent him from going down. After all, if the wave doesn''t die, it will follow the wave, and if the wave dies, it will fall. Anyway, it''s just a separation. Whatever you like. No advice, just do it! Chapter 278 As tasks are listed. Olga found that the shield that had been shrouded nearby was lifted in an instant. He regained the right to move freely. And the connection with the noumenon far away in the bottomless abyss has been restored. Some thoughts flashed through my heart. A middle-aged man dressed like a professional took the initiative to stand up and say: "We are all new people. Maybe some people know the situation of the main god space in advance and understand that its interior is cruel, but at this time, we have no conflict of interest! Therefore, only by working together can we better tide over the difficulties. Please also explain your general situation and what the novice reward is, so that we can better cooperate with each other... " "Let''s start with me. My name is Li Wei. I''m from China. I was originally an office worker. The reward for a novice is a machete." Then, in order to improve the cooperation of others, he took the initiative to touch a machete with a heavy back, which is suitable for chopping, and made two gestures in front of the crowd. From the way of speaking and acting, it is estimated which unit or company should be the leader. With his leading role, the reincarnations who were a little wary of others also felt a little reasonable after listening to him. So, after a short hesitation, others began to introduce themselves. "My name is Huang Liu. I''m from China. I came from the army. The reward for a novice is a pistol." "... my name is Zhang Hai, Chinese, college student. The reward for novices is reinforced steel wire rope." "My name is Willard grunseru, American, decoration designer. The reward for a novice is a bottle of adrenaline injection." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people present can be described as a combination of Chinese and western, and even a guy who originally lived near the Sahara desert. One of the teenage girls couldn''t help muttering, "fortunately, the LORD God has his own translation function, otherwise it''s hard to communicate..." Then, as others introduce themselves. They turned their eyes to Olga, the only person who had not opened his mouth, who was watching the outside scene through the window. When olgana''s blood red eyes looked at them. Everyone felt a sense of calm and indifference. Clearly aware that the other party has no sense of tension in the main god space, just like wandering. In a trance, they feel that there is a difference in painting style between each other and themselves. "This damn high-level feeling, a feeling of inaccessibility..." With this in mind, Li Wei, the first to speak, was a little embarrassed and said: "Friend, everyone''s self introduction is over. It''s your turn." Olga just calmly raised his hand and said: "Olga, stateless, as for the novice reward, that''s it." Then he added: "although I don''t have the idea of fighting with you, it''s meaningless after all, but I don''t have the idea of cooperating with you. I prefer to act alone, so goodbye, everyone." Then, ignoring the ideas of others, he opened the door and went out. By the way, he closed the door politely. It''s completely a feeling of going its own way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at this situation, after the people looked at each other for a few times, one of them said, "forget it, regardless of him, let''s continue..." Although there are a few different kinds, they like to work alone. But relatively speaking, most people prefer collective action. Even Huang Liu, a top special forces soldier, doesn''t think he can come to any good end alone in the face of the wave of zombies. This is especially true when variants such as lickers are likely to be encountered. We must find a way to find two or three teammates with good quality. In this novice team, although several people seem to pull their crotch, they come to the bottom. But there are also a few people who look worthy of use. Together, they can play some effect. That''s why he tacitly formed a team with everyone. Even strangers. When we stay in the same boat, we can trust a little as long as there is no conflict of interest. After all, we all come from modern society and make some sense. After Olga left, a man named Li Wei clapped his hands, focused everyone''s attention and said solemnly: "Everybody, since the people who want to work alone have left. So the players should have acquiesced to the fact that they are temporary teammates. In that case, let''s discuss the next plan. Although according to the plot of biochemical crisis, it is not too difficult to complete the main task and survive for seven days as long as you are well prepared. But as our novice world, I''m afraid it''s also the one with the least danger among the worlds we can meet for a long time in the future! Therefore, for our future, in addition to the main tasks, we also need to try our best to complete some secondary tasks and accumulate our initial wealth! Here, if you have any opinions, you can speak freely and conduct joint consultation! " A woman in her twenties thought about it and said frankly: "I''m worried about the [27% plot deviation] marked in the information prompt. According to my guide, the actual situation of the plot world cannot be as simple as that in movies, novels and games, which is far more complex than them, and [plot deviation] is one of the important indicators. Once the deviation exceeds 25%, the plot may have significant deviation, and once it exceeds 50%, it may be completely opposite to the original plot. Once it reaches 75%, anything may happen! The example he gave me was that at the beginning, a team entered the [sword realm] of [79% plot deviation]. After they played the clearance game, they found that their virtual game [Sao] was actually a virtual world created by the supercomputer "clothing heart" similar to the super artificial intelligence computer "matrix" in the hacker empire! The whole outside world is actually full of mechanical forces! So after playing the game, the team had to cooperate with the human revolutionary army led by Xuxiang Yanzhi and face a large number of mechanical legions The [plot deviation] in this world is 27%, which represents a significant change in the plot. Take a bad example. The nuclear bomb that ambrera used to clean up the scene may fall early or late! So I think it''s better for us to leave Raccoon City as soon as possible. " When she finishes her opinion. Li Wei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although his guide also told him a few words [plot deviation], he just mentioned it casually and didn''t explain it clearly to him at all. That''s why he didn''t care much about [plot deviation]. As for now? The son of a thousand gold is sitting in the hall. The son of a hundred gold does not ride a balance. Since the risk is a little high, the wind is tight! For the first pot of gold, it''s better to change a safe idea. The Yellow Sea, who was born as a special force, has a similar idea. His guide, like Li Wei''s, didn''t say so much to him at all. However, compared with Li Wei''s ideas, he has received professional training, but he has sprouted more ideas. Since everyone''s Guide deviates from the information explained because of their own personality and the degree of compatibility with new people. So can you complete a relatively perfect novice tutorial as much as possible by taking the information known by others, so as to avoid most novice misunderstandings? Thinking of this, he began to think silently. Chapter 279 It doesn''t matter what other reincarnators are going to do. After leaving the room, Olga left their hotel directly. Began to wander aimlessly in the street. It looks like shopping. There is no sense of crisis or urgency at all. After all, he is just an ordinary person who doesn''t know the plot. The memory of the previous life, the information of the world itself, is not very complete. All I know is that the plot of the first film is something called T virus, which leaked in an underground base, causing a series of situations, such as zombies and some mutant monsters running everywhere. Then, as far as he knows, the world seems to be a necessary copy of infinite flow. So he chose this as the novice world. As for the specific background of ambrera company and what Alice came from, he didn''t know at all. Even what the mission said about the raccoon city to be washed by the nuclear bomb was not very clear to him. However, if you look at the identity of raccoon city citizens set by the LORD God, it is not difficult to guess. Estimate that raccoon city is the city where he is now. That''s the problem. When will the nuclear bomb fall? Olga felt his chin suspiciously: "this is a problem." While he was thinking about such a small thing. "Diwu ~ Diwu ~ ~" "Buzz ~ ~" A series of police cars passed by him quickly, and an armed helicopter hovered for a second and flew to other places. Soon. "Woo ~ ~" The loud alarm began to reverberate throughout the city. Officials began to inform people to hide at home. Although I still don''t understand what happened. But in the face of these standard precursory information commonly used in American blockbusters. Olga still understood that something was going to happen. Looking at the confused civilians around, he said to himself calmly, "well, it seems that the so-called plot should start soon." So he picked up a finger long wire on the ground at random and rode to the battery car next to him. ¡°£¿¡± Found this situation, not far from the owner, immediately a little confused. Olga poked the wire into the lock cylinder and twisted it gently. "Kaka, Kaka..." The battery car was started. Then he gave the car a gentle twist and rode it away. ¡°£¡¡± Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the owner who had just thought of buying a coke at the roadside fast food restaurant suddenly changed his face, as if he had seen a ghost. Is there any king''s law in this special size?? Stealing cars in the streets of downtown areas in the bright sun?? That''s the new car he bought after saving hard money for two months!! How can this be tolerated!? So he immediately shouted, "someone stole a car!" Then, frantically chase after Olga who has run by bike! At this moment, he was like bolt, but the farther the battery car went, he only hated that he had two legs less. A sense of despair flooded into his mind. Even the scorching sun above his head could not stop the chill in his heart. As a raccoon policewoman, Jill has just changed her equipment and clothes, closed her door and was about to go down the steps to the police ???? Bureau. Then I heard the shrill scream of the battery car owner. He immediately turned his eyes, Then he saw Olga, the current car owner who was riding a battery car with a calm face, and the original car owner who was frantically chasing behind him. ¡°£¿¡± After hearing the original owner''s cry clearly, Jill carefully looked at Olga''s clothes, she couldn''t connect the other party with the car thief. After all, the clothes alone are estimated to be worth hundreds of battery cars. After hesitating for a while. The sense of responsibility as a policeman still made her stand a few steps forward and shouted:¡° ????£¡ Pull over! " He wanted to force Olga to the roadside and interrogate him to see what the situation was. Olga was still calm about her roar. She has no idea at all. Jill''s eyes were frozen when he looked at him without slowing down. It was vaguely determined that Olga was really not right. Therefore, facing Olga, who was riding and wanted to drive past her, she was not polite, just a whip leg. I want him to taste the fighting power of the flower of the police force. Seeing this scene, the original owner who was chasing Olga behind him suddenly lit a flame of hope in his heart! He recognized Jill. While selling marijuana to earn hard money and trying to buy a battery car, he was arrested by the other party in the police station several times. At this moment, the other party''s vigorous posture, like the light of the right path, shines on his heart! The resentment of the past vanished in an instant! He roared excitedly, "hero! You must stop him!" Olga, who was riding a battery car, looked at the other party''s whip leg. He just disdained to smile and didn''t even bother to change his direction. Slightly deviated from the body and hid from it at an incredible angle. Then drive the battery car and drive by without stopping. "Slag..." Looking at his disdainful smile and listening to his words left in his ears. Jill''s heart was filled with disbelief and a great sense of shame. He immediately moved his slender legs and ran towards Olga. "Don''t let me catch you, you guy! Otherwise I''ll have to give you a taste!" So, the situation became, one riding in front and two chasing in the back. In order to take care of the physical strength of the latter two, Olga also observed their state all the time. Sometimes accelerate, sometimes slow down, so that they are about to catch up, but they can''t catch up. Looking at their expression that wanted to strangle themselves, Olga realized the simplicity of life again. It can be said that his happiness is often so simple. Just watch other people''s bad luck. "Jie Jie Jie Jie ~ ~" Finally, in their breath of exhaustion, Olga left with a strange smile. Jill and the original owner fell to the ground exhausted, just like two losers. .._: (¡ä_`¡¹¡Ï):_¡­ ¡ü falling posture. Tears fell from the eyes of the original owner. This city, which can''t even be guarded by a battery car, has another sad person. _ (:D)¡Ï)_ ¡ü ditto. Jill was so tired and angry that she couldn''t breathe, and her liver hurt a little. It was the first time she had seen such a crazy and cheap thief as Olga in several years. That pair, I like the look on your face. You want to kill me, but you can''t kill me. She almost took out her gun and wanted to kill Olga. Please, after two. Olga rode another distance before he stopped in a good mood. This is the back door of a large supermarket. With the alarm sounded throughout the city, the supermarket has been closed. The employees went home happily, and even the anti-theft rolling shutter door was closed. But does this have anything to do with Olga? Obviously not. He pulled out the wire from the battery car, poked it into the key hole of the rolling shutter door, gently turned it twice, and the door lock was easily opened by him. Go into the supermarket and close the roller shutter door. Olga is going to get something useful from it. Chapter 280 "Pa ~" With the opening of the main power switch. The lighting system of the whole supermarket lights up automatically. TV, computer, chainsaw, toothbrush, steel ring, kitchen knife, coke, bread, flour Because it is a large supermarket, there are basically all kinds of things here, even cars and other things. After looking at the internal structure of the supermarket hanging on the wall. Olga first went to the control room and turned on the stereo inside the supermarket. After all, music has to start. The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the atmosphere can not be forgotten. Then he took a strawberry lollipop, tore the package and put it in his mouth. After completing the basic preparations, he pushed a cart and picked it up in the supermarket. Screwdriver, electric drill, soda powder, detergent, strong glue Soon, a cart was full. After he dumped all his things in the center of the supermarket, he was too lazy to take care of it and continued to push the car to find useful things. Half an hour later, the most central things in the supermarket were piled into a hill. Everything from chocolate to toilet plugs. "Open..." Picking up an electric drill, he began to disassemble the parts of the car. Then disassemble the washing machine and computer Although his separated brain processes information a little slowly and his hands-on ability is relatively frustrated, Olga still looks familiar in the face of these primitive scientific and technological products. At random, you can see through the internal structure and find out the key points. A car can be disassembled in three or five minutes. As for things like washing machines or computers, it''s simpler. It doesn''t take much effort at all. Automobile engine, motor, battery, washing machine rolling shaft, belt, electronic chip After the things were disassembled, Olga began to splice, reassemble and weld them. Compared with disassembly, this step undoubtedly takes a little more effort. It is necessary to calculate the kinetic energy that each part can bear and other relevant formulas. However, in Olga''s view, it is still a big problem, and everything is going on in an orderly manner. ------ After arriving at the edge of raccoon city. Looking at the soldiers who were erecting a barrier belt on the bridge in the distance, Li Wei could only say that he didn''t understand the layout, so he chose to consult experts and asked Huang Liu and another team member named Draco: "do you have any plan to break out?" Huang Liu was born in the Chinese special forces. Although he didn''t know which aspect he was mainly responsible for in the past, he seemed to have a feeling of elite in the army. Another player, Draco, is an American soldier from Afghanistan. It is said that he has rich combat experience and can fill a container with the enemy he killed. In Li Wei''s opinion, these two people dare not say anything else. At least ordinary soldiers can''t cope with them. Therefore, at the moment, he felt it more appropriate to ask for advice. After carefully observing with a telescope, Draco frowned and said, "the troops on the ground adopt the mode of action of three people in a group, and their equipment is a conventional combat suit. Although there is no heavy firepower, they are no better than us. As for the surrounding sentry towers, I preliminarily estimated that there were at least 20 sniper points. There are armed helicopters in the sky, which cooperate with military unmanned aircraft to patrol alternately. It is estimated that they are all equipped with thermal imaging detection. In this state, I''m afraid they can''t get out by conventional methods... " After listening to the other party''s analysis, although he is now a work dog, Li Wei, who used to be a dead house for several years, recalled the general plot and asked, "I remember raccoon city is connected with a forest and a river. Do you have a chance to break through from those two places?" Huang Liu on one side shook his head and said, "this kind of thing can only be understood after exploring the terrain, but we obviously don''t have the time to go around and explore." After the proposal was rejected, Li Wei looked at the hot sun above his head and the civilians blocking the bridge in the distance. Li Wei could only say reluctantly: "it seems that we have to find the protagonist team in the plot and find a way to get out with them..." A female player who was only about 20 years old said, "can we find a way to spread the news online and be rescued by creating public opinion pressure?" Another young reincarnator replied, "it''s difficult, even if the communication with the outside world has not been cut off. But I don''t think that kind of thing will be useful when even the U.S. military is called to fight for ambrera. In addition, to put it bluntly, maybe even the video website may be opened by his family. " The young woman, puzzled by this, said, "is it so powerful? Will the U.S. government really let a company cover the sky?" She doesn''t know the original story. She can''t understand how ambrera company has such strength. In the United States, engage in biochemical experiments, cultivate private troops, block cities, isolate networks, transfer troops, and even manipulate nuclear bombs Even the president of the United States dare not wave like this! Can a company still describe this kind of power? Ninety nine percent of the countries in the world do not have such strength. For her doubts, the boy who had just answered her question could only reluctantly say: "according to the plot, they are really so powerful that even the U.S. government has to let them three points. Who knows how the company was established." After thinking for a while, Li Wei took a smoke flue and said, "forget it. While there is no large-scale spread of zombies and the internal security of raccoon city is still relatively stable, let''s find a place to prepare first. It''s meaningless to stay here. " After hearing this, they nodded and agreed with his proposal. I can''t get out again. It''s better to do something else to squat here. On the way to the nearby gun shop, Li Weitou asked without answering, "how did you enter the main god space? I was tired driving, had a car accident and directly turned down the overpass." Draco, the American top soldier, took a sip of the cigarette handed to him by Li Wei and replied casually: "the mission was assigned to clean up a village and blame it on the rebels. When I returned from the mission, I encountered a sudden attack and then disappeared." Others shouted, "you are so casual." Make complaints about make complaints about secret tasks too freely, or he says he''s too casual when he dies. Draco''s face was indifferent and counseled his shoulder: "what can I do? The battlefield is like this. Civilians and soldiers die like dogs at will, but I''m not at a loss. People like me are not innocent." But when he spoke, he subconsciously touched the cross ornament hanging on his wrist, which meant that his heart was not so calm. A young man, with a complicated face, replied, "I have cancer and have no money for treatment. In order not to drag down my family and let them live a better life, I directly bought an insurance to disguise as accidental death. I don''t know if it has become a success. I hope they can have a good life... " Someone from the Sahara Desert replied concisely: "I didn''t advise when I was robbed, but there were too many of them. After putting down a few, I was exhausted." "I didn''t understand what the situation was. It was good, but I came in as soon as I woke up and estimated what the sudden acute disease was." "I didn''t step firmly when I went downstairs. My foot slipped and disappeared." Listening to the various ways of death of his teammates, Li Wei also didn''t know what to say. Some died calmly, while others died without understanding the situation. Chapter 281 He listened to his teammates without expression. Huang Liu was silent for a moment and said truthfully, "I was shot." Suddenly, everyone''s eyes moved over. ¡°£¿¡± A reincarnator was surprised and asked, "brother, aren''t you in the army? How did you get shot?" Huang Liu said calmly, "I broke the law. I was killed." After looking at his face and eyes, his teammates said, "you''re not like that kind of person." Anyone who sees Huang Liu will feel like an elite army. There is no way to associate him with the criminal. Huang Liu casually explained: "several bad students stabbed my dependent brother when collecting protection fees. Because they were all young, all under the age of 16, and there was a family with some power that made things bigger and smaller, the most one was only sentenced to two years. And I can''t help it. So on the day they were released, while they were celebrating, I directly moved my hand. " Hearing this, the people present immediately understood why the other party broke the law. A young girl asked curiously, "did you kill them all?" Huang Liu shook his head and denied, "no, I saved their lives, but I wasted their eyes, hands and feet, and beat 120 for them when I left. As for their families, I killed them all. After all, if you don''t have a good education, you have to be responsible. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to his calm words, even Draco dared not answer. Obviously, Huang Liu''s idea is to have a few kids, and life is better than death. Li Wei was silent for a while before he said, "brother, it''s cruel enough." Hearing this, Huang Liu said to himself that he didn''t care about other reincarnations around him: "It''s not cruel. It''s just a debt of blood. I lost my father and mother when I was young. My whole family had only one younger brother who depended on me and grew up eating a hundred meals together. And they killed my younger brother, which was tantamount to killing my whole family. Therefore, they must repay me this debt. However, even so, I finally broke the law, and there are cameras everywhere in modern society. Running away is meaningless. It will only waste some human and material resources. So after I finished my work, I directly transferred my savings over the years to the kind-hearted people who had been helping our two brothers, and then turned myself in. " Huang Liu''s words had no ups and downs and seemed very magnanimous. Everyone has his own life creed. When it conflicts with the law, everyone''s choice is different, and he just makes his own choice. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In silence, the team finally arrived near a gun shop. After observing for four weeks and determining that it was still relatively peaceful, Li Wei wisely gave up his plan to rob the gun shop now. After all, the police are still maintaining order. He doesn''t want to taste the bullet of democracy. So he said directly to others: "It''s not too far from the police station. Even if T virus breaks out completely, it can maintain stability for a period of time. Jill, one of the protagonists of the plot, works in the police station, so let''s have a rest in the nearby hotel first. Eat or sleep, first tidy up your state. When the plot starts completely, they rob the gun shop directly, take sufficient firepower to find the protagonists of the plot and find a way to take a ride. " And this proposal has also been supported by everyone. After entering the hotel room. Looking at his teammates with some silence in the atmosphere, Li Wei didn''t think it was a problem. Even though the atmosphere was a little cold, the current state seemed to him much better than at the beginning. At that time, even if they barely got together, they just took each other as strangers. If there is a little problem, the team may fall apart. At the moment, it has changed. After more than two hours of getting along and getting familiar with each other, we have barely known our roots and the bottom of our hearts. We also have a sense of identity for each other''s existence. In this way, the team is barely formed and can be used. Compared with Li Wei''s novels, among the ranks of novice reincarnators, there must be several disruptive sand sculptures. The current team, in his opinion, is true and OK. At least no one stands up, just competing for power and profits and calculating with each other. Except for a guy who said he wanted to work alone at the beginning, everyone in the team was cooperative. It is a combat unit mixed with two classes. According to his judgment, as long as Draco and Huang Liu, two elite soldiers who have seen blood and experienced the crisis of life and death, are equipped with weapons, their combat effectiveness is estimated to be equal to that of a small group of conventional soldiers. Under this premise, several other people can help! It can be said that as long as there is no basket, others dare not blow more. This reincarnation team can at least cope with two or three lickers at the same time. As for conventional zombies, as long as they do not form a scale, they can be unparalleled. After all, the ordinary zombies in the film have real combat effectiveness and are touching. They are all the same as the old lady with cold legs. Ordinary people can kill a few as long as they are brave. After a rest. Looking at Huang Liu and Draco, Li Wei said sincerely, "in order to deal with the next situation, can you please explain the basic firearms knowledge and matters needing attention in combat?" Hearing this, others immediately looked over and looked forward to both. Through the introduction just now, they all know that compared with other salted fish in the team, these two guys are the standard thighs. The combat effectiveness is not in the same position as them. In this regard, Draco and Huang Liu nodded to the crowd after looking at each other. Huang Liu said seriously, "as a pure novice, when you go to the gun store to get the gun later, Draco and I will choose the gun for you. We will try our best to choose the type with simple loading and light recoil for you, so as to avoid you getting some guns that are not easy to operate, and then tell you the ammunition model of those guns to avoid you getting them wrong. In addition, according to my observation, there is a fairly good clothing store nearby. At that time, I will teach you how to make anti bite bandages with cloth, and wrap them around your body. Even if you are close to a zombie, you can win more chances of survival. " After he finished, Draco added: "I will arrange the positions of all personnel in a moment to make up for the visual dead corner as much as possible. Remember! Never panic when you meet the enemy. Usually, whoever panics first will die first. " A reincarnator asked, "how much ammunition is better for everyone?" Draco replied, "it depends on each person''s physical fitness. The one with average physique should take four to six cartridges, about 150-300 bullets. After all, if you bring more, you can''t run, and you''ll only die faster. Then be sure to bring a knife, mask and goggles for close combat and to prevent virus blood from entering your mouth and eyes... " Standing aside, Li Wei nodded with satisfaction as he watched several people ask Draco and Huang Liu for advice. As long as we have more discussions, the degree of mutual recognition will gradually increase, and the estrangement caused by their respective identities will gradually disappear. This is undoubtedly beneficial to future cooperation. In other words, this itself is one of the main purposes for him to explain knowledge. To put it bluntly, Draco and Huang Liu, even if their hands were stained with blood, did nothing to hurt everyone. In the absence of conflict of interest, as long as there is an excuse, people don''t mind climbing up the pole and getting along well with them. From the point of view, Li Wei has put himself in the position of captain, so he is thinking about all kinds of problems. As a greasy middle-aged office worker, although his combat effectiveness is less than the distance between Draco and Huangliu street, due to his many years of career, he is more than one or two points better than their two big soldiers in other aspects. He knows better how to deal with the relationship between small teams and enhance the cohesion of the team. Some people, including Huang Liu and Draco, naturally noticed his idea. It''s just that no one opposes anything. Those who are qualified to compete with him do not want to compete with him due to unfamiliar business or personality reasons. I''m not qualified to rob him. Even if I don''t agree with him, there''s no way. "If this mission goes well, maybe we can get a team back and avoid being squeezed by the elderly..." Li Wei thought silently. meanwhile. An embrra helicopter stopped in a luxury residential area. A small group of armed men, just got off the helicopter, broke into one of the houses without saying a word. He pushed out a disabled man in a wheelchair and forced him into a helicopter. The man in the wheelchair shouted desperately, "Hey! My daughter is still at school. I must pick her up!" As one of the developers of T virus, he knew how serious the crisis was, so he tried to talk to the people of ambrera about the conditions. At least, my daughter can''t go wrong! The man who pushed him out replied calmly, "I see. I''ve arranged for someone to pick her up." Now. The hot sun in the sky has almost fallen below the horizon. Night is coming. Chapter 282 I took a look at the darkening sky above my head. Then he took another look at the countdown on the screen. The garrison commander of Ambra company understands that those residents infected with T virus will soon be transformed into zombies. So he said to his assistant, "let''s start the plan." "Yes." With the response, the other party directly pressed a button. Alice, the protagonist in a building in Raccoon City, immediately opened her eyes. "Hiss..." Feeling the sharp pain around her, she couldn''t help taking a breath. She felt as if she had been beaten up. After two seconds. She just began to observe the situation around her. Then he found himself on an operating table. Some medical supplies that didn''t know their function were discarded around at random. Several medical needles for injection or extraction were inserted into his head and body. After recalling for a while, she felt her brain was blank. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? These three questions appeared in Alice''s heart. She can''t remember how she lay here. However, looking at the messy scene in the room, an instinctive sense of crisis still emerged in her heart. So she decided to get out of here. Endured the pain, forcibly pulled out the injection tube, staggered through the empty corridor and walked outside the building. ------ Listen to the sound of guns, screams, sirens, cries and screams in the city. Li Wei slowly left his seat, stood up and said, "everyone, the time has come, let''s start!" Then, after the people cleaned up their mentality, he reminded again: "remember! Everyone has died once. This life is earned in vain, so don''t panic in case of crisis, otherwise this earned life will still be wasted!" With that, he took the lead in pushing the door and going out. Want to give everyone a commendation. But as soon as I got to the corridor, I saw the owner of the hotel eating a body crazily. When he heard the sound of opening the door, the zombie turned his head and looked at him affectionately. The atmosphere fell into silence immediately. ''grass! I saw you as soon as I opened the door... " Although the grass and mud galloped in his heart, in order to build confidence for the team members behind him, Li Wei''s face was calm and looked very calm. They couldn''t help looking at Huang Liu behind him. Without saying a word, Li Wei took the machete in his hand and cut it with all his strength. "Ka!" Clearly, with the sound of broken bones, the machete cut directly on the spirit cover of the zombie and knocked the other party''s body to the ground. But the other party still didn''t die. Like a stepped on cockroach, its limbs kept sliding and twitching on the ground, looking quite scary. Without any hesitation, Li Wei tried his best to make up another knife. Cut off each other''s neck directly! Struggle, this just stops. Li Wei was slightly panting. Because each other''s bones are too hard. These two knives are all wielded with all their strength. After finishing his first kill, he thought to himself, "the plot is wrong for me. The protagonist kills this thing like killing a pig. I almost didn''t cut it..." Not only biochemical crisis, but also some other zombie games that he has played. I never thought that the ordinary zombies in the game, whether male or female, are easier to cut than watermelon. They are so hard. He immediately raised the threat level of ordinary zombies and reminded other team members: "Try to avoid close combat. The bones of these zombies are very hard. Even a machete can''t be cut to death with one knife. I''m afraid it can only be done with a close weapon such as a hammer or a fire axe. " Huang Liu nodded and agreed: "That''s normal. The hardest part of human body is the skull, so it is a necessary option to make some hot weapons. Otherwise, it''s not an easy job to open their heads one by one with close weapons. " The man who was bitten to death by the innkeeper after Draco flipped his shoes a few times also made his judgment after checking the injury marks on the other party''s body: "Even the ribs in the chest were bitten. The bite force of those zombies is at least several times stronger than that of ordinary people... " I didn''t wait for him to finish. The guy who was bitten to death opened his bloodshot eyes and slowly raised his hand to grab Draco''s leg. Obviously, the transmission effect of T virus played a role, and he also became a zombie. In this regard, Draco kicked the other party who had not yet climbed up into a posture facing the floor as soon as he exerted his toes. Then he walked to the other side''s back and stood calmly. Until he saw the other party easily supporting his own weight and slowly supporting his body, he didn''t hesitate to carry the hatchet in his hand, so he cut through the other party''s celestial cover and smashed the brains inside. Draw out the axe and throw the brain on the adjacent wall. Draco told the intelligence he had observed: "my weight is about 162 kg, while this guy is only 120 kg at most, according to his figure. When I stood on him, this guy should not be able to get up at all. But the truth is that he held me up easily. So I''m afraid their strength now is much greater than when they were alive. It can be said that once normal people are actually knocked down by them, they probably have little chance to break free. " "Well founded, professional!" After listening to his analysis, people''s confidence improved one after another. The desire for guns in my heart is also rising. So they began to clean up the zombies along the way and headed for the gun shop next to the hotel. Finally, he reached the goal without danger. With the help of Huang Liu and Draco, he began to take suitable weapons to improve his poor combat effectiveness. ------- In the supermarket. Olga was not affected by external factors. Whether it was screams or gunshots, he just thought it was drizzle and was still beating up his things. Originally, according to his idea, he was going to make a bomb similar to a nuclear bomb. Blow up Raccoon City before it''s blown up by a nuclear bomb. Take advantage of the situation to complete [secondary task 3: clean up Ambra''s troops stationed in Raccoon City - 5500 reward points], [secondary task 4: block Ambra''s nuclear bombs used to clean Raccoon City - 12500 reward points], [secondary task 7: destroy 100 ordinary dead - 1000 reward points], [secondary task 8: destroy 5 lickers - 1000 reward points] ... and a series of tasks to earn the first pot of gold from the LORD God space. But after some calculation, he found that the raw materials of that thing would take at least two days to extract according to the existing conditions. So he decided to change his route. Play with the virus you''re good at. After all, the T virus in this world, according to his memory, is really a smelly brother. When he was a weak [lower demon], he didn''t bother to play that trick. Although some variants of T virus seem to be OK, most infected people will be wasted and become some old cold leg zombies. Even ordinary people can fight several at a time. Completely lost the face of biochemistry. So he decided to be a good man and help each other improve. At least, we can''t let others think that biochemical viruses are so low. Chapter 283 While Olga listened to music and welded some parts with electric welding. "Poof! Poof! Poof!" A slender cylinder beside him suddenly spewed out several sharpened steel pipes with a lightning speed. In a series of bangs, scarlet blood flowed down from the ceiling. Olga looked up and saw a thing that looked like a skinned bullfrog hanging on the ceiling. Its head and trunk have been forced through by three steel pipes and nailed to it. Because of its strong vitality. Even though the brain has been destroyed, its limbs are still convulsing. But in the face of what Olga smeared on the steel pipe, the skinned bullfrog could only be given for nothing. In two or three seconds, there was no more movement. As early as it had just touched in, Olga noticed its malice. It''s just that I''m too lazy to take care of it. After all, it took him more than ten minutes to make automatic electromagnetic weapons with a series of gadgets, such as car batteries, supermarket shelves, wires, supermarket cameras, computer chips, etc. they are not decorations. The number of them is four, linking the 20 cameras brought by the supermarket and the mobile phone cameras disassembled by Olga from each mobile phone. Together with several modified computers running at the same time, they basically monitor everything in the supermarket in an all-round way. You can''t hide anything bigger than three centimeters. Once the enemy is confirmed, under the computer''s automatic aiming system, those electromagnetic weapons will launch steel pipes with four times the speed of sound. Although they can''t break through things like tanks due to power and materials. But in this biochemical crisis world, it is still easy to beat spicy chickens such as zombies. Even for the sake of conservatism, Olga prepared a simple cell lysis solution for the steel pipes with chili noodles, detergent, desiccant, sweet flour paste, Indian divine oil and Ganges holy water to ensure that any guy hit by the steel pipe will die particularly ugly. Over time. A machine covering an area of more than ten square meters gradually took shape in the beating of Olga. It looks like a closed stove connected to a range hood. It is tightly sealed around. Except for a hole that can plug things in, there is only a long pipe extending to the outside of the supermarket. The internal structure of the whole can''t be seen at all. There is no operating system at all. The whole machine has only one red button and switches. Push to start and push to close. After looking at the machine in front of him for a while and confirming that everything was ok, Olga threw away the electric drill in his hand. He took out a topographic map of Raccoon City and looked at it. Now that the machine is done, it''s time to get the virus "Hospitals? biology laboratory? That''s ok... " Before long, he chose his goal. He sat directly on another thing next to him. The shape of that thing is a bit like a wheelchair with four electric fans inserted, and it doesn''t even have a shell. The frame and lines are directly exposed. It looks very simple and makes people doubt its safety. Olga didn''t care about this. After all, this thing itself was a temporary tool he spliced with residual materials. After you sit down. As he started the switch, the simple aircraft made a low roar under the supply of battery and diesel engine. The metal blades that he cut and welded began to rotate, Finally, driven by the air flow, he flew slowly in the simple aircraft. Under the control of the remote lever, he flew out of the skylight of the supermarket. Take advantage of the cover of the night and move towards the hospital. Although it looks a little fishy, under the action of the jet device behind it, the speed of this simple flying device is even faster than that of a conventional helicopter. And the movement is much smaller than each other, just like a conventional electric fan. --------- On the street. A group of people are quietly driving along. ¡°£¿¡± Hearing something above, Draco looked up at the sky, but saw nothing. Huang Liu asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Draco scratched his head and replied with uncertainty, "I just vaguely heard the sound of a helicopter." Looking at the calm and empty sky, Huang Liu shrugged his shoulders: "it should be your illusion." Seeing that the two of them seemed to be chatting, a blond young man asked curiously, "friend, are you from the army? Your shooting skills are very good!" Draco glanced at the other side, determined that the other side had no malice, nodded and said, "he and I have served in the army before, but the troops are different." When the man heard the speech, he thanked them and said, "no wonder it''s so powerful. If you didn''t just save me, I''d have to die on duty after only one day at work!" Draco smiled innocently: "nothing, just easy." Their team of reincarnators originally wanted to go to the police station to find Jill, the protagonist of the plot, and try to rub the last helicopter. Unexpectedly, as soon as I went there, I met a zombie crisis inside the police station. More than a dozen lickers and hundreds of ordinary zombies were blocked there. It can be said that fortunately, the police in the United States have experienced all kinds of tests, whether they fight civilians or monsters. It''s quick, accurate and cruel. Otherwise, even with their more than a dozen reinforcements, the problem will not be solved. But even so, they lost a lot. The reincarnators lost three members, while Raccoon City police and Jill left only four. For a time, the number of the team did not change, just rounded up an integer. Li Wei, walking beside them, didn''t feel much when he listened to the dialogue between the three of them. But after hearing the blonde man''s saying ''I''ve only been working for a day''. The eyebrow suddenly picked up and thought of a possibility. So he made up an excuse and asked, "handsome boy, I think you look familiar. Have we met before? My name is Li Wei. Do you have any impression?" Listening to Li Wei''s question, Huang Liu and Draco looked at each other in secret with a little doubt. I don''t quite understand what Li Wei does when he asks such a question. "Li Wei?" The blonde man didn''t think so much. He really thought Li Wei looked familiar to him. After carefully looking at his face for a while and recalling his own memory, he replied: "sorry, I don''t have any impression Besides, my name is Leon Scott Kennedy. I just came to raccoon city today. Do you recognize me wrong? " After a slight twitch of his face, Li Wei quietly apologized and said, "is that so? Maybe he really admitted his mistake..." At the same time, my heart is roaring madly. Grass! It''s really you! Rookie police in Raccoon City! Vehicle killer! Passers-by nemesis! Jianghu people call Li Sanguang Aren''t you the protagonist of the game version of biochemical crisis? In the film, it just disappears when a face is missed in the fifth film. How did you get into the second movie? I''m afraid I''ll be killed on the spot by taking a helicopter with the vehicle killer. It''s hard to rub the helicopter Thinking of this, Li Wei recalled the so-called [27% plot deviation]. Is it difficult? That thing means that the world is actually a double combination of biochemical crisis film version and game version? Li Wei suddenly felt egg pain. Compared with the limited funds of the film version, the biochemical crisis of the game version has many strange monsters Chapter 284 More than ten minutes later. In order to avoid the sound of gunfire disturbing something bad. With a direct axe, Li Wei hacked the zombie in front of him trying to bite himself to death. Maybe after cutting twenty or thirty, he has grown enough. When he is in close combat, he is no longer as soft and flustered as at first, and can better control the strength and accuracy of weapons. At least I won''t go down with two axes. I''m out of breath. Or, clearly aimed at the celestial cover, but hit the shoulder. Gradually from a greasy office worker of nearly 40 years old to a qualified soldier. In fact, he is far from the only one with similar changes. After experiencing a life and death crisis and clearly knowing that they will often be accompanied by death in the future, most of the reincarnators present are trying to adapt to the rhythm and adjust their mentality, except that a few or two are really mud and can''t help up the wall. Try to make yourself better in the space of the LORD God. Put away your axe. Looking at a building not far away and gradually coming into sight, Li Wei said to others with a happy face: "there is a church in front. It looks very quiet. We can go inside and have a rest." Wen Yan. The reincarnators looked at the church and nodded one after another. They all seem to agree with Li Wei''s suggestion. Although the four policemen, including Lyon and Jill, were a little confused that they had been waiting for talents for more than half an hour, why did they have to rest. But I didn''t say much. After all, raccoon city is like a monster nest. When you''re on your way, you should always pay attention to the monsters coming out of the dark. Psychological pressure can be imagined. It''s a good choice to have an occasional rest and relax. In this regard, Li Wei showed an expression of planning. These reincarnators know the plot of the biochemical crisis in the film version. The church ahead is the place where Alice, the heroine in the original plot, appeared. Compared with them as ordinary people. As a successful body of T virus transformation, Alice''s combat effectiveness is much stronger! Even if we don''t use the later mental motivation for the time being, the physical quality is equivalent to the weakened version of the American captain. Dealing with ordinary zombies is like killing chickens. It''s over with a knife. Even in the face of dangerous things such as lickers, you can fight several at a time. A person''s combat effectiveness is estimated to be stronger than their whole team. So even if they got together with Alice and would be watched by ambrera, they still came here specially. After all, without each other''s help. They don''t even have to get out of raccoon city. Of course, the other party is beautiful, long legs, good temper and strong strength. It is also an important factor affecting their judgment. Standard gold thighs. Lick and it''s done. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Walking to the front door of the church, Li Wei, who knew there would be lickers inside, motioned to the people to raise their weapons and prepare for all kinds of emergencies. Then I took a deep breath. Directly opened the church door. With the opening of the gate, there was a smell of smoke, just like someone opened a slaughterhouse here. The crowd immediately looked nervous. This kind of smell represents that there are absolutely no monsters in it. Then, the situation inside the church was revealed in the eyes of everyone. "Hiss..." Countless flesh and blood, like ketchup, wantonly sprinkled on the ground and walls. In the church, the benches used to sit people are as rotten as being run over by a truck. As for Li Wei, the monster that these reincarnators worry about - lickers. Most of them were beaten to mud or torn to pieces, and only some sharp claws scattered on the ground proved that they had existed. And those who kept the bodies in general looked like dead dogs at the moment. Either he was smashed into the wall or his head was pulled out. They''re all dead. They''re dying miserably! The existence of these scenes is standing quietly in front of the huge cross in the middle of the church. The tall figure, strong body, cold look, shining bald head under the candlelight, and the leather clothes that are still very fit, although a little damaged, all fully explain each other''s true identity. One of the most symbolic existence of biochemical crisis series: biochemical weapons - tyrant. As a thing that can physically dismantle tanks. The so-called licker was in front of him, just like Hutchison in front of Tyson. One punch at a time. The lickers in the church have proved this well. And now. This kind of thing, there are two in the church. Hearing that the church door was opened, the two tyrants who were originally on standby also looked over. Calmly, Li Wei and others, who were stunned, had a affectionate look at each other. The atmosphere suddenly fell into freezing point. Li Wei was immediately ashamed and felt that this was very bad. So he said to them with a serious face, "I''m sorry to disturb you." Finish. Directly open the half door and close it again. Then he took the people and ran away. These two things, he felt that he could not solve them. The rifle and pistol in hand can only give acupuncture to each other. At the moment, Li Wei only hates his office career for many years, wasting the vigorous posture of the city''s sprint champion when he was a student. They didn''t wait for them to run a few steps. "Bang!" Just like being hit by a truck, the solid wood gate of the church, which is five or six centimeters thick and nearly three and a half meters high, was forcibly smashed through by two tyrants in an instant and turned into pieces and sawdust on the ground. A reincarnation born in a dead house was devastated in the face of such momentum: "my mother, what''s the matter..." When playing games in the past, he knew about tyrants. He knew very well that normal humans can''t expect to run beyond these biochemical weapons. After all, the other party can span four or five meters in one step. Even if bolt is attached, it''s useless. Only by relying on the powerful destructive power of heavy firepower, can we live by fighting it head-on. But obviously, they don''t have heavy firepower. It can be said that we can''t fight or run. The next moment, as he thought, the two tall tyrants caught up with the slowest of them in three or two steps. One of the tyrants just stretched out his hand and took a random pat. The reincarnation''s brain burst like a big watermelon. The inner celestial cover is even inserted into the nearby ornamental plants. In the face of this appalling scene, Lyon and others who did not understand why Li Wei and them were so afraid also looked shocked. While running desperately, he tried to fight back with his guns. But it''s useless. I saw that the two tyrants had no intention of stopping except to block their heads with their hands. Two clips hit each other, and the other party didn''t even bother to hide. Just as Jill was about to be caught up, Huang Liu, who ran in front, took advantage of one of the tyrants to take away his arm in front of his head and wanted to reach out and grab Jill. Without any hesitation, the turn was a rifle grenade. Accurately hit the other party''s hard as iron head. "Bang!" In the deafening explosion, the other party''s body was obviously shocked. Seeing this work, Huang Liu knew the opportunity was coming. Directly adjust the rifle equipped with a grenade launcher from the grenade mode to the rifle shape, and point it at the tyrant''s head. From each other''s eyes, more than ten 7.62 mm bullets were forcibly filled. The tyrant''s brain broke into thick paste in an instant. He was still in his initial state and was killed by Huang Liu. Chapter 285 Look at the body of the tyrant falling down. Li Wei, who was running away, looked stunned immediately. From Huang Liu''s turn to the tyrant''s fall, it took a little more than two seconds. In such a short time, one of the two tyrants who thought they could not cope with had fallen forever. That feeling is like when several street fighters gather together to form a team to play games, they accidentally encounter a high-level boss. Just when many street fighters are already desperate and start to leave the keyboard with both hands and fantasize about the scene that they and others are destroyed by the group, they have witnessed their street fighting teammates next to them and kill the boss with a set of world-class operations and skills! That kind of shock and accident is just like finding that Ma Yun is actually his roommate! One of the reincarnators immediately exposed his nature as a licking dog and shouted to Huang Liu: "Dad! You''re strong! Take us!" "Big man! Invincible!" "Big guy! Strong and powerful! Strong and powerful!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, not only the people present were shocked. Even outside Raccoon City, the people of ambrera, who are remotely manipulating the tyrant, look like ghosts at the moment. The commander''s coffee was almost unstable. According to the calculation of the Red Queen, even more than a dozen elite soldiers fully armed and equipped with heavy firepower will have to spend a lot of money to eliminate a tyrant. So they just regard Li Wei and his people as entertainment toys, and they don''t take them seriously at all. At the beginning, the other party''s behavior, which was like fleeing in all directions, also just poked their smile. They were amused on the spot. But then, relying on an ordinary rifle, Huang Liu killed a tyrant in two or three seconds, which really surprised them. It''s like watching an action movie. The commander looked serious and said, "remove the limiter of another tyrant, and then give me the information of the Asian immediately!" "Yes!" Follow this command. The remaining tyrant trembled. His coat and iron rings fell down one after another. The originally symmetrical figure began to bulge quickly like a balloon that began to inflate. Scarlet blood vessels, like armor made of magma, gradually revealed on his body surface. "Attack!" In the face of this situation, many reincarnations immediately know that the other party is going to make a two-stage transformation and enter a state of liberation. So he didn''t dare to hesitate, and poured out his firepower one after another. Try to get rid of them before they complete their transformation. However, when the other party blocked their heads, the rifles in their hands were really equivalent to water guns, which was meaningless except that they could break the skin. Finally, the fingers on the other hand become bone claws tens of centimeters long. The tyrant has completed his transformation! As soon as his legs worked hard, his body jumped up to a height of five or six meters. Like a predatory tiger, he approached one of the policemen between lightning and flint. With one blow, he cut it into several sections together with his bulletproof vest. The reincarnation people looked at his performance, and their faces were also extremely ugly. One of them was trembling in his legs and stomach: ''Woge, a tyrant with two claws! This thing is a big boss in the game. It is basically immune to guns. Only rocket launchers can be used... " The situation, which had improved a lot due to Huang Liu''s amazing operation, became critical again. -------- hospital. When Olga reached the place, he stopped the aircraft at the top of the building at will. He stepped down from the aircraft and pushed the door on the roof. He found that it didn''t move. It was estimated that it was locked. Olga took out the artifact he had picked up, the iron wire, from his pocket. Poke it into the keyhole and beat it. "Ka!" The iron door opened. "This thing works well ~" With this in mind, he put the wire back in his pocket. As soon as he opened the iron door, the first thing to enter his perspective was a pool of broken bones that had not been chewed clean and all kinds of flesh and blood vague traces of struggle. After observing the traces around him, he restored the situation at that time. A guy tried to escape to the top of the building to avoid the zombie, but when he opened the door, he found that he didn''t have a key. So, it was a tragedy on the spot. The front is a closed gate, and behind it are groups of zombies. There is nothing more humiliating than being blocked into a dead end by a group of old cold legs. Moreover, because there were too many zombies in the back, the unlucky man didn''t have enough meat at all. He didn''t even have the chance to become a zombie, so he was eaten to pieces. "Stain ~" Olga became disgusted when he died. The whole hospital. This guy may be the cleanest one. After sniffing the smell left in the air, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was left when the zombie ate the large intestine stab in the corridor. "In terms of human sense of smell, it really doesn''t smell very good..." Thinking of this, he stepped on the red paste on the ground and walked down the corridor. He didn''t go far. Just after walking two floors of stairs, three zombies came into his eyes. When there is no prey, these zombies have the same meaning as wooden people. Stand still and don''t move. In the face of Olga''s approach, they soon reacted. Smell, hearing and sight of zombies. To some extent, it is even more sensitive than normal people. Watching them take that rigid step, they came to themselves. Olga didn''t even stop to slow down. His face calmly took out the long sword around his waist. Three random stabs. They pierced their eyes and transmitted the vibration to the brain, turning it into bean curd. With the sound of their falling to the ground, Olga shook the long sword in his hand and shook off the red and white things on it. He hummed softly and continued his pace. Originally, he made himself a chainsaw sword to cut monsters, but the two most important factors of that thing, endurance and appearance, are not easy to do due to the limitations of materials. So he just disassembled it. Some of the materials are made into electric ovens, which are ready to be installed on the aircraft in a moment, so that they can eat barbecue while flying. Another part of the material was knocked into a long sword by him. Although it doesn''t have any special effect, the factors such as sharpness and toughness are not bad, and can barely be used. With his slow progress, unparalleled mowing began to perform in his hand. The zombies inside the hospital rushed down the street one by one under his sword. I don''t even have the qualification to splash. Although his current physical quality is only the level of ordinary people, Olga still can deal with these garbage easily. The other party''s rigid actions were meaningless in his eyes. Most of the time, he just needs to raise the long sword in his hand at the right time, and the zombies will bump the tip of the sword into their own brain and complete the act of suicide. And the human body actually has the ability of self-regulation. As long as the physical exertion is maintained to a certain extent. In theory, Olga''s strength would not decline. So to solve these zombies is no different from breathing. "You are also rubbish..." With these words, Olga casually pointed his long sword to a shadow nearby. And there, there was just a licker coming. The long sword blocking its flying route immediately went straight into its brain and killed it in an instant. Then, with the skill of pulling a thousand kilograms in four or two, Olga threw the other party''s body that would immediately hit him into a pile of corpses. Chapter 286 10, 20, 30 In Olga''s relaxed action like cutting leeks. One zombie after another fell on the cold floor. And the red and white expired soybean milk in their brains also spilled all over the ground. The strong smell made Olga a little unhappy. The human olfactory system makes him feel a little sick when he smells this smell. However, it''s just a small matter, and it won''t prevent him from having a barbecue later. "When I went back, I looked for ingredients in the supermarket. I didn''t know if there was any game..." Thinking about this, he glanced at the map of the hospital hanging on the wall. Generally understand how far away you are from your destination. "And the fifth floor." Seeing this, he took a few steps back. There is an elevator there. After pressing the button above, he waited outside the door. Quietly watch the number of the floor where the elevator is located beating slowly. Just as his eyes were looking at him at random. "Ding ~" The elevator reached his floor. The metal door opened slowly. Several broken faces with only a little skin were gnawed, and immediately tried to stretch out first. The next second, the sword light flashed, their brains were smashed at the same time, and their bodies fell to the ground. Entering the elevator, Olga stepped on their bodies and lit the floor panel with a long sword. Feel the slight vibration generated when the elevator is running leisurely. More than ten seconds later. "Ding ~" The elevator reached the place and the metal door opened again. A large group of zombies were wandering around. When they heard the news, they immediately surrounded them. Although their "immediately" is actually like that It''s even slower than ordinary people, and it swings left and right. After a child cleaned them up, Olga said, "it''s really spicy chicken." Not far. He arrived at the place. [grenser medical college. First laboratory - thank ambrera for its investment!] Looking at the speech written on it, Olga dropped the two lickers who flew over for seconds. "Thank you? The corpses in this area are estimated to be extra gifts. " At this time, even if Olga did not deliberately clean up the little monster, he still completed two secondary tasks. [destroy 100 ordinary zombies - 1000 bonus points] [destroy 5 lickers - 1000 bonus points] Olga is not sure about the purchasing power of this fund. However, he thought it was not very awesome. After all, these opponents are true. Some weak chickens are not valuable at first sight. With this in mind, he took out the wire in his pocket. Poked into the lock cylinder of the laboratory door. The specification of this gate is undoubtedly much higher than the bargains in front of it. However, that''s all. "Ka!" Olga pounded the drum for more than ten seconds and opened it. As he opened the door and walked in, a very surprised voice came from the inside of the laboratory: "are you here to save me?" Olga followed his voice and found that it was a middle-aged fat man. Baldness, beer belly, squinting eyes, white acne and, more importantly, ugly. Olga asked, "who are you?" Faced with this problem, the other party immediately knew that he was not here to save himself. Although there was some loss in my heart, I still said urgently: "I''m delge adulris! The winner of the previous Nobel Prize in biology! I have a lot of money and have a lot of connections in many places. If you can save me from this terrible City, I am willing to pay you $2 million as a reward! " Now in 1999, this is undoubtedly a large number. Although he did not know Olga''s actual identity, he knew where his hope of salvation was just because the other party could walk in without a drop of blood except his shoes. At the same time, with his words. A prompt sound came from the main god space. [discover the hidden task: lead the top biologist delge Adulis to escape Raccoon City - 2500 bonus points.] There is no need to repeat, just from the reward points, you can know that this task is not simple. In the judgment of the main god space, it is more difficult to take the other party out than killing 100 zombies and 5 lickers. You can completely destroy some novice reincarnators who are relatively low. Of course, this thing is not the focus of Olga''s attention. As a VIP member of the appearance Association, he cares more about other things: "are you kidding? This money just wants me to waste my time to save a fat boy? Do I, the devil, not want face? " Even beautiful women, other guys at least have to super double! So with a wave of his hand, he immediately sent the fat biologist to heaven to see God. Killing is more in line with his business than saving people. Then he began to look for all kinds of materials in the laboratory and quickly became familiar with all kinds of equipment in the laboratory. Compared with the things he made in that supermarket, the things he wants to make now are a little more troublesome. This trouble does not mean that it takes more time, nor does it mean how difficult it is for Olga. It is entirely because, compared with the parts of those machines, the structure can be seen with the naked eye. Genetic drugs and so on, but they can''t. Olga''s eyes can''t see any micro things at all, so tools must be used to help t virus. Otherwise, he can''t see it at all! After a lot of trouble. Look at the chemicals in front of you. Olga scratched his head in some difficulty. These things are all local materials in the laboratory. Basically, more than half of the elements in the periodic table can be found here, but unfortunately, there are few things he needs. In this way, although we can still barely make relevant drugs, we can only make a deleted monkey version. Undoubtedly, its power will be weaker than expected. Facing this situation, Olga touched his chin and fell into thinking. In a few seconds. His eyes lit up and he was inspired! He snapped his fingers happily! He opened the door of the laboratory and took the elevator back to the highest floor. He went to the top of the building and disassembled a water bottle from his simple aircraft. It was originally intended to cool the aircraft when it overheated. Shaking the turbid liquid inside, Olga muttered a little uncertain: "the Ganges holy water, I don''t know if it can be used..." Go back to the lab and pour the Ganges into the testing machine. In a few minutes. Looking at the composition table above, Olga nodded with satisfaction. Don''t tell me, this thing is really top. The periodic table is almost complete. Even, it is mixed with some unknown substances. According to their nature, Olga gadang revised the original potion scheme again to make it more perfect. "Now it''s stable!" With that in mind. He began to toss all kinds of experimental materials in the laboratory and turn them into his favorite shape. Chapter 287 Olga is trying to provide strong technical support for the biochemical industry in the biochemical crisis world. The reincarnation team led by Li Wei has been beaten by the tyrant in the form of two claws and is about to close down. The strength is big enough to dismantle tanks, the speed is fast enough to run faster than cars, the defense is basically immune to light weapons, and even the main battle tanks can not die from one or two shelling. This kind of thing is really difficult for a group of ordinary people. After holding the rifle in his hand and causing round after round of scraping injury, more than half of the casualties immediately had a feeling of despair in their hearts. Gasping for breath, he glanced at several dead bodies on the ground. Huang Liu also felt a little tired physically and mentally. As the main force and the guy who killed a tyrant alone, he has been deliberately targeted by the two claw tyrant. Compared with others, I feel more tired. Both physical and mental strength have been consumed to a certain extent. In two or three minutes, he will be completely out of strength. Thinking of this, he glanced at Lyon and Draco beside him, looked serious and said: "I can''t consume any more. I''m running out of ammunition and physical strength. Fight for the last one..." Lyon gasped and directly replied without hesitation, "OK." As a novice, he is not as experienced as he will be in the future and can skillfully deal with various crises. At this time, he didn''t know what else he could do except obey Huang Liu''s orders. Draco said calmly, "I''ll try to attract his attention and you''ll find a chance to do it." Having been in the battlefield for several years, he is not afraid of death and has rich combat experience. I know I have to work hard now, so I took the initiative to undertake the task with the greatest risk. Huang Liu nodded: "OK, then get ready to start." As for Jill, Li Wei and the other two, he ignored them. The physical qualities of those guys are far inferior to those of the three of them. After a hard battle, even running now looks shaky. It is true that there is no combat effectiveness. So there''s nothing to count on. Just shoot a few shots occasionally to disturb the tyrant. In addition, Huang Liu has no requirements for them. As soon as the voice fell, the double clawed tyrant took his own steps again. One step was three or four meters away and rushed towards the yellow stream with big strides. Draco didn''t hesitate. He took the gun and aimed it at his head. The tyrant was so fierce that he grabbed a body by the side of the road and threw it at him. Aware of the power carried by the body and able to crush himself alive, Draco dared not hesitate and flew out to the side. "Crack ~" The next moment, he was hit by the body just where he was! Under the huge impact force, the sound of bone fracture came from the whole body of the body. Among them, the red and white objects in the brain are sputtering everywhere. Faced with this scene, Draco was not affected. After quickly turning over and climbing up, he took a grenade directly from his waist and threw it at the two clawed tyrant who was coming. Before the grenade landed, when the grenade flew to the head of the double clawed tyrant, Huang Liu on the other side immediately picked up the gun and fired accurately. Put it in mid air and force it to explode. Make the explosion range just cover the tyrant''s bald head. Although the strong explosion did not completely destroy his skull, it was also obstructed by the skull and damaged the brain tissue. The two clawed tyrant who was running with great strides was unstable immediately. He slipped and fell to the ground. The huge weight even broke the floor tiles under him. Huang Liu saw the effect of this move, even above his own expectations, and immediately fired at the fallen tyrant. Without hesitation, other people began to "dada, dada..." However, except that half of the people have received professional training and their shooting skills are guaranteed, the shooting skills of the other half are completely compassionate guns with human body tracing. Even if it is a fixed target, only two or three bullets can hit the target if ten bullets go on. After the gunfire stopped, Huang Liu felt out his last grenade and rushed to the double clawed tyrant who had not yet climbed up. A burst of shooting just now did not cause any fatal injury to the double claw tyrant, but there were some bullet holes in his body more or less. If, at this time, you can plug the grenade into the wound while the wound is not healed and make it explode inside. Then all problems will be solved! Watching the situation through the surrounding UAVs, the commander of Ambra company immediately understood Huang Liu''s idea. He looked a little nervous and shouted at the technicians nearby: "shit! Let that waste restart me!" Two tyrants, though not a great loss. But if five or six civilians, two veterans and four or five policemen were killed together, it would be a bit embarrassing. In particular, the actual weapon experiment is being held at the moment, and countless company leaders are paying attention to the real-time progress You can''t drop the chain now! You know, the other side doesn''t even have heavy firepower, and this thing is an advanced biological and chemical weapon used to deal with military conflicts. The strength of both sides does not match at all! Only by rolling the past, can we be regarded as a qualified answer! Perhaps it was the anxious call of the people of Ambra that worked. After all, the double claw tyrant finished restarting when Huang Liu had run to his side. The strong right leg kicked directly without any hesitation. Huang Liu, who could not dodge, was kicked out of a distance of seven or eight meters. As for the grenade in his hand, he immediately dropped it and rolled into the grass not far away. Lying on the ground, after struggling for a few times, I felt the sharp pain from my chest. Huang Liu knew that one or two of his ribs had been kicked off. In a short time, he has lost the ability to continue to resist. So he simply lay down. Talking to himself, he reluctantly gave up resistance: "no way, try your best..." Let the two clawed tyrant stride close to himself against the firepower of his teammates. Huang Liu looked at each other calmly, walked to his side, and then stretched out his arm. Hit yourself with a fist. "Bang!" In the huge crash, the tyrant''s huge fist didn''t hit Huang Liu. But hit him by his side! As for the reason for the skew, it was because a burst of stinging blood flowers suddenly appeared on the head of the double clawed tyrant. A thick bullet, one second before Huang Liu was hit, nailed into the skull of the double clawed tyrant and hit him staggering. Although the bullet did not completely penetrate into the skull of the two clawed tyrant, it also forcibly cracked it. Through the model of the bullet, Huang Liu instantly understood that the other party was using a large caliber anti equipment sniper rifle. A device specially used to fight tanks, combat vehicles and defensive bunkers. And they don''t have that kind of heavy weapon. So here comes the reinforcements! After confirming this fact, Huang Liu, who had already given up the continued resistance, immediately took advantage of the tyrant''s recovery, which was a chaotic escape journey. Even, because he moved too fast, he hurt his chest again. Subconsciously vomited blood. For a moment, his face turned white. "Buzz ~ ~" The sound of the motorcycle tightening the accelerator and sprinting with all its strength came from a distance. "Buzz!" Finally, a slender figure galloped out of a corner on a heavy Harley motorcycle. Directly to the tyrant. Two seconds before the collision, the rider above forcibly jumped off the motorcycle with a back somersault that did not conform to the laws of physics. Then he instantly pulled out the shotgun behind him and blasted the motorcycle''s fuel tank when the motorcycle hit the tyrant''s head. Turn it into a huge gasoline bomb and turn the tyrant into a flaming giant! Facing this series of emergencies, a Houseman next to Li Wei immediately recognized the identity of the rider. Facing her heroic posture, he shouted with ecstasy: "Big brother! You are beautiful! Be sure to treat us!" Chapter 288 Stand still. Alice took the half dead yellow stream beside her and quickly retreated a distance. After handing him over to Jill and others. Alice warned solemnly, "be careful, that thing hasn''t died yet." After a period of amnesia, she has barely recovered some of her past memories. Although she still doesn''t know the specific reason, she can clearly feel that her physical quality has doubled inexplicably. Eyes see more clearly and ears hear more. Speed, strength, physical strength, and even some unclear sensory abilities have been fully strengthened. This feeling reminded her of a plot in Marvel Comics she had seen before. The captain of the United States injected super soldier medicine. Alice''s words, just finished. In that fierce burning flame, there was a deafening roar. It''s like a tiger roaring there. A tall figure rushed out of the flame and rushed towards Alice in a scorched black. "Bang!" Before he took a few steps, a burst of gunfire came from the distant roof. The tyrant''s head immediately burst into a flower of blood. His brain, which had been damaged a lot, was even more injured. Even the running pace is in a mess. Almost fell to the ground. But Alice didn''t miss this rare opportunity. She jumped out of a distance of nearly five meters. He thrust the muzzle of his shotgun into the eyes of the tyrant. "Ho! Ho! Ho!" After three dull shots, the brains of the two clawed tyrant sputtered out with blood from his eyes, ears and mouth like muddy thick slurry. A body like a hill. Finally completely fell to the ground, and there was no chance to struggle. Then Alice quickly drew the pistol from her waist and shot several shots into the dark night sky not far away. "Dong!" A spark flashed from the night sky in the sound of object impact. "Boom!" Then there was an explosion. That''s the drone that ambrera uses to monitor the situation. "Damn it! Why is Alice here!" Ambrera''s residence. The commander roared angrily, "activate the remaining four t-103 tyrants and experimental trackers immediately! I''ll block them." "Yes!" With his order, an underground bunker in Raccoon City immediately activated the internal facilities. The t-103 tyrant and stalkers who have been hiding in it have awakened from their sleep and slowly walked out of their dormancy. The mechanical gate to the outside world will open automatically. Unlike the four t-103 tyrants, they walked out of the underground facilities empty handed. The tracker picked up a Gatling machine gun with one hand from the nearby weapon rack, carried a rocket launcher to his back, and then walked out of the underground bunker. Now. Alice, who doesn''t know the danger is approaching herself and others, is introducing herself to Huang Liu. "My name is Alice. I was originally an employee of ambrera company, but I ended up being their victim..." At this point, Alice suddenly felt that she didn''t need to be so detailed, so she changed her mind and said, "well, these things actually have nothing to do with you. What I want to say is, guys, do you want to form a team and escape from this hell together?" Hearing the team invitation, Li Wei, who was originally ready to hold his thigh, immediately said, "OK." Inexplicably, he was beaten by two tyrants. If he didn''t hold his thigh again, it would be blood loss. Jill and others, although they didn''t know Alice''s identity, but the other party saved themselves and others, and they had no reason to refuse. Moreover, other people''s combat effectiveness seems to be stronger than their own, and they really take advantage of it. Alice added, "I have some companions. When they come, I''ll introduce them to you." After a while. A car with blood on its body came slowly. Several figures came down from above. When I saw one of the black haired figures, some of the reincarnators present immediately thought she looked familiar. In my brain, I suddenly thought of a possibility. "ADA Wang?" Then, Alice pointed to several people and said, "this is my teammate, Chris Redfield, his sister Claire Redfield, Rebecca chambos, Carlos Oliveira, and American Chinese ADA Wang. They are very good in skill and character." ADA Wang and others also greeted Huang Liu one after another. Faced with this situation, the reincarnation people present were like five thunders: "lying in the groove, is this a big collection of the protagonists of the biochemical crisis series?" Lyon, Jill, Claire, Chris, Carlos, Aida Wang, plus a T virus evolution Alice. After the protagonists of the biochemical crisis world plot in the movie version and the game version gathered together, the combat effectiveness of the team instantly increased exponentially. "This is steady! Another two tyrants are also a small problem! How can ambrera stop me? " Li Wei''s confidence expanded on the spot, and he even couldn''t help but want to reach out and compare v. But fortunately, he was still a little forced to count, and stopped the gesture he wanted to compare in time. What he didn''t know was that ambrera''s company was far more face-saving than he thought. It was not just two tyrants, but four tyrants plus a tracker with Gatling and bazooka. It can be said that this set of configuration is completely enough to kill a 100 person elite US company. In Raccoon City, don''t say anything about walking sideways, just lie down! A few minutes later. The tyrant and the stalker, the five handsome men are trying to come on horseback. After a rest, the team started walking again because there was not much gasoline left in the vehicle and there were not enough people to sit down. As they walked along, they chatted without a word. Perhaps because he was destined to be ADA Wang''s No. 1 licking dog, Lyon had no reason. He fell in love with Ada Wang at the first sight. Now there is a feeling of early arrival of hair, love and expectation all over his body. Constantly looking for some rigid topics to communicate with Ada Wang. Then in each other''s teasing, he was as nervous as an ape undergoing atavism. That awkward way of chatting. Instantly, many men present expressed their contempt. "You can''t lick a dog in a house!" After spitting contemptuously on the side, a reincarnator took out a bottle of fat house happy water from his back backpack, politely handed it to Alice next to him and said, "boss, you must be tired. Come and have a drink!" Although some people don''t understand why the strange man in front of them calls herself so, Alice, who is really a little thirsty, still took the coke handed over by the other party: "thank you." "No, no, it''s just a small thing." Listening to her thanks, the reincarnation nodded with great satisfaction. Vaguely, he seemed to hear the sweet prompt sound of the main god space. [get gratitude from the boss: survival rate + 1, + 1...] Leon: ''so why bother licking a dog?'' Chapter 289 "Doodle doodle ~ ~" While the people were chatting. The nearby roadside telephone booth suddenly rang when no one touched it. In this regard, Alice and others didn''t pay much attention after taking a look. They just thought it was out of order. The reincarnation people looked at each other vaguely. I understand that the plot has developed to the link of Dr. lame saving his daughter, and the helicopter ticket will be booked soon. Although the doctor will roll over soon, it doesn''t matter At present, although I know what happened to the roadside telephone booth in my heart, the reincarnation present did not show any abnormality, but just like the protagonist of the plot, when it was out of order, I walked straight past it. No one can see anything wrong. Another tens of meters. The landline of a shop around rang. Alice and others frowned and thought that things might not be as simple as failure. But after thinking about it, they still didn''t choose to answer the phone, but chose to continue on their way. More than ten seconds later. Alice''s cell phone rang in the pocket of a dead body at her feet. She hadn''t waited for her to see it. The cell phones of other corpses also rang around, and then the situation quickly spread out, including nearby telephone booths and landlines in shops. For a moment, half the street rang. In this case, even the most retarded people realize that it is wrong. After raising his pistol and shooting off a wandering zombie, ADA Wang suggested, "pick up the phone and have a look." After thinking for two seconds, Alice thought it was the same. So from the body next to him, he took out his mobile phone and clicked on the answer and hands-free options. Before she could speak, the other side of the phone asked, "Hello, can you hear me?" It was the voice of a strange middle-aged man. In just a second, Alice confirmed that she didn''t know each other, so she looked at her teammates. And the teammates shook their heads one after another, indicating that they didn''t know the person on the phone. "Don''t think about who I am." The voice on the other end of the phone seemed to know their actions and directly went straight to the subject and said: "In a few hours, a nuclear bomb will fall on Raccoon City and destroy all traces in it. I need you to do something for me. As a reward, I will get you a helicopter and let you leave smoothly. " In the face of this information, after a moment of silence, Alice asked, "how can we believe that you won''t lie? Will you fulfill your words?" The man opposite the phone had expected that she would ask so, so he said calmly: "It''s simple. What I need you to do is to save my daughter trapped in Raccoon City, and she will come out in a helicopter with you, so I won''t lie. " After listening, Alice and others looked at each other and nodded together. He replied, "OK, where''s your daughter?" The man replied, "the watch in her hand has a locator. I will send the location to the mobile phone you are using in real time by SMS." "Very good, happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." After hanging up the phone, Alice breathed a sigh of relief and said to the people around her, "come on, guys, there''s a task to do." At the same time, a message was sent to her mobile phone. The content is an address and a photo of a little blonde girl with her name Shirley Birkin and a paragraph: tell her that her father William Birkin will save her out. I didn''t care what their names were. After glancing at the address of the school, Alice said, "come on, I hope the little girl can hold on until we catch up." The reincarnation people didn''t see the name on the information at all, but just followed Alice. Otherwise, some of them may feel familiar with the name William Birkin. -------- In an hour. Pretty one, Olga, is still squatting in the laboratory, carefully preparing his own medicine. After all, he has no extraordinary ability, so he can only do it step by step. It will take some time to solve the problem. And Alice, after spending some time, finally found Shirley Birkin, the task target in the school. Hundreds of zombies, more than ten zombie dogs and five or six lickers were killed in the middle. These enemies are not weak, at least killing half the police force in the police station is not a problem. But in front of the protagonist of the whole team, the fart big waves didn''t spread. From appearance to death, most of them range from a few seconds to dozens of seconds. Li Wei, these reincarnators, are basically in the state of rowing. On the way out of school, Li Wei''s face showed a happy smile: "comfortable, this is what a novice should be treated ~" They need to go to an address next. There was a helicopter arranged by the little girl''s father. The next second, the smile on Li Wei''s face froze. In the distant street. Five tall figures like iron towers came slowly under the illumination of street lamps. Suddenly, a licker came out of the dark. Jump directly at one of the figures! But it''s useless. The figure caught the licker with only one hand. Then, just like pinching the chicken, press its shoulder with one hand, hold its head with the other hand, and pull hard! The scene is very violent and inappropriate for children. Li Wei''s face was a little ugly and said, "my friends, I''m afraid this level is not very easy..." Huang Liu, who was leaning on a crutch, replied very calmly, "life and death depend on life..." The cruel beating of the two clawed tyrant almost made him go to God, so he is now completely open to it. Draco said directly, "go back to the school and use the buildings there as a shelter." Chris, a former member of the s.t.a.r.s. alpha team, also supported this opinion. In the face of this rough and fleshy enemy, they have no chance of winning in the open terrain. But before they returned, the tracker with weapons on his back, under the control of ambrera, chose to take the lead. "Buzz ~ ~ ~" In the intense gun flame, Gatling began to eject ammunition at the speed of dozens of rounds per second. Just for a moment, the outer wall of the school was forced through and collapsed quickly like building blocks. A reincarnator who could not dodge was hit in two by a large caliber bullet on the spot. Blood began to bloom on the land! The four tyrants beside the tracker also began to liberate at the same time. Their speed and strength have been improved by leaps and bounds, and their arms have become huge claws. Just a face-to-face. The situation began to develop against them. Ambrera''s residence. "Damn it!" Through the surveillance cameras around the school, witnessing the scene remotely, William Birkin immediately called out the control interface. Want to remotely interfere with the actions of the tyrants and create opportunities for Alice and them to fight back. At this time, a voice came out from behind him: "doctor, please stop your hand." William''s body stiffened immediately. He recognized the other party''s voice. He replied with gnashing teeth, "that''s my daughter. You promised me that you would save her!" The commander took two steps forward, turned off the control interface on William''s computer, transferred it back to the monitoring interface, smiled and said to him, "you don''t include me." William reluctantly threatened, "then don''t expect me to work hard in the future!" "I''m sorry, doctor, you don''t have that chance." The commander just mocked: "no one can still be safe after betraying the company!" "Bang!" After a gunshot, William Birkin fell from his wheelchair covered with blood. Moving the computer to the ground and aiming its monitoring image at William Birkin''s eyes, the commander said maliciously: "Maybe you can hold on a little longer? Maybe you can see your daughter torn up by a tyrant with your own eyes? " "Hahaha!!!" With that, he laughed and led people out of William Birkin''s tent. "Shirley, my poor daughter, I promised you I would save you..." Looking at the picture on the screen, William Birkin used his last effort to feel a tube of injection from the inner pocket of his clothes. Then he plunged it into his body. The needle tube has a special mark [g]. Chapter 290 In a few minutes. The commander of ambrera company, smiling at Alice and others on the screen, was hanged by the tyrant and the tracker. Suddenly, a security guard broke in and reported to him in a panic: "Sir, a monster suddenly rushed out of Dr. William''s tent! Although we hit several shots, we were still run away by each other! " "Monster?" The commander immediately got up from his seat in a little surprise. After a little thought, he thought of a possibility. He hurried with the crowd to William''s tent. Finally, in a pile of mechanical equipment wreckage, he found a piece of needle tube fragment printed with [g]. After holding the fragment with tweezers and observing it for a while, the commander thought of a proposal William had applied to the company''s top management. "Did he really succeed in that?" A few years ago, William applied to the company for a project independent of T virus. It''s a new virus called [g] virus. Compared with the infectivity and mass destruction of T virus, that thing theoretically pays more attention to individual strength. But in the view of the company executives at that time, although William''s talent was good, he could not deal with both viruses at the same time. Sharing energy in that way will only waste time in vain, so it will temporarily shelve the proposal of another virus and prepare everything until the technology of T virus is fully mature. ''now it seems that William didn''t give up his mind at that time...'' However, this kind of thing did not exceed the commander''s expectation. After all, these crazy scientists are mostly guys who can''t understand people. If a word really makes him give up his research, then there is a problem. What really exceeded his expectation was that William himself had really made some achievements. "Finished product?" After thinking about it, the commander shook his head negatively. The so-called G virus should only be semi-finished products and so on. If it''s really a finished product with fully mature technology, William can''t cover it all the time. After all, it''s meaningless if it can''t be exchanged for good results. Carefully put the glass into the plastic bag with tweezers. The commander handed it over to his assistant. "Find a place to test the things stuck on it, and then order your staff to gradually check the nearby area and find our Dr. William as soon as possible!" "Yes!" The assistant immediately took orders, took things and left. Stand in place again and think about it. The commander thinks it''s better to report this matter. So I found a phone and dialed a phone number. When the other side got through, he volunteered, "Dr. Isaac, I have something to report to you." The voice of a middle-aged man came from the other end of the phone: "say, I''m listening." "I was just..." When he''s finished talking about the G virus. Alexander Isaac at the other end of the phone thought for a while before he ordered, "try to catch William Birkin alive. Although the G virus is not complete, as long as there are living samples to keep, there may not be no chance to complete it." The commander should say, "OK, we must complete the task!" ---------- "Hard top..." Li Wei vomited blood and fell to the ground, looking helplessly at the night sky. Another reincarnator lying next to him, covering the blood hole in his waist, said ferociously: "The novice world where I hit your size! Zombies, licking eaters! Six tyrants ran out! And they brought trackers! This is really too much! It''s just a novice task. It''s a novice task of lollipop! This is not to brush zombies, this is to be brushed! " After roaring the unwilling in his heart, the samsara stared and swallowed his anger. Witnessing this situation, Li Wei also felt the sadness from his heart. "Dog, day, Lord, God..." So far, the reincarnation team has only left him, Huang Liu and Draco. Seven days of survival in the task, but even one day has not passed. "This task is too difficult..." Thinking of the sad place, tears fell from his eyes. At this time. Not far away, suddenly there was a towering fire. "Boom!" In the huge explosion, all the surrounding glass was shattered. "Is it done?" Li Wei looked forward to it. That''s the location of a gas station. Since it was determined that the weapons in their hands were basically ineffective for the tyrant and the tracker, Alice decided to lead the enemy to the nearest gas station and kill each other with the gasoline stored inside the gas station. Therefore, when attracting each other to the gas station, they can be said to have suffered a lot of casualties. Even Carlos Oliveira, one of the protagonists of the plot, was beaten to death by two tyrants. Although that guy is in the plot, he will die. However, when the other party was his comrades in arms and died in front of him, Li Wei still felt extremely complex in his heart. That feeling is like eating shit but can''t spit it out. It''s very suffocating! The heart involuntarily filled with deep hatred. A few minutes later. A small group of people, covered with scars, came from the direction of the gas station. Even Alice, who is the evolution of T virus, is covered with dirty blood and limping. Looks rather embarrassed. He went to Li Wei''s side and took a look at the dead teammate next to him. Huang Liu closed his staring eyes, and then lay down without saying a word, breathing the air slightly. He asked Draco, "I haven''t been on a formal battlefield. What''s the situation today compared with the battlefield?" Draco sat down on the ground, leaned against the wall and said angrily, "when asking questions, you have to smoke first. This is the rule!" Huang Liu didn''t speak. Li Wei took a Chinese stick out of his pocket and threw it to the other party. After picking up the cigarette and sniffing it gently, Draco said with a disgusted look: "in fact, I prefer Cuban cigars..." Li Wei immediately raised his head with dissatisfaction: "fake squid, answer the question quickly!" "Cut..." After lighting a cigarette and taking a hard puff, Draco said without delay: "this ghost place is much more dangerous than Iraq and Afghanistan. I can kill my opponent with a gun there. I don''t want to be ignored by the other side when I put two clips here..." Huang Liu smiled instantly: "I think so." With that, he also took a cigarette from Li Wei, lit a fire and smoked slowly. Not far away, Lyon and Chris looked at their two puffing in the clouds. He also immediately came over and looked at Li Wei eagerly: "Brother, give us one too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his cigarette box, there were only a few cigarettes left. Li Wei took one of his own and threw all the remaining cigarettes to them. Leon: "comfortable..." Chris: "I wish I had a half cooked Tomahawk steak..." Leon: "half cooked is not delicious. You should eat well cooked." Chris: get out! I''m going to eat half cooked Alice and her women, looking at this picture, looked at each other and sat down helplessly to rest. They were also badly hurt. Everyone present. Except Shirley Birkin was not injured, almost everyone was seriously injured. After a while, they will take Shirley Birkin to the address given by her father, where there is a helicopter waiting for them. Chapter 291 On the streets of raccoon city. William has lost most of his reason. Under the action of G virus, his body was distorted, and a huge eyeball appeared on his right shoulder. And the strength was greatly enhanced, not only the injury recovered, but also the disabled legs returned to normal. Since he escaped from the camp of ambrera company, his instinctive desire to kill has prompted him to wantonly kill and devour all zombies or lickers with his swollen right hand with one eye and turn it into his own nutrition. With the continuous hunting, the energy in his body finally reached a certain limit. With him facing the black night sky, he roared up to the sky. The original deformed right hand has further metamorphosis! The five fingers became bone claws, and the position of the head was squeezed from the neck to the chest by muscle tissue. After the first mutation. William''s eyes looked somewhere, with a strengthened sense of smell. He could smell the smell of living people there. That''s better food than zombies! -------- In the lab. "Done!" Looking at the blue potion and crimson potion in his hand, Olga nodded with satisfaction. The finished products of these two things are a little better than he thought. "Ollie! I''ll do it first!" With that, he directly took the red medicine and drank it with his head up. "HMM... watermelon flavor. It seems that the added flavor is not white. " After drinking, he threw the medicine bottle away. The red bottle is the antidote of the blue medicine and related antibodies. So drink it first! Otherwise, when the blue potion is released later, Olga himself will have to become the first victim of the blue potion. After all, now he is just an ordinary human, and does not have the effect of immunity to viruses. Put the blue potion in your pocket. He was ready to turn and leave and return to the supermarket. The mechanical equipment there is also time to play a role. Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable premonition in his heart. So, the left foot that had been taken. Then he took it back. The next moment. "Bang!" The nearby wall was directly forcibly broken. More than ten pieces of broken bricks, immediately carrying great strength, hit the position where he wanted to go. And a twisted human figure also came in from the broken hole. On the left side of the figure, it still looks like an ordinary human. Although the other party''s head was pushed into the position of the left chest, there was an unknown protrusion in the center of the two shoulders. His right arm has been alienated into a strong claw. From his right shoulder to elbow and part of his right chest, it has turned into a huge eye. Judging from the rotation of that eye, Olga recognized that the other party had the function of seeing things and was observing himself. Although he didn''t know whether the other party could see clearly. At this time, a message was transmitted to his brain. [hidden task: kill G virus vector. William Birkin - 5000 bonus points.] Olga tilted his head and said to himself with a little uncertainty, "is this a random refresh wild monster?" But no one explained to him. William, who has evolved into G2 form, ignored Olga''s desertion. After a roar, he waved his paw directly. The speed is as fast as the attack of a beast, and ordinary people can''t react. And judging from the wind, as long as a normal person is hit, he will have to belch immediately. But Olga obviously can''t get caught so easily. Long before the opponent started, Olga saw the opponent''s attack track through the muscle movement track of the opponent''s upper body. He deflected his body at will and escaped the attack of the other party. He doesn''t need any reflection or careful observation. This kind of thing is as simple to him as breathing. Seeing that the blow failed, William''s arm immediately waved again. For a time, the laboratory was filled with the wind brought by his arm. It''s like a high-power electric fan is fanning. Every time he attacked, although he could tear the tiger and the leopard, he was too immature in the face of Olga. Flaws are everywhere, just like a leaky sieve. More than ten seconds later. William had made dozens of attacks, but Olga still stood still with a calm face and didn''t even bother to move his feet. No matter what attack, just adjust your posture and hide safely. Once again, while avoiding the attack, Olga glanced at the clock on the wall. After yawning carelessly, he said to William, who was still frantically attacking, "it''s three o''clock in the morning. I have to eat supper." At the same time, he pulled out the long sword at his waist. With the flash of the sword light, the big eyes on William''s arm were cut directly. Didn''t wait for him to respond. The long sword in Olga''s hand waved several times in a second. Each sword was waved along William''s muscle texture and bone condition. When the sword in his hand stops. Countless blood splashed out from those parts in an instant. Like a cook, William has been cut into more than ten pieces in a second. Up to now, it has been nearly 200 years since its birth. Olga is not as weak as he was at the beginning. He has no choice but to rely on the system. Whether it is the knowledge he acquired by swallowing trillions of souls, the knowledge he stole, robbed, or traded, or the abyss inheritance that has been continuously developed and explored in the depths of his blood, his accumulation has reached a certain degree. In this regard, although other abyssal demons can also devour souls and obtain memories, compared with his overall acceptance, other abyssal demons choose only some of them, or directly give up each other''s memories. Because after other people''s memory is absorbed too much, it often appears who I am? Who''s me? This philosophical problem. This is also the main reason why many abyss demons are becoming more and more neurotic. Countless memories crowd together and sometimes interfere with each other. With the blessing of his natural ability, Olga''s brain strength is much higher than that of most abyss demons, and perhaps he is naturally suitable for this. He has extraordinary adaptability to absorb memory and knowledge. Therefore, his memory and knowledge have always been accepted and applied regardless of the identity of the other party. In this way, with the knowledge obtained by other means, his growth rate is naturally much faster than expected. With countless accumulation, some abilities naturally appeared in him. Most creatures only need to look at each other''s body structure to know their weaknesses. By looking at the other person''s eyes or facial expressions, he can understand what the other person''s heart is thinking. It''s like the so-called straight death magic eye and mind reading. However, for the fun of life, he rarely does so. After all, he in the form of noumenon has always been direct and hard. If he can''t, he can do it! Now, when playing as an ordinary person, his abilities and knowledge will be brought into play. It can be said that he is proficient in everything from picking up garbage to assembling space warships to bomb the planet, to making powerful bombs with fruits, to making genetic viruses with mineral water, to making all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases and grafting genetically modified toxicity for weeds... Basically, no matter what bad things! With his current accumulation, even if he loses all his ability one day! As long as you don''t hang up completely, there''s still one breath left! So no matter where it is, it is an outstanding scourge that makes people give a thumbs up! At the moment, looking at the meat pieces on the ground, which have been chopped, but are still crawling tenaciously. According to the movement mode of the other party''s flesh and blood tissue, Olga judged that the other party''s vitality did not come from the operation of various body organs like conventional creatures, but from various cells. It can''t be destroyed quickly just by a macro way. We need to cut the other party to pieces or burn it directly in order to fundamentally solve the problem. However, in any case, it will take some time according to the existing conditions. And Olga didn''t want to waste his energy at the moment. After all, there is still business to do. It''s time for him to eat supper! Before solving the problem of ''I''m a little hungry''. Anything that can be solved easily can be handled easily. If it can''t be solved easily, forget it. As for the so-called reward points in the LORD God space, he doesn''t care. Anyway, all this is just a game. The red potion in his hand is enough for him to get some reward points to play with. So he put the long sword back in its sheath. No longer care about the broken meat that is closing and recovering. He left the lab humming. He returned to his simple aircraft and began his return journey. Chapter 292 As Olga started the aircraft, he left the hospital. Inside the laboratory, William, who was cut into pieces, gradually transformed from pieces of meat into a new form. Different from the original plot, after being beaten by guns, the transformed G3 - four arm form. William, who was cut into pieces by Olga, has undergone new changes. The original human head has completely disappeared, and instead a half human and half wolf head appears. And the figure became more tall, directly reaching the level of nearly three meters. The whole body was covered with red blood vessels and skin membrane, just like there was no skin. Both arms become sharp claws, and each bone claw is as sharp as a razor. As for the legs, they became similar to the structure of anti joint, which became more suitable for jumping and running. The giant eyeball marked by G virus did not disappear, and one grew on the left and right hands and back respectively. At the moment, William''s new form has become more streamlined on the whole, and it seems to have a sense of speed, just like a biochemical werewolf standing up. Standing up and sniffing, William crossed the window in two steps, and then crawled directly on the smooth wall with the help of micro suction cups on his limbs. When he stood where Olga''s aircraft had stayed. He looked his head in a certain direction in the sky. Through the subtle smell of the breeze, William judged the general position of Olga now. But he didn''t have the ability to fly, so he had to watch helplessly. After an angry roar, William returned to the inside of the hospital again. Slaughter the zombies and other biochemical monsters and turn them into their own nutrients. Although Olga''s attack did not cause him fatal injury, it also consumed a lot of energy. He needs to supplement it. -------- supermarket. Stop the aircraft at will. Olga felt out the blue potion in his pocket. Then he threw it into the machine he made. After closing the only entrance and exit of the machine, Olga hummed and pressed the only button of the whole machine. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" As the machine starts. Just as the engine is running at high speed, the internal space of the whole machine keeps making a dull noise, and even the shell gently shakes. In a few seconds. "Bang!" After a loud noise. A palm sized Blue Crystal flew high into the sky at supersonic speed along the machine''s pipe connecting the outer sky under great force. In its rapid, it did not slow down until it entered the atmosphere. But before it began to fall. It will burst into countless dust and fly around the world surrounded by countless air currents in the atmosphere. It can be expected that in the short future, they will return to the ground again in rain or other forms. Olga, who was still in the supermarket, ignored these things. After throwing the medicine into the machine, he began to weld a heated iron plate on the simple aircraft. Then they began to search for fresh ingredients in the supermarket and prepare to have some barbecue. "And cattle? No matter what cattle you tread on, you''ll make do with it..." "Tricholoma matsutake? It''s ok..." "Eh?" Suddenly, when he opened a storage warehouse, he saw a surprise! It was a dark green Python nearly ten meters long. After looking at the moving traces nearby, Olga analyzed that it was full and ran in to digest the food. [secondary task: destroy T virus special modified creatures. Pythons - 3500 bonus points.] "Ah! Game!" Olga nodded happily. As for the bonus points, that''s it. Which game is more important? At this time, the python finally realized that someone was approaching. Lazily raised his huge head and looked at Olga. Although the zombie has eaten seven times full outside, it is not unacceptable to have another one now. So, it subconsciously bit it. Then there''s no more. Olga leaned down at random and avoided the attack. Then he used the strength of the other party when he rushed over and easily pierced the long sword into its fatal part through the tiny gap between the scales of the python. The long sword stabbed gently. The body of the giant snake trembled and was silent. In one second, a wild boss who was more difficult to deal with than a tyrant died on the spot without dignity. For the current Olga, unless he is as fast as the previous leader, even if Olga sees it, he can''t react, or even see it. Otherwise, the conventional attack basically has no chance to hit him! His attacks are basically to hit the other party''s fatal point. As long as he hits the enemy, the other party is either dead or disabled. He shook the blood stained with the long sword in his hand. Olga happily cut the snake meat. More than ten minutes later. After setting up the wind shield, Olga put all kinds of food on the simple aircraft and started it. In this way, while enjoying delicious food, he steered the aircraft away from the supermarket. -------- The evacuation site given by William. The gunfire is echoing one after another, and the war is very fierce. The two sides of the exchange of fire were not others, but the hands of Alice and ambrera. Squatting behind the bunker, Huang Liu said to other people, "I''ll try to create some opportunities for you. You can act according to your circumstances." He was seriously injured. After several battles, he was already tired and injured. Now I can''t jump, so I can only engage in fire support. It''s true that I can''t rush. As for his words, Lyon immediately asked, "what is acting according to circumstances?" Despite the translation of the LORD God, he still didn''t understand what the word meant. That feeling, just like the translation of spicy chicken machine translation, makes people only understand half and a half. Huang Liu looked at the foreign friends who occupied two-thirds of the team in front of him and could only explain helplessly: "... It means looking for opportunities according to the situation." Several foreigners nodded immediately: "Oh, I see!" "Then..." I wanted to say start action. But. Draco, beside him, suddenly heard something moving overhead. So they immediately became vigilant and looked at the sky with guns. Huang Liu fixed his eyes and changed his face in an instant. He saw Olga eating barbecue smartly. Li Wei, beside him, immediately recognized that he was the reincarnator who worked alone, and his heart was sour immediately. "Dig, he''s so natural and unrestrained!" Looking at the other party''s appearance of sitting in the aircraft leisurely eating barbecue, he thought that he and others had been beaten into dogs. The three reincarnations present were very sour for a time. Alice and others looked at Olga flying past with doubts on their faces. I don''t understand at all. How could anyone fly over here in an aircraft and eating barbecue. Except Jill. Because she recognized Olga as the guy who fooled her during the day, the thief who stole someone else''s battery car. If eyes can kill, her eyes have now evolved into a hot line of sight. One day. "Hum!" "These guys are just fighting senselessly!" The commander''s face was full of ridicule when he looked at the crazy exchange of fire between the enemy and us on the screen. Took a sip of red wine. Then he vaguely heard something turning overhead. So he raised his head with a little doubt. Then he saw that Olga, sitting on the aircraft, slowly flew over his head with a piece of roast beef brisket. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After being stunned for a second, the commander slapped himself directly, and then looked there again. This time, he didn''t see anything. Shaking the red wine in his hand, he said to himself with a puzzled face: "What the hell am I drunk? Is the degree of this bottle of red wine very high? " Chapter 293 But Olga, who simply passed by the place where the two sides fought, didn''t know what Huang Liu and his gang thought. What''s more, I don''t know the commander of Ambra company. Now I think I''ve drunk fake wine. While Olga was eating, he picked up a computer and invaded a company''s database. The company''s main business is to build private shelters for the rich. Since the cold war, the rich in the western world have liked this tone. After all, it was real and almost washed by the nuclear bomb! So many seemingly empty suburbs, no one can say whether there are bunkers built by some rich people. After Olga selected a bunker through the company''s internal database, he transferred his authority to the laptop he now uses, and deleted the bunker information in the other party''s database. "The house has ~" After finishing everything, Olga ate attentively. While making medicine, he studied the so-called T virus for a while. In his judgment. The natives of this world, for the leakage of T virus, if the final treatment means is only the nuclear bomb prompted by the god space. Then the influence of this virus cannot be erased at all. Because the virus has long been carried away from Raccoon City through factors such as air, water, flying animals and insects. Before long, the situation is bound to spread. It may take months or years for the virus to spread all over the world. Olga has no opinion on this. After all, if there is a so-called plot, then this kind of development is also quite reasonable. There are big problems hidden behind the small problems, one by one. The effect is similar to that in the novel, the son comes to Lao Tzu, the Lao Tzu comes to Lao Tzu. The world is peaceful ¡ú the evil forces are beginning to make trouble ¡ú under the influence of the evil forces, the situation is deteriorating ¡ú everyone works together to resist ¡ú however, the evil forces are still strong ¡ú when they fall into despair, a savior finally jumps out, defeats the evil forces and successfully saves the world ¡ú the world is peaceful again. To sum up, it''s almost such a process. Olga is very familiar with this. After all, the abyss demon race often takes part in this script. Very ripe! In this way, Olga, as an away guest, naturally can''t turn a blind eye and watch ambrera company, which is also an evil force, go this way of no return! So he decided to take the lead! Unlike ambrera''s T virus, which doesn''t know what to do. The blue potion released by Olga is faster! Stronger! More awesome! According to his calculation, it will take about two to three days to take effect. By that time, Olga had already wandered to the bunker. It''s really doing good without leaving a name! Others are ready to struggle for many years, and he helped them in three or two days. It''s very appropriate. ------- Look at the ambrera personnel around. Li Wei, who has tried to break through several times but has never achieved anything, sighed helplessly: "there is no help, it is estimated that he will hang up..." He is really tired. He feels that he has experienced less twists and turns in his life than he does today. Beaten by lickers, by tyrants, by ambrera. He felt that life was boring and he seemed to have entered the state of sage. One side of Lyon heard the speech, smiled bitterly and comforted: "for God''s sake, I think I can try." As soon as the voice fell, a stray bullet hit him on the shoulder after a series of ejection. Blood rushed out on the spot. "Oh, shet, dog day. God..." After taking a breath, he endured the sharp pain and immediately changed his mouth: "well, I really can''t try." In this regard, the people around who are trying to resist can only sigh helplessly. Just then the gunfire stopped. An adult man''s voice appeared nearby under the action of a loudspeaker. "Alice, you have lost. Stand up and surrender." Without looking at his face, just listening to the other party''s tone, people can make up for his arrogant appearance. "Fark..." Chris poked his head out angrily, ready to look at the situation. Then I saw a figure standing behind the handrail of the skyscraper with a microphone on the opposite building, looking down at himself and others. The man naturally noticed Chris''s peeping. But he just said with disdain: "Stop thinking about the so-called breakthrough. There are more than 200 soldiers here. You alone don''t have that chance! Now, if you drop your weapon immediately, I''m delge Haite... " Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a gunshot behind him, so he turned and looked at it in surprise. The next moment, before he could see the specific situation clearly, a huge force beat him hard, just as he was just a rag doll. In the shrill scream. "Bahaw..." The commander, who didn''t even introduce himself by his name, fell next to Chris''s bunker from the height of more than 20 floors. Even his brain splashed on Chris''s protruding face. For a moment, Chris''s face was full of amazement. "What happened?" When others heard the news, they poked their heads out with a little curiosity. Looking at the unidentified corpse that had fallen into sauce on the ground nearby, Alice instantly thought of some plots and said angrily, "ambrera company is really cruel. In order to force us to surrender, she killed innocent civilians!" Hearing this, Chris was silent for a few seconds before he said with a little uncertainty: "... This guy seems to be the senior management of ambrera company..." ¡°£¿¡± Facing this answer, Alice looked at the body next to her incredulously: "what do you mean? Are they trying to force us to surrender by suicide?" Li Wei said in surprise, "then we''re sick to death?" The next moment, a series of gunshots and screams suddenly came from the roof opposite. And the ambrera personnel who were surrounding Alice and others also became suspicious. Lyon was a little uncertain and said, "they are in civil strife?" Dozens of seconds later. At the edge of the opposite building, there appeared a monster with big eyes, whose upper body looked like a werewolf and lower body looked like a giant spider. While chewing the body in his hand, he looked at everyone present. The next moment, countless ammunition poured into it. They beat it up and screamed, but they couldn''t kill it. They could only see the blood flowing out of its body surface. With a few legs on its lower body, it glided from the height of more than 20 floors to the side of a member of ambrera company. With a wave, the gunman was immediately shot out of a distance of more than ten meters and died on the spot! The armed men around naturally could not sit and wait to die and immediately start fighting with them. ¡°%£¤%#¡­¡­#%#@¡± In the fierce fighting, a roar of unknown significance came from its mouth. Listening to its roar, Draco vaguely heard a word. "Snow, Shirley?" After whispering it a few times. Draco looked at the little girl beside him. Unlike their group of adults, everyone is seriously injured. Shirley, the little girl is well protected. Except that her clothes are a little dirty, she is not hurt all over. "Little girl, let me ask a question. What''s your father''s name?" Facing his question, Shirley, although a little confused, replied timidly: "William, William Birkin. A very powerful scientist!" Hear the name. Draco took another look at the figure fighting with the members of ambrera company in the distance. Suddenly I felt that the big eyes on the other party had explained everything. "Madder, these are all messy changes. People are handsome and talented in the game version. In the movie version, there is a disabled and fat man with a silver mirror. Who can recognize this special code, and what is the shape of the G virus? How many times has it changed..." I don''t know what Draco was thinking. After observing for four weeks, Alice said happily, "good! We''re entangled by that monster while taking advantage of the manpower of Ambra company. Let''s go quickly!" So Draco immediately stopped worrying about William''s problems and began to run quietly with the people. Chapter 294 A few hours later. With the intersection of cold and hot air flows. Bursts of rain slowly formed in the sky. Finally, under the action of gravity, the medicine prepared by Olga fell into the endless ocean together with rain. However, because the number is too scarce compared with the whole ocean, they have not directly played any effect. It will take time to work. Therefore, everything seems very calm, as usual. Only by means of microscope can we vaguely detect that there are some changes in the cells of some marine organisms. The most intuitive external performance can be summarized in a few words in the short term. It''s delicious. The digestion rate of food is ten times faster than before. But does that count? It should be, probably not a thing. ------- Three days later. Raccoon City has long been wiped out by nuclear bombs. Although the cause was disguised as an accident at the nuclear power plant, it led to a nuclear explosion. But at home, the United States still caused an uproar. More than 100000 people died directly. The families involved are even more unknown. As a result, demonstrations and protests were everywhere throughout the country. There are many topics, from calling for the national abandonment of nuclear energy to erecting a monument for the blacks who died in Raccoon City. Anyway, there are many tricks. Women''s rights organizations, human rights organizations, religious organizations, health organizations, anti modernization organizations and animal protection associations all come out to fight. In the face of this situation. The United States decided to adopt the old strategy. Show your muscles to external threats, brag about external threats and transfer your internal contradictions. So the US Pacific fleet began to prepare for military exercises near Hawaii. Everything is going on in an orderly way, which is not fundamentally different from other periods in these decades. After all, this has not happened once or twice since the United States established its hegemony on the planet. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ford class aircraft carrier - Nimitz. Sitting in the control room, he picked up a chocolate doughnut and took a delicious bite. The soldier sat on the chair and tilted his legs leisurely. He said happily, "although it has been released for two days, it is still delicious ~" At the same time, he asked his comrades in arms: "Hey, man, do you want to come?" The other party shook his head directly and refused: "no, if I eat too many sweets, I will have diarrhea." He couldn''t help but pick down his eyebrows: "... It''s the first time I''ve heard such a problem. It''s a strange problem..." The man could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. After all, he couldn''t tell what the problem was. At this time. The radar on the console began to tick. They looked at each other suspiciously. I saw an additional light spot on the radar display in an instant. Judging from the signal color detected by the radar, it''s a living creature. After looking at the data carefully for a while, the soldier eating doughnuts asked, "Hey, man, what''s this thing? More than 50 meters? A big whale?" Hear that. Since it was determined that the light spot was a marine creature rather than a warship, there was no other person who was too lazy to pay attention to it. He looked stunned for a moment: "more than 50 meters?" When he was in college, he majored in marine biology. Although he hadn''t used that knowledge for many years, he still didn''t forget that the largest whale was only more than 30 meters. So he immediately stood up, gathered around the console and looked carefully at the data monitored by the radar. I didn''t think about it, but he was surprised at the first glance. "55 meters long? 100 km / h?? Fark! What is this?? How can such creatures exist on the earth? " Then, he judged that the other party would reach his position in more than 20 seconds through the other party''s trajectory. And if something more than 50 meters collides in the fleet, it''s a tragedy just to think about it. Dare not hesitate, he immediately sounded the alarm in the control room. In an instant, the whole fleet sounded the alarm. Countless soldiers who were resting immediately instinctively ran to the equipment room to quickly get their weapons. The man in the control room, after sounding the alarm, directly dialed the captain''s phone. The hurried report said, "Sir, something is approaching us!" Hearing the alarm, the captain, who did not know what had happened, immediately asked, "what is it?" "A creature more than 50 meters long is rushing towards us at a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour!" Hearing this, the captain at the other end of the conversation was silent for two seconds. "... did you drink in the control room?" As far as he knows, no creature on earth can meet the conditions in each other''s mouth. "I promise, I haven''t touched a mouthful of wine. That thing will reach our position in about twenty seconds!" Facing his promise, the captain thought for a second and said: "... In that case, I will choose to believe you, but if the information is wrong, your rank will have to be demoted back to private today!" With that, he directly hung up the communication with the control room and picked up another pager he carried with him. This is something directly connected to the fleet broadcast. "Something is approaching us. It is expected to arrive in more than ten seconds. Everyone is in place!" Through its function, the captain''s voice was instantly transmitted to all ships. The many soldiers who looked confused and didn''t know what had happened were as calm as if they had found the backbone after his command. Soon, the radar of other ships also received signals, and large creatures were approaching themselves and others. "What the hell is this..." Such questions rose in the hearts of everyone. The captain''s new order was soon conveyed: "You can''t let the other party rush directly. When it gets close, the destroyer first fires at the sea and tries to expel it. If it can''t be expelled, it will be killed directly by torpedo! " "Yes!" When the other side approached the attack range, two of the destroyers directly used shipborne aircraft guns and began to shoot at the surrounding sea. The main purpose of doing so is to worry about what rare species the other party is. If it is killed, it will become extinct. Therefore, instead of directly attacking each other, they temporarily adopted the tactics of deterrence, and prepared to find special scientists to study later. With the firing of machine guns, in the scene displayed by the radar, the other party immediately stopped moving, as if frightened. It is very consistent with the appearance of wild animals after being warned by gunfire. So most of the people present were slightly relieved, as long as they were not aliens. In science fiction films, the first earth troops to fight aliens are tragedies. Some soldiers even began to guess what the other party was. But after wandering for a while. The other party''s route turned again towards the fleet, and the speed became faster than just now. The captain of the destroyer, without hesitation, directly ordered: "launch torpedo!" Immediately, two torpedoes were fired. "Boom!" With two low explosions, two water columns more than ten meters high rushed up on the sea. Vaguely, from the sea water, people saw the bright red color of blood. "Is it done?" They were a little uncertain and thought, "there should be no creature on earth that can withstand the power of torpedoes..." The next moment, a cry with anger came out of the sea and into everyone''s ears. The signal on the radar rushed towards them again. "Continue firing torpedoes!" With the order, the torpedo was launched again. This time, unlike the last time, other ships around also launched attacks at the same time. A total of more than ten torpedoes rushed towards each other at the same time. In the face of this attack, we have experienced one. The other party seems to be aware of the crisis. He began to adjust his movement mode and began to float up quickly from the deep sea hundreds of meters deep. Finally, a huge figure jumped out of the sea and escaped the lock of many torpedoes. And the people present also saw its appearance in a real sense. That''s a huge whale! If the mouth is full of huge curved sharp teeth, the body surface is covered with pale bones, and three deformed claws grow in the abdomen, it can still be called a whale. The commander of the fleet, looking at each other''s appearance, said to himself in disbelief: "what is this? It''s like running out of hell..." After flying in mid air, the abdomen of the unknown creature suddenly began to expand. Then start directly from the middle and automatically split. "Wow ~ ~" Like a waterfall, a huge amount of blood and countless organs fall from it. And its bones began to proliferate automatically? It twisted and spread out of the body until it became a huge hollow wing. With the function of wings, it adjusts its posture directly in the middle of the sky. Change the falling body from straight falling to gliding. As for its gliding goal, it''s nothing else. It was the nearest destroyer. "Oh, what a ghost..." In the other party''s desperate eyes, this huge monster more than 50 meters long, like a solid warhead, forcibly hit the destroyer with great inertia. "Bang!" In the loud crash, the captain and countless crew members died on the spot. A large hole with a diameter of tens of meters also appeared on the destroyer. In just a second, the destroyer sank into the sea without any trace. Chapter 295 The gunfire echoed on the sea. One torpedo after another and other modern weapons were used by the Pacific Fleet. However, most of these weapons have little effect, except that shipborne aircraft guns can forcibly cause effective casualties to each other by relying on caliber and firing speed. After the torpedo was successful once, the mutant whale, whose intelligence level was close to that of young humans due to the action of the virus, learned to avoid the means. All kinds of empty movements are more and more skilled. The guns in the hands of the soldiers were useless and could not even break the skin of the other party. As for the helicopters, fighters and bombers in the fleet. In the face of a target that can dive into the sea at any time, it is meaningless. Being walked by the other party''s dog can''t deal with it effectively. And every time a ship is destroyed, the monster will devour most of the crew, and then leave a small part of the crew floating on the sea, leaving them as a cover on the sea, so that the surrounding ships dare not open fire wantonly and are afraid to hurt their own people. "Fark!" Look at the rising damage on the main screen of the control room. The admiral was furious. He never thought that his invincible fleet would be teased like this by a monster. The main reason for the current situation is that the weapons of the fleet are all specially used to deal with human or mechanical armored units. In the face of a monster strong enough and smart enough, they really don''t have any good countermeasures. Most of the weapons that can be hit can not break the other party''s defense, and most of the weapons that can break the other party''s defense can not hit. Of course, if they want to be willing, they actually have a way to solve the monster in front of them. For example, the nuclear bomb carried by the fleet. But using that kind of thing in close combat is itself a sign of serious illness. Therefore, the Admiral''s heart is extremely depressed. This feeling is like the snake catcher met a wild boar with snake catching equipment. The specialty is true and inappropriate. Therefore, due to the helplessness of the situation, he could only send a signal for help to other troops stationed nearby. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ten minutes later. It was not just the American troops around that knew that the Pacific fleet had been attacked by deep-sea monsters. Even other countries have detected this movement through satellites in the sky. One after another, they laughed and watched the drama of the Pacific Fleet fighting the flying deep-sea giant Kun. Direct call 666! This feeling is comparable to Hollywood blockbusters! -------- meanwhile. In the Amazon forest, a scientific research team composed of biologists is shuttling through the jungle. After trampling on a big spider at random, one of the team members said to the captain, "these animals and insects, how can I feel more violent than before." Normally, insects such as spiders don''t actively provoke large animals such as humans. After all, large animals are not on their prey list. It''s not easy to say that the other party will not die after one bite, but when facing the annoyed large animals, they estimate that they are dead. The current situation is not very consistent with this common sense. Spiders, scorpions, centipedes... They not only kill each other, but also target large animals, even if each other can trample themselves to death with one foot. It can be called a madness against biological instinct! When the captain heard the speech, he just smiled casually and said, "isn''t our purpose here to investigate this matter? Come on, hurry! It''s only a few kilometers away from the nearest indigenous tribe. As the aborigines who have always lived here, I think they should know something. Try to get there early! " In an hour. They reached the place. But the place now looks completely different from what they think. The tribe was surrounded by traps that looked like trenches. However, according to the appearance that those traps have been destroyed and almost all houses have been leveled, no matter what the people of this tribe tried to do before, the result is failure. The whole tribe, hundreds of residents, is now gone. No man alive, no body dead. The captain looked full of unbelievable self-talk: "What the hell is going on..." At this time, a team member not far away said: "Captain, come and have a look here!" The captain immediately walked over and saw a scene that he couldn''t believe. It was a cat footprint printed on the mud. And the size of that footprint is bigger than the washbasin After careful observation, he judged, "it seems to be the footprints of a Jaguar." When the team members heard the speech, they asked unacceptably, "is it a Jaguar as big as a washbasin with only one footprint?" After nodding his head, the captain replied, "yes, so I think it''s better for us to leave as soon as possible." After saying that, he found that his teammates did not respond to his words, but looked up at his rear with a shocked face. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Then he vaguely heard the sound similar to the bellows, and clearly felt the air flow around him rushing towards his back, as if someone was turning on the exhaust fan behind him. He suddenly thought of a possibility and his body stiffened immediately. Finally, after he turned his head in fear, a huge body came into his eyes. It''s a giant leopard with black scales all over! Just in the state of four limbs on the ground, its height is at least more than five meters. Bigger than an adult mammoth! In front of it, ordinary humans are little animals. The so-called bellows sound is the airflow sound generated when the other party breathes. "This is really..." At the next moment, the captain''s words were not finished. The black giant leopard swallowed it with lightning speed. Then he looked at his players with fear on their faces. --------- Some zoo. Look at the animals in the zoo. The breeder always feels a bad feeling. In recent days, many animals have grown up a lot. And there are some other changes. For example, an elk in the zoo climbed over the wall and ate two wolves next door. There''s nothing wrong with stepping on a horse! If it is the opposite, he is more receptive. Moreover, the eyes of many animals are becoming more and more bloodthirsty. The eyes are like beasts that have been hungry for a few days, which makes people shudder. "Hey, have you heard? Recently, a man eater was killed in the city! " Seeing that his expression was not very good-looking, his colleagues chatted casually: "it is said that the guy was originally an ordinary worker and somehow caught the bad habit of eating people! And the vitality is as strong as a monster. He was shot by the police more than ten times before he was killed! " When the breeder heard this, he immediately shook his head and said with disbelief: "How can such a thing be possible? It''s false news." So, they began to argue with each other. What they don''t know is that similar situations are increasing rapidly all over the world. And soon, it will completely enter the high incidence period! Chapter 296 New York, USA. In a skyscraper belonging to Ambra company. Alexander Isaacs, the president of embraera, the ultimate boss of the biochemical crisis world, is telling his detailed plan to Wesker, the senior boss of the biochemical crisis world. "In my opinion, the current social structure of mankind is too bloated, and the useless population has occupied most of the resources. Undoubtedly, this is a great waste for the world with limited resources! My plan is to use T virus to eliminate them quickly and reasonably. Then, as the Savior, receive those spare resources! In this plan, the [beehive] base is our Noah''s ark, and the deepest part of it will preserve our recognized elites in the form of dormancy. After the ground cleaning is completed, we will lead them to wake up and re-establish a human civilization led by ambrera company! And you, Albert Wesker, are an excellent talent! Will be one of us! " At the end, Isaacs''s serious look couldn''t help getting excited. Wesker replied enthusiastically, "it''s my honor!" Isaacs nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good! You have been sent to raccoon city as the captain of the s.t.a.r.s. alpha unit of the r.p.d. police department for some time. Has been doing well. So I decided to give you a holiday. I hope you can adjust your state in the next few days to deal with more tasks in the future. " "Yes!" ----- In a few minutes. As the other party retreats. Isaacs hummed, picked up a bottle of red wine from the display shelf and poured himself a full glass. He said to himself with ambition: "t virus has spread out. Soon, the world will be completely changed for my dream! " At this time, a screen slowly rose on his desk. A little girl''s figure slowly emerged on it: "doctor, something special has happened." Isaacs knows that although the image of the other party looks vivid, even the slightly wrinkled eyebrows are very real, in the final analysis, the other party is just an AI. So he asked directly, "what''s up?" The Red Queen replied, "mutant animal attacks have occurred all over the world, and even mutant whales have attacked the Pacific Fleet." "So fast?" According to the calculated results, after the release of T virus, the large-scale emergence of various mutant animals and Zombies should take some time. However, he was not too surprised. After all, it is normal that there are many targets of infection, and the results are different. But he smiled and said, "there are mutant whales attacking the fleet, so how many soldiers have been lost?" In his opinion, the so-called mutant whale, at most, caused single digit casualties in the fleet. After all, the Pacific Fleet, as one of the forces of the United States across the world, is not something that a mutant whale can challenge. Even their company''s top biological weapon - [tyrant]. I don''t have that ability. There was no other result except for free. The Red Queen replied, "the Pacific seventh fleet has lost one third of its troops. Even the aircraft carrier Nimitz has been hit with a large hole more than 30 meters in diameter and is being towed by the aircraft carrier Carl Vinson to the nearest dock." ¡°£¿¡± Isaacs''s act of tasting wine was immediately stiff. He felt that he had just developed auditory hallucinations. So he said, "say what you just said again." The Red Queen also replied cooperatively: "the Pacific seventh fleet has lost one third of its troops. Even the Nimitz aircraft carrier has been hit with a large hole with a diameter of more than 30 meters. It is being towed by the Carl Vinson aircraft carrier towards the nearest dock." Isaacs said suspiciously: "Are you sure the Pacific Fleet was attacked by mutant creatures? Instead of being attacked by aliens? " He didn''t know that the mutant creature produced by T virus had this combat power and could kill half of the fleet alone! He didn''t think so in his dream. In the face of his doubt and disbelief, the Red Queen said bluntly, "you can see for yourself." With that, the scene on the screen changed from her to the scene at that time. More than ten seconds later. With the detonation of the torpedo, Isaacs clearly saw the whole process of the mutant whale jumping out of the sea, then discarding most of its internal organs and transforming part of its body into wings in a few seconds. ¡°what£¿¡± "What is this?" Even from his point of view, the ability of the mutant whale can be called outrageous! He could not imagine what kind of creatures would be able to complete this series of changes in a very short time. Then, looking at the scene that the other party kept going in and out freely in the sea and sky and forcibly sank steel ships, Isaacs even felt that the Red Queen was playing science fiction. The creatures on earth can''t do this at all. The image of the other party reminds him of the Oriental mythical creatures he saw on an ancient book when consulting data before. Kunpeng. It is a kind of divine beast that switches back and forth between giant birds and giant fish. In the face of his doubt, honghou continued: "These are all images taken by space satellites. There is nothing false! In addition, there are many mutated organisms appearing in every corner of the world. " At this point, the scene on the screen also began to change. When it stood up, it was a python taller than a building, a spider about the size of a car, a huge crow with three heads, and even a humanoid creature with four arms running on a high building "In this world, there have been some changes we don''t know, and we are moving towards an unknown future..." Facing the Red Queen''s warning, Isaacs thought for a while and issued an order: "temporarily stop the ark plan and collect the body tissues of those mutated creatures at all costs. We have to investigate its cause first." "Yes." As the screen darkens. Alexander Isaacs paced up and down the room. The current emergency has really disrupted his plan. However, after some thinking, he finally decided - the problem is not big! Just a group of powerful mutant creatures. There is no fatal impact on ambrera. It''s just a group of wild animals. Can it still threaten the whole human civilization? It made him laugh! Even, in his opinion, the current situation may not be a bad thing. Because of their madness, many opportunities also appear! For example: the federal government, which feels powerless, began to crave stronger and more efficient weapons! As long as we can seize those opportunities, or grasp the secrets of those mutated creatures and turn them into our own strength. So, at this time, ambrera, which has been regarded as a thorn in the eye by many senior government officials and has been subject to many restrictions, is bound to take the trend to a higher level! Thinking of this, Alexander Isaacs''s face showed a confident smile! Like the goddess of victory has smiled at him! Old happy! Chapter 297 Two days later. Standing on the roof of the building, looking at the behemoth leaning against the heavy artillery fire in the distance, Isaacs''s face was full of despair. It is a huge snake with a body length of more than 200 meters. Weight must be counted in [10000 tons]. It has dozens of heads, and each head can spit out dark green acid poison gas. As long as it is stained, even the tank armor will be corroded in a short time. As for flesh and blood creatures, they will directly turn into a pool of pus and blood. Then licked clean by the slender tongue extending from each other''s mouth. Its defensive power is that all conventional weapons are ineffective. No matter how the artillery bombarded it, it was just tickling it, and even the scales could not be broken. Even a miniature nuclear bomb can only seriously injure it. After a while of breathing, it recovers again. And, besides it, there is a giant centipede shuttling freely under the ground. Although we can''t see its specific image, its huge body, when it moves around, the buildings on the ground will fall under the pressure of the soil, just like dominoes. With a shrill scream from the communicator in his ear, Isaacs''s heart became colder. He knew that the scream meant that wesk on the front line was dead. At this time. Another shadow came from the sky. It''s a giant spider with the size of a ship and hundreds of legs! As it kept dancing its long legs there, its huge body successfully floated in the air. On each of its legs, it has a spider silk jet mouth and eyes, which can accurately spray the spider silk and capture the members of ambrera company who are fleeing on the ground one after another. "Fark squid!" Looking at the scenes inside the base, Isaacs took a step forward and fell straight downstairs. Even if he dies, he doesn''t want to die in the mouth of a group of monsters! Suddenly, the land where he fell suddenly burst! A huge centipede with a length of more than 100 meters jumped out of it, caught Isaacs and swallowed it safely into his stomach. meanwhile. Huang Liu, Li Wei and Draco are in Washington, the capital of the United States. As a forced conscription, he cooperated with the army to resist wave after wave of monster attacks. Grass mud horse, a divine beast, has formed an army in their hearts. Obviously, it''s just a new copy to beat zombies, but the LORD God brought lickers, tyrants and G virus evolution. However, I can still bear it. After all, it is the product of the biochemical crisis world. But now it''s too much! The biochemical crisis directly became a monster: when it rose, countless monsters ran all over the mountains. Some can even resist nuclear bombs! Who can stand this? It''s only two or three days since the monsters first appeared. They have dominated the whole planet! After a while, I''m afraid I won''t have to become a monster: the interstellar journey! ¡®w.d.n.m.d£¡ Please, come on, Altman! " As for Olga in the bunker, he was eating watermelon in peace. [secondary task: kill Alexander Isaacs, the culprit of the biochemical crisis world - 6500 reward points (completed)] [secondary task: completely destroy ambrera - 50000 bonus points (completed)] [secondary task: eliminate...] One message after another, just like brushing the screen, constantly appeared in Olga''s head. There was no fluctuation in his heart. After all, he didn''t know the target indicated in the information. So there was no feeling in his heart that he didn''t know who he killed. He is just a novice reincarnator who doesn''t know the plot. I don''t know the plot, and I want to mix some rewards. What should I do? Kill them all. This is the easiest way. True security. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Another happy day passed. With the breakthrough of the defense line, Huang Liu and the three of them are shrinking in a basement and pretending to be dead. Lying on the ground with blood all over his body, Li Wei said helplessly, "I blocked all the gaps around with cement to prevent the poisonous gas and venom of those monsters from flowing in, and I also stored a large number of oxygen bottles here. Whether we can muddle through the last few hours depends on our lives... " Huang Liu threw the gun aside and said carelessly, "Whoever steps on the horse, now I just want to lie down..." These seven days have really lived like years and tasted the hardships of the world. Now looking back on the hellish training in the army, he suddenly felt that the day was as relaxed as enjoying a vacation. Even the instructor''s ferocious eyes were so kind and amiable. "The LORD God space is really terrible, and the novice world is so terrible..." With his sigh. Tears slowly slipped from the corners of his eyes. "Dong Dong Dong ~ ~" With a dull sound, the ceiling of the basement began to shake. The three immediately dared not speak again. They knew that this movement represented a monster searching for food on the ground. This feeling, just like hide and seek, the hearts of the three people couldn''t help beating violently. If caught, they will die on the spot. Finally, in the depressing atmosphere of the basement, with the sound of walking from time to time on the ground and the countdown of the main god space, it slowly succeeded in returning to zero. [whether to return immediately after the main task is completed? (stay for 24 hours at most)] "Return! Return to me immediately!" "Dog, day, life, chemistry, danger and opportunity!" In Li Wei''s excited roar, the three disappeared in situ. The next moment. "Bang!" A huge thick hand full of fluff forced its way through the earth and walls! Began to search the basement for food that had just made a sound. But in the end, I only found a pile of oxygen cylinders. After an angry roar. In a hungry mood, the monster looked at other monsters searching for food. At this moment, after several days of crazy predation. On the whole planet, 80% of animals and plants are eaten by various mutant organisms. The most edible targets, unconsciously, have slowly left only other monsters. So fighting each other naturally became the main melody. Even so, the risk is high. In the fierce battle, the winner absorbs everything from the loser and turns it into his own nutrition. Make yourself no longer hungry and let yourself evolve again. After fighting and swallowing each other, their appearance has gradually changed more. Scorpions with bat wings, pigs with six legs, unidentified meatballs with eyes all over It''s like raising insects. The whole planet is a huge poison cup, and those monsters are killing poison insects. A few months later. In the devastation of the ground. The final winner has stood out from hundreds of millions of creatures. It was a huge snake monster with a body as large as a mountain, with antlers, wings, two mouths and hundreds of sharp claws. The fishy wind rolled up when it breathes can easily corrode rocks and metals, move its body at will, and its huge body can wipe out small cities. However, hunger did not stop with its victory, but still filled its heart! Make it more and more violent. Inexplicably, after the strength in the body has been accumulated to a certain extent. It vaguely sensed that in that distant place, some existence was watching itself. So it raised its head that could go straight into the clouds and looked at a distant place. Not long. Its consciousness began to dissipate. The countless viruses that make up its body began another transformation. At first, there were countless scales, which slowly fell off from it and changed into blood red flowers, falling around. Then flesh and blood, bones Finally, hundreds of millions of blood colored flowers covered dozens of kilometers. A huge whirlpool of flowers appeared in the sky. At this moment, the body of Olga, far away in the bottomless abyss, slowly rose from the center of a star and stretched out his hand to the vortex around him. The bloody magic spewed out. In an instant, it reached the biochemical crisis world through the action of vortex. Cover the whole planet with blood! Then he clenched Olga''s hand! The magic immediately began to shrink. Incomparable, irresistible and unstoppable power, acting evenly on the whole planet! The continents and mountains above have been forcibly flattened one after another! In a blaze of fire. The outer shell of the planet began to crack and the magma in the center of the earth began to gush out. A huge explosion wants to explode! But it was forcibly suppressed by invisible forces, and even the voice could not be made. Only in a bright light, like a candle, was silently forced out. Finally, the whole planet was forcibly smelted into a crimson crystal. With Olga''s hand withdrawn from the vortex, all matters in the biochemical crisis world came to an end. After looking at the blood red crystal in his hand, Olga threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. Vaguely, his height, which has reached a height of more than 100 meters, has been raised a little higher again. The rank of [great devil] has already waved to him. You can open it to him at any time. But he was not satisfied and wanted to accumulate some more. What he wants is to go further in the [great devil] rank after advanced! To a greater extent than most [great demons]! He''s not interested in being the bottom of it. "It''s almost, it''s almost..." Thinking of this, he sank into the star at his feet again and absorbed the energy. Chapter 298 It''s still that space. He is also the guide with good figure and appearance. Or the low-key melon Eater - Olga. The guide looked at the message sent by the LORD God and said in shock: "five-star evaluation?" After each mission world, the main god space will score comprehensively according to the reincarnation''s performance in each world. From the iron waste of the lowest half star to the top of the highest five stars. According to the number of stars, there will be different preferential treatment at the final settlement after the regression. "Didn''t you enter the biochemical crisis world? I remember that the main task of novices there is to survive for a week. Can you be a newcomer and tear down ambrera company in seven days? " At this point, she didn''t believe it. After all, when Olga went in, it was just an E-grade evaluation. Even a tyrant can''t beat it. It''s ten blocks away from dealing with the whole ambrera company. Especially when Olga entered the world, he only had a bottle of GWAS in his hand. What''s more, it made the guide wonder how Olga achieved this evaluation. Could it be that you killed the ultimate boss with a bottle of gas? So, just after the last sentence, she asked herself and replied, "forget it, I guess you won''t say it. However, if you can, I hope you can join my team. After all, as long as you get a five-star evaluation, you are a talented person. MY reincarnation team, which ranks in the top 30 in the whole god space, can provide you with sufficient growth resources. " In the face of her words, she wanted to answer what she had done in the biochemical crisis world, so that Olga, who pretended to be forced, felt dull for a moment. Before he could speak, the other party finished. So, he was not very happy and directly refused: "I don''t want to join the team. It''s too troublesome." The leader was not surprised by his answer. After all, genius and gifted people are always so arrogant that it is difficult to make them soft before they have experienced twists and turns. So she just nodded calmly and said, "in that case, I don''t force you to do anything. I hope we have a chance to cooperate in the future." With that, she sent a friend invitation to Olga for future contact. Then the body slowly disappeared into this space. Seeing this scene, Olga, who just wanted to find another chance to pretend to be forced, was also unexpected. ¡°£¿¡± "What the hell? I''m such an excellent talent. Don''t you want to keep one more sentence?" "If you can''t do it, let''s say, this son is so terrible. You can''t stay for a long time. It''s OK!!" Thinking of this, Olga immediately carried his hands angrily and walked around in the empty private space. "More than 200 years! I''ve never met the treatment that the protagonist should have! Every time I hit or killed someone, I was waiting for their relatives and friends to come to the door, so as to kill them together. But every time! My expectations will fail! " At the thought of this, Olga was very angry. Why, other people''s wild monsters come to the door automatically! He doesn''t want face? A few minutes later, the angry Olga decided to eat more watermelon in his hand. After all, this melon is really good. meanwhile. Huang Liu, the three of them, also returned to the space of the LORD God in tears. And their guide, looking at their five-star evaluation, was also extremely shocked! As a novice, it''s terrible to be able to brush out five-star evaluation in the biochemical crisis world. You must win over! If you can''t win over, you can''t stay long because you have such a terrible talent! The three of them got the treatment Olga wanted perfectly! Although, they don''t want this treatment at all. Normally, it is difficult for the biochemical crisis world to get a five-star evaluation, because it means to challenge the whole ambrera company alone. Iron head baby''s head is easy to be broken. However, with his superb biochemical technology, Olga directly destroyed the whole group of ambrera company. And by the way, I made an upgrade patch for the biochemical crisis world! The scene directly evolved from a small fight against zombies to a battle of the gods (biochemical monster version). All kinds of monsters are walking everywhere, and nuclear warheads are blooming everywhere! In this difficult time, Huang Liu and the three of them undoubtedly belong to cross level monster fighting. Therefore, God space naturally gives high scores when calculating their evaluation. Being able to survive the virus storm in Olga can be called talent and luck! Of course, their five-star rating is because they are worth five stars, while Olga is different because the upper limit is only five stars. ------- After eating the watermelon in your hand. Olga finally turned his attention to his settlement panel. "Start settlement." When the panel is highlighted, the various actions of Olga in the biochemical crisis world are quickly displayed on it, just like looking at flowers. Except that Olga did something in the initial stage, most of the pictures were in a continuous cycle of sleeping, eating and playing games. Fully revealed his lazy attitude. Finally, the picture stops on the seventh day when Olga is eating watermelon. When the picture stops, the panel gradually dims. With a burst of golden light, five stars came out slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After reading all this, Olga frowned and found that things were not simple: "... it doesn''t taste right! How do I feel? You''re mocking me... " However, the LORD God did not bird him. The picture is still changing. [mission world: biochemical crisis: 2. The plot deviation is 100%.] [mode: free combination of novice world.] [plot identity: resident of raccoon city.] [main task: survive for one week - 1500 bonus points (completed)] [secondary task: destroy 100 ordinary zombies - 1000 bonus points (completed)] [secondary task: destroy 5 lickers - 1000 bonus points (completed)] [secondary task: destroy 1 tyrant - 2500 bonus points (completed)] [secondary task: destroy any base of ambrera company - 3600 reward points (completed)] [secondary task: destroy the protagonist Leon Scott Kennedy - 2000 bonus points (completed)] ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Lin''s hundreds of pieces of information are refreshing one by one. The total number of bonus points is also rising. At this time, a prompt pops up. [five star evaluation reward (one out of two): 1. Double the reward points obtained by the world, 2. Select an item produced by the world.] Olga chose: 1. Finally, the total number of reward points remained at [425520]. "Is this more or less?" Olga could not help but have this doubt in his heart. He has no concept of the purchasing power of reward points. Chapter 299 Click to open the exchange list of God space. The above exchanges are divided into seven levels: s, a, B, C, D, e and F. From ordinary hemostatic drugs with a single digit value to things like superhuman blood and the body of saints, there are basically all kinds of things. It looks like a model. But after looking at the various introductions, he immediately felt that many high-end exchanges were actually rubbish. Superman with power of only a few million tons and flying speed of only dozens of times the speed of sound. It is said that the life is the same as the sky, and the disaster will never be destroyed, but the sage is at the same level as the Superman above. Olga Dang said with a disdainful face: "These are some messy low comparison things. It''s an ultra-low matching version of spicy chicken noodles. I''ll give you two punches on the horse!" Just the expressiveness described above. Those guys, at best, can only show off their ferocity in front of scum civilization. His body, gently blow a breath, can blow a lot of dead. So he suddenly lost interest in the exchange of various lineages in the LORD God space and provoked delicious food. ------- More than ten minutes later. Olga pushed open the door and walked out of his private room. That''s the space where you can''t get anything. After passing the novice task, he automatically obtains the permission there. After spending some reward points, you can modify the decoration inside according to your own ideas, and directly obtain things such as food. Moreover, he also has the ability to leave that space and communicate face-to-face with other reincarnations in the neutral area of the LORD God space. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Looking at the reincarnations who were dressed up all around, Sword Fairy and iron man, Olga felt nothing in his heart. After all, there are many moths in the bottomless abyss. This little scene is nothing. Looking at his appearance, many passers-by also envied, envied and hated Leng hum: "hum! Man-made man!" In their opinion, the human gene can''t grow such a perfect appearance as Olga, so he must have modified his appearance with reward points! Hearing this, Olga was immediately shocked: ''no! Look down on these guys! They can see that my body is made. It seems that I can''t hide the identity of the abyss devil! Sure enough, an excellent existence like me can''t keep a low profile! " Then another voice came. "Have you heard that there are three new super newcomers in the LORD God space who evaluate the novice world of customs clearance with five stars!" The man with a pair of ox horns said to the people around him, "it is said that when they pass the novice world, their guides will replace the three teams and send invitations to them! But without exception, they were rejected! Many contradictions even occurred in the middle! So the three teams were very angry and issued hunting orders to them one after another! " Hearing these words, Olga gaton was refreshed! Five star evaluation! Novice world of customs clearance! Reject the invitation of the team! "I see. I said the guide was so straightforward! It turned out that she wanted me! " Thinking of this, Olga nodded happily. The protagonist''s treatment is finally coming! "I''m so high!" The Tauren then said, "according to the news from the team, the three five-star newcomers are called Li Wei, Huang Liu and Draco, and even their appearance has been sent out! Anyone who kills any of them can get 20000 reward points! " "Wow! 20000 bonus points!" "I will kill!" "Wrong! I''ll kill it. Climb for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Olga immediately changed his face and asked, "what''s my name?" The Tauren looked at Olga and said, "who are you?" Seeing this reaction, Olga immediately turned discouraged and left: "madder, Bai is happy..." -------- After determining that the wanted person was not himself, Olga gaton felt dull. Began to wander aimlessly in the neutral area of the main god space. To tell the truth, there is not much difference between here and the outside world. Except that you can''t hurt each other. Stalls and shops of different sizes can be rented directly from the LORD God as long as they pay some reward points. Therefore, shops and stalls are everywhere. As for the reincarnation on the streets, there are not many, bustling. Standing high, even if I just glanced at it, it was a six digit bottom, so it looked lively. After a while. A business position attracted Olga''s attention. It''s a small space that opens out. Through the space door, you can see that it is filled with all kinds of things. A pile of things attracted the attention of Olga who had no place to spend the reward points. So he went in, pointed to the pile and asked the shopkeeper, "how do you sell this pile of garbage?" Yes, in his eyes, it''s just a good pile of garbage. Part of the reason why I like them is that the garbage man''s professional instinct has broken out. And face his inquiry. The shopkeeper who was thinking about magic immediately raised his head and looked at the place pointed by Olga. It''s a lot of metal fragments of different sizes. Through their remains, we can vaguely see those things, which were originally human mechanical objects. After a while, the shopkeeper remembered their origins. His team, on a mission, entered the mobile warrior Gundam world. And they are the spoils of war fought by themselves and others after they clashed with the characters of the plot. Although this booty looks crippled. However, in line with the reason that the source is OK, they still packed this pile of garbage and brought it back to the space of the LORD God. The shopkeeper looked unhappy at Olga and said: "How rude of you! That''s the fate of Gundam and Gundam at dawn from the mobile warrior Gundam world! How can you say they''re rubbish! " Olga nodded and said, "well, how do you sell this pile of garbage?" The shopkeeper said again angrily, "I told you, this is not rubbish!" Olga asked politely again, "OK, so do you sell that pile of garbage?" The shopkeeper patted the table and shouted, "I said, it''s not garbage!" Olga jio kicked off the bench and shouted, "I don''t want you to think, I want to think, do you sell special size?" Looking at his kicked bench, the shopkeeper said angrily, "I sell!" Olga asked directly, "how much is it?" The shopkeeper lion said, "although this is a pile of garbage, no... although this is a pile of garbage, GAODA! But I will not sell lightly, at least 100000 reward points! " But where did Olga care about this, he said bluntly: "I care so much about you? 30000 reward points, sell or not? Do not sell pull down! " When the shopkeeper heard the speech, he immediately felt humiliated and directly haggled two-thirds of the price, which was true and didn''t give face! So he said angrily, "you should add a little more!" Olga directly rebuffed, "can you add a hammer?" People have to bow their heads under the eaves, the money is in each other''s hands, and the shopkeeper can only swallow it: "OK!" After paying with one hand and delivering with the other, he looked at Olga who took away the pile of garbage with space props. Wronged, the shopkeeper picked up the bench kicked by Olga and shook his fist reluctantly: "Damn, what a powerful senior reincarnator! I can''t see his depth. I can only feel that he is an ordinary human! " At the first sight of seeing Olga, he realized that this guy had extraordinary bearing and could not be a small role! The disdainful look, the contemptuous tone, and the more horizontal attitude than him all explain this. Therefore, Olga''s energy reaction like a normal person must be a superb camouflage! It is precisely for this reason that when facing Olga, who is even more horizontal than him, the shopkeeper can only reluctantly choose to swallow it. After all, if you want to live a decent life, it''s more or less on your head... It''s necessary to bear it! Chapter 300 The space prop that Olga used to hold garbage was a space ring he bought not long ago. Although the internal space is very small, the garbage man''s professional ability still makes Olga see that its material is good. It can be expanded by changing the magic rune. So I bought it at will. After all, he can''t even use space. It''s really inconvenient without space props. After wandering for some time, two groups of meat pieces the size of a grinding plate on a stall attracted his attention. [the eleventh apostle: the flesh and blood of the angel of terror - from the world of evangelical soldiers in the new century] [16th apostle: son. The blood and flesh of the palace Angel - from the world of evangelical soldiers in the new century] He didn''t know what these two things did or what impact they could have on himself. After he decided to turn on armor to play, he recommended these two things to him. He had a hunch that these two things would suit him very well. So he went straight up to the stall owner who was dressed strangely and asked, "how do you sell these two things?" Hearing the speech, the other party brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "God Karos is here. Thank the donor for taking care of the poor business. The price of those two things is 1000 reward points. If you buy two at one time, for the sake of Buddha and Brahma, I can give you a discount, Amen!" The two apostles were creatures starting from tens of meters. After the fight, the body was as high as a hill. These two balls of minced meat are nothing at all. He picked it up for nothing, so the price is naturally very cheap. Olga heard the speech and said, "then I''ll take it all." "OK, Chenghui, a total of 1800 reward points." Looking at the reward point that arrived immediately, he smiled more happily, hurriedly took out a business card and said, "if the donor needs it in the future, he can come to me at any time to buy all kinds of things. I can earn a middle price." [Li Hanhe: Occupation - blasphemy priest, the main god number - 7784952, specializes in all kinds of precious materials, can carry out all kinds of purchasing and matchmaking between transactions, and ensure that the price is fair and that children and old people are not deceived!] Olga just nodded calmly, "look at it then." --------- Three days later. In Olga''s private room. The wreckage of Gundam he bought had long been disassembled by him. All the useful parts were reorganized and optimized by him. Under the joint operation of dozens of mechanical arms, those parts were matched with other materials from Olga. A humanoid mecha with a height of more than 30 meters and alternating red and gold has been gradually built. Its general structure is similar to the enlarged human shape. But it has four arms and four mechanical wings full of thrusters. Under the luster full of metal texture, its image looks particularly powerful. After finishing the basic work. Countless runes are slowly carved onto the surface of the mecha in the form of patterns by the robot arm. Give it a special buff of automatic repair, energy resistance, resistance space, soul defense, etc. With the last stroke of pattern being painted, layer after layer of invisible position slowly emerged and shrouded on its surface. It forms a hazy colorful halo that cannot be dissipated. Make it like a silent mechanical giant. It''s instinctively daunting. After everything has been done, the matter is not over, and there are two most important processes that have not been completed. One of them is a circular sphere emitting rainbow light. Its shell is a layer of crystal and unknown things. Huge energy is flowing smoothly. As long as it is released, it is not a big problem to explode small stars such as the moon. And it is the power source of the mecha. Miniature antimatter power furnace - Magic Rune modified version. The reason why it was not directly installed on the mecha was that Olga, the driver, was still modulating. With the countdown of a mechanical cabin, it successfully returns to zero. The heavy hatch was slowly opened. And Olga, who was among them, also opened his eyes. At the moment, he has not changed much in appearance. The only change was that the hair changed from dark red to silver white. It was an automatic change after he combined the power of the two apostles. It is somewhat similar to the characteristics brought about by biological dominant DNA. It''s a small problem. After all, silver hair is also pretty. Go to the mirror and look at the image of white hair and red pupils. Olga had a strange sense of vision. ''well The feeling of the second dimension! However, it seems that the guys with this image in the cartoon are basically supporting actors... " Thinking of this, he has a little egg pain. But he didn''t struggle for long. After all, the business hasn''t been finished yet. Go to the antimatter power furnace that is emitting light. He started a blender and put his arm in without any protection. In the clear sound of breaking, his arm was directly twisted by the metal blade of the mixer. A lot of blood gushed out in an instant. Licked and splashed blood on his face. Olga nodded with satisfaction: "it''s worthy of me, and the taste is OK." Then he said casually, "Lord God, repair my arm." The next moment, the white light immediately filled his wound. A few seconds later, a new arm was grown. Then he turned off the blender and took out the meat sauce. With a brush, they were slowly brushed onto the antimatter power furnace. At the speed visible to the naked eye, those flesh and blood were brushed up and slowly penetrated into the antimatter power furnace. The shell of the antimatter power furnace began to change. Slightly puffed up something similar to blood vessels. And with the passage of time, it seems that something is circulating in those blood vessels, driving the whole antimatter power furnace, constantly stirring regularly, just like a living heart! "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong..." The huge heartbeat was as loud as a roar. As the sound reverberated in the room, invisible sound waves stirred the nearby air flow. A vortex begins to form. All kinds of objects around were blown upside down! If you are an ordinary person. Just hear this sound, then the heart in his body will burst directly under the invisible rhythm. But Olga was unaffected because he and the antimatter power furnace had become a whole. [eleventh apostle: Angel of terror - has characteristics similar to electronic life, and can control machinery, networks and data through intrusion.] [16th apostle: son. Palace Angel - has the ability to integrate materials, and can integrate himself with various materials and manipulate them.] Through gene fusion, the flesh and blood of the two apostles were made into medicine and injected into their own bodies. With his own will, Olga forcibly broke the remaining life code and life will of the two apostles, and forcibly plundered their ability! Therefore, after integrating his flesh and blood with the antimatter power furnace, he has the ability to directly manipulate it with his mind. last. The antimatter power furnace, relying on inexplicable power, floats up automatically. It drifted straight to the mecha without an energy source installed. In bursts of bright golden light, slowly integrated into it. There, a huge pure golden cocoon is formed, quietly pregnant with the birth of a new existence. Chapter 301 A few hours later. With the continuous contraction of the cocoon, it gradually tends to stop, with a deafening roar. It rang throughout the room. The invisible sound wave takes it as the center and diffuses rapidly outward. then. The light cocoon instantly turns into countless light dust and slowly breaks to the periphery. A blood red cross shaped light column connecting the sky and the earth blooms from it. A huge figure shrouded in golden polygons slowly emerged. He stretched out his arm, took Olga beside him and put him on his chest. The cockpit door opened automatically, like the steps of the throne, automatically extended to his feet and passed him to his seat. After sitting on it, there was no need to use any eyes. Everything observed by the mecha entered Olga''s mind. Countless lists, categorizing and analyzing those things. Just as Olga entered a world of information and data. Moreover, because the mecha has been eroded and transformed by Olga, its structure has changed from a simple machine to a semi biological and semi machine. When sitting in the cockpit connected with it, Olga can clearly feel its vigorous life law. Thanks to the relationship between them, they can be regarded as one existence. Just like the two sides of life, it is a little similar to the feeling of incarnation outside the body. If he is a branch of the ontology, this machine armor is his branch. With his idea, the mecha made a move at random. Two huge long knives about 15 meters long and two giant pistols with a caliber of 90mm appeared in his hands. This is the weapon he made to match the mecha. It is usually stored in the internal space of the mecha and can be taken and used at any time. [high frequency chopper: the vibration frequency is 100000 times per second. It can destroy the internal structure of the object from the micro level and make it vulnerable. Objects such as diamonds don''t need to be cut. As long as they touch the blade, they will break themselves.] [electromagnetic blaster gun: the caliber is 90mm, the initial speed of the shot is 20 times the sound speed, and the ammunition used is threaded live ammunition, which has strong penetration effect and is filled with special high explosives. Even if the firing speed and penetration effect are not calculated, the conventional armor can be exploded only by its own explosion power.] With a wave of the mecha, one of the chopping knives swung a knife at several times the supersonic speed. In the huge roar, a large amount of air flow was coerced, and a crescent shaped chop shot out immediately! In an instant, a small hillside not far away is cut evenly, which is as simple as cutting tofu. Then there is the gun test. "Bang!" As if mortars were firing. The bullets in the guns were shot directly into the ground hundreds of meters deep. Then the explosives inside the bullet began to work. With the explosion. On the ground, countless dust flew up immediately. Finally, a small earth slope appeared there. Seeing this scene, Olga, who was not very demanding, nodded with satisfaction: "The power is OK! It should be enough to deal with those opponents at the smelly brother level! " The greatest significance of these attached weapons is to make him have more fun. In the final analysis, compared with the mecha itself, the so-called chopper knife and electromagnetic blaster gun are just additions. It can be used to abuse vegetables. It''s more fun for big wild monsters to drive their mecha and tear it with their bare hands. After the test, with his idea, the scene in the private room began to change. All the damaged scenes were instantly repaired. And some bonus points were deducted from his account. Then he began to think about another problem. The cockpit door was opened, and Olga stepped onto the palm of the mecha and quietly observed its whole picture. Look at the things in front of you, that cold, non emotional metal eyeball. Olga knew very well that although it looked like a pure machine without emotion, there was a big mouth full of sharp teeth under the metal surface, which could devour life wantonly. It has an instinctive malice towards all living beings except Olga. That is a feature derived from Olga''s noumenon. As the common source, the cruelty and madness possessed by Olga''s noumenon are naturally portrayed in his subsidiary life. Even, because there is no reason to share the inner madness, the present creation is stronger than the noumenon in simple tyranny. It is like Olga who completely eliminates human nature and rationality. After studying his creation for a while, Olga scratched his head: "what name should I give you..." In his eyes, this is really a problem. After all, he has a bit of naming difficulties. After thinking for a while, he got into the cockpit again. In a few seconds, he compiled a randomly named software. Olga muttered, "it''s really fate." After pressing the start key, the above text immediately began to combine randomly like taking drugs. Countless inexplicable names are constantly changing. From the name of one word to the name of dozens of words. Olga closed his eyes and waited for a few seconds before saying, "stop!" The random naming software also stopped and revealed the words above. That''s a three word address. [time sky] After touching his chin, Olga said indifferently: "... the name seems meaningless Forget it, it doesn''t sound bad anyway. Just give it meaning with action in the future... " With the determination of the name. [sky] a little red light flashed on the cold and ruthless metal eyes. The polygonal golden position on the body has also become darker. Just standing there, there is an inexplicable sense of authority, like the God who came to the earth. Olga didn''t respond to this, so he took [time sky] into his space props. The original space ring has been changed into a dead robbing flower tattoo by his demon and integrated into himself. Compared with the past, it now has an internal space of 1000 cubic meters. It can better store all kinds of items. After packing up his important things, he turned his eyes to a container nearby. That''s the container containing the meat sauce just now. After stirring the remaining meat sauce with a spoon, Olga put it on the stove and prepared to cook later. After all, you can''t waste your own meat. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In an hour. Having had enough to eat and drink, he left the private room of the house for several days and walked somewhere in the neutral area. Nothing else, just going to have some fun. There is the red light district inside the main god space. Even if life has been so high-pressure, the oldest occupation of mankind has not been forgotten in the main god space. Olga was deeply gratified by the truth. So he decided to take care of the business. After all, after finishing [time sky] and all kinds of reserves needed, Olga still has more than 200000 reward points that can''t be used. If you don''t consume, isn''t it a waste? So, with his success, he set foot in that indescribable area. Within God''s space. New storms are beginning to appear! It''s a legend. It is also the epic and legend of the strongest whore. It is said that the scene is extremely 404. From high-level female reincarnators who come to drink and have fun to those captured female plot characters, as long as they are liked by each other, there will be no fish caught. In just three days, more than 200000 reward points were thrown out wantonly. Even the turtles present were moved to tears. The figure who tries to sprinkle reward points is not only people, but also their God! They have never seen such customers in their dreams. Afterwards, this great legend made every male compatriot who heard it cry unconsciously. Those are tears of envy and jealousy. As samsara, everyone is not at the same level. Sour, very sour! Chapter 302 With Olga spending almost all his reward points, he resumed his working life. After a mission, each reincarnator can rest for a month. But now impoverished, he directly chose to start the task ahead of time. [reincarnation: No. 8748574] [race: half human, half apostle] [gender: male] [strength: D +] Despite some transformation, it also integrates the power of the two apostles. However, based on the most important principle of happiness, Olga did not improve his strength too much. After all, he wants to play with others as an ordinary person. Therefore, his strength evaluation is only D +. Although his [time sky] can kill most advanced reincarnators. [start task?] "Yes." [it is detected that the reincarnation is the first time to perform a formal task and start career selection...] ¡°£¿¡± Facing this message, Olga was stunned. He has no idea what career choice is. I saw that the light screen shook for a while. More than a dozen different options appeared in front of him. One picture after another began to change. On tall or short, beautiful or ugly figures. [fighter], [magician], [warrior] Occupations were marked down. Olga didn''t understand it a little: "... What''s this and what? Do you want me to choose one?" He skipped the novice tutorial of the guide and was completely unaware of this situation. Fortunately, the main god space also takes into account the emergence of brain pumping reincarnators like Olga and irresponsible guides. As the options of the previous layer are displayed. Some comments also appear below. [after successfully completing the novice task, the reincarnator has proved his ability. Therefore, the LORD God space will provide free opportunities to practice extraordinary power and create a good foundation for him. There is only one opportunity. Please consider it yourself.] After reading it, Olga immediately came to the spirit: "it''s very considerate that there are pre job training procedures in the main god space." So he directly chose the profession of [magician]. No reason is needed. After all, his noumenon is a caster. Even if he can hammer most [upper demons] with one hand and likes to fight close combat with each other, this will not change. Now, the body is in the space of the LORD God. Olga is going to play in another branch. Become a mage who drives a mecha! New start, new experience! As his choice was determined, dozens of worlds appeared in his eyes. [magician''s Apprentice], [Harry Potter], [mummy] These are middle and low-level worlds that can expose novices to spells. After a casual glance. Olga established a fact. I didn''t see it myself. In 90% of the world, he doesn''t understand where it is, let alone their advantages and disadvantages. So he chose random. Next second. [Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s stone] The name appeared in his eyes. "Eh, it''s a familiar world." He had just seen the film in his last life. So I know something about the plot. After a street fighting mage was killed by the protagonist''s parents, he lay in a grudge for many years. When the protagonist grew up and almost jumped up, he immediately tried to roll up with great face. But in the aura of the protagonist, he was killed again and continued to lie dead before he was fully resurrected. For Olga, who only knew the first plot, the situation of the world should be, probably, just like this. So he chose to be sure and was ready to join in the fun. Then a new message appeared in front of him. [the world''s casting system can only be used if it is born with magic blood. Do you need to exchange magic blood?] "Is it similar to a natural caster?" Without much thought, Olga chose to be sure. Then there are all kinds of magic blood in all kinds of Harry Potter World. [Thestral], [Unicorn], [Thunderbird], [Troll] The price varies from hundreds of reward points to tens of thousands of reward points according to blood intensity and concentration. Olga looked at his account and said casually, "give me a bottle of Thunderbird''s blood. You can change as many as you can." The next moment, his reward point was cleared on the spot. At the same time, a large glass bottle filled with blood appeared in front of him. Look at the huge glass bottle almost as tall as yourself. Olga fell into a brief silence. "Well, it seems very cheap." And it is true. If it is a direct blood transplant to change the blood lineage, a thousand bonus points are not enough to exchange Thunderbird''s blood. However, if you simply exchange Thunderbird blood, you can get a bucket. The technology required by the two is not at the same level at all. Seeing that Olga stretched out his slender finger and poked it at will, his finger pierced into the glass bottle without hindrance. Then Olga, one of the natural abilities of the body. [material fusion] Began to work. The blood in the glass bottle, like being drunk, began to drop rapidly. Soon, the blood was absorbed completely. Close your eyes and adjust for a while. Using the power of the apostles and his own knowledge, Olga cracked all the Thunderbird blood integrated into his body at the micro level. Make it no more secret in your eyes. In just a few minutes, he eliminated all the useless gene fragments. As for those useful gene fragments, he copied and pasted them all on himself and adjusted them to make them more suitable for himself. A few minutes later. The apostolic power in his body naturally has the magic characteristics of Thunderbird. Everything is ready. So with his confirmation, the space of the LORD God began to transmit. -------- "Ah, strange sky!" After the classic opening remarks. Olga got up from the ground a little dizzy and muttered discontentedly: "The transmission technology of this main god space is not really awesome." meanwhile. A long string of information also appeared in his brain. [the plot world has arrived, and the task is on...] [current world: Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s stone, the plot deviation is 15%.] [reincarnation: 20.] [mode: free fight (after killing the opponent, the winner will get half of the reward points of the loser).] [plot identity: freshman of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.] [main task: live for 90 days and learn at least 15 spells - 1000 bonus points.] [secondary tasks: 1. Help the protagonist prevent the resurrection of the second generation Dark Lord Tom mavoro Riddell - 2500 bonus points. 2. Kill the second generation Dark Lord Tom mavoro riddle - 6000 bonus points. 3. Kill Albus Dumbledore, principal of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry - 7500 bonus points. 4. Kill the first generation of Dark Lord Garrett greendevo - 7000 bonus points. 5. Kill Cornell fudge, Minister of magic of the UK - 3000 bonus points. 6. Kill Harry Potter - 1000 bonus points. 7. Kill Ron Weasley - 600 bonus points...] Chapter 303 After reading those tasks. Another message automatically appeared in Olga''s brain. The content is about the steps you need to take when you enter school, about the body being limited to childhood, and the most important point. For the first 60 days, all reincarnations were forbidden to use products outside the world. After all, many newcomers love to use guns and carry a lot of firepower with them, and this is the world of practice, not a place for everyone to puff, Dada and bang. So at a long distance, a armor piercing bullet explodes Chilo, or high explosives are placed in the teacher''s bedroom to forcibly send away Voldemort who has not been resurrected. At least it won''t work in the early stage. Unless you can get the world''s own firepower in Hogwarts college, or use the world''s materials to make new ones. If you can do it, you can only count your ability! Of course, this kind of thing has nothing to do with Olga birds. After all, even if he doesn''t use the time sky, he can still happily mix the whole world. His biggest concern now is the change of his appearance. Soon. He found a mirror. Looking at the image of silver haired pretty boy reflected in the mirror. Olga nodded with great satisfaction and couldn''t help praising himself: "Lao Tzu''s childhood is really cute! People like to strangle! " With that, he also posed a few positions. "Beautiful, perfect!" Then, he staggered to several places in his memory. According to the memory given by the god space, when they enter Hogwarts School, they need to buy pets, clothes, wands, books and other necessary items. The LORD God space has prepared hundreds of gold galleons for them as initial funds, which is completely enough for them to spend these 90 days. It''s a bit like giving you a wooden sword and two bottles of potions at the beginning of the game. ----- Magic, diagonal lane. [Ollivander''s wand store] He raised his head and looked at the gold lettered sign on the shop door, which was a little lacquered, and the words written on it: [Ollivander, who has made excellent wands since 382 BC.] Olga pushed the door in directly and shouted impolitely, "Hey, boss! Get me a magic wand!" "Come, come..." In the impatient voice, a white haired old man with a little untidy clothes hurried out. When the other party saw Olga, he was stunned immediately. He has never seen such a handsome boy in his life! "Oh, my God, silver hair, is this Meiwa blood? Or elvish blood? They are excellent wand users anyway! " At the thought of this, Ollivander, who was a little unhappy because of Olga''s urging, was in a much better mood immediately. So he smiled and said, "little guy, do you want to buy a magic wand?" Olga nodded directly: "Yes!" There''s nothing angry about that little guy. After all, Lao Tzu, who is more than 200 years old, is so cute. Ollivander: "well, from this time period, you should be a freshman at Hogwarts college?" "That''s right." "Do you have any hobbies? For example, like water, fire, wind..." Ollivander decided to find something targeted. "Fire, I think fire is OK." As a mutant Yan devil, besides fire, he likes things like viruses. After receiving the definite information, Ollivander immediately replied, "OK, I''ll find it for you first..." With that, Ollivander smiled and rummaged through the shelves. More than ten seconds later. He picked up a dark red wand and gave it to Olga. He said, "the body of the yew wand is made of material, the core is made of fireball bibcock bone, and the tail is made of Thunderbird head and feather! This is a very good wand, especially when releasing Fire spells and Lightning spells, it can definitely surprise people! " While introducing the wand, Ollivander''s face unconsciously showed a look of pride. Although there are countless works in his life, this wand can be regarded as one of his peak works. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a few seconds. Looking at the wand that Olga held in his hand but didn''t respond, Ollivander said suspiciously, "you wave it?" Olga didn''t care, and waved it twice. In Ollivander''s eyes, the wand still didn''t respond. Faced with this situation, he scratched his white haired head. Normally, as long as young wizards hold the wand, the disobedient magic in their bodies will respond to the wand. Ollivander judges whether the wand is suitable for each other through the reaction of those magic. As for the situation like this, he couldn''t understand it. Ollivander was a little embarrassed and said, "it seems that this wand may not be suitable for you. Let me change it for you." Originally, he wanted to boast about his superb staff making skills in front of Olga. As he spoke, he wanted to reach out and take Olga''s wand and choose another one for him. But without thinking about it, Olga directly refused and said, "don''t change it. This wand is enough." Ollivander explained: "boy, this wand doesn''t respond to you. If you use it in the future, it will be very difficult and may even lead to accidents!" "No response? What response?" Olga said indifferently, "it''s enough for my magic characteristics." Hearing this, Ollivander felt that the topic was a little wrong: "magic characteristics? Can you feel your own magic characteristics?" Just like different people. Magic will also be different due to personal factors, resulting in different magic effects. Normal young wizards, at the age of entering school, let alone familiar with their own magic characteristics, even it is difficult to control their own magic. This powerful force from the depths of blood and soul is really not easy to manipulate. Therefore, Ollivander was surprised that Olga could judge whether the wand in his hand was suitable for his magic characteristics. Usually, young wizards don''t have this ability at all. And this work is basically completed by him. The information he relied on was the reaction of the magical instinct in each young wizard when he held the wand. Then, according to that reaction, select the wand with the right material. After all, only the maker of the wand knows what kind of magic and what kind of wand is suitable for use. Hearing Ollivander''s question, Olga said somewhat inexplicably, "isn''t it normal to perceive your own magic characteristics and control your own magic? Just like controlling your own hands and feet, it''s just instinct, isn''t it? " After a moment of silence, Ollivander asked curiously: "... Do you mean you can flexibly control your magic?" In that case, it''s normal that the wand doesn''t respond. After all, magic is manipulated accurately, and it has no reaction to do. Olga directly admitted, "of course, isn''t it a joke for a mage who can''t even control his own magic?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After thinking about it, facing his pretending force, Ollivander still said, "can you instill some magic into that wand for me to see?" Olga nodded indifferently: "That''s no problem." With his magic slowly poured into the wand. The next moment. The dazzling red fire, accompanied by lightning and thunder, glittered in the store. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Half an hour. Looking a little timid, Harry Potter walked into a messy [Ollivander''s wand store] and carefully said to Ollivander who was lying on the table: "Hello, can I buy a wand?" Ollivander, who was lying on the table, although he couldn''t see anything for the time being and didn''t know that the child who had just come in was Harry Potter, replied immediately: "Of course! But you have to wait. Because I just saw something amazing, I accidentally hurt my eyes. This kind of injury, even if I have dropped the potion, still needs a few minutes to fully recover. " Harry Potter immediately breathed a sigh of relief and promised: "OK, I''ll wait here for you to recover." The plot of the original book is on track. Chapter 304 Diagon Alley, pet shop. Olga pointed to a cage and said to the store manager, "how much is this?" After the store manager looked at the cage, he looked a little embarrassed and replied, "that''s the worst tempered animal in the store. It''s not for sale because it has a great probability of hurting people." [spearfalcon: a special bird called the God of eagles in some parts of Asia. It is also praised by Muggles as the closest existence to God. They not only have extremely special spirituality, but also are very fierce and arrogant by nature and are not easy to be tamed.] This is the sign on the cage, the information marked. After casually glancing at the sign, Olga ignored the store manager''s words, looked at the spearfalcon with pure black feathers in the cage, looked very handsome, and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take it." Hearing this, the store manager said with a little worry: "this kind of bird is very fierce and may hurt people. I can''t sell it to you." Of course, he wants to sell it. After all, the purchase price of this spearfalcon is very high, and he has to feed good fresh meat every day, so the cost price alone is not low. But after this thing is sold, if a child is hurt, the other parent will inevitably come to the door. It will definitely be a trouble at that time. Especially after seeing Olga''s appearance, temperament and clothes, he dared not sell them. Civilians, he also dares to pit a pit. The children in front of him, as long as they are not blind, can see that the other party is definitely of extraordinary origin. If they pit the wrong person or hurt someone, their parents may be able to tear down their own shop. He doesn''t want to take the risk for a little profit. Bullying the soft and fearing the hard is one of the characteristics of intelligent life. Ignoring his words, Olga said casually, "it doesn''t matter. It won''t hurt me." As a beauty party, he thinks this bird is quite in line with his aesthetic outlook. He thinks it is a good choice whether as a pet or as a food material. Then he stretched out his evil hand to the cage. In the face of this move, the shopkeeper was surprised and wanted to stop it, but he was still a few steps away from Olga. For a time, his heart was more than his strength. As for the arrogant and fierce spearfalcon, he naturally had no good impression of Olga''s rash behavior. He immediately wanted to peck Olga''s palm with his hard and powerful long beak to show the smelly brother a little strength. I, strong, will be a top predator roaming in the sky! But when it raised its head and wanted to give Olga a fierce look. It also saw olgana''s blood red pupils like blood stained agate. The eyes are the windows of the mind. Although some are too narrow, but in some cases, it also has its reason. Beast, when judging the gap between the enemy and us, in addition to body size and prestige, the most important factor is based on each other''s eyes. Look at each other for a second. The wild instinct of the beast made the spearfalcon realize where he was standing in the food chain. I immediately realized that as a smelly brother, even if I was offended, it was nothing, as long as I wasn''t taken away by the other party. After all, life is so precious that there is no need to waste it. In a minute. Looking at the spear Falcon as good as a quail, the shopkeeper was shocked and happy and said, "it''s so obedient. It seems that you must be its destined master!" He was shocked that the spearfalcon would be so obedient and happy that he had successfully removed a burden. But a little unwilling. He tried for so long and failed to tame it. Olga took only a few seconds to finish it. So, in the trembling state of the spearfalcon, Olga gave the money to the owner and walked out of the pet shop with him. It wants to fly away, but it doesn''t dare. (spearfalcon: shopkeeper dad, help me!) As soon as his front foot walked out of the pet shop, Olga''s back foot injected his will into the spearfalcon''s body, wiped out his original consciousness, so that he no longer feared and became a more obedient pet. Although some pets are still alive, they are no different from dead. meanwhile. In other parts of Diagon lane, there are other reincarnators busy with their own affairs. Because the world is a model of wanton fighting, they are hiding one by one. In their hearts, the current situation is almost the same as the dark forest theory. All reincarnations are hunters and all reincarnations are prey! Now everyone is hiding in the dark. If anyone is exposed to the spotlight, he will immediately be besieged from all sides. Only the guy who has been hiding in the dark is the safest and most dangerous existence! So they became dogs one by one. They didn''t dare to go where there were few people on the road. Afraid of being caught. It looks like a mouse hiding in a gutter. A shameful look of light death. But generally speaking, all of them have successfully completed their preparations after some twists and turns, and have prepared all the matters needed for their admission. ----- Train platform. All around, there were students and their parents waiting for the train to go to Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. All reincarnations, because they are orphan players, are accompanied by their parents. They all look like they are alone. In order to avoid being noticed, they are hiding in every corner at the moment. While pretending to be looking around at the scenery, he secretly observed the surrounding situation and quietly searched for the figure of other reincarnations. "Forget it, everyone should be trying to hide themselves. It''s not easy to find them one after another..." Just when a reincarnator thought about things like this, he saw Olga. ''ah, damn it! This damned high-level feeling... " He shook his fist reluctantly. There is no need to repeat, but at the first sight of each other, the reincarnator has the feeling that the toad at the bottom of the well sees the white swan. There was a sense of difference in status. Just for a moment, he was extremely sure that Olga was also a reincarnator. After all, in the original book, if anyone can be so excellent, he can''t even show his face. ''damn it! I''m so sour and uncomfortable. No, I hate... " Great resentment immediately emerged from his heart. Compared with other reincarnators who mix like mice, Olga is now standing on the train platform. A magic wand is pinned to the waist, and things such as luggage are randomly packed in a small box, which is managed by the spearfalcon as a pet and servant. After all, as a mature running dog, it has to make sufficient contributions. Looking at the curious little girls around, they looked like they wanted to talk to themselves, but they didn''t dare to come forward. Olga raised his head happily. "Lao Tzu''s charm is high!" As for the sour eyes of those reincarnators, he naturally felt it. But not at all. Those dregs are really low and have no value at all. This is the novice''s practice world, which means that everyone is experiencing their second world, and as novices, they are basically poor. Even if all are killed, it is estimated that it is not worth much reward points. No wild monster is worth money yet. So Olga didn''t want to bird them from the beginning. He just wanted to play his own stand-alone game. Chapter 305 When Olga stood on the platform like a spotlight. It didn''t take long to wait. Stroll and eat! Stroll and eat! Stroll and eat! In the sound of, a train with 5972 and Hogwarts Express came in. Without hesitation, Olga directly took his running dog, the spearfalcon, into it. Then he randomly chose a room with good interior decoration and sat up with his legs cocked. With the passage of time, one after another, other students without positions came over and wanted to get a position. But after looking at Olga and the black spearfalcon nearly one meter long, they immediately retreated. That feeling, like the ugly duckling trying to get close to the swan, brought them some discomfort. Birds of a feather flock together. When the conditions of both sides do not seem to be on the same level, the two will not come together. After all, I feel uncomfortable. A few minutes later, just as the train was about to leave, a figure came in. That''s a body of biolga. It looks like a brown haired girl a year or two older. Of course, age doesn''t matter. What matters is that she looks good. Olga was very satisfied with this. After all, all the ugly ghosts climb for me. The girl looked at Olga, who was looking at her with her legs cocked up, and asked, "can I sit here?" "Yes." With Olga''s words, she immediately showed a bright smile: "thank you!" After sitting down, she introduced herself with a smile and said, "my name is Penelope krivatt, the prefect of Ravenclaw. Nice to meet you." "Olga, a new student, nice to meet you." After hearing his name, penello said to himself with a little doubt, "Olga? Is Olga your last name?" She had never heard of such a surname. Hearing the speech, Olga corrected without care: "I don''t have a surname, so Olga''s four words are read together." Surnames are things that creatures give to their offspring when they pass on their families. As the first generation, Olga has no ancestors, so he has no so-called surnames. Only your own name. ¡°£¿¡± Penello wondered on the spot. As far as she knows, human names seem to have surnames. After all, no one suddenly came out of the soil. Even orphans will get their own first and last names under various circumstances. But she didn''t worry about this problem. After all, what if there was no surname? Penelope asked curiously, "are you a noble? Do you have a temperament?" She had seen a lot of people of all kinds, but even if she put aside the factors of appearance, she had never met anyone who could match Olga''s temperament. After thinking about it, Olga replied, "it can only be said that he was once a noble." It was his youth. At that time, he was a child less than a year old! Just a [lower demon], he is completely weak except that he can kill several ordinary dragons with his bare hands. Even the life bodies that have been killed by themselves are only five or six figures. But forced to make a living, he had to go to the wizard world and worked as a child laborer for the silent heart College for 100 years! In that not difficult child labor life, although Olga''s body has been squatting in the silent heart, his body wanders around the wizard world. Among them, there are many separations, mixed with the position of nobility. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help recalling something: "The queens and princesses of several countries are really good. I don''t know if they have hung up..." These are his childhood memories. If you think about it now, you even miss it. "In the future, take time to go back to the wizard world. Let''s talk about Kang Yikang''s acquaintances, although they may not welcome..." Penello looked at olgana''s face full of nostalgia and thought he was thinking about something important. So although I didn''t understand what the so-called aristocracy was, I didn''t ask anything. Just quietly looking at the skin on Olga''s face, he thought with a little envy: "nice skin..." At this time, a figure rushed in outside the door: "quack ~ ~" That''s a toad. A fat and active toad. But the second after successfully jumping into the room. The toad fell silent because it saw a pair of sharp eyes. The owner of those eyes is Olga''s pet spearfalcon. A carnivorous falcon. Its staple food is animals such as rabbits, swans, frogs and mice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere between the two immediately reached an impasse. The toad''s longing for freedom vanished in an instant. The world is so big that it doesn''t want to wander around. The next second, the beak of the spearfalcon pecked, and the toad immediately returned to the West! Then it was swallowed and turned into food in the stomach. "Oh, Merlin..." Looking at this scene, penello didn''t know what to say. She saw that the toad was probably a student''s pet. But obviously, she didn''t have time to stop the toad''s automatic feeding behavior. Just as Penelope covered her head and thought about what to do, a young girl asked politely outside: "Excuse me, have you seen a toad? I''m helping people find it. " Penello opened her mouth a little embarrassed and wanted to answer the other party''s questions. But Olga, who was on one side, answered first, "I have seen it before, but I haven''t seen it now." As he spoke, he glanced at the belly of the spearfalcon. Hearing the speech, Hermione looked at Olga''s appearance. Her face turned a little red and didn''t doubt anything. She nodded directly and said, "is that right? It seems that it has gone somewhere else. Thank you!" With that, he quickly went to other places to look for it. It''s no different from an ordinary little girl. Looking at the little girl who was fooled away, penello sighed helplessly: "you''re wasting other people''s time." Olga smiled and said, "it''s a kind girl to help others find toads. However, although it wasted her time. But I didn''t lie, did I? " Toads that have been eaten into their stomachs, they really don''t see them now. They can only see a spearfalcon. In this regard, Penelope can only stare at him angrily. Although it was only a simple communication, she had clearly felt Olga''s undisguised evil taste. Olga did not apologize at all for someone who had been eaten by a toad, but only gloated. ''This is really a bad guy... '' Penello whispered: "How old are you? I began to sophistry so skillfully. I''m sure I won''t be a good man in the future... " Olga just smiled and didn''t answer anything. After all, he''s not even human. What good man? Chapter 306 In the magic transformed steam train, the continuous sound of wheels rolling. Olga casually took out a book he had bought not long ago from his luggage in front of penello. Basic mantra. 1985 revision This is not a required textbook for Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. But obviously, compared with those so-called celebrity biographies and the history of magic. This book is more useful to Olga. According to the introduction of the bookstore clerk. Although this book only records the basic magic spells, there are no powerful magic spells, but the common spells in all aspects are very complete, and even the recitation methods and feelings of the mantra are recorded in detail. It is a very good beginner''s book. Enough to make most wizards study hard for a few years. [Fire curse], [hanging upside down the golden bell], [repair as before] After watching it for a while. Olga, who had just wanted to spend some time, showed some interest in his eyes. Although the intensity of these spells was not high, the principle they used made Olga, a guy with a lot of knowledge, feel a little strange. Some spells clearly do not use much magic, but they involve a very high level, such as void creation, material transformation, time reversal Take [Oolong out of the hole]. Its effect is to create a poisonous snake that is almost physical through magic. In many worlds, this is at least a legendary spell, even if the poisonous snake is just an ordinary poisonous snake. Because the effect of this spell is to create a creature out of nothing. Even in myth, it can make people blow two sentences. But in this world, a group of vegetable chickens that can''t even control their magic can also use it. And the mantra is unusually short, almost none. As for [repair as before], this kind of spell that can directly repair the object to a perfect level has involved time and other concepts. In many worlds, even the so-called gods can''t be released. In this world, this spell is still an entry-level spell. "There''s something wrong with the magic of this world. Most of the time, it doesn''t conform to logic, and it''s also too casual. It''s the same as the slag setting that the creator came up with when he patted his head. He didn''t think about rationality at all..." If he wanted to be here, olgana, who was in the bottomless abyss, casually placed his fingers. [Oolong out of the hole]! A spell was consumed immediately. And a poisonous snake was revealed out of nothing. Then in the next second, it was burned into dust by the fierce high temperature in the star center where Olga was located. After doing this, his body wings vibrated and flew out of the stars in an instant. The efficiency is still too slow to rely on absorbing the energy of stars. As a demon lord, it is something that [carlto] drags from other planes to [lava wasteland]. Although the number of stars in the sky of [lava wasteland] is considerable, Olga cannot absorb destructively. Just like the buildings in [karazea], these stars scattered in the distant sky like sand and stone are actually the property of the Demon Lord [karto]. Their greatest role is actually as an energy source, jointly providing energy for the five huge fireballs in the sky. The five fireballs are the existence that essentially provides heat and light for the whole [lava wasteland]. Therefore, in order to speed up his own process, he still needs to kill in order to accumulate evolutionary points. As for the target, nature is all kinds of creatures running around in the wild. Therefore, all creatures who met him or were perceived by him, as long as their strength did not surpass him, were slaughtered equally. There are no rules in this area far from the main city of lava wasteland. Plundering and killing will not be curbed. As long as you have the ability, you can kill whatever you want. --------- At the same time, the avatar in the world of Harry Potter also waved a magic wand and used the spells previously used by the noumenon. [Oolong out of the hole]! Without any incantation, a three meter long black poisonous snake was instantly composed of magic in Penelope''s shocked eyes. Then bow up and stare at yourself. Didn''t wait for penello to scream. The next moment, Olga''s pet pike Falcon moved his head. The sharp beak ran through the head of the poisonous snake in an instant. A lot of bright red blood spilled out in an instant. The whole carriage of the train was covered with a strong smell of blood. Olga remained motionless, but calmly estimated his magic consumption. "When using the same spell, the body consumes 1522 times more magic than the body. It seems that there are some problems with the spells in this world. Many spells have no practical value in other worlds. In that case, why does the LORD God list it as the world of practice? Those reincarnations, after learning magic, if they can''t even fart in other worlds, they''re afraid they''ll have to be hacked to death. In other words, the LORD God actually has a mechanism similar to skill correction, which can automatically adjust the spells used by reincarnators... " After thinking for a while, Olga finally gave up studying. There may be something in it, but he doesn''t intend to waste time on it. After all, it''s none of his business? No big deal, pick some relatively reliable local spells and make do with them. After determining this idea and ideological policy. Olga took a look at the spearfalcons that were wringing and skinning the poisonous snake, making blood everywhere, and gently waved his wand. [clean up] The blood and dirt disappeared immediately. Only the treated snake''s body was preserved. Looking at this scene, penello, who had been staring wide, was slightly relieved, Although she can also [Oolong out of the hole], she can release a poisonous snake of more than one meter at most. And you can''t guarantee 100% control. She hasn''t even heard of a giant snake like Olga who directly uses [Oolong out of the cave] to create a three meter long snake under the premise of silent spell casting. Pulled his skirt. Penello knew that it had been splashed with the blood of the poisonous snake. But under Olga''s cleansing spell, he was clean again. Penello said sincerely: "Brother. In the future, you may become a great person and enjoy the admiration of countless people. " After hearing this, Olga just smiled casually and said, "that kind of thing is meaningless." Since he was born, he didn''t care much about other people''s opinions. It makes no difference whether you hate him or respect him. Hearing that he felt it from his heart, penello sighed helplessly: "you are really a strange person." She couldn''t understand what Olga thought. To be able to enjoy the admiration of countless people has been the highest pursuit in her life. Because that is the treatment that only successful people can get. For a thirteen or fourteen year old girl who already knows something, this is the culmination of her fantasy. Olga did not open his mouth to explain anything, but just smiled casually. Chapter 307 As the night darkened. The train finally reached the place. After pushing his luggage off the train and looking at the familiar Castle Building in the distance, penello smiled and said to Olga: "Brother, I''ll go first! The channels for freshmen and seniors are not connected. I''ll see you in the school later. " With that, she and her friends got on the carriage pulled by the Vernon. Olga calmly replied, "well, bye." He looked at a tall figure not far away. "Hello, freshmen, I''m Hagrid. Your luggage and pets will be taken to the dormitory, and I will lead you into Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. Now take the boat next to you..." After taking a look at each other''s height, beard, limb ratio and internal bone condition revealed by the outer skin and flesh, Olga judged that the guy named Hagrid was not human, at least not pure human. But he didn''t care. Through the other party''s eyes, facial expressions and behavior, Olga can judge that the other party''s intelligence level is probably at the middle and lower level of human beings, and his character should be somewhat careless and inferior, with a 99% probability of being a good man. So, there''s nothing to care about. This kind of guy can''t do anything bad anyway. After all, the ability is so great. So after handing over the pets and luggage to the special personnel, Olga went directly to the boat parked on the side. These small boats are only two or three meters long, and they are inserted with lanterns emitting candlelight. It looks no different from an ordinary wooden boat. However, through his own magic, Olga can clearly perceive that each ship has been enchanted. As long as he does not die, there is basically no possibility of capsizing, and it can prevent some creatures from approaching and sailing automatically. Before long, everyone got on board. Except that Hagrid took one by himself, the freshmen took one by four or five. Olga was no exception. Now he was sitting with some shipmates. The first of them was a little boy with blond hair. Seeing Olga sitting alone in the stern of the boat without saying a word, he calmly fiddled with the lake with his fingers, but revealed a feeling of inaccessibility. The other side dared to say: "Hey, Hello! My name is Alfred Draco Malfoy, a noble pure blood wizard! These are my friends Crabbe and Goyle! " His father taught him that it is necessary to win over the strong. In his eyes, Olga was a strong man even if he didn''t say a word. So he wants to have a good relationship with Olga. In this regard, Olga had no special ideas. He casually introduced himself to the three of them: "Olga, my name should not be pure blood." Most of the time, he is a polite and friendly devil. Heard that Olga was not pure blood. The education he had been receiving made Malfoy''s face show a trace of arrogance, but in the idea of attracting the strong, he still found a topic and said: "You know what? The legendary boy and Savior... Harry Potter! I entered school with us today! I really look forward to meeting him. He and I will become friends... " His face was full of excitement when he mentioned Harry Potter. Since childhood, he has been listening to the story of Harry Potter, so he always thinks that he will be a very successful person, and as a successful person, he will become each other''s friends. Olga didn''t say much about this, but sat there calmly listening to Malfoy''s words. He doesn''t hate listening to others. In his eyes, it was just a spice for boring life. More than ten minutes later. As they reached the place, they left the ship and walked up the stone steps full of medieval style. They passed several corners. An elderly woman wearing a robe and looking very serious, almost with stereotyped words on her face, appeared in their eyes. She stood in front of a gate, looked at many freshmen and said: "Welcome to Hogwarts. After a while, you will pass through the gate to meet the students of other grades. But before you take your seat, there is another problem to deal with, that is, you must be assigned a college. The college includes Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw and Slytherin. During school, the college is like your home. If you do well, you can give it extra points, otherwise you will lose points. At the end of the year, the best college will win the College Cup. So get ready. In a little while, the branch ceremony will begin. " With that, she turned around and wanted to take the people in. But Malfoy, looking excitedly at the scar on Harry Potter''s head, said happily, "it seems that what they said on the train is true. Harry Potter has come to Hogwarts!" Upon hearing this, the characters around the plot immediately talked about it. They are thunderous about the name. Even the reincarnation people hidden in them also showed an excited look one after another, trying to integrate themselves into them. Only Olga didn''t even have the idea of acting. He looked left and right there. Watching everyone''s reaction, Malfoy raised his head happily and first introduced his followers to Harry Potter: "they are Crabbe and Goyle." Then he came forward and said, "and I am Malfoy, Draco Malfoy!" Ron, looking at him so formal, directly couldn''t help laughing. Malfoy, who felt that Ron had disturbed his first meeting with his idol, immediately asked angrily: "What are you laughing at? Is my name funny? I don''t have to ask your name, red hair and old robes handed down from home. You must be the Weasley family! " The tone is full of contempt and contempt. Then, ignoring Ron''s glare, he turned to Harry Potter and continued: "You will soon find that some wizard families are superior, dear Potter." "No one wants to make friends with no three, no four people." when he said this, he also glanced at Ron, which meant it was self-evident. Then, in front of everyone, he extended his hand to Harry Potter and recommended himself: "and I can help you!" Looking at the palm of his hand stretched out to shake hands with himself, Harry Potter was angry at the humiliation of his friend and the similar superior attitude of his cousin. So I didn''t think much. I directly refused: "I think I can distinguish good from bad. Thank you." Directly in front of the crowd, refused to shake hands with each other. I never thought of Harry Potter, my idol. Malfoy, who would treat himself like this, looked stunned immediately, and then was very angry as if he had been betrayed. I didn''t wait for him to say anything. Mileva McGonagall, who found that the freshmen did not follow him into the hall, came back and patted Malfoy on the shoulder. Signal him not to waste time and follow him into the hall quickly. Seeing this, Malfoy could only bear the anger in his heart and reluctantly walked aside. But the anger in my heart is rising higher and higher. In the past, those expectations for Harry Potter turned into resentment. Olga clearly judged that this wave of plot can be called licking the dog. After being hated by the male god, he completely hated because of love. It is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble in the future. If he doesn''t show up. Chapter 308 "Click ~ ~" In the sound of the wooden door being slowly opened. Mileva McGonagall, vice president of Gryffindor and professor of deformation, marched in with all the freshmen. In the attention ceremony of students in other grades, he went straight to the front of the lobby. While walking in the lobby, Olga saw a familiar figure, penello, among the many senior students sitting next to the dining table. After finding that she waved to herself, Olga also waved at will. Barely said hello to each other. Looking at the actions of Olga and Penelope, the female classmate next to Penelope asked curiously, "do you know the freshman?" Penello replied, "I sat in the same room with him on the express train." The girl shook her hand and begged, "then introduce him to me. He''s so handsome ~ ~" The tender grass is so fragrant that she wants to eat it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Penelope turned her head a little reluctantly. She didn''t know what to say in the face of the requirements of bad friends. I can only explain helplessly: "I don''t know him very well. I just know his name and do Olga." In fact, there are more than one or two girls who have ideas about Olga. When the freshmen came in, at least 90% of their eyes were focused on Olga. That unique sense of existence makes him stand out even in the crowd. Other people around them are automatically filtered into the background and become unknown passer-by A and unknown passer-by b For a while. His popularity even completely suppressed the previous key topic - Harry Potter. After all, if such a handsome guy is standing here, what else will the big guy look at? Mysterious man or something. Anyway, he has been on the street for many years. What does he do? Harry Potter was immediately given a cold shoulder. Become an unknown passer-by who is making soy sauce. Harry Potter doesn''t feel much about this. After all, he hasn''t figured out what his position is. But many reincarnation people who know the original plot are very sour. He is also a novice who comes to practice. Others live in the spotlight and he lives in the gutter. "I have to find a way to kill him..." Many reincarnators have this idea of envy, jealousy and hatred. Olga just looked at the food on the table around him and yawned calmly. The food is good. He was just a little hungry. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After leading the crowd to the end of the hall, McGonagall said to the freshmen, "wait here. Next, before the branch ceremony, principal Dumbledore has something to say to you." So an old man with white beard wearing glasses stood up and briefly said all the matters needing attention in the school. When the other side spoke, Olga could clearly perceive the magic level of the other side. At least, there are many dregs who can''t even control their magic. There is nothing comparable with them. In addition, there is only one man with his head wrapped around and looks afraid of his head. He needs to pay a little attention. There are two completely different magic reactions in each other''s body. Although they are a little hip pulling, at least it''s the plot boss. McGonagall, after Dumbledore finished speaking, picked up a pointy hat that looked frustrated and said, "next, please come up if I read my name. And I will put this sorting hat on his head and give him sorting by the sorting hat. Hermione Granger... " The Yellow haired girl beside Olga didn''t think that the first person was herself. She was surprised. She whispered: "no... well, don''t be nervous, you can..." On one side, he walked to MEG without confidence. Hearing the name, Olga recognized that the other party was the little girl looking for toad. A little familiar with the name, he subconsciously took a look at the so-called secondary tasks in the main god space, or should be said to be the stuff of the reward list. Near the bottom of the list, he saw each other''s names. Um It''s worth 500 bonus points. It''s so cheap. Is this a supporting role? Olga, who only knew the first general plot, didn''t understand it. But he knew the other party should have a part. So I took an extra look and didn''t continue to pay attention. As for other reincarnators, they are very concerned about Hermione. They don''t give up because there are too few reward points. On the contrary, he was very interested in her. Because of the same trio as the protagonist, compared with Harry Potter, who was marked by Dumbledore and Snape, and Ron Weasley, who was born in a pure blood family, although he was a little low. Hermione Granger is just a little girl from an ordinary family. She has no decent background. It''s not too difficult to disguise her death as all kinds of accidents. However, there is another problem that makes it difficult for many reincarnations. In the plot world, the aura of the protagonist is real! As the real son of fate, Hermione has the invisible shelter of fate. Unless there is any overwhelming strength, all reincarnators who want to do something to her will easily overturn under the influence of various inexplicable factors. Therefore, to some extent, the risks of doing things vary from big to small, which is not easy to control. Of course, if you directly and forcibly destroy the world like Olga''s last world, the aura of the protagonist can only be a small problem. After all, when smashing the table, the rules of the game on the table are not very important. "Gryffindor!" In the loud words of the branch hat, Hermione, who was a little flustered, took off her hat happily. Not that she likes Gryffindor college very much. In fact, she doesn''t even know the difference between the four colleges. Previous concerns. It''s just because I''m afraid I''ll be judged as unqualified. So after the distribution, I don''t worry about anything immediately. Very happy! "Draco Malfoy!" MEG continued to read his list. And time goes by slowly. "Zhao Xiang!" Hearing the name from McGonagall''s mouth, a reincarnator immediately took a step forward with a little pain in his face. "The dog R''s God..." And many reincarnations hidden in the dark also cast loving eyes on him, thinking about how to kill him. In the space of the LORD God, in addition to numbering, reincarnators also set their own names. That name will determine the name of the identity arranged by the LORD God for you in many task worlds. So many reincarnation people use their real names directly. Otherwise, the scene will become very embarrassing when the people of the task world call you wild brother no to understand AI or the masked rogue black devil in the street. It''s like being found on the street as an alien. Next, because the name was very contrary to the sense of harmony, several reincarnations were recognized. "Olga." When MEG read the name, Olga stood up calmly and walked to her. Although he doesn''t know what the four colleges are, he still has a little expectation at the moment. When MEG looked at Olga, who was not anxious and impatient, a rare smile appeared on his serious face. After all, if a man is handsome, he must have privileges. Then, the branch hat was steadily put on Olga''s head. Everyone also turned their eyes. Everyone cares about the college where the handsome man belongs. Especially women. But the branch hat doesn''t think so. As a special item given life by magic. It has the ability to read the surface emotions of organisms. It can distinguish the essence of a person through happiness, anger, sadness and other emotions, and then classify them. The moment he successfully touched Olga''s head, he felt the inexplicable malice in the other party''s heart that had not been covered up, as well as the extreme pain. In less than a second, it felt that it was going to die on the spot. "Azkaban! Send him to Azkaban! Now! Now!!" After roaring out his words with all his strength, the branch hat jumped up like a rocket in the shocked eyes of the people, and then rolled quickly and ran alone. Olga did not care about his actions, but thought calmly: ''which class is Azkaban? What is the hidden elite class? Four classes become the fifth? I see. This is the fifth principle of the four heavenly kings! I really deserve it... " Chapter 309 "Wow ~ Azkaban ~ ~" Hearing Ron''s exclamation, Harry Potter asked, "what is Azkaban, is it powerful?" His understanding of the magic world is almost at the same level as Olga. Ron glared and replied, "it''s more than powerful! It''s a legendary place..." Facing this answer, Harry looked at Draco Malfoy not far away. He looked like he had seen God. "It seems that Azkaban is really good!" I don''t know. Harry Potter''s enemy was just looking at himself. At this moment, looking at olgana''s calm face, Draco Malfoy has no time to think about Harry Potter. His mind is full of: "The strong is the strong, and the beginning is Azkaban. You are so strong! Olga! " Start Azkaban, shock Malfoy all day! Even many reincarnators look like ghosts. They never imagined that they would be divided into classes, and they would be assigned to a recidivist prison on the spot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at Olga, who was very calm in front of her, and looked at the branch hat that was rolling away. Mileva McGonagall took out her magic wand and waved it at will. The running branch hat flew back to her hand immediately. "Don''t, don''t... Oh, don''t touch the brim of my hat..." In each other''s struggle, Mileva McGonagall checked the sorting hat. But I didn''t find any problems. So she said to the teachers who had come to her and Dumbledore in doubt: "The branch hat is normal and there is no problem." After taking the hat in her hand and carefully checking it, Dumbledore got the same result as the other party. Then he put down the branch hat that was shouting in his hand. He looked at Olga, who was calm from beginning to end. He was keenly aware that Olga was too calm. He didn''t show the emotion of doubt or timidity, which was completely inconsistent with the performance of normal children. After thinking about it, Dumbledore pushed his eyes and asked seriously, "Dear Mr. Olga, do you have any special items on you?" Olga replied directly, "except for a magic wand, I only have some jingaron with me." Dumbledore heard the speech, waved his wand and confirmed the truth of what Olga had just said. He also frowned a little difficultly. Dumbledore was sure that there was something wrong with Olga, but he was not sure what the problem was. He guessed, "could it be that Tom stayed behind in those years?" According to his judgment, if you want to find out the problem, you may have to use the magic [taking God and mind] to extract part of Olga''s memory or emotion. However, using that kind of magic on a little wizard is undoubtedly a violation of the law and will be severely punished by the Ministry of magic! So, after some thinking, Dumbledore said to McGonagall, "this matter is not easy to deal with... Let''s inform the Ministry of magic first and say that there is something going on here." In the face of his immediate boss''s orders, MEG nodded a little seriously: "OK." She also thought of something similar to Dumbledore. ''Tom mavoro Riddell, after all these years, don''t you still give up... '' For Voldemort''s vigilance, even after so many years, she has not relaxed. Looking at McGonagall leaving, Dumbledore handed Snape the Sorting Hat in his hand and said with a smile: "Then, Mr. Olga, sit with us first. Let the Ministry of magic investigate more things. I believe that things will eventually have a satisfactory result! As for the others, we will continue the branch ceremony just now... " Olga didn''t care what direction the situation was going. He nodded casually and said, "I don''t care." It can be said to be incomparable cooperation. Therefore, under the condition of people''s discussion, the branch ceremony continued. With the performance of olgana pearl jade in front. Although the plot continues to develop as usual, even after hearing that Harry Potter has been assigned to Gryffindor, the main attention of the audience is still focused on the fact that the chosen Olga has been assigned to Azkaban. It''s a legendary place where countless villains have struggled for many years to reach, but Olga has just entered school and is about to enter! True power! Looking at Olga sitting next to Dumbledore eating chicken legs, penello''s heart is extremely complex. It seems that he is even more nervous than Olga himself. She never thought that the branch ceremony of Olga could be so super launched. During the time with Olga, penello felt something wrong with him, but now it seems that the degree of the wrong is far beyond her imagination. In a few minutes. "Hoo!" As the fire in the surrounding fireplace suddenly flourished. Several figures in black robes appeared in the hall. The people present immediately recognized that they were several Aurors from the Ministry of magic from their marks. After arriving at the place, looking at a normal scene in the hall, the leader of Aurora stood up and asked Dumbledore, "what happened?" He came here in an emergency when he heard that something big had happened here. But the situation at the scene made him unable to see what had happened. Meg, not far away, immediately stepped forward and told the other party the actual situation. When she''s finished. The Aurors around also made a direct commotion. Voldemort''s terrible shadow still remained in their hearts. But the Auror leader, looking rather unhappy, said: "Just because of the words of the Sorting Hat, you think Voldemort is coming back to life? It''s ridiculous! " To his ears, the incident was an illogical and groundless Association. Just a dead villain. There''s no need to be afraid of anything at all. However, in order to convince everyone, leader Auror took out his magic wand, pointed it to Olga who was eating french fries and said, "little guy, don''t be afraid. Let me check it." Unlike Dumbledore, they feel tied up. As an elite Auror, he has some special permissions. It can legally use [absorb God and take thoughts], and there is no need to avoid suspicion. The next moment. A white light flashed by. The consciousness of the Auror leader made direct contact with Olga. Then, just like a mouse plunged into the magma. Countless negative emotions instantly drowned him who had no resistance. The second before the blur of consciousness. He saw a huge vague figure in Olga''s surface consciousness. Facing his peep, the other party just looked at him with golden and red eyes. Then you don''t bother to pay attention to anything. Vaguely, the Auror leader heard a whisper as if from the depths of his soul: "useless mole ants..." The picture switches to the real world. The other people present saw the next second when the Auror leader used the spell [soul taking and reading]. "Ah!" In the terrible scream, the mouth, eyes and even skin of the Auror leader, just like the dam discharging water, spewed out countless blood madly. Moreover, his body and soul, in front of everyone, began to quickly move towards distortion. Just a few seconds. A monster, nearly two meters tall and shaped like an octopus, a dog and a human, appeared in the eyes of everyone. It was covered with dirty blood. After its transformation, it first howled bitterly, and then rushed directly at the people. Dumbledore saw this situation. Although he was shocked, his hand was not slow, and several spells were used directly. In a few minutes. The scene was a mess. With the joint efforts of many teachers and Auror, the deformed monster finally died completely. Their eyes on Olga changed greatly. Although he didn''t do anything from beginning to end, everyone looked at him and became extremely afraid. Some Auror said loudly: "Voldemort! This cruel thing must be Voldemort''s successor! He''s telling us he''s back! " On hearing this, quelinas Chilo, the devil in the back of his head, was immediately full of doubts: ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The back of his head felt the weight of the black pot. Chapter 310 As Olga and the body were taken away by the Aurors. In the hall of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, it was once out of control. Auror turned into a terrible monster and fought against all the teachers and Auror. They really didn''t expect it. For a group of young people and even children, the scene is really exciting. Especially when the monster almost succeeded in killing the nearby students. After thinking for some time, one of the reincarnators had a flash in his eyes. He realized! "I see. That''s the problem with the 15% plot deviation! It seems that Voldemort''s power is far above the description of the film! Voldemort, you are strong! " No matter what he thinks, a newcomer like himself can''t have the power to turn an Auror into a monster in an instant. However, if the troublemaker is Voldemort in the dark, it is very reasonable. Voldemort is using this thing to attract Dumbledore''s attention, and then tries to take the opportunity to steal the Sorcerer''s stone to revive! A samsara who wanted to make an alliance with him because of his exposed identity heard this before he had time to speak. It was also a physical shock. He also realized! "That seems very reasonable! It seems that Voldemort''s strength is indeed far beyond imagination! " For a time, not only the two of them, but also the students, teachers and even the cleaning guys around were talking about Voldemort''s comeback. Some say that Voldemort has already finished his rebirth, but he has been hiding in the dark because of his failure. Today''s situation is his demonstration! Others said that a few days ago, I saw a suspicious looking man in black robe wandering in diagonal lane. That person has a great probability of being Voldemort! Others even said that although Voldemort had long died, someone inherited his will. Now the other Party chose to stand up again and bring darkness to the magic world again! ¡­¡­¡­ Quelinus Chilo was completely afraid to say a word when he heard these conversations. Is shrinking in the corner, crazy wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. He also involuntarily believed seven points in those people''s words. After all, they all speak clearly, and some even analyze the context of things. He couldn''t help sighing: "my master, you are so strong!" Voldemort: "you climb for me..." ------- Ministry of magic. With a burst of transmission. Olga, who was being tortured, was brought here. To be honest, it''s a different experience. Although many of the guys he ate had experienced such things, he also read that memory. But I was tortured, which was my first experience. However, he didn''t hate it. He just thought it was part of the fun of the game. Dumbledore was muttering to the Aurors: "it''s a crime to handcuff a child!" Although Olga was handed over to the Aurors by him. But both his own character and his responsibility as the headmaster of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry made him very unhappy with the handcuffs on Olga''s hands. So he protested all the way. One of the Aurors said angrily, "enough! You need to know his danger! Even our officer died because of him! " At the thought of his officer being turned into a ferocious monster in front of everyone, he couldn''t help feeling cold. So the tone of voice has become much heavier. Otherwise, as a former graduate of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, he could not have been so rude to Dumbledore. Looking at the former students whose names he vaguely remembered, Dumbledore could only sigh helplessly at last. "Tom mavoro riddle, how long will your mistake last..." Olga did not know their inner drama. At this moment, he was looking at all kinds of people in the Ministry of magic. "A bunch of scum." Then came to such a conclusion. Weak limbs, vain feet and lax magic. It''s basically a common problem. Olga doubted that he could kill many wizards with a gun. Compared with the wizard world where he used to work as a child worker, the Wizards here are really at the level of smelly brother. It''s also a wizard. Even if others don''t use magic, they can pinch the weak chickens here with biceps brachii. Moreover, in the business of killing and setting fire, most of the Wizards in the wizard world are veteran criminals, which makes Olga feel very friendly at a glance. As for outsiders, the sight of Olga being tortured by a group of Aurors is completely thunder. His face was as shocked as the discovery of aliens. "Is there something wrong with those Aurors? What do you do to torture a child?" "I think so..." In a similar murmur, those Aurors who were already unhappy were also angry. But because of their responsibilities, they can''t explain anything. He could only move on with Olga, who looked as casual as shopping. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a closed room. A short old man in formal clothes looked at Olga, who was handcuffed, frowned and asked Aurors and Dumbledore, "is this what you said?" One of Aurors replied, "yes, Minister fudge." Cornelli Oswald fudge patted the table hard and asked angrily, "do you know how many people have called me on your way to report that you are abusing minors?" Aurors looked at their angry boss and were speechless. They dare not make any more noise. After teaching his subordinates a lesson. Fudge then looked at Dumbledore and said solemnly: "I hope this event can come to a successful end! I don''t want to hear any more rumors of the resurrection of a dead madman. Just let it stay in the garbage of history! " Then he looked at Olga and said in a relatively gentle tone, "little guy, next we will test you. If there is no problem, you can go back to study soon, so don''t be afraid." As a politician, he knows very well who can be serious in front of and who needs to be kind in front of. Olga nodded his head when he realized that he didn''t care. He didn''t even know where it was and what the old man in front of him was. Fudge didn''t care much about olgana''s indifferent reaction. In his opinion, it was just a child''s ignorance. "Very good." Fudge told his subordinates directly behind him, "move that thing in!" Soon after, an object appeared in front of everyone. It''s something like a giant magnifying glass. Pointing to it, Fudge proudly introduced: "This is the mirror of the dream shadow spirit I specially transferred from the secret storehouse. It is one of the most precious treasures in the secret storehouse. It spread to the distant Merlin era and has been carefully preserved by our Ministry of magic. Its function is to reflect the essence of anything. So as long as the mirror shines on the little guy, all his problems will be clear! " Then he instructed his subordinates to look at Olga in the mirror. Olga stood there and thought with a little interest, "looking at the demon mirror?" Then, do not dodge, let the other party shine. The next moment, a red light flashed on the mirror and a reaction appeared. They immediately turned their eyes to see what was going on in Olga. Then in front of them, the mirror began to melt quickly. It''s like ice in the sun. Within a few seconds, it had become a thick liquid. "Well, it''s rubbish." Olga made a judgment. In his perception, this mirror is just like the so-called Auror just now. They can''t bear it immediately after exploring part of their essence. His noumenon will become crazy or die directly when normal people look at it. As a deeper thing, his essence naturally has a stronger effect. Once the weak contact it, they will automatically produce distortion or be branded. From beginning to end, Olga did not have any hostility to them. Just observe everything quietly, when they are toys. But even so, they still can''t bear the autonomous influence of olgana''s more powerful personality. Look at the liquid flowing to your feet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fudge fell into a state of incredible silence. Dumbledore stretched out his head and asked, "what now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence again, he looked at the liquid mirror at his feet and at Olga, who was still indifferent. Fudge trembled and said, "shut him up in Azkaban first..." Finally, look at the scene that Olga was taken away by many auros. Cornelli fudge thought with a lingering fear, "Tom mavoro Riddell, how can you be so strong?" Unconsciously, he also recognized Dumbledore''s statement. All this is Voldemort''s trouble! Devil in the back of the head: '' Chapter 311 Looked at the dark clouds overhead. Looking at the black robed people who were waiting for them and the unidentified creatures flying all over the sky, Olga tilted his head. He likes the atmosphere here. A sense of intimacy. Especially when those creatures who look a little like the undead keep yelling and yelling. "It looks good here." He thought so. Dumbledore, who came with him, saw his head tilted, thought he was afraid, and immediately comforted: "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Olga. When the problem is solved, you will be released immediately. Now, because of some very complicated things, please stay here for a while. " Olga calmly replied, "I think it''s ok if you wrap it up." I don''t mean to worry at all. But Dumbledore thought he was pretending to be strong, so he turned to the managers of Azkaban and said, "Mr. Olga is not a criminal. He was sent in just because of some uncontrollable problems. I hope you can take care of him." Facing the request of the greatest wizard of the times, Azkaban''s managers did not ignore it, but nodded solemnly. The face of big people still needs to be given. He''s not an iron head. ------- More than ten minutes later. Pointing to a single room that was clean and even equipped with a bathtub, Azkaban''s jailer said to Olga: "This is your room. From now on, people will bring you food every day. As for Dementors, we will find ways to restrain them. If they try to attack you, you can use the defense device in the room, which will forcibly expel Dementors. " After that, seeing that Olga had no doubt, he turned and left. After he closed the door, Olga took off his shoes and lay carelessly on his side on the bed, looking very leisurely. There is no consciousness of being detained at all. It''s like coming on vacation. Because he was not the guy arrested for crime, after arriving at Azkaban, the Aurors took off his handcuffs and returned his magic wand to him. In their opinion. For a child who has just entered school, it makes no difference whether there is a magic wand or not in Azkaban. After all, under the internal suppression magic, even adult wizards can''t put out any spells. So strictly speaking, Olga has nothing to do with his basic and free body except that he can''t go out. Of course, the so-called no going out depends on whether Olga wants to or not. As long as he wants, even at the current level of strength, he can kill all the way from London to Washington empty handed. Just as he was thinking about what the world should do, a dry head came out of the window. He stared at Olga. It''s like a hungry ghost looking at delicious food. In this case. Olga had no idea. He lay on his side on the bed and looked at him calmly. Then he saw that thing with its mouth open and its teeth almost falling out. He opened his teeth and claws and began to try to intimidate Olga. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Olga, who made waves for the first time in his life, was speechless immediately: "What is the situation with this sand sculpture?" Although he knew from the jailer that this creature was called Dementors, Olga really didn''t know what they were doing. So I can''t understand what the fool lying on his window wants to do. Perhaps he sensed that Olga was disdaining himself. The Dementor, who was just trying to scare Olga, was also a little angry. Straight down the window. He completely revealed his body like a rotten floating corpse in front of Olga. And with its entry, the air in the room changed instantly and became extremely silent. It makes people feel instinctively uneasy and cold. After entering, it floated directly and slowly to Olga, trying to create psychological pressure on him, trying to cause his fear and make himself happy. But Olga was still like a salted fish. He lay on his side in bed and didn''t bother to bird it. Undoubtedly, this is a great shame for Dementors whose intelligence level is close to human beings. No human has ever dared to ignore it! Even the ferocious prisoners. After seeing it, they were all terrified and panicked like a little girl. And the kid in front of him, but he sees it as nothing! Finally, it decided to give Olga some strength. therefore. Its big mouth under its cloak opened slowly. The Dementors'' natural abilities have been used. It is the power that can absorb the happy and positive emotions in others'' hearts and force them to recall painful memories. It is also one of the two reasons why Dementors are regarded as nightmares by countless people (the other reason is that Dementors really eat souls). No matter who it is, there will be painful memories in his heart that he can''t face. Dementors will immerse each other in pain, bring each other unparalleled torture, and then eat each other''s soul when they are in pain. Of course, as the guard of Azkaban, the Dementor dared not eat Olga''s soul. However, this situation did not prevent it from seeing Olga in pain. Torturing others is its favorite thing to do. After feeling the power released by the other party, Olga subconsciously wanted to give the other party two spells. However, this move stopped immediately after identifying the role of the ability used by the other party. Absorb emotions? He knows this business very well! Soon, the Dementors who tried to absorb the emotional power of Olga felt that the taste was not right. Start trying to forcibly stop your ability. But the leader at the moment is no longer it. As a human being, Olga, who does not have the ability to absorb emotions, began the reverse operation by virtue of the emotional link provided by the other party''s natural ability, regardless of the Dementor''s struggle to resist death. Whether it''s a happy, positive emotion or a painful, hateful emotion. Olga did not let go of all the emotions possessed by Dementors. A few minutes later, Olga hiccupped slightly and nodded with great satisfaction: "This meal tastes good." With the subsidy of this emotional power, his soul power, which was originally miserable, began to increase rapidly. As for the Dementor. Because all the pain and happiness have been sucked clean, he has now become a dull goose without emotion. Although not a vegetable, it''s not much better. So after thinking about it, Olga changed his will and made it his No. 2 running dog in the world. Have to say. The other party''s forced door-to-door delivery, even if there is no delivery channel, should also forcibly open a channel''s intimate service, which makes Olga very satisfied. Especially when I think of hundreds of Dementors wandering outside Azkaban. He had just planned to come and experience the novel life of imprisonment. He never thought he could have a buffet and claim hundreds of running dogs. This experience really moved him. Who can think of it without saying it? Really lie down and pick up benefits, not yet. Chapter 312 Two days later. The whole English magic world knew that Voldemort was about to resurrect. The magic circles of other countries also said that they would pay continuous attention and make strong onlookers. Next is the survey time. No, it''s nothing. After a big move, the magic world immediately found some signs of error. For a time, it was the fact that Tom mavoro Riddell, the second generation of the Dark Lord, was about to lift the coffin and start again. So the scene was really chaotic. Every half dead Death Eater wanted to stand up and jump. Every day is either doing something or on the way. As the cause of the matter, he was quietly making soy sauce from beginning to end, and even no one had killed Olga. At the moment, I still stay in Azkaban to eat and drink. Quiet and peaceful. However, the leader of Dementors doesn''t feel that way. In recent days, it always feels that many of its peers have become a little wrong. Although he still likes to torture prisoners every day. But those Dementors themselves have a taste of pure heart and few desires, and there is no passion at all. Therefore, he was very confused and didn''t understand what had happened. Another day. Just when the Dementor leader wanted to trouble a prisoner, eat some happiness and enjoy life. A fellow floated in front of it and said he wanted to show it something good. ¡°£¿¡± The question mark suddenly appeared in its heart. however Instinctive curiosity, let it follow the same clan to a place in Azkaban. After entering a room through the window, it can see that more than a dozen people of the same family are using [emotion absorption] to a human child at the same time. It subconsciously wants to stop. Because the manager of Azkaban once told him not to disturb the people in this room. But looking at the scene that the other party was absorbed by more than a dozen people at the same time, it also knew that it was meaningless to stop it. No human can survive in this situation! Not only the emotion, but also the soul will be eroded. However, after looking at it for a while, it found that the situation was a little wrong. The kid who was sucking emotion and soul seemed to have nothing at all, and his look was still very calm. ¡°£¿¡± At this time, he saw the kid looking at himself. Subconsciously, it sensed a sense of danger. Want to turn away. However, Olga''s body suddenly flowed and lay a polygonal golden energy position. An invisible suction force, crossing the distance limit, forcibly bound the Dementor leader and dragged him to Olga. "You''re the last one. What''s the use of running away?" Then, ignoring the other party''s resistance, Olga''s golden position ran through its brain and linked him with the other party''s soul. Big fish eat small fish, ten minutes later. Olga added another running dog. With the dedication of Dementors, he has more or less revealed some extraordinary characteristics. [apostle] the innate abilities of this race were gradually mastered by Olga. At first, he needed the power of time sky to use it. But now you don''t have to. [at position], also known as [absolute field]. One of the universal abilities of [apostles] is to form a golden polygonal position that can interfere with the physical world through their own soul and will. The specific strength of that position depends on the soul and will. Before breaking it, the user is immune to almost all conventional damage. As a position close to materialization, simply as a defense is only its most basic application. Changing the form of [at position] into rope state or blade state, or even other forms, belongs to a relatively high-level application. The previous move to trap the Dementor leader belongs to that category. In that state, the strength of [at position] is very high, so once trapped by it, it is particularly difficult to break free. It is much stronger than the so-called steel and metal. PS: if you really can''t understand the at position, just think of it as a group of spiritual energy that can change its form.) At this time. A Dementor sent a message through his connection with Olga. "Someone came to me?" After thinking about it, Olga dismissed the Dementors in the house and lay in bed like a salted fish waiting for each other to come. After a few knocks at the door. Olga answered, "come in." And a beautiful face, with the door pushed open, carefully stretched in. Seeing each other''s appearance, Olga recognized each other and asked curiously, "what are you doing here?" After Penelope made sure there was no one else in the room, he said slightly, "brother, let me send you something?" Then she put her head back. He pushed in a small cart covered with black cloth. Although it was covered with black cloth, Olga noticed what was inside through his own perception. Penelope said to himself, "I''m afraid you''re bored, so I told Professor McGonagall that they would bring your pet with you, and then a big bag of candy..." As she spoke, she pulled the black cloth away. It revealed that Olga was a spearfalcon with incomparable divine steed. Olga a carp sprang up from the bed and looked through the cage behind his pet with beautiful fur and sharp eyes. Touched his chin. Asked Penelope, who was startled by his sudden jump, "do you want to have a barbecue?" When Penelope heard the speech, he was puzzled and said, "what barbecue? I didn''t bring meat?" What she didn''t notice was that the eyes of the spearfalcon in the cage immediately became sharper after Olga finished talking. Two minutes later. Looking at Olga, who changed a barbecue rack with [transfiguration] and lit the fire with [flame curse], penello said incredulously, "brother, that''s your pet!" Five minutes later. Looking at Olga, who was melting candy into sauce and smearing it on the processed spearfalcon, penello persuaded again, "brother, stop! How can you eat that stuff!" In an hour. After spitting out a leg bone, Olga looked at penello who was eating bird wings and said, "won''t you go back to class today?" Penello licked the sauce on his hand and replied, "I asked for a day off." "That''s OK." "Brother, won''t you be bored if you eat your pet?" After asking questions, penello blushed because she ate well. After all, she could not resist the test of food and Olga''s advice. Olga said indifferently, "if you''re bored, go out." "Don''t you think you can go out?" "I can go out if I want. No one can stop me anyway." Penelope smiled and said, "you''re kidding again. Why haven''t you gone out these days?" Olga answered truthfully, "I''m thinking about what to do. I always feel like I don''t have any sense of expectation." Penelope said casually, "in that case, I''ll give you an idea. You can find a goal that you can strive for, for example, to be the greatest wizard or the president of the country in the future. " Speaking of this, in the idea that he was just joking anyway, penello added with a smile: "if you even think this goal is too simple, maybe you can try to rule the earth?" On hearing this, Olga''s eyes lit up. He had never been the ruler of the planet. So he directly praised: "your idea is really good!" When Penelope heard the speech, he thought he was joking too, and directly laughed: "All right, all right. When are you going to start? " Olga replied, "the day after tomorrow, I will make a preliminary plan tomorrow, and then start to put it into practice the day after tomorrow." "Is that right? I''m looking forward to it." After that, penello could hardly help laughing. However, in order to preserve the boy''s face, Olga forced her to bear it after all. Chapter 313 the second day. The jailer in charge of delivering food in Azkaban pushed the door and came in as usual. The first sight he saw was that Olga was seriously calculating something on a blackboard. He couldn''t understand the above content at all. He was dazzled at a glance. So he put down the food, looked a little curious and asked, "what are you doing?" Knowing that the other party was not caught after committing a crime, the jailer''s attitude was pretty good. And Olga didn''t hide anything. He directly replied without raising his head: "when I calculate the population on the earth, it is conducive to my rule." "Hahaha!!" After being stunned for a few seconds, the jailer laughed wildly on the spot: "are children''s interests so strange now?" He never thought that he would encounter such a funny thing today. Suddenly he laughed out of breath, and even his stomach hurt a little. After a short rest, he said to Olga with a smile, "then continue to refuel, ha ha ~ ~" Then he left the room laughing. Along the way, someone asked him why he was so happy. He also smiled and said the reason directly. So, as soon as the news spread two, two spread four, the whole Azkaban big guy was happy all the time. Even those prisoners who have been tortured by Dementors and feel that their life is completely loveless are happy one after another. Olga, who was in his room, naturally felt the situation, but he didn''t care about this little problem. After all, the attitude of ants is not something to pay attention to. You can press it to death or ignore it. Just look at your mood. Don''t pay more attention. ------- Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. Looking at the Sorcerer''s stone in his hand, quelinas Chilo''s face was almost distorted with excitement. He had no idea that things would go so well. Originally, he was ready to spend a year or two slowly searching for this thing. But for now, it takes no time. The magic stone was easily obtained by him. Not excited for a long time, after feeling the message from the back of his head, Chilo looked all over and carefully put the magic stone away. Then he said to a student in front of him with great satisfaction: "your request has been promised by the master. He will personally teach you the three Unforgivable Curses after resurrection." Hearing this reply, a reincarnator who had been worried about the other party''s remorse and killing the donkey was also slightly relieved, and his heart was immediately relieved: "Thank you for your generosity." At the same time, I''m constantly glad that I''m a pure blood wizard, and my college is Slytherin. An excellent candidate born in Voldemort''s camp. That''s why. Only then did he dare to embrace the principle of turning a bicycle into a motorcycle, secretly contact Chilo, tell him some key information and win the trust of Voldemort. Then help him to successfully obtain the magic stone when Dumbledore was distracted by other things. After this wave of operation, the risk is definitely not small. It may burp fart or be thrown into Azkaban at any time. However, after his success, he won a lot of benefits. The most direct one is [secondary task: help Voldemort get the magic stone and make him complete his resurrection - 4000 bonus points]. And there are three unforgivable spells taught by Voldemort himself. This makes his starting point directly higher than the rest of his reincarnation! Others can only learn [Fire curse] this common spell in school, but he can learn [awada curse] with instant death effect! In terms of combat effectiveness, there is not a slight gap between them. Normally speaking, even if he revealed important news, Voldemort could never get the Sorcerer''s stone so easily. After all, Dumbledore doesn''t have Alzheimer''s. But now there is the influence of Olga, the source of chaos. Dumbledore''s attention has been taken away, so they can succeed in one fell swoop. The reincarnation thought excitedly, "this wave, I took off on the spot!" I am very glad that I have successfully seized the opportunity. He felt that he was the lucky one who caught the tail of fate! Everything will wait for Voldemort''s complete resurrection. At that time, he will know the three unforgivable spells and 4000 bonus points will be successfully received. Chilo next to him didn''t know what he was thinking. After receiving Voldemort''s instructions, Chilo pulled out his wand and waved it hard: "Let''s go." The next moment, a strong black fog wrapped the two people, and their bodies immediately rose to the sky and moved in an unknown direction. Although the main things are in hand, it still needs to be prepared for Voldemort''s complete resurrection. So Chilo needs to contact other death eaters to get everything ready as soon as possible. Meanwhile, Dumbledore, who was in the Ministry of magic for an emergency meeting. Suddenly his face changed greatly and he stood up directly and quickly! He felt the signal that his magic had been forcibly broken. ''the Sorcerer''s stone has been stolen! '' After a moment of silence, Dumbledore said solemnly to the other unknown participants: "Gentlemen and ladies, I''m afraid Voldemort''s resurrection ceremony is about to begin..." The crowd was immediately shocked. "What?" "How is this possible?" For a moment, the situation in the conference room became extremely chaotic. They gathered here to interfere with Voldemort''s resurrection. But Dumbledore turned and told them that Voldemort''s resurrection ceremony was about to begin, and they didn''t even have time to prepare. True pit father. Looking at the scenes in the conference room, Dumbledore could only sigh slightly. Originally, he also wanted to follow the prophecy and use a variety of experiences to slowly cultivate Harry Potter as a qualified wizard, so that he could completely end this long dispute as a Savior and make everything come to a perfect end. It can be said that he arranged Voldemort from beginning to end. From when to resurrect to when to go into the earth, most of them have been planned. But now it seems that the time point originally planned may not be right. After all, Harry Potter, the star of tomorrow, is too young to release ordinary spells. Making him face the resurrected Voldemort is undoubtedly an act of seeking death So now Dumbledore has to play by himself. Although a little contrary to the original intention, there is no way. Thinking of this, Dumbledore couldn''t help touching the magic wand he carried around his waist. He is not old enough to walk. Although only two-thirds of the level is left from the peak period, it is not a big problem to deal with a Voldemort. Unless Tom mavoro Riddell''s strength goes further, he can catch up with the peak of the first generation of the Dark Lord Gellert greendevo. Otherwise, he is not his opponent after all. [the greatest wizard of our time] is both an honor and an indisputable fact. For half a century, he has experienced few challengers, but he has always firmly occupied this name, and no one can shake it. Even if he becomes weaker due to age, it doesn''t mean that others can be better than him. This is Dumbledore''s pride and confidence as the top power in the magic world. "Tom, let me finish this thing myself..." Chapter 314 A new day has begun. Obviously, this is another day when someone is going to do evil. Time directly skipped the useless and lazy part and came to the evening. The sun is about to set, but it hasn''t completely set. In the dark forest, a large group of people in black gathered together, and a large pot was set on the charcoal fire in the middle of them. Due to the flame under the pot, it is constantly heating, and the unknown liquid inside the pot is constantly rolling at the moment. Inexplicable taste, flowing out of it, filled all around. It doesn''t smell bad or good. Looking at a black robed man stirring the pot, the other black robed people were in different moods, some were very happy, others were extremely frightened, and they also held different views on their boss''s coming again. After all, more than ten years have passed, and many of them have even cubs. They who haven''t drunk forget cub milk must have more or less family concerns in their hearts. Moreover, over the years, their restless heart has also been repeatedly beaten by the society, and they can no longer fly like when they were young and ignorant. Therefore, if not forced by the situation, many people don''t want to come at all and just want to run away as soon as possible. However, the principle that "if you can run away from a monk, you can''t run away from a temple" is common all over the world. They have no choice. So, in the different moods of the people, time slowly passed. "Shua ~ ~" In the night sky, several white light streams suddenly fell, and a large group of people appeared opposite the people in black robes and confronted each other. Seeing the leader of the other party, the man in black who was stirring the pot, pulled down his hat and sneered with disdain: "Dear headmaster Dumbledore, you are late. My master, the Dark Lord, will be completely resurrected! " Chilo is not in a hurry now. Because they have already laid heavy boundaries around the site. Even if the enemy comes, he can''t get in for a while. The Great Dark Lord will be resurrected in a few minutes. At that time, who can take him? Therefore, Chilo''s expression is extremely arrogant. He didn''t care about Dumbledore and others in front of him at all. Many death eaters who knew the existence of the border began to ridicule the enemy. All kinds of ugly foul language, constantly scold each other. Ignoring the provocation of the other party, Dumbledore''s eyes have been locked in the big pot. He can clearly feel that a familiar magic is recovering rapidly, and in a few minutes, it will completely return to its peak. Faced with this situation, Dumbledore was not eager to deal with the defense barrier, but looked at it with a very calm mind. There are two reasons. 1¡¢ He saw that the border was not easy to solve. 2¡¢ Tom mavoro riddle is a proud man. After he is completely resurrected, it is impossible to continue to shrink. Therefore, if he has the Kung Fu to destroy the border, he might as well wait patiently for a few minutes and let himself out. therefore. Although the two forces have been provoking and mocking each other, it is strange that no one chooses to do it. They all look like gentlemen who don''t do anything. Waiting for things to officially start. ------ Azkaban. Looking at the data on the blackboard, Olga nodded with satisfaction. Because the computing speed of the separated brain is relatively low, during this period, he only simulated more than 2000 schemes, from biochemical scheme to World War scheme, he calculated several times. Efficient and slow, but he only wants to choose the happier and more novel one. It''s just a game. The result is not important. The process is the focus. As he made his choice. The locked door of the room was also pushed open slowly. A Dementor with a key had already been waiting there. Without hesitation, he walked out calmly. At the moment he stepped out of the door, everything in the room burned automatically. [flame curse] Silent casting, instant casting. Watching him slowly move forward in the corridor under the leadership of Dementors. In the cells along the way, some prisoners who were doing nothing moved their eyes one after another. One of the bald men shouted excitedly, "smelly kid, those Dementors will clean you up and call you mom. Don''t pull it in your pants at that time!" Olga calmly pointed at him with his wand. [forced falling X100] [upside down Golden Bell X100] Forced fall: force a person or object to fall. Hanging a person or object upside down: hang a person or object upside down. Under the action of [forced falling to the ground], the bald head fell to the ground within 0.1 seconds. "You damn little..." Then, before he finished scolding his words. In the next 0.1 seconds, he was dragged from the ground by the [upside down Golden Bell] and hung to a height of two meters. The next 0.1 second, he was thrown to the ground again The scene began to repeat. One hundred groups per action. "Pa! PA!..." It was originally screams, angry curses and broken bones. In a second, it became the sound of meat falling to the ground. Those splashed blood and water flew directly to the cell opposite the bald head and splashed on the face of an old man who wanted to say something. The old man, after staring at the group of objects that were more and more difficult to describe, but were still beaten, finally said nothing. Don''t even wipe your face. Quietly returned to his bed. By the way, I covered myself with a quilt. In this cold Azkaban, only this quilt can warm people''s hearts. With the continuous progress of Olga, many prisoners tried to continue to die and dared to continue to die! Then their death, without exception, all succeeded. The only small drawback is that most of them don''t walk in peace. "Kid, are you going out to rule the earth now? Don''t cry, hahaha..." Another prisoner. Because he doesn''t know his predecessors, most of them are not beautiful now, so he has great courage. Olga was still a random finger of the wand. [deformation] His DNA structure immediately began to change dramatically and degenerated for millions of years on the spot. A few seconds later, an ape appeared in the prison. Looking at the scene around him, he was stunned first, and then scratched his head. I began to wonder why I stayed here. In a few minutes. A large group of prison guards appeared in front of Olga. The warden looked serious and said, "sinner, Olga! Why did you kill 22 prisoners and cause irreversible harm to 37 prisoners!" As he spoke, his face twitched unconsciously. He never thought that the children in front of him could have this destructive power. Olga didn''t mean to refuse to answer. He said frankly, "they make me a little unhappy." The warden, who thought about many reasons, couldn''t believe it and said, "just because of this?" Olga asked a little incomprehensibly, "otherwise? Why should I endure the ridicule of a group of weak people?" Look at each other''s calm eyes when they talk. The warden remembered the look in each other''s eyes when they just entered here. It''s so calm. His eyes did not change at all because of killing, just as they had just killed a few ants. "This man is bound to pose a great threat to the outside world!" Thinking of this, the warden did not hesitate and resolutely ordered: "Get him!" The next moment, dozens of spells were shot from his team. "Except your weapon!" "Drowsy!" "All Petrochemical!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± [disarm curse], [sleep curse], [petrification curse] All kinds of magic spells, like rays of different colors, went straight to Olga. Their energy properties even render the neighborhood into other colors. Although it does not contain any destructive spells. But in the face of so many spells, even adult wizards have to fall to the ground in an instant as long as they get caught. Chapter 315 Facing the attack of the jailers. The wand in Olga''s hand flashed a faint light. [mantra stops] This is a spell that the world uses to break other spells. With the release of this spell, countless ripples spread out centered on Olga. It forms an area similar to [forbidden magic field] to cage everyone. Those spells that came at him disappeared in an instant. Looking at this scene, the warden and many prison guards changed their faces: "how is this possible!" [mantra standing still], one of the basic spells. They can use it, too. The principle of this spell is to use its own magic to forcibly disassemble the other party''s magic and fundamentally destroy the structure of the spell. It requires the caster''s attention at all times. It belongs to a relatively fine spell. It''s not a curse that can be abandoned after being released. However, in this way, it means that it can only be released one-to-one, and multi line operation is not realistic. However, Olga''s just move directly changed it from a single way to a large-scale field form, forcibly removing all the spells in the range. This means that the gap between oneself and others and the other party in the attainments of the spell is not clear at all. Even a small part of others'' attention can easily break their own spell. At this time, a large group of Dementors came from all directions. Just like an eagle catching a chicken, they forcibly pressed one jailer after another and even the warden who can only play hand to hand combat. Absorb their emotional power and transfer it to Olga. ten minutes later. Ignoring the people who had become salted fish, Olga calmly walked out of Azkaban. Now he has absorbed the emotional power of the whole Azkaban and transformed it into his own strength. The quality of all aspects has reached the level that the noumenon was still in the period of "little devil" in that year. Although compared with the current ontology, there is no comparability at all. One eye will die cleanly! But it''s more than enough to deal with a group of mortals. After all, even if it''s just a little devil, it''s a race born at the top of the food chain. Just the innate magic organ is enough for most mortals to struggle for a lifetime. With high-quality magic, strong physique, unlimited life span, high-speed regeneration, soul devouring, killing evolution and blood inheritance, These are the standard talent abilities of all abyss demons. They are possessed at birth. And after choosing the evolution route, according to the different evolution routes, the abyss demons have other talents and abilities that can be distributed free of charge. What can mortal race compare with such unique conditions? This is also one of the reasons for the continuous flow of leading parties in all aspects. As long as you get a little benefit from the devil of the abyss, it is enough for a mortal to enjoy it for a lifetime. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After walking out of Azkaban, Olga took a look at the cold water around him. When the idea moved, he and many Dementors disappeared in place. [phantom shift] One of the high-level magic spells in the world of Harry Potter. Its status is equivalent to Flash + teleport. This spell can''t be used when you are inside Azkaban because it has interference effect. That''s why Olga will slowly type it out first and then use it. Originally, he wouldn''t use this spell. After all, the collection of basic magic spells he bought did not record such high-level magic spells. But when swallowing the emotions of all Azkaban personnel, he conveniently extracted some information of the spell from each other''s memory. So, at this moment, Olga has basically learned all the magic spells in the world of Harry Potter. This undoubtedly made him a lot more convenient. Although he knows a lot of teleportation spells, he has made the rules of the game for himself. When in the space of the LORD God, try to use only the local power system. Otherwise, shaking hands is several groups of blood inflammation summoned from a distance. At that time, don''t mention the opponent. Even the planet can be burned by force. This game has no playability at once. -------- In a forest. After seeing Voldemort slowly emerge from the big pot. Dumbledore calmly raised his wand and said: "Tom. Everything will end today. " After wearing the clothes given to him by curious Luo, Voldemort arranged his hood at will, and then said with a slow smile: "Dumbledore, you are too old now. Will you lie down in the grave? " With the help of the Sorcerer''s stone, Voldemort is now in a state of complete resurrection. Therefore, it is not the bald alien modeling in the film, and the intellectual level has been significantly improved, at least not lost his intelligence. He now looks like a handsome middle-aged man, with good clothes, a slow way of speaking, and even a sense of gentleman. As he spoke, Voldemort took his wand from his subordinates. With the injection of magic, a trace of magic brilliance appeared on the tip of the staff. "You..." Dumbledore didn''t wait to refute anything. A sudden wave of magic appeared nearby. Then, in full view of the public, a small figure and many Dementors appeared in a nearby open space. Looking at the figure, Dumbledore frowned. It was true that he didn''t understand what happened. He subconsciously advised: "Mr. Olga, aren''t you in Azkaban? This is about to become a battlefield. You''d better leave quickly. " Although he saw that the release of the shift was Olga, he didn''t understand how the other party appeared here. Olga calmly rejected Dumbledore''s proposal: "no, I came here specially." Yesterday, a Death Eater ran to Azkaban to try to win over the Dementors, trying to release his companions and get the force support of the Dementors. Then, there is no then. While the Death Eater was gone, Olga knew what was going on today. That''s why I came here. Voldemort, not far away, looked at the Dementors beside Olga and said curiously, "what are you doing, kid?" He could see that the Dementors had some connection with Olga, but he didn''t take it to heart. Just a bunch of Dementors. It can be solved by some means. What about the troublesome magical creature? The ruler of the magic world is a wizard, which has already explained the problem. At the same time, he was also a little curious about how the imp Olga used the group shift. Even most adult wizards do not have this ability. It''s not that I can''t use it. It''s just that you can''t guarantee that the person is still incomplete after the transmission is completed. The left body is in the northern hemisphere and the right body is in the right hemisphere, which is a normal phenomenon of indiscriminate use of [shape shifting and shadow changing]. Everyone present was very concerned about Voldemort''s questions. They wanted to hear what Olga, the sudden kid, wanted to do. After looking at everyone around, Olga calmly replied, "because I want to rule the earth, I''m going to come and recruit people." "Ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha!" After listening to his words, the hands of the two sides who were originally hostile to each other directly laughed. Some even laugh until they are paralyzed! More than ten seconds later. After Voldemort laughed until his stomach hurt, he managed to hold back his smile. To Dumbledore, who was laughing at the same scene not far away, said: "This kid really has ideas! Even I''m only going to rule the magic world in Britain. " After twitching twice, Dumbledore took two deep breaths, trying to make his expression more serious. Then he said to Olga with a calm face: "Mr. Olga. Ruling the earth, I think you should be able to figure it out in another three or five years. As for now, I''d better let Professor McGonagall take you away first. " Then he winked at MEG, who was still smiling beside him, and asked her to send Olga away as soon as possible. Looking at this scene, Olga reluctantly scratched his head and said to himself: "It seems that this appearance is really not persuasive." [transfiguration spell] One of the most casual spells in the world of Harry Potter. Although it is only an entry-level spell, the effect is not simple at all. It can change the external image and even the internal essence of an object. You can turn apples into cats, pigs into dogs, and even objects such as soil into puppet soldiers. With the use of the magic spell, Olga''s body began to change rapidly. It''s like a ripening agent. In a second or two, his figure and appearance changed into an adult of about 20 years old. While completing this change. In his spare time, Olga also changed the style of his clothes into a beautiful pure white suit. It''s said that the witches in the magic world are a little frustrated because they are really dressed. Just like living in modern times and even the middle ages, it makes people shake their heads. Chapter 316 He wiped his hair back slightly in front of his forehead. Olga calmly continued his previous question: "again, I''m going to recruit some people. Is it voluntary?" Although it can be done without running dogs, as a ruler, Olga wants to give himself some pomp. After all, everyone is a scene person. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether the running dog is voluntary or not. However, out of the idea of democracy, Olga still wants the other party to decide whether to be a running dog voluntarily or be a running dog voluntarily. Facing his second question, a bad tempered Death Eater directly took out his wand and said, "kid, this is not your place to play. Let me teach you a lesson first." "Drill the heart and gouge out the bones!" In the roar, [heart drilling curse] was used by him. Dumbledore immediately shouted, "be careful!" Trying to remind Olga to avoid the attack. After seeing the spell, Olga didn''t bother to raise his mind. Let the spell hit him. The Death Eater looked at the sight and immediately his face was ecstatic. [heart drilling mantra], as one of the three unforgivable mantras. It can make the victim experience extreme pain. During continuous casting, it can even kill the other person alive and even torture him to madness. It can be said that it is the best means to teach people a lesson. If it is not used, it will be sent to Azkaban to enjoy the careful care of Dementors. Worried, gloating Among the people''s different eyes, [heart drilling mantra] accurately hit Olga. Then nothing happened, and Olga was still very calm. There was no response. It''s not that the spell didn''t work or was blocked. In fact, Olga was too lazy to resist this spell. Pain is one of his sources of strength. When absorbing, in order to improve their control. Olga basically experiences the pain of the other party through pain. Taking the feeling of death alone, he has experienced it many trillion times. Relatively speaking, the pain caused by [heart drilling mantra] is a little bit true. Barely equal to the degree of peeling. Among the pain levels set by Olga according to the degree of pain, at most, it can only rank the third level, and the existing full level is Olga''s noumenon. In order to better control the power of pain, Olga is enduring 116 levels all the time. So this pain is completely the feeling of wind blowing and farting. But Olga was not a man who didn''t fight back. He said casually, "let''s try the fifth level of pain." Then he waved his wand calmly. [transfiguration spell] Instant spell success. Although the appearance of the other party did not change, the various organs in the body and even the nervous system began to rearrange. All over the body, from the normal biological structure, has changed into a form that living is torturing yourself. Every little bit of blood in his blood vessels, he will feel the burning feeling of magma flowing in his body. Every time he breathed air, he would feel hot water vapor penetrating into his lungs from his nose, and his lungs were constantly swollen and bubbling. Every time his heart beats, he will feel the nerve endings of his whole body being forcibly pulled, as if he were being slowly ground with a winch In the shrill scream, the Death Eater suddenly collapsed on the ground, and then shouted even louder. Because Olga changed the structure of his surface skin. Touch it a little, it will be very sour. Out of familiarity with the structure of the human body, Olga''s level 5 pain package has just been stuck at a key point. People will not die of pain and faint of pain. The more pain, the more spirit. Therefore, no matter how miserable the Death Eater screams, he will be very sober. In order to prevent the other party''s incontinence, Olga transformed the other party''s intestines and stomach, so the other party has lost the last two functions of eating, drinking and Lasa, and barely retained a trace of dignity for the other party. Watching his subordinates lying on the ground and starting to scream, Voldemort''s eyes were more shocked than angry. Olga couldn''t even feel his casting speed. This representative, if it is a duel, he may not even make the action, and he will be lost by the other party. Dumbledore, standing directly opposite Voldemort, also keenly thought of this possibility, and his thoughts suddenly turned upside down. Olga can barely accept the use of group [transfiguration] at this age. But he couldn''t understand the casting speed. I suddenly thought of some possibilities. In addition, there is another problem that he doesn''t understand. What Olga just used was clearly the [transfiguration spell]. Why did the Death Eater scream so miserably? So he looked at Mileva McGonagall next to him. As one of the professors at Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. Mileva McGonagall is in charge of the subject of deformation curse, and she is also one of the top deformation curse masters in the whole British magic world. An excellent Animagus! It can switch itself freely between humans and animals, and retain all its spell casting ability. It can be said that even Dumbledore, a world-renowned wizard, has less achievements in the [deformation curse]. Then Dumbledore found something wrong with the expression on Mileva McGonagall''s face. That feeling is like seeing a miracle. Full of shock, joy and disbelief. Dumbledore asked curiously, "can you see what he did?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of silence, MEG opened his mouth and replied: "I don''t know the specific situation, but I can see that Olga completely changed the internal body structure of the Death Eater in a moment. Now, I''m afraid the Death Eater has no place on his body except his appearance. It''s still a human structure... " Dumbledore pondered for two seconds and said, "you mean Olga changed each other''s race?" "If on the whole, it is." As a master of deformation mantra and Animagus, McGonagall''s understanding of human body structure is indisputable in any college on earth. So after using magic to roughly perceive the internal situation of the Death Eater, she immediately decided that the other party should not be called human. Throw it to the Muggle Institute of biology and say it''s an alien disguised as an adult. No one will doubt anything. After thinking about it, McGonagall expressed his opinion: "I''m afraid his [transfiguration mantra] attainments are better than Mei Lin recorded in the secret volume collected by the school..." Hearing the speech, Dumbledore''s face changed slightly. In the English magic world, Merlin is not only a legend, but also a fact. The strongest wizard on record in Britain. When the Death Eater was pulled down, Voldemort looked a little ugly and said to Olga: "Kid, you''ll regret provoking us..." Then, without finishing his words, he shook his hand and wanted to make a sneak attack directly. After all, he is Voldemort, who can afford to put down. Wu Neng beat the old man up and the young child down. Wen Neng lied and pretended to be dead to steal. A mere sneak attack is true. It''s not a big deal. Olga''s response means, but it doesn''t matter, used the [deformation curse] again. The earth on the ground instantly changed into a huge stone wolf, which hit Voldemort''s [Avada curse] head-on and directly offset it. After Olga finished this move, he muttered with dissatisfaction: "I''m really not overbearing Forget it, since they are all uncooperative. Then kill a batch first Um Kill half the quantity first... " Chapter 317 Use the puppet wolf to deal with Voldemort''s [Avada curse]. Olga looked at the people around him and said calmly, "next, I will clean up half of the people present. Only those who survive can be qualified to work for me." After that, without waiting for people to express any opinions, slender fire snakes slowly flowed out of the top of his wand and rushed towards others. Those fire snakes grow when they see the wind. In a second or two, it grew from the thickness of chopsticks and fingers to the length of seven or eight meters and the thickness of buckets, and became a true python. And it''s still getting bigger. The tongue sticking out and the fierce look in their eyes make them like real creatures. And the orange flames that keep burning and make up their bodies are like the fire from hell. Everything along the way, whether trees or weeds, was burned up in an instant, and only the scorched land was left. Looking at this scene, many wizards present immediately recognized what this spell was. Black magic - [fierce fire curse] One of the most dangerous spells. It can summon a magic flame that burns everything. Even water, ice and soil... Can''t put it out. They can only wait for it to burn all combustibles. And those magic flames also have the ability to turn into the appearance of various animals and attack automatically. It can be said that this spell completely belongs to a large-scale lethal attack. One of the reasons why it can be called the most dangerous magic spell is that the automatic attack effect of those magic flames is not divided between us and the enemy most of the time. In other words, the probability of burning yourself with [fierce fire curse] is not much different from the probability of burning the enemy. Half depends on technology and half depends on life. As for its hanging, there is no reason why it is listed as an unforgivable curse. Because this spell has a way to solve it. At least others can clean up the mess. Unlike the unforgivable curse, it cannot be solved when it is hit. The victim can only carry it by himself, and others can''t intervene at all. In this way, compared with the unforgivable curse, the [fierce fire curse] undoubtedly belongs to the type that can be rescued. Therefore, even if the power is above that, it is still a legal spell, as long as it is not used indiscriminately. However, at this moment, looking at the hundreds of huge fire python, the Wizards present felt frightened. In a few seconds, the shortest one among those terrible monsters has grown to more than ten meters in length. As for the longest one, it has directly become more than 30 meters. Lying on the ground is like a train, although it is a train to hell. Under such circumstances, it is obviously very difficult for the so-called rescue. This scene, even if Merlin was alive, had to shake his head. After all, if Merlin had this strength, he could wipe out the foreigners invading Great Britain alone. Where could King Arthur play? Looking at the python whose head is raised, the shadow caused by his body can cover the whole Death Eater force. A reincarnator''s face is like seeing a ghost: "I mean novices? How could it be so strong??? Is this a special hallucination spell??? " Then, he saw one of the python, spitting out his breath with a fierce fire and directly killing several death eaters: "This. Is. New. You. Mom. Hand!!" Olga will group [shift shape and change shadow]. You say the other party is a novice, but he is gifted. He can bear it. Olga can be a Death Eater in an instant. You say the other party is a novice, but the intensity is a little higher. He can bear it. But Olga, how can he resist when he wants to pick all the characters of the plot alone and give him a gift? In his heart, he was both shocked and angry, but also puzzled: "did the LORD God bring in the great arcane master or the supreme mage as a novice?" Dumbledore looked at the fire Python who were frantically attacking everything around him, and couldn''t help recalling some past events in his mind. Very safe! Chapter 318 The thunder clouds in the sky are like a huge dark curtain. Every second, there are hundreds or dozens of white lightning, which fall irregularly and quickly chop at each wizard. And the fleeting bright light also illuminates the surrounding scene. In the first minute of the battle, under the double attack of lightning and flame python, the two forces had victims one after another. "I''m GIAO..." With a sad cry, the novice reincarnator hidden in the Death Eater was steadily hit by a lightning from the sky. Without the power of shazan, he became medium cooked on the spot. However, due to the dark clouds over Olga, there was no special feeding. Therefore, when natural lightning strikes a person, the frequent phenomenon that a lightning does not kill a person appears on him. Even if the hair is completely burnt, sparks can spit out from the mouth. He was still strong and could only lie down and howl in scorched black. It was not until a fierce fire Python ran over him directly when fighting with people that his head was accepted. [kill reincarnator No. 8748477: gain half of the opponent''s reward points - 2000 reward points.] ¡®£¿¡¯ Olga was also slightly stunned when he looked at the sudden information. He didn''t expect that those waste reincarnators were worth more or less money. However, Olga didn''t care much about this problem. He just looked at it and didn''t care much. After all, the wizards who were killed by him also let the LORD God send a message from time to time. [secondary task: kill Death Eater - rodolfs Lestrange - 2200 bonus points (completed)] [secondary task: kill............] It''s like brushing the screen. Pieces of information kept rolling in front of Olga. Like the biochemical crisis world, he didn''t know which guy he killed. After all, when he stepped on the ant nest, he didn''t have time to tell which ant was special. It''s all over anyway. After stepping on it, there are no dead ants, which is more or less useful. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After breaking up a lightning bolt that struck him with a magic spell, Voldemort looked at his dying subordinates, and his anger grew higher and higher. Directly roared: "everyone work together to solve the guy first!" "Avada is dead!" In the roar, a huge dark green light stream nearly one meter in diameter gushed out of Voldemort''s wand and turned into a green energy python. Bypassing the fierce fire curse in the middle, the python tore at Olga. Seeing this, other wizards also began to bypass the obstruction of the fierce fire Python and directly attack Olga. Even Dumbledore is no exception. After Dumbledore also attacked Olga, Snape and McGonagall didn''t hesitate. They subconsciously turned the direction of their wand and wanted to join hands with him. However, the next moment, they were surprised to find that Dumbledore suddenly pointed his wand at them after launching an attack on Olga. In the powerful magic wave, the unresponsive Severus Snape and Mileva McGonagall disappeared in place. Transmitted by Dumbledore to other places. Feeling this, Olga gaton turned his eyes. Compared to those irrelevant attacks. Dumbledore was able to seize his distraction and forcibly teleport them away, but it was a little worth paying attention to. With Olga''s idea. The dark cloud on his head instantly dropped hundreds of dazzling thunder, which accurately offset the spells that came at him. After interrupting Voldemort''s secretly initiated [shape shifting and shadow changing] with a random finger of the wand, Olga ignored Voldemort who was swallowed by the spell and calmly said to Dumbledore, "you are a little better than I thought." In this regard, Dumbledore just bent down slightly with a serious face: "thank you for your praise." Looking at this situation, Voldemort could only stare at Dumbledore incompetently and angrily. If the other party didn''t pinch the time well and take the lead to send MEG and others away, he may not have no chance to escape. Unlike other wizards, Olga is too strong. From the perspective of Voldemort and Dumbledore, after a close experience of Olga''s power, we can more intuitively realize that the other party has some characteristics that human beings should not have. Therefore, they clearly realize that Olga is not the opponent they can deal with at all. The gap between the two sides can not be filled by hundreds of people working together. After some hesitation, Dumbledore asked in a tentative tone, "I don''t know what you want to do under the crown?" Hearing the words used by the other party when calling himself, Olga immediately understood what the other party was thinking: "Do you think of me as the [descending body] of some god? But it''s almost the same. What do you want to do? Didn''t I already say? Just ready to rule the planet. " The so-called [God descending body] is the human body deliberately created by some gods in order to walk on earth when the world was still in ancient times. Olga did not correct Dumbledore''s idea. Because there is really no essential difference between his separated body and God descending body. They are all the products of higher creatures after they have been downgraded. Listen to Olga. Although Dumbledore''s face had not changed much, his thoughts flashed through him. He barely kept smiling and said: "Haven''t the gods left the world and gone to the unknown side? Why do you embarrass me and other mortals? " In the secret records of the magic world. In ancient times, when human beings lived like wild animals. The gods came together from the distant stars. Endow mankind with knowledge, make mankind separate from the category of wild animals, and successfully establish civilization. The gods, on the other hand, have ruled and managed human civilization for thousands of years. Until one day three thousand years ago. They left the earth together and went to an unknown place. So Dumbledore couldn''t figure out where Olga came from. Facing his problem, Olga smiled casually and said frankly: "Just to make yourself happy." next. Countless flame beasts flowed out of his wand again. "Go on with what just happened. I only need half of the living." So a more crazy offensive began. The relatively weak wizards slowly became victims. More than ten minutes later. Olga looked at the remaining wizards, all wounded, and said casually, "next, you are my running dogs." As soon as the words fell, the giant beasts formed by the fierce fire around them turned into countless tiny light spots, which were printed on each wizard''s head, forming a scarlet mark of dead robbery flower on it. And the spell of a group is also launched silently. Ignore their resistance. [soul snatching mantra] One of the three unforgivable spells in the magic world, similar to powerful hypnosis. The person who is cursed will feel a blank in his mind, and then he will feel very happy. Then the caster can command the person who is cursed. Olga is now using the soul snatching curse to permanently modify the thinking and ideas of the Wizards present. Naturally, the Wizards'' own will will will not allow this to happen, so their will began to conflict violently with the will belonging to Olga in the soul snatching mantra. However, the arm can''t twist the thigh after all. As a caster, Olga naturally has an absolute advantage in this competition. Soon after, one wizard after another stood behind Olga with fanatical faces. Even Dumbledore and Voldemort, the leaders of both sides, are no exception. In the contest of will, each of them was defeated. "Next, it''s time to make an introduction." In Olga''s self talk, the people disappeared in place. Group shift. Chapter 319 London. The sun never sets Empire - National Radio and television. As the national television station of the sunset Empire, it is broadcasting the daily evening news as usual. The well-dressed middle-aged male host is explaining the information on the manuscript in his English accent. Although the look is rigorous, it is not serious. In terms of image, it is very in line with the British gentleman''s style. After all, this is the national brand TV station. It is impossible to find a crooked melon and split dates. "Back to..." Halfway through the host''s words, an inexplicable sound suddenly appeared around. Then, there was a little empty live room. In the next moment, suddenly full of all kinds of people. Even, some guys dress as if they were in the middle ages. ¡°£¿£¿¡± The host who was talking was stunned at the sight. After thinking about it. He slapped himself first. Then, look around again. The group still stood there. "What is this?" Not only did he have this idea in his heart, but so did other staff in the TV station. British people who watch programs far away in other regions are also full of question marks. A civilian who ate this famous dish -- [looking up at the stars] couldn''t help asking his family around him: "What new program is this?" "Well... Maybe." "I guess so." So all over the country, immediately launched a series of discussions. After the brain emptied for a while, the director of the TV station finally couldn''t help standing up and saying: "Hey! Where did you come from! Get out of here! " The answer to his question was the [Fire curse] of a wizard nearby. The director immediately became a fireman. After seeing this scene, many TV station employees shouted in panic. Dumbledore calmly commanded: "Dementors first go and control the surroundings of the building. Other wizards were on standby to maintain order. Remember, don''t interfere with my Lord''s speech! " Hundreds of Dementors, who were originally invisible, immediately appeared in the live studio and floated away towards other parts of the TV tower through the doors and windows. With a natural sense of smell, ordinary humans can''t escape them at all. Looking at those Dementors like evil spirits, many timid ordinary people are just like seeing ghosts. His eyes turned over and fainted on the spot. After all, reality is too magical! The Wizards began to follow Dumbledore''s orders to maintain order at the scene and shut up those who screamed like killing pigs in physical or magical ways. [soul snatching curse], although it has modified the will and thinking of these wizards. However, they still retain their independent judgment and thinking ability, but their position has changed. From the perspective of thinking, he changed from himself to Olga. All matters are aimed at making Olga satisfied. Ignore their actions. After all, if everything needs their own command, then their life is meaningless. Olga calmly used a deformation spell on some machines around him. Under his control, the existing programs and components of the machine began to change and become more advanced. Then, the invisible signal began to spread wildly centered on the signal tower where the sun never sets Empire - National Radio and television station is located. Its strength is far beyond the range that the technology of this era can resist. Just like information viruses, in families, supermarkets, Internet cafes and underground bases As long as it receives its signal. TV sets, even computers, mobile phones, radios... All broadcast electronic devices have started to automatically switch channels or start to turn on automatically. As for other channels, they are forcibly blocked. A few minutes later, with the continuous propagation of the signal, there is only one channel left on the whole earth. Even the missile launch controller in the underground base and the internal screen of the lunar space station are forced to display this channel. Watching this strange channel on TV, people in other regions are full of doubts. No matter how they change channels, there is only one channel. Even if they try to play VCD and other discs, they can''t even turn off the machine. Unless the power plug is unplugged, it will forcibly play this channel without giving others any choice. Compared with the doubts of civilians, governments of various countries are panic and panic. They have completely lost any contact with the outside world. The phone can''t get through. The network won''t work. All areas have become isolated islands. Human beings seem to have returned to the stage where communication can only rely on roaring. In the different moods all over the world, a figure slowly came out of the live studio broadcast by that channel. The pure white suit, silver hair, scarlet pupils and perfect appearance captured many fans in an instant. "Well, this program is very interesting. Not only the broadcasting mode is so novel, but also the host is so handsome!" There are many viewers who directly sigh like this. Finally, with everyone''s eyes, Olga slowly picked up a small microphone with his slender fingers. He took the microphone and looked calmly at the camera. The tone was calm, but revealed an indisputable feeling. He told the audience all over the world: "Introduce yourself first. My name is Olga, your future God and future Lord. In the next period of time, I will completely conquer the planet. In order to show my strength, I will destroy a city every day. As for the selected city, it is up to you to decide. No matter who calls first, the phone number at the bottom of the screen can say the place name of a city, and I will destroy it. If no one calls or doesn''t say the place name after getting through, I will choose according to my mood. " Under the influence of the spell, although the language Olga now uses is English, his words can be understood by any country. Therefore, his short speech immediately caused an uproar in the whole world. Countless people laughed in an instant. One of the young men clapped the table in front of him and laughed wildly: "What an interesting fool! Return your future God and your future master! Ha ha ha ~ ~ " While laughing, the young man also casually dialed the string of telephone numbers revealed on the TV. Before long, with a click, the phone was connected. New changes have taken place in the live broadcasting room on TV. On the screen, a lucky number was instantly displayed, and that phone number was the young man''s own number. Seeing this, he decided that the TV program was really live rather than recorded, so he laughed sarcastically and said to the phone in his hand: "New York! I choose New York! I''m a resident here. I want to see how you destroy New York! Hahaha!!! " In the TV, his voice was also broadcast synchronously. After glancing at the detailed geographical coordinates of New York on the map, Olga calmly replied in front of the camera: "Yes." The next moment, the phone was hung up. [climate control] start urging. Countless air currents began to meet madly over the area where Olga was located. So as to produce an effect similar to domino, which jointly affects and pulls the climate in the other corner of the earth. Chapter 320 As the phone hangs up. The real-time scene in the TV automatically jumps from the live studio to the outside under the action of space satellites. Looking at the appearance of those outdoor buildings on the screen, the pupils of the young man who was laughing wildly were slightly dilated. He recognized the buildings. They are indeed one of the landmarks of New York. "What''s the matter? The camera jumps so fast, and is it true?" He waited nervously for a few minutes, but still didn''t hear anything. He was a little relieved. Then I want to make a few more mockery. But in the scene inside the screen, some small dots suddenly appeared. He took a closer look and found that the dots were all boats and all kinds of fish. And those ships and fish are flying in the sky. ¡®£¿¡¯ Before he could see what had happened. "Bang bang ~ ~" The sound of falling heavy objects and violent explosions echoed into his ears from the window. He hurried to the window and looked out in panic! Then he saw several ships that had been inserted into the building opposite his apartment. Many fish, octopus, crabs and other marine organisms are falling. With the explosion of ships, the building was smashed into the buildings of several ships and began to emit strong fire. In the sky, there are still all kinds of things falling, and even diving dressed humans. He immediately looked in the direction of those things. That''s the location of the beach and the port! In his vision, there is a snow-white skyline, which is rapidly approaching inland from there! As the distance approached, he gradually saw what the skyline was. It was a huge tsunami with an incalculable length and a height of at least hundreds of meters. Those falling things are thrown by the waves generated by the tsunami. Vaguely, in the sky, the young man also saw the figure of submarines, destroyers and aircraft carriers. That''s a fleet stationed nearby. Now, due to the huge waves of the tsunami, their establishment has changed from navy to temporary disposable air force. And in areas that young men can''t see. In the violent storm, dozens of giant tornadoes whose diameters need to be calculated by kilometers are slowly taking shape in all corners of New York City. Under Olga''s will, they carried a huge amount of lightning and a single hail weighing hundreds of kilograms, and slowly ran over to the center of New York. Along the way, no matter what creatures, plants or buildings stand in the way, they were forcibly destroyed. In front of them, even hundreds of meters high modern buildings, like sand castles that fall when pushed, are forcibly broken and scattered into countless high-speed flying debris. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In an hour. The waves faded away. After the baptism of tsunami, tornado, lightning and hail, the whole new York has become a land of Ze, and no complete object with a height of more than five meters can be found. But the ice storm in the sky did not stop because of this, and continued to roar. In the fierce wind and snow, the temperature gradually dropped to minus 40 degrees and continued to drop. As a result, glaciers began to form. Two hours later. The whole ruins of New York have completely turned into a snow-white ice field in the extremely cold climate! Even polar bears and penguins can freeze to death. "After 24 hours, continue." "By the way, countries that voluntarily surrender can not be lucky." In Olga''s calm voice, the live broadcast stopped suddenly. Then, all the signals in the world returned to normal again and again. "... the effect of this program is a little good. Shouldn''t it be true?" "It must not be true! In the movie, New York is professional in dealing with these scenes! " Civilians around the world began a heated discussion. Only the dignitaries of governments and the top leaders of large chaebols watched the New York ice sheet through space satellites and fell silent. ------ Leaving the microphone behind, Olga ordered the Wizards: "Start building the confused tower." "Yes!" After answering the call, many wizards immediately began to make some unique parts with [deformation curse] near the TV station. The details of those parts were directly transmitted to them by Olga. Everyone is responsible for different parts. Moreover, they are only responsible for the basic parts, and the more difficult parts are directly manufactured by Olga. As for many employees of the TV Tower, they were arbitrarily dismissed home after the live broadcast was suspended. After all, they are useless. Even when they were taken hostage, Olga thought they wasted their places. It can be said that hostages of this value are meaningless in the face of the situation of the whole planet. Moreover, Olga never used hostages. ------- When the wizards are preparing for the confused heart tower. Many forces on earth began to carry out remote network meetings after communication returned to normal. The theme of the meeting is also very simple: what should we do now? In the face of this important issue, many forces have completely different opinions. Most small countries believe that if they surrender, they will surrender. Anyway, changing the boss of the earth has nothing to do with the truth of themselves and others. To put it bluntly, they are not their own. Most medium-sized countries believe that it is necessary to find out the origin of the other party before they belong to the party. After all, they were not the first to be hit when the sky fell. Don''t panic, don''t worry, and you can be stable. As for the only superpower on earth, there are two different opinions. The United States, which has destroyed a super city and a large number of troops, is ready to fight back. The hegemony on the earth cannot be provoked. The Soviet Union, another superpower, is more salty than other countries. After all, their internal contradictions have almost reached the limit. When various central orders are issued, the local people listen to the tune and do not listen to the announcement. If there is no accident, it will have to disintegrate in two or three months. So, where is the time to take care of external affairs? Let alone unidentified terrorists trying to rule the earth, even if aliens invade in spaceships, they have no time to answer. So the meeting was divided into three groups. One group can''t do anything, just wait for the result. One faction is ready to take the helm, which side is powerful and which side stands, and the other faction is ready to fight back. Of course, I''m sure I won''t be so straightforward. But that''s the general meaning. In addition, there is a problem bothering them. That is, Olga, where did they come from. According to the estimation of experts, the other party''s ability to forcibly control all communication equipment on the earth is conservatively estimated to be ten times stronger than earth technology, and the other party''s attack method, which is somewhat similar to meteorological weapons, only exists in the theory of earth technology, so that people can''t find any response means at all. Can''t intercept. I can''t resist it. Faced with these problems, many people can''t help frowning. There is a feeling that primitive people hold wooden sticks in their hands and face heavy bombers. At this time. A man conveyed the news to the Prime Minister of the Empire. After hearing this, the prime minister''s eyebrows wrinkled. After thinking for a while, he said to the other leaders: "Ladies and gentlemen. The unknown forces are building something in London. Anyway, I don''t think it''s good news. " Speaking of this, he is also very helpless. The place where the other party first appeared was London, and until now, there is no intention of moving. Therefore, a considerable part of the world''s attention is now focused on London. If something goes wrong, it may turn into a battlefield. With the prime minister''s speech, the scene broadcast in real time via satellite appeared in the eyes of everyone. Looking at the dress of some wizards and the scene of using [deformation spell], a leader said in doubt: "... How do those guys act like legendary magicians releasing magic?" Another leader replied, "are you afraid you''ve drunk too much vodka? It must be the power of alien technology!" Chapter 321 When countries negotiate decisions. After some twists and turns, Snape and McGonagall, the only two people who successfully escaped, finally returned to Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. After being sent away by Dumbledore. Because of the previous fighting, the two of them were also injured. Especially Snape! He almost died on the spot because he was directly hit by several lightning bolts. So after they managed to deal with their own situation, they came back in a hurry. When the two of them came back, their embarrassed appearance, Dumbledore''s disappeared figure, all the students of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry and the left behind professors were filled with panic. More reincarnation people beat their feet and beat their chest with anger. ''damn it! Voldemort is so powerful! I knew I would join Voldemort! " The professors of the left behind school hurriedly asked the two people: "What about principal Dumbledore? Is he okay?? Is it true that after the Dark Lord''s complete resurrection, he has been far stronger than in the past? " When talking, many people recalled the original time and looked very frightened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at them as if they had been taken away, MEG could only sigh helplessly: "it''s easy to say if it''s Voldemort, but now the situation is far more troublesome than a Voldemort..." ¡°£¿¡± Hearing this, the people immediately realized that it was wrong. Before they continued to ask, MEG took the initiative to say: "The biggest trouble now is Olga! During our confrontation with the death eaters, Olga, who was originally locked up in Azkaban, suddenly appeared, and then one person suppressed all the Wizards present If principal Dumbledore hadn''t seized the opportunity to send us away, I''m afraid we could not escape... " These words stunned Penelope, who wanted to hear the news, and thought he had heard wrong: " She was not the only one. After hearing McGonagall''s words, the scene immediately fell into silence. After a few seconds, a professor asked with embarrassment: "... excuse me, Meg, did you just say that Olga alone suppressed president Dumbledore, the Dark Lord, hundreds of Aurors and hundreds of Death Eaters? But I remember him as if he were only 11. Are you under any illusory spell? " In the face of people''s doubt and disbelief, MEG also knew that what he had just said sounded really unreliable, so he explained: "When Dumbledore sent us away, he introduced some memories into my brain with [soul taking]. In those memories, there are some of his own views on Olga. According to Dumbledore''s analysis, Olga has some characteristics that ordinary people should not have. I''m afraid his real identity is the [Divine Body] of a god! " "[divine descending body]?" In the face of this strange word, 99% of the people present immediately fell into doubt. But Sibyl Trelawney, the divination Professor, turned pale in an instant. Her ancestor, Sandra Trelawney, as one of the most famous diviners in ancient Greece, made countless successful predictions and was famous in the whole Greek civilization. But because of a prophecy, she offended Apollo, the sun god, one of the twelve main gods of Olympus, who traveled through the earth with [God descending]. Since then, she was cursed by the gods. For thousands of years since then, their family has suffered bad luck for generations under the effect of curse. Even the most accurate divination can''t save their own destiny. Or die an unnatural death, or fail in life, or suffer a great disaster Now as soon as she heard that Olga was the descending body of a God, her fear immediately reached the limit. Subconsciously, I want to turn around and run away. But on second thought, she was like a deflated ball. She had nowhere to escape. The Trelawney family has been particularly miserable in these thousands of years. Basically, you don''t have what you want. She herself spent decades at Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. Drinking all day and studying divination are about to die. Oh, just one word. MEG didn''t know Sibyl Trelawney''s idea. It changed complicated in a short time. She just said to her with a serious look: "Trelawney, we need your divination magic. Please divine the origin of Olga." Facing this request, only Sibyl Trelawney, who lives in the Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, was unable to refuse. I can only say yes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a few minutes. Looking at the spontaneous combustion of tarot cards, the automatic explosion of turtle shells, and the natural goblins running around. Sibyl Trelawney waved her hand helplessly and said, "I''m afraid the other party is really a God. My divination can''t detect detailed things at all. Has the other party told you about his purpose?" Seeing that Sybil Trelawney really had no choice, MEG sighed: "he just said he wanted to conquer the whole world. As for the trouble of finding wizards, he wanted to find some subordinates." ¡°£¡¡± On one side, Penelope immediately widened his eyes and immediately thought of some of the conversations he had said with Olga. So, instinctively began to feel guilty. She just joked casually. She never thought that Olga would really run to practice and make such a big noise. In this situation, she dare not speak. This feeling is like a guy who eats on the street and waits to die. There is no goal in life to strive for. You go over and say, "conquer the world, this goal can make you struggle for a lifetime!", Then the other party instantly became Hitler, Qin Shihuang, Alexander, Napoleon... Multiple appendages. That''s bullshit! I really didn''t know you were so good! As for those reincarnations, they are full of question marks. They know that Olga is definitely a reincarnator! I can''t figure out what kind of bird the plot has become at this stage. In half an hour. After a series of discussions, everyone at Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry knows that since Auror of the British Ministry of magic and the Death Eaters subordinate to Voldemort have all been planted, the combat effectiveness of the British magical world has basically gone by half! The goal of Olga was obviously far more than that of the British magic world, so they decided to inform the magic world of other countries in advance, so as to obtain external assistance. A few minutes later. Looking at the news from the magic world of other countries, they fell silent. The way of communication was very low. They knew that New York in the United States had disappeared. The branch of American magic in New York was almost completely destroyed. Only a few lucky people succeeded in saving one life by hiding in a different space or by using the magic spell [shape shifting and shadow changing]. It was Olga who attacked New York. Even, it can be said that he moved his hand in front of everyone in the world. From the very beginning, he had no low-key idea. He directly felt that he wanted to meet all forces in the world. Standing in the crowd listening to the news, Penelope dared not speak, and even unconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Although she was only thirteen or fourteen years old, she clearly felt that her bad ideas to Olga had brought great trouble to everyone in the world. [what should I do?] Extraordinary people in all countries and ordinary people are thinking about this problem. ------- London. Olga took a bottle of strawberry pink strong man milkshake from a supermarket. Straight up. Not even money! But I can''t blame him. After all, all the employees in the supermarket ran away. In other words, since they occupied the TV station, there have been few civilians left in the surrounding area. There are only a few guys who are not afraid of death and stay dead. Olga also paid no attention to this. With a milkshake, he sat on the window and looked at the wizards who were making parts not far away. He didn''t care and hummed a song. Even if he could feel that at least dozens of satellites were observing him in space, Olga still had no special ideas. There is nothing to hide or worry about. He is strong, he is superior, and his will is the absolute truth in this world. The so-called resistance of the other party. There can only be one role from the beginning. That''s for fun! Crazy, twisted, greedy, rational, neurotic and overbearing! Chapter 322 Throwing away the plastic bottle in his hand, Olga looked into the distance. He arranged hundreds of Dementors in every corner nearby, and then Olga used them as movable energy nodes to build a huge boundary around them. As long as any object appears within this area, he can detect it instantly. And within this range, you can draw the magic of various wizards and Dementors to supplement yourself at any time. This is one of the reasons why he will find some subordinates. Now he has a limited amount of blue. Although one force can be used as a percentage force, it is a matter of preparedness to engage in more energy sources. At this moment, through the perception of the boundary. Olga clearly felt that a large number of fighters were approaching here quickly in the sky tens of kilometers away. On all roads on the ground, there are also a large number of mechanized troops, which are gradually getting closer. Olga smiled and said, "is this the end of the meeting?" Although he did not care about the reactions of various countries, he was very clear that if he could make such a big move, various forces must have compromised and negotiated with each other. He didn''t care much about it. Because Olga knew that the enemy he faced was never a whole. But multiple forces. In the long history, although mankind has the name of the same race. However, their skin color, culture, country and belief have long divided them into different groups. Of course, the social structure has undergone several transformations and has made sufficient progress. But bureaucracy, bloated and mutual hatred... Are still problems they can''t get rid of. Unless Olga washes the earth''s surface first, every country will be covered with rain and dew, which will completely hurt them and make them feel absolute pressure and despair. Otherwise. They can''t do it together. And Olga obviously won''t give them this opportunity. After all, his goal is to be a ruler. He doesn''t want to do any experiments to test the limits of human beings. That kind of thing means nothing to him. Facing the approach of the enemy, Olga stood up casually and said with a smile: "Next, let''s show our strength and wait for the party leading the way to take the initiative to vote..." With that, he took out the wand around his waist. [fierce fire mantra] A pocket version of the flame Dragon flew out excitedly. The nimble posture and the scene of constantly playing with their companions make them look like living creatures. "Go and destroy them!" With Olga''s command, the fierce fire dragons roared. [shape shifting and shadow changing] The next moment, they were all thrown on the enemy''s way. In this world, there are more powerful spells than [fierce fire curse], but no spell is more suitable for ordinary people than [fierce fire curse]. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Looking at what suddenly appeared ahead, the Scouts of the army looked a little stunned, but they still hurried to know: "Report! There''s movement ahead! That''s... Uh It may be a little smaller than a magpie Dragon? Should it be a dragon? " Hearing the words from the headphones, a question mark slowly appeared in the minds of many sergeants. Although they know that the opponent this time may be very unusual, they really haven''t thought about the palm sized dragon. No matter which myth or legend, the dragon should be a giant. At least, it can''t be smaller than a magpie. Although there were doubts in my heart, my superiors had told them before departure that everything in this operation was carried out according to the highest standards. So even if the enemy seems to be fishing, tanks, heavy machine guns, machine guns, even surface to surface missiles and surface to air missiles Or did they all aim at the enemy''s position, and then there was continuous fire. The deafening sound of gunfire instantly covered up all the sounds around, and even the sound of tanks and armored vehicles speeding was completely covered up. "Bang bang ~ ~" In the violent explosion, the area directly burst into an explosion flame more than 20 meters high. Within a hundred meters, even the land has been turned over several times. Even the nearby buildings were involved and became flat on the spot. Only some craters were left there. After the artillery fire stopped, the commander of the unit asked whether the enemy had been solved. In the roar after roar, one fire dragon after another flew out of the shelling site where the dust had not dispersed. After absorbing the flames brought by those gunfire, their small to unbearable body size turned more than a hundred times, and each became about the size of a car. Watching them rush out of the coverage of gunfire and roar and fly to themselves and others, the soldiers who had stopped firing instinctively began to attack again without waiting for the order of the sergeant. The tail flame generated by ammunition flying, like an orange dotted line, extends towards their enemies. Under the action of kinetic energy, they can destroy any conventional object, and even most fortifications can be forced through! However, the purpose of those solid metal bullets is not to deal with energy life after all. In the face of dragons composed of fierce fire all over the body, their penetration and explosion effect are completely meaningless. The penetrating injury is ignored, and the violent explosion caused by the gunpowder inside the ammunition will become the food of the fierce fire dragon. It can be said that there is no difference between those attacks and feeding. When the fire dragons successfully rushed into the army against the gunfire, their body size had doubled again, and they all became giants with a body length close to small ships. Faced with the close attack of this giant creature, all the soldiers suddenly doubled their morale. Even street fights. When they find that they can only reach the enemy''s chest when they stand up, people will give advice first. So don''t mention facing giant monsters at close range. Creatures instinctively fear creatures bigger and stronger than themselves. And this emotion. The soldiers witnessed that the claws of those flame giants easily penetrated the shell of the armored units like hot knife cutting butter, and forcibly detonated those armored units like firecrackers. Then open your mouth and devour the blooming flame, so as to further expand your body and reach the peak. A sense of powerlessness and fear swept through their hearts. Even the commander, watching the soldiers fleeing in all directions, could not blame anything. Because the weapons they rely on are simply unable to fight this enemy. Hit each other, not to mention the wound. There is no forced blood deduction. "Step back! Since the physical attack has no effect, then pull away and try to use cloud bomb attack! " Just after the commander shouted this sentence, a giant dragon tens of meters long spit fan-shaped fierce fire over the head of his team and forcibly ignite all objects. The soldiers who got caught in the fierce fire were panicked by trying to stamp out the fire, or watering it with a kettle they carried with them. But these actions are meaningless. The water is evaporated and the fire blanket is burned through The flame is still burning, and with their struggle, it continues to infect other places. Those fierce fires, although they look similar to ordinary flames, actually have a high temperature of thousands of degrees and have special magical characteristics. Even nonflammable substances such as steel will stick to it until the energy attached to the flame is exhausted. During this period, the conventional methods could not be extinguished at all except the spell breaking magic. Therefore, after the fierce fire on the battlefield was completely set off, the fire directly entered an uncontrollable stage. Different from Dumbledore, their wizards know the root of fierce fire and have ways to deal with it. The army composed of ordinary people is even more unbearable in the face of this attack. Because they can''t attack and defend effectively! Just a few minutes. Faced with the encirclement and suppression of hundreds of fierce fire dragons, tens of thousands of elite troops completely disappeared. The metal was melted into molten iron, the land was burned into crystals, and the flesh and bones were destroyed on the spot. And the fierce fire is still burning. Until all the combustibles are burned out, the fierce fire will gradually go out. Chapter 323 In the sky. The fire dragons were still fighting ground troops. As a leading force, the fighter formation was the first to encounter problems. As a precise instrument, aircraft is easily affected by external factors. Therefore, the weather and environment will be predicted before each voyage. Prevent flying into the sky and being hit by lightning and migratory birds. This time, of course, is no exception. The intelligence department made it clear that there will be no rain here within a week, let alone the migration of birds. But when they and others flew the plane and plunged into the thunder cloud, the pilots immediately began to greet the mother of the intelligence personnel. Thunderstorm! And it''s an extremely strong thunderstorm! Those white lightning, like the white Python flowing in the clouds, often leave dazzling white light when some of their bodies expose the clouds. Faced with this situation, a pilot began to speak in the walkie talkie: "I think we..." Everyone knew what he was trying to say, but he wanted to reduce the altitude. The captain of the fighter formation has even prepared the word "agree". Just wait for the other party to finish talking. In this ghost weather, you can either fly high or low. Those who are neither high nor low are the most likely to have an accident. But the other party hasn''t finished yet. "Boom! ~ ~" With the huge roar, thousands of lightning exploded at the same time! The dazzling white light lit up the whole cloud in an instant, and even turned it directly into white. Those fighters flying in the clouds didn''t hold on for a second, and were directly hit by countless lightning at the same time! Under the action of internal fuel and loaded missiles, they immediately turned into large-scale explosives burning, dyeing the sky with a conspicuous red flame. After dealing with them, there are no enemies in the detection range of the border. But Olga''s predictive ability still reminded him that the matter was not over. And the danger still comes from the sky. From a higher altitude than the fighter formation just now. After waiting quietly for more than ten minutes. Several new targets have entered the detection range of the boundary. Olga clearly felt that they were approaching themselves at a speed far faster than that of a fighter. After perceiving the general shape and trajectory of the object, he thought casually: "Intercontinental missiles loaded with nuclear warheads? It seems that the pre war conference was a success to use this kind of thing in the center of London. Otherwise, the British missile defense system could not allow this kind of thing to fly in its own territory. It is estimated that some dark and dirty transactions are not rare... " Then he waved his wand again. [shape shifting and shadow changing] [transfiguration spell] With the space distorted for a second or two, several crows shining with metal color flew across the space in front of him. Their predecessors were intercontinental missiles carrying nuclear warheads. Through the [transfiguration spell], Olga directly changed their structure. On the premise of retaining their own explosive ability, they will become similar to the existence of intelligent machinery. Looking at them waiting for orders, Olga yawned and ordered: "Go back. Go back to your original place and destroy it completely. " After receiving the command, the crows spread their wings and the position of their joints automatically revealed several jet devices. Under the huge thrust, the body shoots out in an instant. Under the condition of more than ten times the speed of sound, it flies quickly towards the place where they came. The missile base in the distance is deeply worried about the loss of signal from the nuclear warhead. As the thunderstorm summoned by Olga brought extremely thick dark clouds, their satellites had lost their observation of the area. Therefore, they have no idea what happened after their nuclear warheads flew over. However, they did not doubt for long. In about ten minutes. A guard at the base suddenly saw several unidentified objects flying at high speed in the sky. then. A huge fire burst out in the base! The strong impact and high temperature destroyed everything in an instant. Several huge mushroom clouds rise slowly with this as the center. The strong light even illuminated the sky with a radius of tens of kilometers. The surrounding residents immediately turned pale when they saw the iconic mushroom clouds. After all, everyone on earth knows what that means. So they began to run desperate. A few minutes later, many countries also received the news of the complete failure of the counterattack. Immediately began to discuss other action plans. ------ A few hours later. A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes was standing in front of Olga, telling something. After he finished, Olga didn''t bother to think about anything, and directly replied calmly, "I agree to your request." After hearing this, the other party looked very happy and said, "thank you for your generosity." Olga just waved his hand and said, "as I said earlier, I will arrange people to go to your country, and you just need to provide them with all kinds of raw materials." The man nodded and said, "OK! You must be satisfied!" Another half an hour passed. The other party took a special car coated with anti detection materials, left the area where Olga was located, and couldn''t wait to return to his country. Dumbledore solemnly reminded Olga: "My Lord, I''m afraid that guy has bad intentions." He could vaguely perceive that the man had other intentions. Hearing the speech, Olga picked up a piece of cake from the side, took a bite and casually replied: "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether he has good intentions or not. The goodwill and malice of the weak are no different from those of the strong. It''s just irrelevant. If I can''t even cope with them, it means I''m just a waste. Waste is not worthy of sympathy. No matter what happens, it deserves it. So you don''t have to think about what I should think. Just do your part. " Listening to Olga''s calm tone and words, Dumbledore lowered his head, dared not say anything, and trembled in response: "Yes!" After he left, Olga casually found a seat and sat down. Leisurely eat the cake on your hand. As he said, he really didn''t pay much attention to the real thoughts of the man and the country. As long as Olga wants, at the first sight of anyone, he can achieve an effect similar to mind reading through each other''s facial micro expression. Plus their own predictive ability. Basically, there is no one who can deceive him unless it is the existence of his apposition. Wall grass? Two sided? When things officially begin, as long as the other party is still on this planet, no matter how the other party falls, it is meaningless. So what they planned was like a joke to Olga. Reservation of rights? Territorial autonomy? Extra benefits? It''s all boring questions. What Olga needs to do now is to defeat those forces trying to resist again, and then quietly wait for the completion of each [confused tower]. As long as these two steps are successfully completed, everything will completely enter the closing stage. Chapter 324 One after another, several forces came to Olga secretly. Almost all of them are small countries or chaebols who are at the helm of the wind. For them, who can be the so-called leader, anyway, as long as it does not affect their actual interests. And their so-called surrender. To be honest, there is little practical credibility. But Olga didn''t care about this little question and still followed the initial answer. No matter how sincere the other party is, they all take the order. The only two demands are public allegiance and the provision of designated land for the manufacture of the confused tower. In this way, time passes slowly and will soon reach the time of the second live broadcast. ------ Countries are also preparing various countermeasures to try to stop Olga''s live broadcast or intercept his attack. As for the magic circles everywhere, they are in a meeting because of his appearance. Their life style is very backward. Their overall response speed has always lagged far behind modern society, which is as touching as having network delay. Call ordinary people Muggles, non gifted people, abandoned people... Despise ordinary people in all aspects, but dare not expose themselves to ordinary people, only dare to play prestige in front of their own people. The casters in this world are basically a group of such guys. Of course, although they are frustrated, it does not affect their arrogance. No money, no power, no strength. My face is still stubbornly filled with my superior. Now, they are engaged in a heated discussion about the fact that an Unknown God has controlled hundreds of British wizards through the birth of [God descending body], and plans to conquer the world. First of all, No. 1 seed player. A Taoist in Longhu Mountain has worked with the Japanese yin-yang division. The second seed, an Indian shaman, began to discuss various spells with the Secretary of the United States Department of magic. The third seed. An Egyptian high priest joined hands with a Greek high priest to discuss theological issues with the Christian cardinal group. So the scene was very intense. In the meeting place, there are evil spirits and form gods floating on the head. There are all kinds of snakes, insects, rats and ants running on the ground, from bird spiders in the Amazon to scarabs in Egypt. In other places around, there are not a few ethnic representatives of non-human races such as zombies, werewolves and vampires. We''ll fight as soon as we meet! All kinds of ugly calls and curses never stopped from the beginning. Compared to the hatred between ordinary people. All kinds of gratitude and resentment in the magic world, moving and moving is a time span of thousands of years. Therefore, all kinds of blood feuds are continuous. I don''t know how many years and generations. Once the two sides touch it, there is basically no peace. McGonagall released a magic spell with his wand, blocked an unidentified creature flying towards him, and said suspiciously: "Are you sure they can cooperate?" An old man with white hair beside her, after trimming his classical clothes, blinked and replied casually: "Not sure. But several of them should be able to try. After all, the gods they believe in are not the one who is playing now. They can''t stand the rule of pagan gods. " The man''s name is Garrett greendevo, and his identity is the first generation of Dark Lord before Voldemort. Decades ago, he tried to overthrow the most important regulation of the magic world, the international confidentiality law, in order to completely expose the magic world to ordinary people and take this opportunity to establish a new world ruled by extraordinary people. Compared with Voldemort''s mob behavior, I want to be the principal of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, and I want to be the Minister of the British Ministry of magic. Greenward''s pattern and goal are undoubtedly n times larger, belonging to a more high-end and international type. Out of Britain, out of the magic world, to the world! of course. With ideals, charisma, ambition, ability and hard work, he finally overturned on the way. Fell under the triple offensive of good friend Dumbledore''s friendship, love and magic. Was tragically shattered the dream! So far, he has been imprisoned in the magic prison - newmond GAD, salted fish for decades, People have become old bacon. According to the plot of the original book. In a few years, when Dumbledore dies, he will take the opportunity to die in Voldemort''s hands in the form of semi suicide and pursue his good friend Dumbledore. But now the plot has taken off completely! The original work has died. After hearing that his good friend Dumbledore was under control, he immediately left the prison where he had been imprisoned for decades like shopping. After all, the prison itself was built by him. If you can lock him up, there will be a ghost. When Dumbledore locked him there, he also held the idea of coming out when he wanted to open it. But Greenwald was more stubborn than he thought and stayed there for decades. After leaving prison, greenward went directly to Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry and seriously asked about Dumbledore and Olga. Then, according to McGonagall''s live memory taken out by [taking God and reading], he clearly recognized that the current problem could not be solved alone. So he took MEG and others directly and ran to the meeting place. MEG looked at the various wizard forces in the scuffle and sighed: "I think they have a higher probability of catching you first than jointly dealing with Olga." As a man who once tried to expose the bottom of the magic world, greenward offended not one or two people in those years. There are enemies all over the world. Now I come here and want to use it. It''s true. Some think too well. For her question, greenward smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll succeed." Then he took a step forward and gracefully released a visual spell when using the wand, attracting everyone''s attention. Many people looked a little stunned after seeing his appearance. Immediately feel very familiar! Before long, someone recognized him and angrily raised his wand or other spell casting props to point the ready spell at him. As a man who almost set off a world war in the magical world, greenwaldra''s hatred value is not a bit. It can be said that more than half of the people present had more or less hatred with him. Ignoring their anger and vigilance, greenward greeted with grace: "Everyone, long time no see." Although after decades, his bearing is still half that of the year. But to greenward''s surprise, the first thing he faced was not the bad words of his former enemies, but a joyful voice: "My Lord, why did you come out?" Greenward followed his reputation and immediately saw an acquaintance who was much older, but could vaguely see what he used to be. That was one of his followers. In the face of this situation, a look of memory flashed in his eyes. "I haven''t seen you for a long time However, when I settle the matter first, I''ll catch up with the past... " In such words, he took a few steps forward and used the [deformation spell] to create steps under his feet. Then he walked up slowly so that everyone could see himself clearly. He stood on the steps, looked around with a smile, and then laughed and said: "I, greenward, come out!" Everyone''s emotions immediately aroused an uproar! That feeling, just like ordinary people witnessed Hitler''s resurrection. Chapter 325 It is still that time period and that ordinary live studio. In the spotlight, Olga casually connected the revenge social hotline in front of him. ¡°#£¤%#¡± The place names were not reported, but there was a bit of tongue twister abuse. Olga was not angry about this. After all, he couldn''t do anything in the bottomless abyss. Align the wand with the microphone. With the sound of "biu~" in Olga''s mouth. At the other end of the phone, the sound of watermelon exploding came out in an instant, and the continuous shouting and scolding stopped suddenly. It''s not difficult for him to kill along the phone line. Putting down his wand, Olga calmly said to the audience: "I''m sorry. Our brave warriors have been killed. Next, start the random lottery stage... " With the sound of words, a big box appeared in front of him. He poured in a pile of small balls filled with place names in public. Olga began to touch the ball randomly: "Let me see which audience will be so lucky..." In an hour. Although various forces have made all kinds of preparations. Trying to stop Olga when he started. But the arm couldn''t twist over the thigh after all. The place was still in ruins. For a time, in the hearts of many viewers who witnessed that situation. The concept of ''life is precious, and the free price is higher'' has been shaken passively. After all, people with big fists make more sense. With his own practical actions, Olga made them realize that people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and power is the truth. therefore. Immediately someone began to automatically act as Olga''s pawn, crazy with rhythm. Since the state is required to be responsible for the lives of the people, since it can''t stop the enemy, it''s better to surrender directly and take the initiative to reduce casualties. And there are soft bones, naturally there are hard bones. The opposition immediately stood up and began to call those who took the lead in surrender cowards. The two sides with completely opposite opinions immediately began to quarrel and even fight. To this end, there have even been a lot of bloodshed. After all, it''s one thing to be a layman and another to be a layman. Few people dare to fight tigers, but most people can fight their own people. Therefore, all kinds of classic scenes are even more lively than Olga. Before he started on those areas, they were in a mess ahead of time ----- Because the interception of the second round of lottery failed. The countries came together again. Because the on-site meeting is easy to be a pot. Therefore, this meeting is still a remote meeting. The question they are discussing now is how to deal with those countries that surrender first and how to deal with the protests of the lower class people in various countries. After someone took the lead in surrender, the situation directly deteriorated. Instead of one or two points, internal and external contradictions broke out at the same time. Just halfway through their discussion. A figure suddenly appeared behind the British Prime Minister. Many participants at the meeting were immediately surprised. Tried to interrupt the British prime minister who was speaking. But the sudden figure pushed the British Prime Minister away without hurting him. Through the camera, the figure greeted the crowd: "Hello, everyone. My name is greendevo. Brought the sincerity of the magic world! We are willing to deal with Olga with you, so we came here to discuss matters with you... " ¡°£¿£¿¡± Hearing this, some conference participants soon recovered their composure after being stunned. They had already vaguely known something about the magic world, but there had been no substantive progress. After hearing the speech, some people were full of doubts and didn''t understand what the so-called magic world was. But these factors did not prevent the public from listening to what grindvo said next. After all, he''s not standing next to him. Even if the talks fail, the person who will have an accident is the British Prime Minister. They can do nothing but watch from a distance. In this way, except for the British Prime Minister, everyone else soon calmed down. He began to listen to grindworth talk about what the magic world is and what their relationship with ordinary people is. More than ten minutes later. After some twists and turns of communication, everyone finally understood the general situation of the magic world and reluctantly maintained a consensus. The United States asked: "All in all. In this battle, you will send people to deal with the trouble caused by those magic, and we will be responsible for solving Olga from the physical level? " Glindwald waved his hand and said clearly: "The strength of the other party is far above us. We can only offset part of the other party''s magic. That''s why we''re looking for your cooperation. " The other party continued to ask: "Well, if I may take the liberty to ask, you said that Olga caused trouble to you. What kind of trouble would make you decide to show your face completely when you haven''t been in contact with ordinary people? After all, you didn''t even show up in the world war? " Grindworth smiled. "There''s always a secret, isn''t it?" He did not tell all countries about [God descending body] and divine information. Because the word God represents power and eternal life. It symbolizes the summit of the dream! It is also the most pursued thing by mortals! Once they know that Olga is a God. Then the number of people who surrender will have to double immediately. For the so-called gifts of the gods, ambitious people can basically do everything. Selling the country, the nation and the blood relatives are just commonplace. Since ancient times, there have been many similar legends. Although some of them are false, a considerable part of them are true. So, before the matter was settled, Greenwald decided to keep it from him in order to keep his team from falling apart. In the face of his riddles, although countries were dissatisfied, they did not ask questions in the end. Because everyone knows that it is impossible to ask the result just like this. Therefore, after some negotiation and information verification, various countries reluctantly reached temporary cooperation with the magic world to form a ''real earth coalition''! And took advantage of the situation to negotiate a series of conditions. For example, the rules for wizards to get along with ordinary people in the future. --------- another day. Olga was lying in bed drinking the happy water of the fat house and playing games leisurely. These things are all zero yuan products bought casually in the supermarket. It''s not worth it anyway. The hard-working wizards are still working hard to make the basic accessories of the confused heart tower. Work 18 hours a day! The standard social animal life is not as good as the 996 blessing. As for things that are too difficult, Olga does not expect them. The world''s [deformation curse] is divided into permanent and temporary. In either case, if you want to change something, you need to know enough about it. Otherwise, they will never be shaped. Those difficult parts. Like a chip or something. Even if Olga passed the data to the wizards, they couldn''t make it with their knowledge reserve. I can''t even understand the meaning of that knowledge. Therefore, being a simple tool person is their due treatment. After yawning casually, Olga put down the handle and turned to look out of the window. There, the soft sun is shining in from the outside. Olga can clearly feel that today is the turning point of the world. "I hope there''s a little surprise..." He thought indifferently. Chapter 326 Looking at the Wizards not far away who are making strange soup in a big pot with some strange materials. The commander of the army, looking a little ugly, asked the adjutant beside him: "Are these things sure to work? Those guys are not crazy? " The adjutant looked at the material list in his hand and fell into silence. Twelve year one horned lizard tail, black swan throat, cow tear water, urine water of three month old baby From all kinds of inexplicable and messy neurological materials to some toxic substances. The adjutant couldn''t understand what the material sheet was trying to express. So after a half ring of silence, he looked a little uncertain and replied, "there should be no problem... Right?" A figure appeared next to them and replied in a positive tone: "don''t worry, it will be useful." The commander glanced at the self-confidence on Greenwald''s face and snorted coldly: "Better be as you say." For this sudden guy, he didn''t receive any information or investigate any information. All I know is that he and the guys he led are a group called wizards. Except for a few normal people, most of these people seem to be talking and always talking nonsense. in fact. If it weren''t for these guys, they did show some unusual means in public. Otherwise, even if they disobeyed the order of the peak, the commander would have regarded them as liars and arrested them directly. Looking at the dissatisfied opponent, although greendevo was unhappy, he was too lazy to waste any words. So the atmosphere between the two sides was silent. "Dumbledore, if you hadn''t stopped me, even if we wizards didn''t rule the world, we could show our strength in front of the whole world and get enough status. Where can you hide in the strange space built by the magic world like a mouse and indulge in the glory of ancient times... " Thinking of this, a glimmer of loss flashed in Greenwald''s eyes. As a reformer, grindworth had long foreseen that people would one day officially come into contact with the world of witches. At that time, it will be a disaster for conservative, pedantic and stereotyped wizards. That''s why he tried to seize the opportunity of World War, push the complacent wizards to the stage and forcibly integrate them into the wider real world. Even if that would kill a lot of people, he wouldn''t hesitate. All this is for wizards to have a broader future. But his friend, Dumbledore, thought that this method was too fierce and would kill a lot of people, so he stopped him. "In this world, whenever the world changes, no matter what changes take place, they are accompanied by blood and fire. Only when the old things are broken, can new things be established..." Thinking of this, grindvo looked at the position of Olga. Although he didn''t communicate, he vaguely understood what the other party wanted to do. Compared to what he did. Olga will undoubtedly be more direct, arrogant and selfish. A person wants to overthrow the existing order and build the world he wants. He doesn''t care what others think or what others will encounter. "The world should revolve around me." In Greenwald''s view, Olga almost had this idea. A bad idea. Even worse, Olga has enough power to turn ideas into reality. If it hadn''t been for Dumbledore, grindworth didn''t want to run to provoke Olga. After all, his time has been terminated by Dumbledore, and so has what he can do for the magic world. Success or failure is no longer in him. Not far away, wizards don''t know their leaders. They are thinking about life now. They are still trying to make special magic potions. Without these targeted magic potions. This army went straight to Olga''s trouble and would only repeat the previous mistakes. A [fierce fire curse] can clear the field. As a master user of the "fierce fire spell", Greenwald knows it very well. A strong man who can make and manipulate hundreds of fierce fire Warcraft at will. It''s a nightmare for ordinary people! No defense! Unable to attack! So he had to enchant the army with medicine first. So, with the passage of time. Nearly ten hours later, just a few hours before the next live broadcast, they finally completed all the preparations. Hundreds of thousands of elite troops put together by various countries began to advance towards the place where Olga was located. In addition, there are a large number of air forces, even the Navy, moving towards the target position at the same time. Further afield, countless missiles were aimed at it. This action basically represents the determination of most countries. Even if it would destroy the whole of London. If the war is successful, everyone will live as usual. If this war fails, many people reckon that they will directly surrender or turn to harassment. After all, the loss has reached a certain extent. They don''t want to strangle on the premise of no hope. As they approached, everyone, including the wizards who were making the "confused tower", noticed the change in the atmosphere. Olga is no exception. He clearly felt the malice from all over the world. On land, sea and sky, there are enemies approaching themselves quickly. He smiled and picked up the wand. Countless fierce fire Warcraft swarmed out and automatically divided into three ways to rush in the direction they came. Olga said to himself, "there are still eighty days left, which should be enough..." -------- Feeling the magic wave that was approaching rapidly in the distance, Greenwald''s hair stood up directly. As a powerful wizard who is extremely good at [fierce fire curse], he can feel that those Warcraft composed of fierce fire in the distance have an extremely cruel will. This makes them like living creatures. Even the most ferocious magical creatures can''t compare with them. Therefore, he did not dare to hesitate, and directly ordered thousands of wizards around him to raise their magic wands and start accumulating spell solving magic for [fierce fire curse] in advance. Finally, in the shocked eyes of everyone, hundreds of fierce fire dragons raided from the clouds in the sky at twice the speed of sound, just like giant fighters! The fierce fire burning all over them makes them look like huge torches. After forming a scale, they even dyed the sky an ominous red. After judging the distance, the commander shouted, "cloud bomb launch!" The next second, dozens of missiles with tail flame were launched from the missile vehicle and hit the team of fierce fire dragons head-on. After the deafening explosion. Dozens of cloud like huge flame clouds appeared in the sky. Due to the characteristics of cloud bombs, all combustible materials in that area, including oxygen, were burned. A huge vacuum area appeared there. For the fierce fire that can burn all combustible materials, it can be regarded as a targeted weapon in a sense. Destroyed the combustibles they needed in advance. But in the expectation of the public, with five huge roars, five huge heads stretched out from the explosion area of the cloud bomb. The original number of hundreds of more than ten meters long fierce fire dragons have all disappeared. Instead, there is a giant fire dragon with five heads and a body size of at least hundreds of meters. The five heads of the flame dragon took a long breath, and the invisible power instantly sucked all the flames generated by the cloud explosion bombs into the stomach. The scales on its body surface became clearer, making it look more vivid, and the flame on its body soared again. When light exists in the sky, it releases unparalleled light and heat, as if there was a second sun in the sky. Chapter 327 In the burning pupil of the flame dragon, he looked at himself and others. Countless soldiers immediately felt deep fear and began to shout and fire wildly. The commander did not stop and carefully observed the effect of various weapons hitting the other party. However, the final result only made him shake his head in disappointment. All attacks are useless! The flame dragon, without even the idea of avoiding, took all the attacks from the front. He looked a little ugly and said to grindvo, "I hope your previous preparation is useful, otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll all have to fall here." Greenwald looked at the flame dragon trying to dive in the sky and calmly replied, "it will work." His words were not full and did not say how useful they were. Because the energy intensity of the fierce fire dragon is indeed a little beyond the standard. As for the other party''s so-called all planted here, his heart is very dismissive. After all, their wizards will [change shape and shadow], and it is not difficult to run away. Of course, he would not say such words directly. Working together in the same boat, even if it is only superficial, can also increase a little cohesion. So he didn''t bother to expose anything. His face said to the Wizards seriously, "get ready for the spell! After a while, release it uniformly! " Then he began to estimate the distance between the flame dragon and himself and others. When the distance was getting closer and closer, with the high temperature from the other party''s body surface, it gradually became a little hot, glindwald resolutely ordered: "Release the spell!" Thousands of spell solving spells suddenly turned into countless bright streams of light. Qi Qi shot out of each wizard''s wand and rushed towards the target. Faced with this attack, the fire dragon instinctively felt the danger. There is no choice to ignore conventional weapons as before. Five huge heads opened their big mouths burning with fire. Five huge red fire pillars with a diameter of more than 20 meters burst out like an optical flow and hit those spell solving spells. "Boom! ~ ~" In the huge explosion, countless fierce fires turned into tiny sparks and slowly disappeared into the sky. The breath of the flame dragon and the witches'' spells offset each other. The flame on it dimmed a little, and the magic in the Wizards consumed some, and neither side took advantage of it. After thinking like a living creature for a while, the flame dragon opened its mouth again. Five thick pillars of fire spewed out of its mouth. This time, its goal is no longer the army on the ground, but the sky. When the pillars of fire fly to an altitude of several kilometers, they automatically decompose and turn into countless fire meteors, which spread around, and finally form a huge umbrella flame canopy in the sky, turning the sky completely red. And those falling flame meteors, in the eyes of people on the ground, are not only beautiful, but also represent a strong danger. If hit head-on by this move, the end of this army is no better than being hit by a small nuclear bomb. Greenwald decisively activated their previous preparations. Countless glimmers emerged from armored units temporarily enchanted by potions. The fierce fire falling from the sky, as it got closer to them, began to offset each other with those glimmers. Even if a few relatively strong flames still forcibly fell into the troops, there was no uncontrollable disaster under the suppression of dim light. The loss was barely reduced to an acceptable range. The flame dragon in the sky, after issuing this wide-ranging attack, inevitably shrinks by one circle due to the excessive consumption of flame. Although it is still very fierce, it has become weaker after all. Greenwood continued to issue orders: "prepare to break the spell and consume it!" ------ In an hour. The army, which lost one tenth of its strength, finally solved the fierce fire dragon. Start to continue along the previously established route. The distant naval ships have not come to such a good end. They have long become burning flame coffins. The fierce fire dozens of meters high is burning violently on the aircraft carrier. Countless navy soldiers fell into the sea with fierce fire in panic, and finally burned up in the sea. The air force failed the fastest. In the face of those flame dragons, they were at a disadvantage in all aspects except speed. Just like an eagle catching a chicken, the whole army was destroyed in more than ten minutes. This time, because Olga did not summon thunderstorms, forces around the world successfully observed the panorama of the war through space satellites. He was not only surprised at the thorny degree of those flame lives, but also wondered why Olga didn''t take other actions. Even did not transfer the other two fire dragons to the ground for assistance, but quietly let it be annihilated. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dozens of minutes later. In the mighty momentum, the ground troops finally arrived in the area where Olga was located. Looking at the flame dragons flying in the sky and the wizards who are building high towers, glindwald frowned and had an inexplicable premonition. The military commander who also witnessed these scenes had the same idea. The other party''s behavior simply doesn''t take himself and others as one thing. This can be seen from those wizards who are too lazy to pay attention to themselves and others. After some hesitation. The commander was ready to test it, so he ordered, "attack!" In his orders, guns and even more weapons began to play their role. But after hearing the news, the wizards were still doing their own things there without raising their heads. The flame dragons flying in the sky roared one after another, turned into countless red light spots, and forcibly stopped those attacks. Then a huge translucent flame vortex formed and completely shrouded the place. At this time, among all the eyes, a figure in a white suit slowly came out of a room. Although he and the wizards are human. But when he came out, everyone''s eyes involuntarily focused on him. It automatically ignores the Wizards. This has nothing to do with magic spells, just a natural sense of existence. In full view of the public, he casually threw the coke can in his hand into the trash can before he looked at the direction of the army. Then he raised his head and looked at the distant sky. He could feel countless satellites observing himself. Olga smiled: "Just right. Let''s have a live broadcast. " The next moment, with his will, the machinery and equipment in the TV station played a role again. All kinds of communication signals on earth were kidnapped again, and everyone began to be forced to watch the live broadcast. And the live scene is here. The voice of Olga came from many TV stations: "Today we welcome a new group of brave people. Let''s see how many abilities they have." In this opening speech, ordinary people around the world, through television and other things, saw the troops ready to go opposite Olga, and immediately understood the general situation. Having long felt a little hard to accept Olga''s misdeeds, they immediately began to cheer for the army with excitement. "Come on, handsome guys! You are the hope of the earth! " "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± From the cheers, we can draw a conclusion. As a villain, Olga is very popular! After all, hatred is full! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After living his wrist at will, Olga raised his right hand and looked around at the flame vortex around him. Instantly, it disintegrated into countless light spots and gathered around him, slowly forming two slender flame dragons. Then, they rotate clockwise and counterclockwise respectively. The volume starts to turn smaller and smaller. Finally, under the guidance of the shining golden [at position], it slowly burned into Olga''s forehead, where a coquettish dead robbed Flower brand was formed. In the place invisible to the naked eye, those huge fierce fires did not disappear, but continued to rotate rapidly in Olga''s body, strengthening and disappearing, and finally reached a stable cycle. With the completion of this move. A faint ring halo gradually formed behind Olga. Even ordinary people can vaguely see countless fierce fires burning in them. Olga slightly opened his palm, and a dead robbery flower formed by fierce fire appeared in his hand. He held up the dead robbing flower in his hand, smiled and said to grindvo, "compared with casting magic with a magic wand, it''s better for me to be empty handed." It''s all a long time, but it''s only two or three seconds. Greendevo, who witnessed the whole process, was shocked and said, "integrate the fierce fire into your body? How did you do it?" Olga replied casually: "The so-called magic spell is just a way of using magic. I always like playing with fire and am familiar with fire and magic, so I simply use the Oriental understanding of [Qi], supplemented by other knowledge, to transfer the application of magic spells from the outside to the inside. under these circumstances. As long as the power of the spell successfully forms a stable cycle in the body, my power will begin to increase. This technique, I call it "spell rotation". A stable cycle, I call it one turn, two stable cycles are two turns, and so on. According to my calculation, after each turn is reached, the difficulty of the next turn will increase sharply. Of course, in contrast, the power it brings will increase dramatically. " With Olga''s introduction, one ring after another appeared behind him until the number reached nine. At this time, the originally dim runner ring behind him has become clearly visible, and constantly emits golden light. Faced with this situation, the commander asked grindvo with a question mark on his face, "what the hell are you talking about?" As he spoke, he secretly signaled his troops to prepare for attack. The external changes in Olga made him feel more and more bad. Although he couldn''t understand more practical things, Olga''s increasingly prominent sound and light effects made him feel that the opponent''s combat effectiveness seemed to have increased many times out of thin air. In the face of his inquiry, Greenwald just said with a pale face: "We must be dead..." As a powerful wizard, he can clearly feel that the magic wave from Olga is more than a thousand times stronger than the initial stage. The opposite Olga heard the speech, smiled and said, "the spell turns. Nine turns. Melts!" With the words, in the nine wheel ring behind him, the fierce fire suddenly soared! The immeasurable light and heat instantly covered up everyone opposite. After a few seconds, the strong light disappeared. Everything was calm again. However, where the troops were originally located, there was only a deep pit tens of meters deep and thousands of meters wide, and there was no trace of anyone or anything. "It''s a pity that all our brave people are dead again. Dear viewers, let''s meet again in the live broadcast in a few hours ~ " Amid Olga''s words, the live broadcast stopped abruptly. Chapter 328 Twenty days later. Olga''s "confused tower" has been successfully established in dozens of countries. And an invisible spiritual position is successfully launched. Its function is similar to implicit hypnosis or brainwashing. As long as they are within this range, the recognition of Olga in the hearts of all residents will gradually increase. So they directly accelerated the adaptation process that would have taken several years or decades to complete, making them quickly get used to Olga''s rule. Moreover, under the influence of the "confused tower", all kinds of actions of Olga will be marked with beautification effects in the eyes of those residents, automatically making them think in a good direction. In addition, it also serves as an energy node to provide energy for Olga and transform the environment. It can make Olga''s strength on this planet rise exponentially. Therefore, when the number of [confused tower] reaches a certain level, his ruling position will be fully established, and there is no need for anyone to recognize it. All the people who are dissatisfied and try to secretly rebel will slowly and automatically become good people under the power of [confused heart tower]. -------- vatican. The world''s first cathedral. St. Peter''s Cathedral. With a wave, Olga''s figure suddenly appeared in the square in front of the church. At the moment of his appearance, dozens of pure white pillars of light were automatically emitted from the church, the cross at the top of the central stone pillar and even the holy image. Want to hang him! Olga didn''t even look at the attack of those light pillars. The light wheel emitting golden light behind him automatically sent out a golden barrier to offset it. Then, the next second. Those crosses and sacred statues automatically lit a raging fire. For thousands of years, the exorcism and divine blessing that have been attached to it have no effect in the face of this fierce fire. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the sacred objects slowly turned into pools of pus. At this time, the tourists around, even the believers, reacted slowly. He looked at Olga in horror. There is no need to repeat. At the moment of seeing him, everyone confirmed his identity. After these days, everyone knows the bad name of Olga on this planet. And looking at those spontaneous combustion things, everyone knew that he came from a bad source. Therefore, tourists or shallow believers began to flee one after another. Try to avoid being affected by the fish in the pond. After all, in the previous live broadcast, none of the guys who dared to block in front of Olga was still alive. As for those truly devout believers and crazy believers, they rushed towards Olga recklessly, trying to stop his next action. Of course, their actions are useless. In the face of their death seeking behavior, Olga would not have any mercy. Or, bullying the weak and beating the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled is his professional ability. After they had a satisfying free experience of Joan of arc''s class burning service, Olga turned his attention to the direction of the church. Just more than ten seconds. A large group of nuns and priests had gathered there. At the front of the line, an old man in red dress, holding the saint''s hand copied Bible in his hand, shouted: "evil god! This is not your collar..." In the next moment, before the words were finished, a flame was lit around him under the eyes of the priests beside him. Those unspoken words directly turned into sad wails. Facing this situation, others nearby immediately tried to rescue them in great fear. But it didn''t work. Neither exorcism nor therapeutic drugs can cope with the raging fire. The [spell rotation] power system created by Olga has now reached the 59th rotation. Not to mention anything else, in terms of energy level, it can be said that it has stepped into the level of [lower demon]. The intensity of those fierce fires also changed several times. It has long been an unusual way to lift. When the cardinal turned into a pool of humble ashes. Looking at the priests who had fierce eyes and wanted to attack themselves, Olga smiled and said, "he said I''m an evil god, so don''t reason with me. It''s good to do it directly." At this time, an angry rebuke sounded behind the team: "What the hell do you want?" An old man in a Phnom Penh white robe, surrounded by many cardinals, walked out from behind the crowd. He is a contemporary Pope. Although the age has reached 110 years old, the look of those eyes is still sharp. After praying for the burnt cardinal for a while, he glared at Olga and said: "This is my Lord''s territory! If you really fight, don''t expect to win easily, even if your strength is far better than ordinary people such as me! " With his words, a hazy white light mist flowed throughout the Vatican. That is the power of faith accumulated in the Vatican for thousands of years. If necessary, they can use the super large divination ceremony built inside the Vatican to break out great power. This is also one of the biggest cards for the Vatican to stand in the world for thousands of years. Moreover, in addition, from the underground of St. Peter''s Cathedral, Olga also felt that thirteen special goals were sending out some fluctuations. "Thirteen disciples?" After observing for a while and confirming that they were all dead, Olga shook and said: "Although it is much better than the so-called magic world, this means alone can''t stop me. I''ll give you a chance to live. Now believe in me and you can all live. " In the face of his words, the veins on the Pope''s forehead burst: "Since ancient times, no heretic God has been able to insult us like this!" So without hesitation, he directly launched the huge ceremony that the Vatican had saved for thousands of years. In an instant, in countless white radiance, bursts of clear hymns and praises sounded. A pure white cocoon appeared in mid air. With the rapid breaking of large cocoons. An angel with four white wings and golden armor came out of it, holding a long sword with a golden flame. After you show up, you don''t need any communication, and you don''t need to be reminded by the church. The four winged angel saw through Olga''s undisguised chaotic and evil essence in an instant. "Devil?" The hostility in the eyes is deep to the bone! Unable to help himself, he immediately waved his long sword and cut off at Olga. At this moment, the long sword was like a pure white sun! Countless white holy lights take it as the light source and slowly sprinkle it, rendering everything around into pure white. All believers bathed in this radiance feel as if they are in heaven, warm up and down, all diseases are far away from themselves, and their look involuntarily becomes more and more fanatical! As a heretic, Olga felt the killing and hatred of the other party. He smiled indifferently and said, "does this have a grudge against any country devil?" Then raise your right hand and face the flame sword. In these decades, he basically turned over the whole planet, but he never found the traces left by the abyss devil, only the traces left by the subspecies devil. The so-called subspecies demons refer to all kinds of ectopic demons not produced by the bottomless abyss. Just as some [humans] are [God created species] created by gods, while some [humans] are just advanced monkeys of natural evolution. Although it also bears the name of devil, there is a great difference between [subspecies devil] and [abyss devil]. Even from the basic structure, there are significant differences. A lower [subspecies demon] has no memory of being an extraordinary race, or it is no different from an ordinary mortal race. Any strong ordinary person has the probability to kill one-on-one, which is pitifully weak. Therefore, in the bottomless abyss, the abyss demons prefer to call them country demons rather than subspecies demons. It is a little boastful to say subspecies. Chapter 329 When Olga''s fist collided with the flame sword of the four winged angel. The invisible energy position bursts out from the impact point. The holy power of angels and the violent magic of Olga, even if they did not take others around as the target, under the stirring power, the surrounding space was affected and became stagnant and heavy! Just as the fish in the shallow sea are suddenly thrown into the deep sea, the pressure is applied to the believers around. "Ka ~ hiss ~ ~" As if they were being slowly run over by a roller, the sound of bones breaking and blood shooting kept coming from them. The organs in their bodies are also seriously damaged. In an instant, a large number of priests died on the spot because they were tragically affected! After discovering this situation, the four winged angel was slightly troubled. After all, these priests were from his side. But before he thought about how to deal with it, he sensed that the power on Olga''s fist had increased greatly. In a bright golden light, the burning fire, like bone maggots, gradually covered the flame sword in the angel''s hand and began to erode forcibly. The angel''s face changed slightly: "you..." He was not given a chance to speak and took advantage of the other party''s mood fluctuations. Olga''s other hand immediately wrapped [at position]. Like the golden blade, he stabbed the other party''s chest quickly, accurately and ruthlessly, tried to pierce the chest armor and forcibly gouge out the other party''s energy core. That is the energy source of the calling ceremony and the basis for the appearance of the four winged angel. As long as it is dug out, the other party must disappear immediately. Facing this fatal blow, the four winged angel immediately changed his face and shouted angrily: "Bastard!" When he decided to abandon his long sword to avoid the attack, Olga took the initiative to withdraw his hand and jumped twice quickly. The next moment. A patterned spear pierced out of the ground where he had just been. After the defeat, thirteen figures walked out slowly and stood beside the four winged angel. After watching for a while, through the eyes of those figures, Olga confirmed that they were just some corpses with fighting instinct. He was neither nervous nor excited in the face of such a rigid opponent. It''s like dealing with robots without artificial intelligence. This kind of opponent who doesn''t understand flexibility, if there is no external interference, unless the power level is stronger than him, otherwise he has no threat and can only be regarded as an ornament. Therefore, as long as the four winged angel is solved, they are not a problem at all. This is Olga''s confidence accumulated with hundreds of millions of dead souls. So the two sides started again. This time, the area involved in their battle became wider. The whole Vatican has become their arena. As the base camp of Christianity, the other party obviously occupies part of the geographical advantage. The positional skills accumulated over the years are providing strength to the four winged angels and the thirteen saints all the time. In contrast, Olga is the suppressed party. However, this little problem does not affect his pressure on the other side. Although their fighting skills are not bad, they are still not at a level compared with Olga. They are constantly caught and even directly hit with strength. After all, nothing else. The number of battle memories that Olga plundered from other creatures alone is more than the sum of all the memories of 7 billion people on earth in a lifetime. The fighting memories of these more than ten opponents, even if added up, can not equal the fraction of Olga. In a few minutes. Most of the Vatican City has been destroyed. The battle also came to an end in Olga''s half playful state of mind. His right hand, through the penetration given by [at position], forcibly penetrated from the belly of the four winged angel from bottom to top, and grabbed the core. Then quickly take it out and crush it! Didn''t leave any opportunities for each other. The body shape of the other party was broken slowly in unwilling eyes, and there was no residue. As for the saints, they had long been torn to pieces by Olga and discarded in the battlefield. From beginning to end, Olga was not hurt. He walked up to the Pope and asked casually: "Do you have any other means? If not, you''d better surrender quickly. After all, you''re still useful. " Although the Pope could not accept the defeat of the four winged angels and saints, in the face of Olga''s inquiry, he still gritted his teeth and said: "Impossible! My Lord is the only God! I shall have no other God than him. I am my Lord''s shepherd, and you will be punished by my Lord! " Hearing these words, Olga immediately disappeared from his face and said with a laugh: "The only God? If he can do it, I can''t! " Look crazy and arrogant! If it is other aspects, he may not be more confident than the other party''s God. But in this plane, the so-called God of the other party is actually just a group of aliens. Also the God of creation, the God of a hammer! Why can''t he compare? With that, he slapped the pope in front of him and immediately flew out like a shell. "Baji!" It was pasted on the wall and there was no sound. Looking at this scene, many priests immediately widened their eyes and rushed to Olga with weapons. But Olga didn''t bother to look at them. The light wheel behind him randomly divided some insignificant power and burned them to ashes. After all this, he looked at one of the cardinals and asked, "do you want to die or live?" The other party immediately replied: "I refuse..." "Baji ~" "Next, it''s your turn." "No..." "Baji ~" After the cardinal''s death, it was the other management''s turn. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Next, it''s your turn." It was still a calm inquiry. But in the ears of the inquired, it is like a close reminder. Looking at hundreds of corpses around, the young priest shivered and knelt down in front of Olga, crying with tears on his face: "... I agree. Please don''t kill me..." All his persistence was broken in the face of approaching death. Olga nodded with satisfaction: "Good. From now on, you will be the boss of this group. " Then he turned his head and, with his scarlet eyes, looked at the other surviving priests: "Is there any objection? If so, stand up early and I can solve it at one time. If not, kneel down in front of me like him. " After a few seconds of silence. The sound of kneeling appeared. Only a few people still look at him with hate. There is no doubt that soft bones and hard bones are distinguished. Among those who kneel down, some may intend to endure humiliation, but that doesn''t matter. Kneeling in front of Olga for a while is no different from kneeling for a lifetime. Anyway, [confused tower] will help them reform. Chapter 330 After solving the hard bones that are not soft. Olga gave the young priest his first command: "I want you to write a canon to spread faith." "Ah?" The young priest was stunned. For any religion, Canon is the top priority. All kinds of compilation, revision and annotation... At least it will take years to improve. He did not expect that Olga would arrange such a big task. But the more important problem is that he doesn''t know Olga at all. He can be called one question and three unknowns! How do you make this up?? For a moment, he couldn''t even care about the sadness in his heart, and hurriedly said, "my Lord, I don''t even know your God title!" Olga frowned slightly when he heard the speech: "That''s right. If you are a God, it seems that you want to be a God..." He had some difficulty in naming, and immediately began to think about it. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Hearing this, the young priest immediately felt that there was something wrong with the taste. The God in front of me hasn''t even had a title for a long time! Are you sure it''s a God? Even the false gods of the cult would not have such a simple setting. But he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to kneel on the ground with a sad face. Waiting for Olga to think alone. ''what should I call the title of God? It''s better to hear!'' After thinking for three minutes. Olga clapped his palm and finally held out two titles! Just say to the young priest: "My body is crimson, and I like killing. Since from now on, I am the king of this planet and the God of this planet, then the God''s name must have some meaning of kingship! [the king of crimson] or [the king of blood], these two gods can be used. Just do it. " "Hiss..." That casual and incomparable attitude immediately let the priest take a breath. I haven''t heard from him that the gods will call themselves so casually. You know, it''s about faith. After licking his lips, the priest asked again with an embarrassed look: "Then, my Lord, do you have any requirements for scriptures? What angle do you want to describe your power and stories, such as light, greatness, authority, war and so on? " "You can do it as you see. Anyway, I''m an evil god. It doesn''t matter." In the face of such words, everyone present was deeply hurt. Worthy of being an evil god, thinking is evil! Don''t follow the normal procedure at all! Then Olga casually stretched out his hand. A crimson statue more than ten meters high appeared in the ruins, and the shape of the statue is the noumenon of Olga. Of course, the lines on the body are more or less different. Otherwise, the 100% realistic real body form will instantly make the viewer suffer spiritual influence. With the strength of these guys, at least half of them have to go crazy. "This is my real body. Just follow the description. Don''t be too fixed, because I may have other changes in a few years... " Looking at the statue that suddenly appeared, everyone present nodded their heads. "This is really an evil god..." The shape of Olga''s noumenon is a standard villain in any biography. No one can recognize him as a good God. This made the people who had a little expectation in their hearts feel like death at once. Believing in such gods, they really can''t imagine what will happen after death. I''m afraid I''m not going to hell on the spot. And Olga was too lazy to pay attention to their ideas. After arranging everything, he turned and left directly. Only left them looking at each other. A few minutes later, in an atmosphere of silence, the young man designated by Olga as Pope sighed: "gather everyone first..." After hearing this, the rest of the people were full of confusion. After hesitation, they began to answer in twos and threes. After kneeling once, their lower limit has been lowered and they gradually learn to bow their heads. Only a few people have deep hatred in their eyes. They are hating Olga and these traitors. In their hearts, they began to think about how to revenge ------ Twenty days later. All the forces on the whole planet were swept away by Olga. Thousands of "confused towers" have been successfully established. And the number is still increasing. Sky, earth and sea. All areas are slowly covered by special positions. ------ More than ten days passed. In a huge palace. Countless dancers danced to the music of the musician. Any one of them is a very beautiful woman. All the most cherished delicacies and precious treasures... Are randomly placed in every corner of the hall like sand and stone. Because of the presence of the upper seat of the central throne. At this moment, this is the center of the world. All the best things should be provided here unconditionally. At this time, a figure walked in from outside the hall, knelt down in front of the throne, and whispered to the figure sitting on the throne with one hand against his chin: "My Lord, everything is ready." He was the young Pope appointed by Olga. Now, compared with the confusion and timidity of dozens of days ago, he looks only firm and pious. Completely reduced to a crazy believer in Olga. Hearing the speech, Olga stood up slowly and said calmly: "Then let''s start. From now on, only the language and words I created are allowed to be used on this planet. Culture, tradition, religion, knowledge All traces of the past are objects that need to be removed. All things are reasonable. After that, it starts and ends with me! You can only believe me and fear me! And I will be the first and last God of this star! No one needs to walk in front of me, and no one needs to walk behind me! " His words crossed an infinite distance and reached every corner of the stars in an instant. All the lives who hear this, no matter what race they are or whether they have enough intelligence, instinctively lower their heads, and their hearts automatically know that it is the existence that dominates everything. With Olga''s will, tens of thousands of "confused heart towers" were completely activated. A huge ceremony based on [transfiguration mantra] began to start slowly. Its scope is the whole planet. Among them, biology, thinking and ideas have been revised. All the history that exists in it has been tampered with and cut off. Even the material composition of the whole planet was forcibly changed by Olga''s unspeakable power! The material age of the planet is forcibly cleared! The star has changed from 4.6 billion years old to 0 years old. As if it had just been born. Olga gave it a new beginning. ----- Looking at those who fell asleep, as the only existence of consciousness that had not been modified by Olga, penello couldn''t help but wonder and asked: "What''s the point of all this?" Olga said to her calmly: "It doesn''t need any meaning. If I want this, it has to. From now on, this will be my kingdom of God on earth! " As a saint of the scarlet moment church, penello had no choice but to say: "What a wayward God, wayward answer. However, your will is inviolable... " Chapter 331 A private room in the space of the LORD God. Olga, who made waves, successfully returned from the mission world. As for other reincarnations, they have long been cold. Although it was not worth money, Olga killed them all in the face of their chaos. After all, he always understood the truth of killing mistakes. Looking at the flashing picture when settling the task on the task panel, Olga took out a few spicy barbecue strings and ate them leisurely. It is still the so-called five-star evaluation. Olga still chose to double the reward point. ¡¾ 257745 reward points ¡¿ Compared with the previous world, the reward points are much less. Because Olga did not deliberately complete the task. It follows the ruling line. However, it doesn''t matter at all. Anyway, Olga didn''t take these so-called reward points as one thing. On the contrary, it was the power of those beliefs that made him care more. A devout believer can provide the power of faith in a month. After system transformation, he can provide about 1 evolution point. Now the Church of scarlet moment can provide him with about 2.6 billion evolution points every month, and it is still gradually improving. Although this efficiency is not as fast as killing and setting fire, it is much better than working. "It''s good to preach occasionally in the future ~ ~" With this in mind, he went out of his private room and went directly to the neutral trading area. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the familiar booth, he saw the familiar man. Li Hanhe: his occupation is to blaspheme priests, and his sideline is middleman. Looking at Olga leaning over, the other party''s eyes lit up and recognized that it was an old customer! I immediately realized that I had a business! So he immediately gave a warm reception with a smile on his face: "Oh~ Benefactor, you are so handsome! Will you take care of the poor man''s business again today? " Olga didn''t sell off either. He went straight to the subject and said, "I need you to sell something for me." "Easy to say! Easy to say! But to explain in advance, my remuneration is usually 10% of the price. " After that, in order to avoid Olga being discouraged by the Commission, Li Hanhe looked like a Philistine, rubbed his palm and sold himself: "As long as your things are easy to use and the Commission is in place, I promise to sell them out of stock for you!" Who is he? The top salesperson in the industry! Before entering the main god space, he was cheated into the MLM Gang, and then activated his hidden talent. Relying on his eloquence learned in the MLM Gang, he successfully developed the leader of the MLM Gang into his own offline, and then took advantage of the trend to thoroughly develop the gang, so as to successfully stand out and rank on the reward list of the Ministry of public security! Life experience is legendary! Just selling things, just a small problem! In Li Hanhe''s expectant eyes, Olga took out several boxes. He casually opened a box, took out an object similar to a grenade in shape and size, and introduced: "[strong poison grenade] its function is similar to that of a poison gas bomb, but it is lighter and more toxic! One down, you can cover a radius of 100 meters! Basically, after the strength below level D is recruited, there will be no living mouth, and it can act on supernatural creatures. " After listening, Li Hanhe''s eyes lit up immediately and took a [poisonous grenade] from Olga''s hand. Covering a killing range of 100 meters is not very precious. But if even supernatural beings can kill, this thing can be called a necessary good product for novices. After all, most of the time, novices have the highest mortality rate, that is, they encounter all kinds of ghosts. I can''t hit and run! That''s really disgusting! After weighing the grenade in his hand and looking at several large boxes taken out by Olga, Li Hanhe said solemnly: "The value of these things is hard to say. I have to try one." After hearing this, Olga nodded directly, "yes." "Then wait for me here for a while. I''ll be back when I go!" With that, Li Hanhe disappeared directly in place. He can''t try anything here. He has to go back to his private room. ten minutes later. Li Hanhe returned to the booth and excitedly expressed his evaluation to Olga: "The effect of this thing is very good! Compared with the various spells used by most novice reincarnators, although this thing has the meaning of regardless of the enemy and ourselves, it is undoubtedly more lethal. If used properly, it can even achieve the effect of brushing points in some places! Therefore, as long as the price is not too high, you must not worry about sales! " Without caring about each other''s praise and excitement, Olga calmly replied, "I''m going to sell one for 2000 reward points." Hearing the speech, Li Hanhe frowned slightly. It''s not that the price is too high, but the price is really a little low, far lower than his expected price! As he worked with a commission, he immediately advised: "This thing is worth at least 4000 reward points! As long as you hand over the management right to me, I promise to give you the price of 4000 bonus points for each piece! " Olga, who didn''t care how many reward points these things could sell, immediately smiled and said, "it''s OK, anyway, I don''t care." "Are you so arrogant?" What Olga didn''t know was that his indifferent attitude deeply hurt li Hanhe''s heart. As a super salesman, he can clearly judge from Olga''s behavior that the other party is not pretending to pose, but really does not take these interests to heart. So he angrily took out the contract and wanted to reach strategic cooperation with Olga under the supervision of God space. Glancing at the terms of the contract, Olga casually pointed to two words in a paragraph and said, "change the order of these two words." Then he pointed to another paragraph: "delete this paragraph." After changing five places in a row, he smiled and said, "it''s almost like this. Do you have any opinion?" Li Hanhe immediately waved his hand and said: "Where, where~~ There are so many mistakes in the contract. It''s really my fault. Please don''t blame me! " "It doesn''t matter. After all, I''m also an old expert in this field." [abyss demon] signing contracts is always a good way! After all, the professional skills of the race are no stranger than killing and setting fire. While talking, Olga handed the box in front of Li Hanhe: "There are thirty-five [poisonous grenades] in these boxes. I''ll give it all to you now. Sell it well ~ ~ " In a few minutes. Looking at the figure of the other party walking away, Li Hanhe secretly shook his fist reluctantly: "Damn it! The eyes are too sharp He can see such an obscure clause loophole at a glance! Is it difficult? He used to be a professional lawyer? " The behavior of secretly slaughtering big dog families is a complete failure. He can only reluctantly abide by the contract and work honestly with a commission. However, in his heart, there are still different ideas. Since Olga can take out so many [highly toxic grenades] at one time, he either has the means of mass manufacturing or has a large amount of inventory, which definitely has a lot of benefits. After thinking about it, out of caution, Li Hanhe put away some ideas. At present, it is not clear what Olga is capable of. If you mess with the enemy, there is no doubt that accidents are easy. Chapter 332 After temporarily giving up the black hand option. Li Hanhe began to use the internal communication function of the main god space to put his advertisements to some customers. Some of them are solitary reincarnators, while others are middlemen like him. The experimental parameters of [highly toxic grenade] are marked in detail in the information. And the scene of his previous experiments. Due to the notarization of the god space, there is no need to worry about the harm of fake goods. After reading the information for a while, most of the reincarnators who received the information showed interest in the [strong poison grenade] and began to ask about the price and quantity. Li Hanhe immediately gave full play to his sales ability and began to answer all questions one by one with great patience. Not long. Many reincarnators directly revealed their purchase intention. Li Hanhe looked at the scene and immediately showed a satisfied smile. He knows, it''s another extra cash entry. ------- I don''t care what Li Hanhe is doing. I don''t care how my things sell. Olga is wandering in the neutral area at the moment. There is no problem with the quality of those [highly toxic grenades] and there is no backhand. But the main raw material is "dead robbing flower". To outsiders, it''s just a very beautiful highly toxic plant. It can be used as an ornamental plant, poison and medicine. However, the greatest role of the dead robber flower has always been as the power medium and symbolic brand of Olga. Anywhere. As long as someone uses [highly toxic grenade], the highly toxic pollen hidden in it will be spread. Then, the dead rob flower will automatically adapt to the rules of the plane and thrive there. At that time, as the original source of the flower, Olga will master the coordinates of the world. Then, adjust the internal structure of the [dead robbing flower] remotely, so that it can release various diseases that can adapt to the ecological environment of the plane, and remotely harvest the evolution points it needs. Even, when necessary, you can forcibly take [dead robbing flower] as the medium to make yourself successfully come to that face when no one calls. Therefore, as long as he can sell the [poisonous grenade], Olga will not lose. Follow the plane coordinates of each reincarnation person''s white whoring main god space, which is very appropriate! As for the price of things? It doesn''t matter! Anyway, he has as many basic raw materials as he wants. It''s just a small matter of an idea. He pays the postage and gives it to others for free! However, people are suspicious after all. If he gives it away for nothing, it is estimated that no one dares to use it. Therefore, he set the price at 2000 reward points close to the people. The intention is to make all reincarnations affordable! I still want to use it! Use it all! However, Li Hanhe rejected his proposal and doubled the price directly. After thinking about this, Olga, who didn''t care much about the price, agreed to the marketing strategy based on the principle of selling more money, the seller selling more carefully and the buyer buying more at ease. With tears in your eyes, earn more reward points to maintain your life. After all, there are still reward points in the red light district here. And Olga was a face man, and he always gave enough tips. It has to be said that this is indeed a loss for all reincarnations. They could have used some weapons for nothing. ----- the second day. Olga was drinking a bowl of soybean milk and pouring a bowl of soybean milk in front of the breakfast shop owner. A message came from Li Hanhe. [Li Hanhe: do you have any more goods? Things are very popular! I''ve sold out!] Along with the message, there is also a transfer notice. [money transferred to you by reincarnator 7784952 - 126000 reward points] As for one tenth of Li Hanhe''s Commission, he has deducted it himself. Facing this problem, Olga took a casual look at the reserves in his private space. In the last world, after he completed his rule, he held a ceremony to send millions of dead robbed flowers by remote mail from the body. Now, they have become tens of thousands of [highly toxic grenades] plus some special potions. I think the supply is enough. He quickly returned the other party''s news. Olga: Yes, I''m having breakfast. I''ll bring it to you later [Li Hanhe: GKD! Others are waiting for goods!] Olga didn''t care much about this. He continued to eat half and pour half in front of the boss. Let it dare to be angry. While witnessing that their hard work has been wasted, they also reap twice the benefits. The boss''s heart is quite complex In a few minutes. Olga left the breakfast shop on his motorcycle. To deliver the money to the couriers. As for that car, it is a high-tech product of a certain world. Contributed by a boss in the red light district! After all, the amount of money Olga spent there can be said to be astronomical. It''s enough for some strong teams to fight two or three worlds! So in the eyes of the bosses in the red light district, Olga was covered with beautification patches all over. He''s not just a handsome guy! Or their reborn parents! Walking God of wealth! God given Gospel! ATM machine that spits money automatically! A car instead? It''s true, just a little mind! ----- Three days later. The sales market of [highly toxic grenades] is very good. Many reincarnators have bought one or two spare ones. The killing with a radius of 100 meters is not small. And you can kill people or ghosts. Truth is a necessary good product for killing and setting fire to travel at home. Then, when everything was on track, Olga began his task life again. [reincarnation: No. 8748574] [race: half human, half apostle] [gender: male] [strength: C +] Out of Lao Tzu''s idea of opening trumpet dishes. Before leaving the world of Harry Potter, Olga abolished most of his [spell rotation] and only retained the degree of rotation. So his strength evaluation is still just a slag. Barely in the reincarnation, mix a medium level. [Zongwu: chaos among nations] Looking at the task world name on the main god information panel, Olga was stunned: "what''s this hanging thing?" With this in mind, he chose to start the task and was sent away. Eyes close and open. In the sky, the sun shines. "Strange sky." Olga jumped up directly from the ground. Around him lay a large group of people, all reincarnators. And a message automatically entered his brain. [current world: comprehensive martial arts: chaos among various countries. It comes from the integration of hundreds of martial arts worlds. Comprehensive plot deviation: 43%.] [reincarnation: 100.] [mode: fight in the camp (choose your own camp. Those who kill the reincarnation of their own camp have no profit, and those who kill the reincarnation of the enemy camp gain half of the reward points of the other party.] [plot identity: Folk personage in Song Dynasty and folk personage in Yuan Dynasty (one out of two).] [main task: the battle of Xiangyang City to win the country of your camp - 5000 reward points. (this task lasts for 60 days. If the two sides still don''t decide the outcome after the end of the time, 10000 reward points will be deducted for each person)] [secondary tasks: 1. Kill 100 enemy soldiers - 2000 bonus points. 2. Kill: Wulin people - out of class: 50 bonus points per player. Sixth class: 100 bonus points per player. Fifth class: 250 bonus points per player. Fourth class: 600 bonus points. Third class: 1100 bonus points. Second class: 2500 bonus points. First class: 5400 bonus points. Innate: 8500 bonus points. Master: 14000 bonus points. Great master: 28000 bonus points. Broken void: 50000 bonus points. For more secondary tasks, you need to select a camp to unlock.] Chapter 333 As he finished reading the general information of the task world, other reincarnations also woke up one after another. The surrounding space after two vibrations. Two portals were opened. One is marked with [the great song dynasty], and the other is marked with [the Great Yuan Dynasty]. The meaning is concise and clear. You can enter whichever side you want to join. Olga was too lazy to think about it. After all, neither side cared about him. He didn''t even care what the plot was. He walked directly into the [great song dynasty] closest to him. Reluctantly joined the camp of the great song dynasty. If he has a camp in his eyes. After witnessing his leading choice, the rest of the reincarnation made their own choice after watching each other warily. In twos and threes, I entered the portal of my choice. There are also a few reincarnations who choose to quietly observe their own trends and want to take a free ride by judging which reincarnation is stronger. Other reincarnations are quickly reading the data they have collected in the main god space, trying to understand what the so-called battle of Xiangyang City is. After all, let alone white or black, many Asians have never heard of it. Which side is better? Which side is weak? It comes from the integration of hundreds of martial arts worlds, but what is the martial arts world? What is the great song dynasty? What is Dayuan? Each one is full of question marks. -------- After walking out of the door. Olga found himself in an ordinary room. The decoration of the room is very simple, which is no different from the inn in the martial arts TV series. The bed is also equipped with a custom-made ancient clothes, which can be used as a disguise for aborigines. A notice was placed on the table. [recruitment order] [I''m LV Wenhuan, the general guarding the city of Xiangyang City. Recently, I received a military spy. The army of the Yuan Dynasty is about to invade, and the reinforcements of the Song Dynasty will arrive in ten days. Now I recruit all capable people and strange men to help defend the city...] As Olga finished reading the notice. The cue tone of the LORD God space sounded again. [song camp, secondary task activated...] [secondary task: kill the general of Yuan army - wuliangha Ashu...] [secondary task: kill the master of Yuan army - secret religion, King Kong sect, king of Golden Wheel...] [secondary task: kill the master of Yuan army - Demon sect...] ¡­¡­ Seeing this information, Olga instantly knew what tasks the reincarnators on the Dayuan side would be. It was nothing more than killing the senior management of the great song dynasty. Every time he saw these secondary tasks, Olga thought it was a hunting list. Occasionally, there are several tasks that are not murder and arson. At this time, another message came. [it is detected that the reincarnation person has prominent special features. Do you need to cover them? (only valid for aborigines)] [No.] Olga knew very well that this so-called special feature meant his silver white hair and red eyes. This kind of appearance is obvious even in modern times, which pays attention to personality, and walking on the streets in ancient times is a little lower key than wearing dragon robes. But Olga didn''t care about other people''s eyes in his life. He didn''t bother to care what others think of him. For him, camouflage race is the limit! It''s impossible to kill all people. If you don''t accept it, cut it! Holding the idea that Lao Tzu was pulling like this, he walked out of his room directly in a pure white suit. Just the moment he appeared, he surprised the waiter passing by with a teapot outside the door! The feeling of shock was like walking down the street and suddenly seeing aliens. This painting style is different! At that time, it became a great shock to the waiter in simple linen! The strange hair color and pupils, as well as the pure white suit and pure white leather shoes, are the appearance and dress that the other party has never dreamed of. For a time, it even lost its ability to think and fell into stagnation. Ignoring each other''s look, Olga hummed and walked down the stairs. Someone who is eating noodles is chewing the noodles in his mouth before he swallows it. From the corner of his eye, he suddenly found a white shadow that was too white. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at it. The next second, he stopped chewing noodles. In his eyes, there was only shock except shock. After more than ten seconds, until he felt a little out of breath, he found that he had just forgotten to breathe. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With Olga''s walking, countless people''s simple world outlook was immediately hit. They knew for the first time that human beings could grow so perfect and that clothes and shoes could be so white that they were whiter than jade. The crowd behind Olga quickly attracted the attention of the city guard. Soon after, a small group of city guards wearing armor and carrying long knives appeared in front of Olga. After seeing the appearance and dress of Olga, the city guards were also shocked and instantly understood why they wanted to get together. After throwing a small piece of gold to a roadside vendor and taking a sugar gourd from the other vendor, Olga asked the city guards: "What''s up?" The tone is calm without any ups and downs, and the look is confident, calm and calm. As soon as I opened my mouth, I had an undisguised sense of condescending, as if I should have stood on the clouds and looked down on each other. Now it is a gift to be able to walk on the ground and talk to him. There is absolutely no self-consciousness to make big news. After all, in his simple thinking, he did everything right. If something goes wrong, it must be the fault of the world and others. Therefore, his confidence is almost enough! Facing Olga''s eyes, the captain immediately felt as if he was kneeling in the palace and being examined by his majesty. Even this pressure is excessive. He clearly felt that Olga''s calm and calm eyes were as casual as looking at a speck of dust when looking at himself. Even contempt is far from enough. The captain''s forehead began to sweat, and his legs and stomach twitched subconsciously. After dithering for a while, he swallowed his saliva, forced a humble smile and said: "... nothing." After getting an accurate answer, Olga didn''t bother to care about him. He staggered on shopping and didn''t take the crowd following him as one thing. Looking at Olga, a city guard whispered to the captain: "Isn''t that good? He''s really suspicious..." "You and he all said, the other party is really suspicious! Are the other city guards blind? Can''t you see it? " The captain directly patted the other team on the head, then turned his head and scolded all the team members: "We didn''t see anything! Do you understand? Let others face this trouble! " Although he didn''t know the identity of Olga, he thought with his ass for a second and directly analyzed a result. He is true and can''t provoke each other! This is true no matter from the other party''s appearance and dress, or from the other party''s undisguised temperament. "I''m a sentimental guard. I don''t see anything..." After talking silently for several times, he left the street with his subordinates. It''s like nothing really happened just now. I didn''t dare to take care of Olga. The pressure given by the other party is really too big, slip away Chapter 334 ¡°Duang~Duang~~¡± In the huge sound of the bell, wolf smoke lit up in the distance. That was proof that the yuan army had appeared in sight. After hearing the news, the residents in the city immediately left the streets without any solid shelter and went back to their homes to find their mothers. After all, the enemy''s bows and arrows are not funny. This is especially true when the enemy is the Yuan state. They are among the countries with the highest level of bow and arrow. Especially good at riding and shooting. After every war, many civilians died from their arrows or catapults. In this crisis, the crowd behind Olga, also in line with the idea of saving life, scattered birds and animals one after another. As for Olga, he had no feeling of being affected. In the face of the panic crowd who were eager to hide, he didn''t want to waste time on each other. He jumped on the roof of a house next to him at random, and stepped more than ten meters at every step. Go straight to the assembly point marked on the [recruitment order]. ------- "The value of force in this world is a little high..." Looking at the ordinary soldiers around who lift two or three hundred kilograms with one arm, but still can walk fast, as well as the reincarnation of the giant city wall at least 30 meters high and dressed in cloth clothes, Li CE sighed. As a reincarnator who has passed through four worlds, he chose the [warrior] profession in the second world. Then he was thrown into the martial arts world [royal guards], where most of the skin was worn off by various drills. The hardships are numbing At the last moment of time, in line with the idea of turning a bicycle into a motorcycle, he killed the boss by poisoning + stabbing him in the back, and successfully accumulated his first wealth for himself. Afterwards, in the third world, he worked hard to complete various secondary tasks and accumulated thousands of reward points. In order to exchange for the Wolverine blood of the X-Men world. Level II mutant version, and then made a conventional martial arts version of [King Kong not bad magic skill] in the neutral area. As for the harvest of the fourth world, he replaced it with a lot of panacea to improve his skills and the time needed to practice martial arts. It can be said that at this moment, he is so poor that he can''t even afford to eat in the space of the LORD God. However, his resources and unrelenting hard practice have also paid off! Twenty years of regular skill + has reached the fourth level of [Vajra not bad divine skill]. So that he can resist the large caliber pistol and fight the cannibal tiger with bare hands. In this comprehensive martial arts world, an expert may not be considered, but he is confident. How can he be a hero in the Jianghu. Moreover, because this is a comprehensive martial world, it is a treasure house for him of [martial artist] profession. There are all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, famous teachers and experts, and secret scripts of divine skill! It can be said that it represents countless opportunities. If you are lucky, the extra gain can be countless times richer than the task reward. Standing at the so-called gathering point of capable people and strange people, he thought with an itch: "We have to find a way to make some Wulin secrets in this world..." No way, his version number of [Vajra not bad magic skill] is not good. It''s just the most common martial arts version. If you practice to the highest level, you can only resist machine guns. If you come to a high martial arts version of [Vajra not bad magic skill], let alone machine guns, it doesn''t matter to change to machine guns. As for the Hong Kong man version? Don''t talk about machine guns. You can come with missiles! Just as he was wondering whether there was no conflict of interest among the reincarnations of the same camp anyway, and whether to find several reincarnations of the same camp to spend the task together and reap benefits hand in hand, other people standing around him suddenly cried out in surprise. This situation immediately attracted his attention, He followed the prestige with vigilance, and his heart was shocked when he saw the situation. The expression became distorted: "NIMA, the martial arts world has even worn white suits and white shoes?" He never thought that reincarnation could be so high-profile. Cold sweat immediately ran down from Li CE''s forehead. In his opinion, the other party is either crazy or thinks he is strong enough and plans to go to the end. Whatever it is, he doesn''t want to get involved in the past. So he silently moved back and moved himself to the corner of the crowd, pretending to be an irrelevant onlooker. On the city wall, Guo Jing, Huang Rong, LV Wenhuan and others, who were planning to talk to these capable people and promise some benefits to win the hearts of the people, watched the appearance of olgana''s own spotlight effect. After looking at each other, they fell into a silent situation. The other party really has a sense of disobedience, which is incompatible with everything around him. No. 1 honest man, Guo Jing, who is called great Xia Guo in the Jianghu, whispered to Huang Rong nearby: "Rong''er, have you ever heard of this dress?" After carefully studying for a while, although Olga was surprised by each other''s appearance, Huang Rong quickly answered her husband''s question. "I''ve never heard of this style of dress before. Moreover, the fabrics used in each other''s clothes are far better than any silk I have ever seen. I''m afraid even the Tianshan silk on the Dragon Robe may not be comparable... " At the same time, looking at Olga''s calm and incomparable look and eyes, Huang Rong reminded her husband after being silent for a while: "Although I don''t feel the hostility of the other party, I''m afraid he''s not a good person to meet..." As the daughter of herbalist Huang of dongxie, Huang Rong is not only excellent in appearance, but also intelligent. She is proficient in almost everything from laundry, cooking, husband and Godson to face, divination and medicine refining. You can roughly see a person''s nature on the first side of acquaintance with others. In Olga''s expression and eyes, she felt some danger. It has nothing to do with women''s sex, status, power and wealth. It''s a sense of danger when ordinary people face fierce tigers. More direct and more dangerous. After listening to his wife''s words, Guo Jing thought about it and said solemnly, "I see the Qi machine on the man. It''s as calm as a windless lake. It doesn''t reveal anything at all. It reveals a profound sense, but there is a high sense in his indifferent eyes, which makes people''s back cold. I have a feeling that maybe his strength is much stronger than me... " ¡°£¡¡± Huang Rong frowned slightly in the face of her husband''s judgment. She knew her husband was only 30 years old, but his strength had entered the realm of [great master] a few years ago and won the title of one of the five wonders of the great song dynasty. Up to now, she is not far from the realm of [great master]. In his mouth, the man who seemed to be in his twenties could be far above him? "Is this some old man who never dies? As for the strange hair color and eyes, is it the influence of practicing a certain Kung Fu? " Huang Rong is not sure about this possibility. I don''t care what people around me are thinking. After taking a look at the leaders Guo Jing and Huang Rong, Olga calmly thought: "Are these Guo Jing and Huang Rong? Guo Jing looks average and Huang Rong looks ok. In other words, in my last life, I seemed to have a so-called martial arts dream... " Thinking of this, he looked at a secondary task. [No. 1 in the world: Wulin of all countries is exclusive! Defeat all opponents and win the title of No. 1 in the world - 50000 reward points. (this task world is a comprehensive world, which is separated from the main task area, and it is possible to encounter reincarnation in other batches.)] ''well This secondary task looks OK ~ In that case, let''s quickly solve the so-called main tasks... " With this in mind, Olga Dan raised his right hand under everyone''s gaze. Along with the arm, the special space equipment showing its own existence with the tattoo of [dead robbing flower] shines a little. A huge four armed humanoid object emitting bursts of golden halo suddenly appeared in everyone''s shocked eyes. This is the creation of Olga. Living mecha - [time sky]. Chapter 335 Living mecha - [time sky] It is humanoid in appearance and has four arms. The main colors are red and gold. It is alternating with two colors, and it is covered with the pattern of [dead robbery flower]. Olga created it after successfully mixing into the main god space and passing through the first plot mission. Because Olga''s second mission was to cultivate the world, it couldn''t get out in the first few decades. When he could play, Olga would have settled the matter. After all, the spell rotation was not a joke. So until now, [Shitian] is the first successful appearance. Initially, its basic data was height: 34.5 meters and weight: 4657.8 tons. But because it is essentially a branch of Olga. Can be classified as "mechanical living life". Therefore, under the energy supply of the internal antimatter power furnace, its body will automatically grow like a creature. Today, its size has automatically grown to a height of 41.8 meters and a weight of 6249.5 tons. Pure weight alone can crush most objects. With the release of the time sky, a sense of oppression that almost became real spread rapidly around it. Everything around was quiet immediately, and even snakes, insects, rats and ants fell into silence. Stopped all movement. As a more intuitive creature to feel the greatness of each other, countless humans on the scene were photographed in an instant! I felt great shock and fear. Against the background of the golden halo formed by [at position], [time sky] is like a world shaking God at this moment. Great, sacred, strong All praise can be applied to it. But as its operator, Olga didn''t bother to care about the guys who were about to kneel down and worship themselves. Under Olga''s will, [Shitian] slowly extended a hand and led him to the position of chest armor. There, a ladder automatically opened to Olga and brought him into the cockpit. With the closing of the cabin door, the metal eyeballs turned slightly on the cold visor of [sky], and a pair of wide metal wings were automatically unfolded behind them. It''s covered with thrusters. When the propeller is turned on. Driven by a stream of dark blue high-energy particles. [sky] the body weighing thousands of tons took off at several times the speed of sound in a burst of dust. Just the huge sonic boom it set off brought out a huge sonic boom cloud, which made many onlookers bleed their ears and even die on the spot. A few seconds later. "Mom, annoy faker! The mecha is out! w.d.n.m.d£¡ Fortunately, I''m in the same camp as Lao Tzu, which makes Lao Tzu lie still... " Hearing that there was a reincarnation around him, he couldn''t help but burst into foul language. Li CE looked at his fist and recalled that the boss pulled the cool giant mecha and swallowed his saliva silently. Suddenly I felt that the magic skill was not very fragrant In addition, he felt that he was really frustrated and poor. Lost the cards of other reincarnators. Compared with reincarnation, they recognize the mecha identity of [time sky]. The world''s indigenous people have undoubtedly been shocked many times. After all, where have they seen such battles? I can''t understand what just appeared in front of me. There are many soldiers who don''t even care about their bleeding ears and their dead colleagues. He knelt down in panic. He kept crying about his past sins and sincerely prayed to the gods to forgive himself. In their opinion. The situation just now is that God came to the world and punished himself and others! They are not afraid! "... what''s that? ... is it really a God? " Listen to LV Wenhuan''s self talking words beside him. Guo Jing shook her head in a daze: "... I don''t know. Maybe it''s really a God..." Huang Rong looked at the soldiers who were killed and injured by the earthquake. After recalling Olga''s cold eyes for a while, he looked sad and said: "Even if he is really a God. I''m afraid the heart of this God is also cold and ruthless... " For a moment, all the people around fell silent. ------- The army of the Yuan Dynasty. The commander of the army, wuliangha Ashu, was riding a war horse and talking to his adjutant with an unhappy face. "It''s only half a day before we reach Xiangyang City. Why haven''t the hands of the secret school arrived yet?" He is well aware that although conventional forces can play an advantage, the decisive factor is always the competition between experts. In this world, top experts can perfectly execute the decapitation plan, or use surprise tactics to forcibly open the gate of the enemy city. They are the best and best soldiers! Can greatly reduce the casualty rate! Therefore, each country will accompany many experts. "The Ming and Sui states didn''t want our battles to happen smoothly, so they sent people to involve a large number of our experts. Lord Meng chixing, the eighth division of the state of Ba, Lord sihanfei and Lord Bi Xuan... Are almost all restrained. Among the strong men close to the grand master level, the only secret sect that can pull out the hand - King Jinlun FA, also suffered some internal injuries in the duel with song Ke in the past two months, and it will take a few days to recover completely... " Hearing the news, wuliangha Ashu''s face twitched twice without saying anything. As a nomadic country, every move of the Yuan state has been targeted. After all, they are the most restless around, so every time there is a big move, all countries will forcibly intervene to suppress its trend to continue to grow. "They are all damned annoying guys. Under the leadership of our Yuanguo Tianjiao Genghis Khan, Bo erzhijin Tiemuzhen, our Yuanguo will unify the world..." While the Aborigines were talking, the reincarnations belonging to the Yuan state were also doing their own things. Gather intelligence, gather intelligence, gather energy, attract people''s hearts One of them, looking at all kinds of data collected by himself, couldn''t help scratching his head: "What are these messages. The great Sui, song, Ming, yuan and four dynasties gathered to play mahjong, surrounded by small countries such as Dali, Dajin and Koguryo. Next to the Quanzhen sect in Zhongnan mountain, there is a Cihang quiet room. Is this a Taoist with a nun? No, it seems that there are female nuns in Quanzhen religion The dispute between Shaolin Temple and jingnian Zen? Five wonders of the Song Dynasty? Xiao Li killed the green winged bat king with a flying knife? Go back to the sea and catch Tian boguang? HuLong villa? Master tianbang? Master dipang? And black list? What ghosts are these? The timeline is so chaotic that it''s like a pot of stew... " Beside him, a blonde reincarnator is observing the situation of Xiangyang City in the distance with the help of the sniper mirror of Gaussian sniper gun, trying to mix some information. After all, he couldn''t understand the meaning of the information he was muttering in the mouth of his temporary teammate. He doesn''t understand those dynasties, nor does he know what the martial arts world is. Just when he was thinking about whether to have a cigar to relieve his boredom. He suddenly found something strange. It seemed that there was a strange thing in the wall of Xiangyang City in the distance. And the height of that thing, even higher than the city wall, directly exposed a section! Faced with this situation, he used his eagle eye ability. In a few seconds. He recognized what the outcrop was. After all, modern people know. "Oh, Richette, mom annoys faker..." In his most polite words, he quickly put away his gun. Then, without saying a word, he took out the green devil skateboard and began his escape journey! Completely ignored his temporary teammates. The reincarnation person who is checking the data is also full of question marks in the face of this situation. He looked at the other party running on the green devil skateboard in public. As for the soldiers around, they all looked like they had seen gods. Ignoring the soldiers'' riot, the reincarnator instinctively noticed something bad. So, directly through one of their own abilities, look in the direction that the other party has just observed. Then, he saw a mecha with blue wings, which was rapidly approaching himself and others at the moment. ¡°w.d.n.m.d£¡ In the martial arts world, using guns has gone too far! You can''t even boot a directly. Isn''t that a beast!? Is there any justice!?? " In the face of this sudden situation, how dare he hesitate? In an instant, he shouted to one of his friends not far away: "Run! This wave can''t fight! Someone from Da song''s side stepped on a horse and killed him with a machine armour!! " With that, he immediately found a long cherished transmission scroll and took the lead in running away. "Mecha???" After the other party listened, he was stunned for a second or two, and then reacted: "grass!" Mecha? Who can stand it!! Chapter 336 In a few seconds. The fastest responders have run ahead of time. With the rapid approach of Olga, more and more people noticed the movement. "What''s that?" Wu liangha azhu, the commander of the yuan army, who is a congenital martial artist, relies on the inherent danger perception ability of martial arts. Directly aware that there is a huge danger source in the distance, which is rapidly approaching itself. Not long after, before he made any response, the other party had reached the sky above him. Although he couldn''t see each other for the time being due to the shielding of the clouds, the creepy feeling made him feel cold subconsciously and touch his hand on the long sword around his waist, just like ordinary people facing hungry people eating evil animals. Many fighters in the yuan army, even the reincarnation who responded a little slowly, also found that the situation was wrong at this moment. They looked at the sky above their heads. Finally, under the common gaze of all personnel, the thick white clouds in the sky automatically split like the divided sea surface. A huge figure, under the common defense of countless clouds, slowly fell from the sky. Under the common background of the golden halo of [at position] and the faint blue high-energy particle flow ejected by the wing propeller, [time sky] is like a God and holy at this moment, and even the sense of existence of the hot sun overhead is deprived and reduced to its background. Wuliangha Ashu looked incredulous and said to himself, "what''s that?" The reincarnation people''s faces changed greatly, and their expressions were like seeing a ghost. "How can there be a mecha here?" Subconsciously, someone noticed something bad and tried to escape directly. But the time sky, which had fallen slowly from the sky, did not give them this opportunity. The power of [at position] appears in it. Layers of golden ripples converge on its forehead, where a blood red light ball is formed. At this moment, everyone below felt the crisis of death. "Come on..." Wuliangha Ashu immediately ignored other ideas and immediately tried to shout to everyone and let them fight with him. But it was too late. A red column of light has been emitted from the inside of the ball. They instantly penetrate the objects below and go deep into the ground hundreds of meters deep. Then, break out together! Hundreds of millions of tons of soil, together with everything involved, were forcibly blasted and dissolved. Under this powerful force, the earth is shaken! Even Xiangyang City in the distance has suffered a lot from the fish in the pond, the houses have fallen, the temples have fallen, and people have turned upside down. As a direct face to the existence of this force, the so-called Wudao congenital and Wudao masters present can not resist this powerful and peerless force at all. Their protection formed by true Qi was destroyed in an instant. Flesh, metal, earth and plants were destroyed without discrimination. The millions of huge troops of the Yuan state turned into history in a second, and there was not even a piece of remnant armor left. After a few seconds, the explosion began to dissipate. Those residual energy, slowly extending towards the sky, turned into dozens of meters thick and thousands of meters high inverse cross shaped light columns, and then slowly decomposed into dreamlike [dead robbing flowers], slowly floating everywhere with the wind. Its huge number even dyed the sky red. [Ding ~ main task: in the battle of Xiangyang City, the troops of the yuan Kingdom camp have been completely destroyed - the task has been completed and 5000 reward points have been issued.] [secondary task: kill the general of the Yuan state. Wuliangha Ashu...] There are still numerous information tips. But Olga didn''t care about these trivial things. He cares more about the changes in the body after the first time he eats. Because [time sky] is a living life, and as an extension of Olga, it has some of his characteristics. For example: killing, plundering, fighting, learning, evolution, self adjustment So after eliminating those yuan armies, its power will automatically devour those yuan armies. As a result, its height has grown a little more than two meters, its weight has increased by thousands of tons, and it has gradually moved closer to tens of thousands of tons. As an existence born in accordance with Olga''s noumenon and the most violent nature, the essence of [time sky] is similar to ferocious beasts. This kind of killing and plundering undoubtedly makes it feel happy as if it had tasted delicious food for the first time. "I want to eat everything in the world." As its driver, or source, Olga naturally sensed all this. Just like the newborn beasts who have just tasted delicious food, [Shitian] is very hungry, eager to continue killing and evolution. Face this desire. Olga resolutely refused: "No, I have to play in this world." With his answer, the greedy instinct of the sky slowly subsided. Olga''s will is equal to its own will. When the will makes a decision, instinct only needs to abide by it. Unless Olga''s noumenon is completely chaotic and instinct enters the brain and becomes a real snake disease, the law of will > instinct will not change. "No. 1 in the world Let me see what process we have to follow... " Deal with the idea of [sky]. Olga began to analyze all kinds of information he heard in Xiangyang City. Soon after, he made a decision: "It seems that the fifth [Hua Shan Lun Jian] is about to begin. By the way, what is the ranking of weapon spectrum? Very good. Just go and have a look. Do they have any of my chopper knives and electromagnetic blaster guns? " With that in mind. [sky] the thruster behind him immediately increased the output. In the strong sonic boom, it goes far away. It didn''t take long to see her again. -------- The reincarnation in Xiangyang City and those who run faster in the yuan camp. At the moment, I was staring at the huge red cross that went straight into the sky and had not been decomposed into [dead rob flower]. All opened their eyes! In my heart, I''m either happy or scared, In Xiangyang City, a reincarnator who recognized the attack characteristics was shocked and said: "after a long time, the boss didn''t drive GAODA, but eva..." After thinking about it, he couldn''t help sighing: "I''m afraid it''s not random killing..." The next second, the main god space sent a prompt sound that the main task was completed. "Hiss ~ it''s so terrible. The boss takes me to fly..." This feeling is like that when you download the team copy, your picture has just been loaded, and you haven''t even taken out your equipment. The leaders in the team have given the whole copy seconds. He can be said to be both moved and afraid. He was moved by the strength of the big man and was afraid that the big man would kill himself easily. And those yuan samsara who successfully escaped the disaster, looking at the giant reverse crosses in the distance, their hearts are both happy and afraid. A sense of survival came to my mind. If they walk slowly for a few seconds, they will have to add several names to the list destroyed by the regiment. As for the indigenous forces, it is even more difficult to accept this unimaginable expansion. It took three days for the people in Xiangyang City to open the gate and send people to check what happened in the distance. Then, they found that there were several small hills in a certain area in the distance, and dozens of giant pits with an average width of about 1800 meters and an average depth of more than 70 meters. The huge pits and the surrounding land are showing the appearance of magma cooling. Afterwards, the mortals of the world called this event the wrath of God and wrote dozens of versions of the story. He put it together with all kinds of things done after Olga, compiled a collection of fairy tales and spread them everywhere. There, Olga''s deeds of making trouble everywhere were all covered with n-layer beautification patches, killing, setting fire and beating the people... Without exception, they were described as the gods eliminating evil and educating the world After that, Olga was given the title of "supreme jade sky virtual Luo Xuanmiao cave True White Emperor", while "time sky" was given the title of "supreme emperor, Supreme Mailuo Miao, heavenly Red Emperor". During the Spring Festival, people will line up to burn incense and kowtow to them. In the face of this situation, for the sake of a little faith, Olga was too lazy to care. Let them worship themselves as a demon + evil god. Occasionally, I will give some benefits. After all, they are leeks that provide themselves with the power of faith. They have the right to sprinkle water at leisure. Chapter 337 [hour sky] the time period when you are eating after releasing the attack. Japan, the emperor''s palace. The middle-aged man sitting in the main position suddenly shook his heart and looked at the direction of [time sky]. His name is Xiang Yutian, the strongest of the magic door. It is also the strongest among the indigenous people in the world! One does not exist for the time being! After all, the guys better than him have broken the void and gone to other worlds. Since he pretended to be dead, got rid of the worldly things and got rid of the burden on him, he began to fly himself at will. Now the favorite thing to do is to wander around among countries. From pretending to be a beggar to pretending to be a king, public power and expensive to play with their wives and concubines, they basically do what they like. All the way from the great Sui Dynasty, I played directly to the Western Europa, from the yellow skin to the white skin, and as for the black skin, I really can''t do it In a word, after a big circle, he now plays back to eastern Japan. Various experiences are not harmonious. Now, I almost forget who I am. Xiang Yutian met something unexpected for the first time. Even after hundreds of thousands of miles away, he has trained in the twelfth level [magic fairy] of the Taoist heart planting magic method, he can still feel that there is a source of danger in the distance and is showing malice to everyone. He had already reached the level of [broken void], but still did not choose to leave, but chose the game world of mortals, from which he felt the fatal crisis. "That''s not human!" Relying on the spiritual realm of God''s unheard foresight, he clearly judged what human beings the other party could not be. At the next moment, with Olga denying the intention of [time sky] to eat, the sense of crisis disappeared in the perception of Yutian. In the face of this situation, Xiang Yutian moved his mind. With the previously captured information, like fixed-point search, he sensed the time sky again across thousands of miles and wanted to explore more situations. Inside the sky, Olga is controlling it to go to Huashan to make soy sauce. At the moment of extending to Yutian''s spiritual will, he noticed the other party''s action. "The quality of this spiritual force is OK, and the application method is barely qualified. It seems that there are still some brilliant garbage in the world..." However, if he thinks so, he is still not interested in each other. After all, he has found fun now. A slightly stronger ant can''t affect him. Therefore, no matter which onion the other party is, it has nothing to do with him. therefore. With his acquiescence, [Shitian] responded automatically. The "at position" shrouded in its body surface is essentially a highly pure spiritual power, which can even directly affect the reality. So [at position] sweeps at will, and the spiritual will extending to the rainy field is eaten by [sky]. The other party who was far away in Japan immediately gave a painful hum. That feeling is like a knife stirring in your brain. "Damn it!" He stood up angrily to Yutian and looked in the direction of [time sky], showing a trace of fear in his eyes. In a moment of spiritual confrontation, he can clearly perceive that the other party is a bloodthirsty beast, which is not an existence that can be communicated at all. In my heart, I was a little worried about my disciples and grandchildren for a while. Although he pretended to be dead and didn''t care much about the four stupid disciples, his foundation of shengjizong was still there after all. It is also false to say that there is no thought at all. After thinking in his heart, he gradually made a decision. The body jumped like a ghost and disappeared into the room in an instant, like a cloud moving in the wind, drifting away into the distance ------ Huashan, on the mountain road. Among a group of powerful pedestrians, a man said to a middle-aged man who looked calm, not surprised or happy, but walked like a tiger: "Guild leader, this time Huashan''s sword and weapon spectrum ranking, with your son and mother dragon and Phoenix ring, you can certainly win a good place!" In the face of his flattery, Shangguan Jinhong just looked at him calmly: "shut up and go on your way!" The other party didn''t dare to say anything at once, and received his voice angrily. Unlike these losers who can''t even judge the strength of the enemy, Shangguan Jinhong knows how difficult the opponent he will face will be. [Shenshui palace. Palace master - jellyfish Yin Ji], [deer cutting knife - Xiao Shilang], [Huashan sword sect - wind blowing], [Loulan - Happy king], [Baiyun City Master - Ye Gucheng], [Famous Xia - Shen Lang] No one is good with each other. Every one is a strong enemy, and every one is an expert. If you are a little careless, you will die on the spot, which is also normal. However, Shangguan Jinhong came after all. Because only when he fights with these experts can he have the chance to break the barrier between life and death, and really stand at the top of the world and look down on everything. Compared with the [Grand Master] who still needs influence and subordinate support, only the martial arts of the [Grand Master] level can be truly carefree. Even if they are alone, they are the top force in the world. It can even affect the pattern between countries on its own. As for the legendary [broken void] realm, it is almost called the land fairy. It is said that it is easy to destroy the city and the country by one person. This is an irresistible temptation for Shangguan Jinhong, who is eager for the highest power. Looking at the look of Shangguan Jinhong, a pedestrian nearby couldn''t help showing a disdainful smile. In his opinion, Shangguan Jinhong is just his stepping stone. The road to the top of Huashan Mountain is the death countdown of Shangguan Jinhong. What impenetrable defence is great shift of the universe. Six meridian swords, tenth full layers of golden bell, + a full circle of Joyoung magic + a full circle of heaven and a large circle of Ling Bo, a full circle of six swords, and a confident man. ''Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie~~ I have reached the top! Although we haven''t practiced the "three points return to vitality" obtained in the last world, we are only one step away from successfully entering the "great master" realm! You street thugs have all become stepping stones to my advanced level! " The reincarnation who just came out of a Hong Kong man world suddenly felt so happy that even the muscles all over his body bulged. [main task: enter the top five in Huashan, become the new five wonders, and get your own title - 18000 reward points] This is his main task. In this regard, he has 12% confidence! He has been to the world twice. He knows what level the [Master level] martial artist here is. He must be hanged! Only five unique titles are in the bag! "After this is over, I''ll go to find Ning dodge to compete. It''s time to avenge my last palm..." Chapter 338 In half an hour. At the top of Huashan Mountain, Shangguan Jinhong looked at the audience with his son and mother''s Dragon and Phoenix ring, looked steady and said, "who else?" At this time, there were three people lying at his feet. Each of them was an expert and each was a famous Wulin player. Some were still alive and some were dead. Although the people under the stage are dissatisfied, they are the only ones who have the confidence to fight with Shangguan Jinhong. And most of those people don''t want to do it so early. After all, this time the Huashan sword debate has just begun. There is no need to pick a very difficult opponent so soon to let go of his old background. Therefore, the atmosphere of the scene was so deadlocked for the time being. Those who wanted to fight could not fight, but those who could fight did not want to fight. Only the corners of the mouth of a reincarnator pulled out a smile. "It''s my turn to show my skill! After this war, I will certainly succeed as an advanced master! " So he stood up. Want to laugh twice, and then take the stage calmly to open the myth of his powerful Wulin. But the next moment, he stood up and had not had time to laugh. He suddenly felt that there seemed to be something moving in the distant sky. So subconsciously turned around and looked at it. Through the obstruction of white clouds around, Huakong saw an object surrounded by golden light and wondered, "what is it?" The other martial arts masters present were weaker than him. Although they soon felt the movement, they were one or two beats slower after all. In everyone''s shocked eyes, an object more than 40 meters high crashed into the challenge arena at more than ten times the speed of sound. Shangguan Jinhong, who was standing on the stage, was shocked and angry. When he mentioned his skills, he wanted to dodge elsewhere, but the opponent''s speed was so fast and fierce that it was faster and sudden than the storm, far exceeding the limit he could deal with. have no alternative against one''s will. He can only desperately wave the dragon and Phoenix ring in his hand, trying to force a hole in the ground above his head, so as to avoid a disaster. With this blow, he was born to death, and his heart, God, skill and strength reached the peak of his life. Under the strong pressure of the crisis of life and death, the ultimate instinct of survival can be called the talent of a generation of Tianjiao. The hard training that has never been relaxed for decades is like three forces reaching the limit, which makes the two veins of Ren and Du, which have already been connected in Shangguan Jinhong, brew new strength in an instant. This is the symbol of breaking through the great master! After a few days of recuperation, his state will be completely stable. Shangguan Jinhong immediately laughed. Even if the top of his head was a small mountain, he now had the confidence to forcibly split it! "Bang!" The challenge arena made of Millennium cold iron was crushed directly. A stream of blood splashed out from the foot of [Shi sky], spilling Jing Wuming''s face, which had long been stunned. "What the hell..." Huakong, who was also suppressed, swallowed his saliva slightly and immediately sat down again after seeing what the suddenly smashed object was. Pretend you didn''t do anything. "Huashan talks about swords. It''s a little too much for you to come here with the whole mecha..." As for other Wulin people, looking at the sky surrounded by golden light, they suddenly feel that they have been hit by dimensionality reduction. With their knowledge, their brain can''t deal with this kind of thing at present. "This, this, this..." Strong, this is the first feeling, sacred, this is the second feeling. Many people knelt down trembling directly. He bowed at [Shitian] and shouted wildly, "great God! Great immortal! This must be an immortal!" The scene was once extremely chaotic. The voice of Olga came from the sky: "I''m here to participate in Huashan sword debate! What are you kneeling for?" When the abbot of Shaolin Temple heard the speech, he raised his head and looked at the metal ankle of Shi sky, showing an embarrassed but polite smile: "Great God! Are you kidding~ Ordinary people like me have no courage to compete with you on the same stage. We have already felt your great strength...... " With that, the host couldn''t help swallowing. You know yourself. He felt it was an unnecessary contest. After all, everyone wants to be open. So the Shaolin leader shouted to the people around him: "Today, we are blessed to see it with our own eyes. We can''t ask for more, so I propose to dedicate the reputation of the only champion of Huashan sword debate to this great God. What do you think?" "Yes! Yes!" The happy King''s head lights as fast as pounding garlic. "The host is right!" Let me shout. "I agree!" Zuo lengchan secretly hated that several people spoke faster than himself. For a time, the heroes stood together and began to lick the dog more than anyone else. Among them, Ding Chunqiu is the most outstanding. Because many of his disciples and grandchildren are elite licking dogs, his vocabulary is far from comparable to that of other licking dogs. His combat effectiveness alone is comparable to ten happy kings, 13 left cold Zen, and 18 Looking at these scenes, Hua''s air hurts his liver. His main task is to enter the top five and win the title of five wonders. Now, before the game, the game was ended by someone else driving a mecha. You know, if this mission fails, you will be fined twice. How can he see it?? Thinking of this, he patted the seat under him and turned it around. No more! He said to himself, "you can''t lick a dog without a house!" As for opposition, it is impossible to stand up. Shangguan Jinhong was trampled to pieces with one foot. He can make dumplings with a shovel. Huakong can''t stand this. And he saw a little sign of the overlapping polygonal golden light on the other party. I''m a little afraid that when the other party comes up, it''s a cross light gun. He is a small role at the military level, where he dares to provoke opponents who start at the city level and wash the surface. "Damn it, I''ll bear with you for once..." He shook his fist reluctantly, and tears of humiliation seeped from the bottom of his eyes. All the money was lost. Looking around at the licking dogs who begged to take them as their younger brothers, Olga, who had not taken out his ship chopping knife and electromagnetic blaster gun, also felt a little dull. He''s just trying to push. The licking dogs gave him no chance at all. "Alas... The pain of loneliness..." With this idea, [Shitian] pointed at it, and a red light instantly hit several of the most crazy licking dogs. Then, in a roar, the sky broke through the air. Only a pool of minced meat, two footprints, and several barking licking dogs were left. A few seconds later, under everyone''s eyes. Those guys who were exposed to the radiation, just like molting, began to rejuvenate, and each was about 20 years younger. Suddenly, the others present were as sour as eating dozens of lemons. "Damn flatterers!" "Damn it, I hate it when books are used. I hate that I didn''t study hard in those days..." Soon after, this incident and what happened in Xiangyang City spread all over the world. Those rejuvenated guys, because they were brainwashed, began to take the initiative to write stories for Olga. All kinds of events in which ghosts did not know their origin were forcibly pressed on Olga''s head. In less than three or five years, it has become a rather large religion. Chapter 339 A month later. Because he had no main task to delineate his scope of activities, Olga had been doing evil all over the world. Look who''s not pleasing to the eye. We''ll call first. Therefore, many forces were destroyed and N mountains were leveled. It can be called anger and resentment! All forces suffer! However, as the saying goes, where there is oppression, there is resistance. Here, of course, is no exception. Mount Tai, the land of Zen. The wind is a little cold. Sitting on one hand of the sky. Controlling the other hand of the time sky, he clamped a middle-aged man in front of him with two fingers, and Olga yawned carelessly: "You are so weak..." "You guy..." The other side''s words haven''t been finished yet. The fingers of the sky are slightly exerting. When he is about to knead, he will feel free to knead plastic foam. After throwing away the other party''s body, Olga yawned at will. From beginning to end, he didn''t even bother to ask the other party''s name, and he didn''t bother to ask why the other party wanted to die and what hatred he had with himself. After all, there are enemies everywhere. It''s not necessary to think that this kind of problem is true. One is to kill the other. Moreover, it makes no difference whether you ask your name or not. During this time, he had finished the task of "No. 1 in the world". Basically, every so-called tianbang master was beaten by him. The difference is that some were killed and others were not killed. For example, song Ke, for the sake of his beautiful daughter, Olga didn''t kill him. Another example is that a great master who doesn''t look very good and doesn''t have any beautiful opposite sex in his family died on the spot There is no satisfaction in doing these things. In Olga''s view, it''s just killing time and realizing his deteriorated martial arts dream by the way. Anyway, no one said that you can''t drive a mecha in Wulin, and no one said that you must be a good man to complete your martial arts dream. It''s good to bully men and women and beat the masses everywhere. Olga changed his seat and sighed, "what a boring day ~" Next to him, a female voice said, "maybe you can experience the lifestyle of ordinary people? After all, there are many delicacies, and it''s good to try ordinary ones." It was a girl about fifteen or sixteen years old. She has a beautiful face, a little natural beauty in her youth, flawless and white skin, is wearing long hair, a dark veil and bare feet, and sits on a crooked neck pine tree not far away. Olga directly rejected her proposal and said, "it''s unnecessary, inefficient and boring." Ordinary people''s life, he has not tried. Hearing his refusal without hesitation, Wan Wan replied angrily: "You are so picky. Eat, eat only the best. Live, only the most luxurious. Wear, only the most luxurious. Women only want the most beautiful. " "Of course, you have to be picky. Pickiness and greed are the driving force for progress. If you are not picky about anything, if you are not greedy about anything, where does biology come from? " In the face of his words, I couldn''t find any refutation points for a while, so I had to change the topic and say: "By the way, Lin Xianer, that woman, has been working in the Wulin in your name. Do you need to warn her?" After waiting for a few minutes, she didn''t hear Olga''s answer. She asked a little inexplicably: "Are you reluctant to give up that woman? I didn''t expect that woman to have such great charm..." Without thinking about it, Olga just scratched his head and replied: "That''s not true. I''m just thinking about who Lin Xianer is. You know, I usually don''t ask strangers'' names, and I don''t care what their names are. " Hearing the speech, Wan Wan looked stiff and sighed helplessly: "Lin Xianer was the woman who spent the night with you in Chang''an City last week..." Although the whole Yin Kui sect has been loyal to Olga, she is really speechless about this guy''s character. Sometimes, the other party''s ideas are really different from ordinary people. Hearing Wan Wan''s words, Olga suddenly realized, "Oh, is it one of the two women?" When Wan Wan heard this, she looked puzzled and said, "two? Isn''t it one?" Olga replied affirmatively, "it''s two women. Although I didn''t bother to remember my name at that time, another woman ran in from the window. I think she looks good, so I handled it together." In the face of the immediate boss who messed with the relationship between men and women, wanwan didn''t know what to say, but asked: "... okay. So, what do you want to do with one of those two women who makes trouble in the Jianghu under your name? " Still a very casual answer: "I don''t care about this kind of thing. Anyway, I don''t care about their life or death, success or failure?" In the face of this long expected answer, Wan Wan sighed: "one night husband and wife hundred days of grace, you are really ruthless." Olga asked in a puzzled way: "Ruthless? It''s just a pure exchange of interests. What''s sentimental and ruthless? I''m just whoring. I can''t be responsible for paying money. I don''t even talk about my professional ethics? " In his eyes, those women are only disposable items and can''t be called emotional things at all. So kill and kill. It doesn''t affect anything at all. Wan Wan looked at the other party''s serious look and could only nod slowly: "Well, I''ll try my best to deal with it. Next, there is another thing. It is said that the [God of war Temple] will be opened soon. There is a [God of war atlas] in it. Would you like to have a look? " Olga was more or less interested in this proposal: "I''m just bored. It doesn''t hurt to have a look." In such words, he decided his itinerary for the next few days. ------ Three days later. On an endless desolate plain. [time sky] his hands are tightly tied to the surrounding space. In the waves of golden ripples, it forcibly opened a glittering door in an originally empty place. Looking at the scene through the door, Wan Wan exclaimed, "is this the God of war hall?" Although the level of force in the world is fairly good, the builder of the temple of the God of war''s ability to open another space still far exceeded her expectations. "Just go in and have a look." In the sound of such words, Olga jumped directly [time sky] and walked in with Wan Wan. When they all went in, just when the door was about to heal automatically. An existence like a ghost drifted over a distance of more than ten miles in an instant, forcibly broke into the door and took Olga''s free ride. Chapter 340 Enter the door that was forcibly opened by the sky. The first place to arrive is a brightly lit passage. He followed behind Olga and sniffed the smell in the air. He can tell that the fuel used in those burning oil lamps should be the legendary Mermaid oil, which is said to burn for thousands of years. At the same time, her heart was also very nervous. This place, in her heart, is a place of complete legend, which has only been seen in various ancient books. Several other miracles in the Wulin, such as the "longevity formula" written by guangchengzi, the "heaven and devil strategy" written by the sage Cang, the "Cihang sword code" written by Cihang jingzhaidini, the "black sky book" written by Hua Jingyuan and Feng Lian... Are more or less related to it. When she came, according to her idea, they had to solve all kinds of heroes before they could break in. Unexpectedly, Olga found the moving God of war Temple directly on the way, and forced it to open by brute force. He slapped the passage beside him, but found that only a little dust could be shaken up. He sighed in a low voice: "I don''t know who created this place. I think it must be extremely powerful..." In this regard, Olga, walking in front of her, just shook his head calmly: "the boundary structure here is still stable, and the strength of the other party should be really good." Although he is now a mortal, he can still clearly see the surrounding boundary structure with the vision of [time sky]. It was a barrier of layers of special runes. Although he could not see much in-depth things in a short time due to different power systems, Olga knew the actual strength of the boundary at a glance. Hearing his evaluation, he subconsciously stuck out his tongue. The builder of the war temple may be a powerful immortal, but the Olga in front of him, even if he is not an immortal, must be almost the same. It''s really inappropriate to praise the builders here in front of him. Perhaps what you boast about can only be regarded as a thatched cottage in the eyes of the other party. Thinking of this, she stopped talking and quietly followed Olga behind her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After a passage of several kilometers. A vast underground space appeared in their eyes, and many of their exits were high cliffs. Standing on the high cliff and looking down, there are all kinds of strange plants, even beasts. After a casual glance, Olga even saw the figures of Triceratops, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Titan python. Who knows where these species came from. In the center of this strange space, there is a huge palace wrapped in bursts of dim light. Looking at the strange starry sky above his head and looking at the palace in the distance, Olga touched his chin and said, "let''s go. The distance is not far." With his words, the time sky, which was collected into the space props, was released again. Holding the two of them in their hands, they quickly went to the palace. Just a few minutes. They reached the place. With the landing of [Shi sky], before the two of them reached the ground, a creature more than ten meters long and shaped like a dragon suddenly rushed out of the pool in front of the palace and bit them. Its action is as fast as thunder, and its jump is tens of meters. He is covered with scales, has short antlers on his head, and his claws are similar to fish fins. Facing its big mouth full of sharp thorns and the attack speed up to the speed of sound, Olga had no idea to take a more look. Holding him in one hand, the metal eyeball flashed red. A cross shaped light column appears in an instant. Directly ignore the scale that can defend against conventional attacks, nail it on its forehead and kill it immediately! "Things without eyesight..." In such words, the body of the magic dragon fell heavily to the ground. Until now, he didn''t react. Something almost attacked him and others. She was surprised and glad. If she hadn''t followed Olga, this place would be both chance and death for her. When the sky was over ten thousand tons, Olga pushed open the stone door of the main hall. ---- Enter the hall and look at the inner space of the hall as wide as the residence of a giant, Pang Pang''s heart was shocked. In a trance, he felt like a small Terran who had come to the giant country. He couldn''t help raising his head and trying to see the extreme height here. Then she found the star chart of the sky carved on the top of the unimaginable hall. Those stars, all inlaid by various jewels, are always blooming with their own brilliance, just like the real stars. Directly opposite the entrance, a line of large seal characters was chiseled from top to bottom on a huge barrier. They are arranged straight down from the top of the temple, with a distance of at least hundreds of meters from head to tail. The size of each word has a diameter of several meters. Even elephants may not be as big as them. It is written: "heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs." An inexplicable emotion suddenly poured into Pang Pang''s heart at the moment of witnessing that line of words. Tears unconsciously flowed out of her eyes. When she was about to soften her legs and kneel down involuntarily, Olga grabbed her and said with a smile: "What does it do? With that spare time, wouldn''t it be better for me to kneel directly? Is it difficult that I might as well write this line? " As a professional demon + a sideline evil god + an occasionally destructive villain who is too idle + a despicable person who secretly poisons Although the name doesn''t sound very good, he is really much smarter than this line of handwriting. At least, he is 100% alive, and the owner of this line is not necessarily. Hearing his words, he was inexplicably sad in his heart. Suddenly, his mood was affected and he could no longer be sad. After all, this guy stands here and affects others'' mood at will. She can''t be sad. Silver teeth nibbled, and she thought rather reluctantly, "if I hadn''t failed, I''d have to compete with you right away..." Finally, she had no choice but to look at other places inside the hall. I saw that the interior of the huge hall was shrouded in soft blue light. The reason was that there was a circular unknown object embedded in the center of the hall top more than 100 meters above the ground. It was it that sent out cyan light to illuminate the whole hall, just like a sun that only exists indoors. With this light source as the center, there is a huge relief several meters high on the ground in the center of the hall. On it is carved a god wearing strange armor and covered with a mask. Under his crotch sits a dragon like monster, flying down from the nine cracked thick clouds from the upper left corner to a blood red fireball in the lower right corner. Next to each thick cloud, from top to bottom, there are jiuchongtian, bachongtian and the lowest chongtian. The top of this relief is written [Atlas of the God of War I]. On its left and right sides, there are two giant stone walls. On each side of the stone wall, there are 24 different relief drawings, which are written in [Atlas of the God of War II] to [Atlas of the God of war 49]. After looking at the stone carving pattern named [Atlas of the God of War 1] in the center of the hall for a while, Olga''s mouth showed a trace of disdain. Chapter 341 Different from Olga''s disdain. After seeing the 49 reliefs in the atlas of the God of war, his face first showed doubts, and then gradually showed an addictive look. In her eyes, the contents depicted in those catalogues are like the supreme principles of heaven and earth, from which the brilliant idea is revealed. She even felt that the unknown dragon riding God was acting in accordance with the way of heaven. At the same time, she also vaguely felt that as long as she could understand some of the secrets, she could go further and even realize what she didn''t have, which was a feeling derived from the sixth sense. She could not help sighing softly: "it''s really mysterious..." Olga just smiled noncommittally. The essence of this so-called skill is to let the weak have a way to imitate the strong. To put it bluntly, people can change themselves according to the gourd and gourd, and make themselves close to the strong. And he doesn''t need this boring thing. Another point is that at the moment of seeing these catalogues, he knew the strength of the creator of this catalogue and the inside story of this catalogue through the [reason] and [resentment] carried on it. At this time, a strange male voice replied, "it''s really mysterious..." He was shocked and turned to look. He found a man in a black gilded robe who had stood there since I didn''t know when. The man was tall and straight, with a handsome face, and his eyes revealed a kind of cynicism and evil. Even if he looked at the other party standing there, he didn''t feel any breath of the other party, just as what he saw with his naked eye was illusory. This uneasy feeling made her step back slightly and shortened the distance between herself and Olga. After making a noise, he waited for a while. Looking at the Olga with no change in his expression, he continued to say to Yutian, "are all the people in the upper world like you?" Originally, the reason why he rushed back to the Central Plains was that he was worried that his religious foundation would be destroyed by [Shitian]. However, after secretly observing the action mode of Olga and [time sky] for a while, he realized that the main source of danger he sensed was actually an object similar to a puppet. As long as Olga, the operator, was not crazy, the problem was not big. Especially after one of the holy gates [Yin Kui sect] joined the other camp, he had nothing to worry about. As long as the ancestral foundation is healthy, Olga can do whatever he likes. He can kill the emperor and play. Anyway, he has nothing to do with his fart. Therefore, Xiang Yutian has been hiding in the dark and leisurely observed Olga making waves everywhere. It was not until he found that Olga forcibly opened the entrance of the God of war hall that he ran to join the fun. Because even in his opinion, the recognized most powerful divine skill [Atlas of God of war] is a rare opportunity. With its power, there is no chance to go further! As for the question to Yutian, Olga shook his head and said, "I don''t come from your so-called upper world, but from his world." When Xiang Yutian heard the speech, he looked stunned and a little unclear, so: "he world? Are there many worlds besides this world and the fairy world?" According to his thinking, when he breaks the void in this world, he will reach the fairyland. Simple and simple. I never thought that I might encounter a fork in the road after going out, and I might encounter a situation where I don''t know which side to go. ''can''t you make a map when you break the void?'' "Of course." After casually answering each other''s questions, Olga said to him, "let''s go." With that, without waiting for her reaction, he walked directly outside the palace. In the face of his actions, he was nostalgic for the brushstroke of the God of war atlas. He looked very reluctant and said, "don''t you look at it anymore?" To let her leave so soon is as cruel as letting a thief enter an unguarded treasure house and leave empty handed. It''s really hard! "This kind of thing doesn''t make any sense after reading it." At the same time, Olga was about to walk out of the hall. In the face of this, after stamping his feet, he can only reluctantly keep up with Olga. She doesn''t want to stay here alone. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the two of them left. Xiang Yutian looked at the relief in front of him and at a corner of the hall. There, a burly figure was sitting upright. On the ground as hard as gold and stone in front of the other side, there is a line of writing written with your fingertips, which is deeply engraved. [guangchengzi certificate is broken here] After looking at this picture and thinking about it to Yutian, he no longer paid attention to Olga''s departure. Instead, he sat in the hall and began to understand the martial arts truth in the atlas of the God of war. As for how to get out of here, it was not in his mind at all. His level of strength has long reached [broken void]. As long as he wants to, he can break the Tianmen gate and fly to the upper world at any time. Therefore, there is no situation of being trapped to death. At best, it''s just that you can''t continue to fade away in this world. ------ Standing in the hand of Shi sky, looking at Olga sitting in front of him, he still asked reluctantly, "why don''t you stay a little longer?" The existence of the war temple is not just a treasure house for those martial artists who seek the Tao, but also a long cherished wish passed down from generation to generation by the whole holy gate. It can be said that its importance is comparable to the broken void. Such a perfect opportunity to slip away in front of her. If her teacher Zhu Yuyan knows it, she can be angry to death. For a time, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He was so angry that he wanted to bite Olga directly. In response, Olga replied casually, "didn''t I say it? That kind of thing is meaningless. Learning is also a loss making business. " Hearing this familiar sentence again, he looked a little stunned. Subconsciously want to refute. But before she could say it, she remembered one thing. That is, Olga doesn''t seem to like lying. So he asked, "what do you mean by losing money?" Olga smiled: "You''ll be killed ~ The kind of secret script that others use to raise pigs. After practice, it''s almost time to go out. " Hearing this, he was stunned for a second, his body was cold and thought of a possibility. Ignoring her reaction, Olga said: "What would you do after you tasted a game and found that it tasted very good, even surprisingly good, but it was difficult to find its other kind? Generally speaking, there are two answers: 1. Raising similar ones to eat, 2. Giving up and changing tastes. The God of war atlas is the product of the first choice. It can be used as some kind of nourishment to cultivate the target. It is said that it is a skill in raising pigs. There is no problem at all. " Chapter 342 At the same time, Olga casually injected part of his memory into his mind. As a demon + evil god with [pain] power, even if he is only a separate body now, the memory contained in strong negative emotions is still as conspicuous as a bright lamp in his eyes. It was entangled in the atlas of the God of war. It was difficult for Olga not to see it. In this memory. A brave God in armor is taking a group of subordinates against another group. The painting style is very different. At first glance, it is the power of villains. Any one of the forces on both sides felt an unparalleled sense of oppression. Their every move at will, all with great momentum, as if they could easily divide the river and the sea. Far from being comparable to yourself. In an extremely fierce battle, countless creatures died constantly. The earth is split, the sky is broken, and the sea is evaporated dry. The armored God who rode the dragon finally fell under the siege of the enemy and became a loser. Even his own remains were divided into countless parts. Together with his mounts and subordinates, he became a pile of Chinese food for the enemy. While the winners were eating his bones, one of them suddenly had an idea. You can''t eat such a delicious thing only once! So after thinking about it, they made a common decision! That is to make one palace after another with the rest of the wreckage. Then put it into other worlds, guide the growth path of other creatures in the direction of the God, and make them closer to the God and more delicious at the same time. On our side, we just need to wait patiently. Because of their dark hand, all guided life bodies will "fly up" to the area where they are like throwing themselves into the net after breaking through their own world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After more than ten minutes. After absorbing all the memories passed by Olga. The ruddy face became very white, without a trace of blood. According to the information in these memories, not only is there a problem with [God of war atlas], but all the skill methods born in [God of war atlas] are like beacons, which will lead the practitioners who practice to [broken void] to the area where the terrorist predators are located. Therefore, the past [broken void] martial artists in the world actually have only one place to go. No matter Cang Yu, the founder of the holy gate, guangchengzi, the ancient immortal master, or other strong men, I''m afraid they can''t escape The ultimate goal of countless martial artists who have struggled all their lives is to throw themselves into the net, which is really difficult for wanwan. In this regard, Olga just calmly crossed his legs and felt the breeze filtered by [at position] blowing across his face. The power that feeds on food with the atlas of the God of war is just like that in Olga''s eyes, and there is nothing remarkable. At best, it''s just a small fight. Even less than the coloroa chamber of Commerce, which organized the upper demons to invade the seven seas. After all, the [cololoa chamber of Commerce] is far less petty than them. They are forced to attack the planes selected by themselves and directly brainwash and breed in the full range of planes. Even the annual natural mortality rate and the natural birth rate are properly arranged for the indigenous people. They also took out customized packages such as "feisheng" and "chaotuo" when they exchanged the plane ownership at the beginning. It can help employers select special cultivation methods, spread them regularly and regularly in the breeding level, and cultivate food and materials that meet the taste for employers. All kinds of standardized operations can fully afford specialization, automation, assembly line and industrial chain. Compared with them, those guys who spread the atlas of God of war are completely small family wild-type free range farmers, and they can''t get on the table at all. Looking into the whole bottomless abyss, [cololoa chamber of Commerce] is just a small vendor of smelly brother level, which is no different from the roadside stalls in the fourth tier cities. Just in the scope of [lava wasteland], it can''t be ranked. It can only find a [great devil] to keep safe. Even if it''s still good today, it has a certain probability of being suddenly destroyed by others tomorrow. In this state, Olga naturally disdained the atlas of the God of war in this world. It can be said that such backward and inefficient means of cutting leeks can be called charity level! A large number of small fish and shrimp have run away! In the bottomless abyss, it can even be regarded as a good man or a primitive man. Only the remote areas with little insight can be so uninspired. Anyone with a little technical content would not choose to do so. The performance of others in one year is equal to that of them for more than tens of thousands of years. Compared with Olga''s lying down and collecting money, there is no comparison. After all, his leeks are cut quietly. Even the local position consciousness and rulers may not feel wrong. Cut steady! Cut right! Cut it secretly! This powerful business ability is worthy of the name of the bottomless abyss - an excellent abyss demon! At the thought of this, Olga''s face involuntarily showed a look of pride. From the bottom of my heart, I despise the unskilled woodlouse. ------ After a while. With a look of self pity, Olga, who has always been a leek cutting professional in the bottomless abyss, prayed: "My Lord, for the sake of our loyalty to you, please save our Yin Kui sect!" She was not only sad about the disillusionment of her dream, but also thought of her elders, the sacrifices of countless generations. For a time, the sense of loss in my heart was stronger than ever. (after winning the first prize of the lottery, I lost 600 million ~) Faced with this low-end problem, as an old expert in leek cutting, Olga replied without even thinking about it: "Leave them alone. I can sincerely recite my divine names [the king of crimson], [the king of scarlet] several times a day, or the [Supreme jade tianxuluo Xuanmiao cave True White Emperor] and [Supreme emperor mailuomiao has heavenly Red Emperor] recently given to me by those Wulin people. At that time, my brand will automatically cover their brand. " Olga simply despised the meagre means of free range households. In this regard, their abyss demons are professional. "... is it that simple?" After hearing the solution given by Olga, he looked at him a little unconvinced. Olga shrugged his shoulders and said sincerely, "what else can we do? Why bother with such a simple problem?" "... all right." Seeing that he was so frank, he believed each other''s words. I decided to talk to my master after I went back. [Tianmo strategy] it''s better to go out as soon as possible. After all, it comes from the atlas of the God of war. As for Xiang Yutian, who is still in the God of war hall, at this moment, he is feeling like a spring of thoughts. All the key points that he couldn''t figure out in the past have been solved with the help of the God of war atlas. The heart is very satisfied! "I''m stronger!" He nodded with satisfaction. He was very glad that he didn''t choose to leave this place, or he would lose blood! Chapter 343 the second day. A stronghold of Yin Kui sect. Olga was lying on his side on a stone chair eating chicken feet. There were two beautiful maids around him, peeling melon seeds for him. It''s true. It''s OK. Wearing a black dress, Zhu Yuyan bowed her head and said to Olga, "thank you for your help." Although it was difficult for her to accept the news she brought back, she instinctively believed the authenticity of the news after associating with some information she didn''t care about in the past. The simplest example. Over the years, there have been more than a dozen people who have successfully soared in [broken void], but why hasn''t there been any sporadic news for thousands of years? In the past, they also guessed that the flight channel was one-way. Used to split Xianfan. That''s why the elders of their own school can''t come back! However, there is no movement at all, which is still unreasonable. It can''t be said that over the years, none of the strong men who soared in the past has been able to do well, not even have any means? After all, even the mortal world has the means of flying pigeons transmitting books and thousands of miles of sound! For Zhu YuYan''s thanks, Olga waved his hand casually: "nothing, it''s just handy anyway." It is still very direct to tell the truth, but Zhu Yuyan doesn''t think so. She thought Olga was only modest. The only one standing beside her turned her eyes helplessly. She knew that Olga was really casual and did not take the problem seriously. But when her master stood here, she didn''t dare to speak for fear of being taught to be a man. After saying thanks, Zhu Yuyan sighed: "I don''t know if any of the ancestors of the holy gate who have [broken the void] in the past years have survived..." Those [broken void] ancestors, all of whom are great heroes and peerless Tianjiao, ended up like this, which makes people sigh. In this regard, although she is sad, she doesn''t care at all. She doesn''t know any of them anyway. So, I didn''t feel anything except that I was sad at the beginning. In her opinion, as long as she and the master are all right. At this time, she suddenly remembered the black robed man she saw in the temple of the God of war. For a time, I felt that the other party''s appearance was somewhat familiar, but I couldn''t recall it. After all, she had only seen Xiang Yutian in the portraits of her ancestors. That kind of thing, except for burning two columns of incense during the new year''s festival, is usually not managed at all. As we all know, the actual effect of ancient portraits, whether Oriental or western, is several dimensions away from the real characters. Only when Wan Wan can recognize them can there be ghosts. At most, he feels familiar. Therefore, Xiang Yutian, who is in the temple of the God of war, is still trying to flavor himself. And more and more efforts, the results are remarkable! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª More than ten minutes later. With Zhu YuYan''s departure, Olga stood up, went to the window, looked at the sun overhead, and took out a cigar. In the martial arts world, smoking cigars, wearing suits and starting a car, he is always out of tune with others. But no one can control him. Looking at the things in his mouth, although he was curious, he didn''t smell good, so he didn''t ask much. After a moment of silence, Olga took the initiative to say: "I''ll revise your so-called martial arts in a while, and then you can follow suit. And your main task is to promote my faith after flying to other worlds. " When he heard the speech, he said in doubt: "Fly out? What world will we reach when we go out? " "At that time, there will be power to automatically tow you." Through the memory from the atlas of the God of war, Olga has roughly understood the structure of this plane. In general, it is somewhat similar to the plane where the wizard world is located, which is composed of separate but somewhat connected worlds. However, compared with the wizard world, there is only a relationship between each other and plunder each other. In this plane, the relationship between the various worlds should be relatively peaceful. After the power of the internal life body breaks through the upper limit of the current world, the world here will automatically crowd it out to other worlds with higher upper limits. Those guys who use the atlas of God of war to fish are in a higher world than the comprehensive martial arts world. In this case, the specific principle of [breaking the void] is similar to the so-called cultivation of immortals. I just don''t know how many times this plane can soar. According to Olga, it is normal for some planes to fly three or five rounds. People ¡ú immortals ¡ú gods ¡ú saints ¡ú ancestors Even, some planes are very pit father, which can soar infinitely. Anyway, when your power reaches the upper limit, you will be thrown into the next world. Then, due to the different rules between the world, most of your original foundation will be washed away. So as to wear a white board and continue to start his practice career. It can be said that unlimited flying = unlimited leveling! Who can stand this? However, this is not without benefits. I''ve soared a lot and experienced a lot. The soul and will will will change. Olga saw someone selling this kind of soul on the floor of the bottomless abyss. The price depends on the number of flights. After all, the nutritional value is different from the taste. The rising value is barely a comfort after more soaring times. As for how many rounds can fly in this plane, Olga is not clear for the time being. His body is only a separate body, and [time sky] has just been born, and his power has not been fully developed. He can''t detect too much information for the time being. Anyway, there is still a long way for them to practice. In his opinion, it''s not a loss for his followers to help themselves publicize their beliefs on the way when they practice grading. It''s a bit of a mess. He is now paying attention to the third-line development, 1¡¢ The old tradition of the abyss devil invades you. Come hard and buy with a hammer. 2¡¢ [all over the world eat and wait for death poisoning scheme], secretly cut leeks and Gou. 3¡¢ Faith has become an evil god anyway. He doesn''t mind if he can make more money. The three routes go hand in hand and switch at any time. As long as it develops, why not do evil? Olga was very satisfied with this. After hearing [broken void], other worlds will lead themselves instead of running into the net. With great determination, he should say: "OK, but I can''t guarantee that I will achieve that strength." [broken void] there are many checkpoints on this road. I don''t know how many people were stopped. Even Wan Wan dare not say that he will succeed. Olga confidently and directly denied: "It doesn''t matter! After practicing my enhanced version of [Tianmo strategy], [breaking the void] is just an entry level! " Chapter 344 [Atlas of God of war] can give birth to martial artists of [broken void] level. It is not difficult for Olga to create several cultivation methods with similar or even better effects. [Atlas of God of war] the specific principle is to let people observe the [principle] of the armor God in a relatively simple and understandable way, so that practitioners can adjust the operation mode of their own power and make their life form close to it. According to his idea, the enhanced version of the "Tianmo strategy" turns the imaginary object into his own noumenon. Of course, Olga could not put his own noumenon directly. Just as the statues worshipped by the church in the scarlet moment have to be modified, so does the Tianmo strategy 2.0. If you don''t modify it, the existence of mortals or the like can either imagine a crazy one, or directly become monsters in situ. That''s not good. So he had to change to a specious version. In the face of his self-confidence, although he was a little unconvinced, he said: "well, I hope the skill you created can achieve that effect..." ---- the second day. [Tianmo strategy 2.0] brand new! In order to make it conform to the painting style of the world, Olga named it [visualization Atlas of the great free dark red devil]. No matter who practices the secret Dharma recorded in it, or applies it to himself, he will spontaneously move closer to Olga. There are obscure things on it. The following is the result of appearance. According to the difference between the level of cultivation and their own qualifications, the practitioners will gradually acquire the abilities of some beggar in beggar versions of Olga through the [Atlas of otherworldly freedom and dark red sky devil observation]. For example, longevity, flame It won''t involve too radical changes. For example, good living humans have directly trained into demons. After the other party has practiced to a certain extent, Olga can directly take the other party as the starting point and influence the surrounding things through the relationship between the other party and himself, and even directly [divine surrender]. In a sense, the process of practicing this skill is no different from establishing a signal base station for Olga. Where there is a practitioner of "he becomes great and free, dark red devil visualization atlas", there will be the power medium of Olga. After Olga passed on this skill, which was absolutely at the level of gods and demons, to him, Zhu Yuyan and others. The other party was immediately shocked! I can''t wait to start practicing! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A few days later. When they left the pass, they came to Olga and reported to him the effect of [he changed himself into a big free dark red sky demon visualization atlas]. It was really great! Just the initial practice makes them feel that their vitality has improved a lot, and they feel that their body has become healthier. Compared with this Tianmo strategy 2.0, Tianmo strategy 1.0 is not at the same level. Zhu Yuyan said solemnly and incomparably, "we will pass on the skill you passed down with great care, and we will never let the rogue steal it!" Olga replied casually, "it doesn''t matter. I''m actually very happy that you can make it one for each person..." There are their own base stations all over the world, so how good their signal must be! You can do whatever you want in that world! Hearing the speech, Zhu Yuyan and Pang Pang immediately looked at him unidentified: ¡°£¿¡± Facing their confused gaze, Olga waved helplessly. Don''t let out your plans: "Forget it, just think I didn''t say anything before. After all, hard won things are precious. " ¡°£¿¡± What he said was wrong and confused them directly. However, the magic level skill was put in front of them, and they didn''t have the time to tangle with that unimportant problem. After explaining his cultivation with Olga, he began to devote himself to cultivation again and tried to act as a signal tower. --------- Lord God space, Olga''s private space. Yes, he''s done again. After the task is settled. He casually clicked on the flashing communication directory. The internal time flow rate of the main god space is different from the task world. No matter how long or short the task is, it is equivalent to 24 hours in the god space. In these 24 hours, Li Hanhe, the dealer of his [highly toxic grenade], sent him a message. When you enter the message interface, the first thing that appears is a transfer record. Although the number is less than the reward points he obtained when he just settled the task. But it''s definitely not little. At least most reincarnators have only seen it in their dreams. "It looks like sales are still very good." Olga sighed casually and looked at the other news. [some people want to buy the manufacturing method of highly toxic grenades from you. They are the heart of elte team, which is not easy to provoke. Maybe you can discuss with them.] Facing the news, Olga Dang immediately touched his smooth chin. Although the meaning is euphemistic, Li Hanhe obviously counsels the heart of elte. As far as he knows, that team is the top five reincarnation team in the main god space. It doesn''t need to say much about its strength. It belongs to the type of walking horizontally in the main god space. As for the style, there is no problem. At least it is not the kind of notorious. I think Li Hanhe can''t resist the pressure of the other party before he can tell himself the news. Otherwise, Li Hanhe is reluctant to give up the sales channel of [strong poison grenade]. Even if he can only smoke one out of ten, [strong poison grenade] can bring him countless reward points. This is for him, so it''s a sky high price! It''s killing him to let him give up. Of course, from the results, elte''s heart obviously let him know that although money is valuable, life is more expensive. For the current situation, which seems that the comers are not good, Olga himself has no angry thoughts, let alone the feeling that his own interests have been infringed. To put it bluntly. He doesn''t care who produces, sells and uses the [highly toxic grenade]. Therefore, Olga was a little happy in the face of this situation. Originally, he thought that the diffusion speed of [highly toxic grenade] was a little slow. After all, there was only one sales channel. However, now franchisees come to the door! Therefore, he replied happily: [tell elte''s heart, price interview.] Don''t ask why it''s a price interview, even if the reward point doesn''t have much use. Olga can kill with a knife, or he will kill with a knife. After all, those guys who bought [strong poison grenade] from Li Hanhe are actually helping him spread his brand, but they still have to give him money. After receiving the news, Li Hanhe estimated that he had contacted the heart of elte for a while before replying to the news: "at No. 115 Green Avenue, their deputy head asked you to meet there at 6 p.m.] Olga glanced at the time. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon and there''s plenty of time. So he replied, "OK." Chapter 345 5:30 p.m. With the courtesy of the bosses in the red light district, Olga left this disharmonious place. 5:50 p.m. Neutral area - Green Avenue - 115. Before the appointed time, Olga arrived at the place. Judging from the signs, this is a dessert shop with warm decoration. A sign is hanging above the shop door. [our store is booked today. Please move to another store.] "... this word is really ugly..." It''s so ugly that most people wouldn''t recognize it if the main god space didn''t provide translation function. The PE teacher laughed, the math teacher wept, and the Chinese teacher resigned. After muttering, Olga pushed open the door. As soon as I went in, I saw a cute short eared cat squatting on the seat at the entrance of the gate. Perhaps he noticed that Olga''s eyes were not right. The short eared cat licking its hair immediately stopped on the spot like pressing the pause button! After looking at Olga for a few seconds. It finally chose to turn around and leave, hiding itself in a corner. At this time, Olga looked around the store. All the tables and chairs were cleaned up. Only two women sat at one table. The people at the table were watching Olga, and they didn''t understand what he and the cat were looking at each other just now. One of them should be the dominant woman. Facing Olga''s eyes, she pointed to the seat opposite her and said: "... Welcome, please sit down." No identification is required. When she saw Olga, she knew that the other party was the one she wanted to wait for. After all, Li Hanhe once told them that the maker of [strong poison grenade] has silver hair and red eyes. He is handsome and has some personality problems. It is estimated that there are few such people in the whole god space. Originally they thought Li Hanhe''s description was a little exaggerated. Now it seems that he is still conservative. Especially Luna, a psychologist. At the first second of seeing Olga, she understood that there might be some problems in this person''s thinking more or less. When normal people come to talk about transactions, especially those with the smell of coercion, they will certainly have some dissatisfaction or other emotions in their hearts, but in Olga''s eyes, she did not see that kind of thing. Olga looked at both of them very calmly, just like ordinary passers-by, not even interested in the short eared cat. At least at that time, Luna saw a trace of interest in his eyes. That feeling is like walking on the roadside and meeting a water bottle and suddenly wanting to kick two feet. In the face of this situation, Luna directly and quietly sent a message to the head next to her. Let her pay a little attention. Glancing at the information she sent, elte quietly introduced herself to Olga who had just sat down and said, "Hello, I''m the head of elte''s heart. Elte." Pointing to Luna beside him, he said, "this is the deputy head of our team. Luna." "Hello, lone walker, Olga." With that, Olga calmly extended his hand and shook hands with them respectively. After he ordered some dessert and a cup of coffee. Elte continued: "the main purpose of the matter, I don''t think I need to say anything more. Originally, the only person who came was Luna, but I didn''t pay enough attention to the problem, so I came here to discuss the matter with you. Our team will certainly give you an appropriate price for the manufacturing method of [strong poison grenade]. You can choose anything in it. Anyway, the more the price, the less the compensation. " With that, she handed a watch to Olga with no intention of delaying time. [earth, fire, shuilingzhu (Legend of immortal swordsman), black light virus (no side effect version), Supreme Lord of the rings (Lord of the rings), Hulk serum (invincible hawk), Yi Jin Jing (Hong Kong man version), huntian Baojian (no last layer)...] After looking at it, Olga had some knowledge in his heart. To tell you the truth, it''s really good. If it is from the perspective of reincarnation. Just take a few resources to spell, can spell out a very good strengthening scheme. Pigs can become super Saiya pigs. However, Olga was obviously not an ordinary reincarnator, after calmly reading the material list. He asked: "Are there any reward points? That''s more useful to me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This problem is somewhat unexpected to elte and Luna. To be honest, the top reincarnators have little demand for reward points. Because many things need corresponding permissions to be exchanged. If you have the time to engage in those permissions, it''s better to find other reincarnations to exchange things for things. The reason why [heart of elte] bought the manufacturing method of [strong poison grenade] is entirely for its own middle and low-level reincarnators and to deal with some special copies in the future. For Olga''s request, elte was stunned and replied, "yes, do you just need reincarnation?" "Yes, that''s it." Among the useless things, Olga chose the one that was relatively useful. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ten minutes later. Everything is going well. The two sides decided the result at a one-off price, and there was no bargaining step. Looking at his arrival information, Olga nodded with satisfaction. And the opposite elte and others also looked at the information in their hands and showed a very satisfied smile. Although there is no accuracy of the practice method, they are very confident about the things in their hands due to the notarization of the god space. According to the description of these materials, the manufacturing difficulty of [highly toxic grenade] is not high. On the contrary, it is even relatively low. Even ordinary people can basically make it as long as the steps are reasonable. Moreover, raw materials are also very easy to do, as long as they sacrifice to a certain existence through a sacrifice ceremony. After sacrificing once, you can cultivate raw materials through the sacrifices you get. It can be said that there is no practical difficulty at all. Find a group of ordinary people who can carry out mass production! While feeling extremely satisfied, elte couldn''t help asking, "take the liberty to ask, since the production of this thing is so convenient, why do you want to restrict the purchase?" Hearing this, Olga spread out his hands and said with a face that was none of my business: "I handed over the operation right to Li Hanhe and didn''t care how he sold it." Olga didn''t care about Li Hanhe''s hungry marketing and monkey playing. After receiving this reply, elte didn''t know what to say. Luna then asked, "isn''t it good for you to change something more valuable? What''s the use of so many reward points?" Olga told the truth: "it''s mainly used in the red light district. After all, the people there speak very well." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± In their ghost expression, Olga got up and left the dessert shop. Elte: did I just hear wrong Luna: I''m afraid not Elte: did he say that your handwriting was ugly before he came in Luna: joke! The whole team says my handwriting is good Chapter 346 A few days later. [current world: death is coming 1, and the plot deviation is 32%.] [reincarnation: 10.] [mode: survival (if you kill other reincarnators, you can get half of each other''s reward points).] [plot identity: ordinary civilians (prey of death).] [main task: survive for one week - 5500 bonus points.] [secondary task: destroy death - 50000 bonus points.] After reading this mission introduction, Olga stood at the top of a tall building and said to himself, "there is only one secondary task this time.". With that, he stood on the roof and looked at the scene around him for a while. At least there are buildings with decades of history, prosperous pedestrian streets, and mostly obese pedestrians. Also, on the screen of a billboard, Olga saw the words of New York. "New York, death is coming..." "It''s another world that doesn''t know the plot..." [shape shifting and shadow changing] The next moment, Olga''s figure appeared in an alley at the bottom of the building. Because of the world of Harry Potter, these spells of Olga have changed to a certain extent under the action of the main god space in order to meet the different rules of each world. Among them, there are many restrictions on [shape shifting and shadow changing] alone. For example, the magic consumed increases and the blinking distance shrinks. As for other spells, there are similar changes. Just like the actual skill effect in the game and the effect shown in CG, the gap is huge. Become more formulaic, more rigid, and more shrinking! In Olga''s view, this is a simplified means of dealing with rule conflicts. In the bottomless abyss, except for the races born to roam around in all planes such as the abyss devil, most races need to make adjustments in advance when going to other planes. The use of God space is one of the more simplified ways. By limiting their own strength and effect, they cater to different rules of each plane. Since the door is short and people can''t get in, it means cutting the legs short. People looked at it and shook their heads. In contrast, the abyss demons often use another idea. If the door is low, the wall will be demolished. If the wall can''t be demolished, the house will be demolished. Anyway, it''s ok if it can''t be demolished. However, even now this situation is not in line with their own character. Now he is in the space of the LORD God, and Olga is too lazy to care so much. Anyway, he will use it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Out of the alley, he used a hypnotic spell on the road. After successfully borrowing some dollars from several kind-hearted passers-by, Olga began to wander around the street at will. More than ten minutes later. "Boom!" There was a strong noise in the sky. Many pedestrians on the street made startling calls. Olga followed the sound and saw an airliner exploding into a fireball in the sky. He was too lazy to read more. But just a second before he looked away, he vaguely saw a piece of aircraft falling towards him. Although it is estimated that it is only the size of a fist, at that height, the kinetic energy contained on it is completely enough to open an ordinary person. So he calmly moved his steps and shifted about a meter to the inside of the sidewalk on the left. Get out of the way where the ladle will be opened and continue to walk your own way. After a few seconds. After the crash, the fragment was ejected into the road by the solid road. Then in the next second, it was run over by a passing car! "Bang!" After a loud noise, the tire of the car was punctured. The car began to shake left and right uncontrollably, and the owner of the car immediately hit the steering wheel and tried to straighten the steering wheel out of control. In panic, she tried to brake, but failed to step on the brake due to the high heels under her feet. Therefore, the car still kept its speed and hit the periphery. On the route that was about to be hit, there was the position of Olga. In the face of this situation, Olga gently used his toes, and his body immediately slid a distance of one or two meters to the other side, close to the side and avoided the car. "Bang ~" At top speed, the car crashed directly into a shop on the side of the road. There was a scream in the shop. Many customers were seriously injured. After everything stopped, many pedestrians around immediately gathered around to help the victims. Looking at the situation in front of him, Olga thought about it and turned away. I''m going to find a place to live first. As for other reincarnators, in this first round of attack, someone was injured immediately. Hit by a derailed train, electrified by a high-voltage line, attacked by robbers There are various forms, all in unexpected forms, without giving others time to respond. One of the reincarnators, after avoiding a robbery, covered his painful right hand and sighed helplessly: "the task world without solution..." He knew in his heart that he might have more or less bad luck. He once heard of the world of death in the main god space. The difficulty here is basically the death of the middle and lower reincarnation. Only a few lucky people can survive. The first incidents were just appetizers. After the task time enters the later stage, the God of death in the world will slowly use various unexpected factors to expose the reincarnation group of special people to human society, and discredit the reincarnation by various means, completely arousing the contradiction between the reincarnation and ordinary people. At that time, reincarnators will have to face the dual threat of Death + human group. Indirect attack and direct attack, round the clock care. Even if the reincarnation can''t help but be angry, Wang Ba eats the weight, is determined not to provoke ordinary people, and doesn''t resist when caught, trying to get through the task safely under the supervision of ordinary people. The God of death will also change the institution or place where the reincarnation is held to the type with extreme means by various indirect additional influences. At that time, facing the scalpels and needles raised by ordinary people to themselves. Even if the reincarnation is no longer reluctant, it still has to be forced by the helpless constant resistance. Therefore, there is still no less drama of encircling, chasing and intercepting. Thinking of this tragic future situation, the reincarnator could not help but show his teeth in pain. The situation is true Finally, after some reflection, looking at the lake in front of him, he thought of a way that was not a way. No contact with any additional factors! He began to dive into the bottom of the lake, where he kept digging down. It didn''t stop until a deep pit of more than 20 meters was dug out. Then he pulled out a sleeping cabin and a scroll. When he lies in the sleeping bin. With the flow of the surrounding lake water, the surrounding lake sand began to flow to the hole and slowly refill it. And the scroll he took out took effect. [soil hardening] A large number of solid soil blocks began to be generated by soft Lake sand. Like solidified mud blocks, the internal dormant bin is completely closed. Even if an excavator comes, it will take a long time to dig. Chapter 347 Holding the Mexican meat rolls bought on the street, sitting in a taxi, listening to the uncontrollable rap of the black driver and looking at all kinds of scenery on the roadside. After more than ten minutes'' journey, Olga finally came to a luxurious five-star hotel. Don''t ask why he wants to stay in a five-star hotel. After all, no matter how poor and bitter, life still has to go. He is not an abyss demon who will wrong himself. Of course, if conditions force him, he can also adjust his state of mind. After all, as long as the mentality is good enough, no matter where you go, it will be as warm as a bottomless abyss. After losing a $100 bill to the driver, Olga got out of the taxi in the excitement of the other party. Then, he used a hypnotic spell on an old passer-by who was dressed very appropriately and just came out of the hotel. The other party''s body shook immediately! I felt that I was very familiar with Olga at first sight. I didn''t even feel so friendly when I saw my own father. Without hesitation, he quickly took out a check from himself and handed it to Olga, and eagerly said on the spot that filling more and filling less is fate, and a hundred million is only a small goal. It''s not easy to refuse that Olga''s enthusiasm is true. Only reluctantly accepted two small goals and asked the other party not to commemorate themselves too much. Finally, after a less enthusiastic exchange, the other party was very reluctant to leave. Olga also succeeded in getting his daily funds. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As he pushed the door into the hotel, a waiter in waiter''s clothes immediately greeted him, asked Olga with a friendly smile: "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" Olga said casually, "open me a presidential suite and bring some of your best food along." When the waiter heard the speech, he still smiled and said, "OK, do you swipe your card or use other payment methods?" Faced with this problem, Olga took out one of the two small goals and gave it to him. "Well?" After receiving the check and looking at the zero on it, the waiter''s hand immediately began to shake wildly. That feeling was like holding a kilogram of weight, and his heart stopped suddenly. Finally, even before the amount was determined, he staggered down. Another attendant around was also shocked when he found this situation! Rushed over and tried to wake it up. Then the light from the corner of his eye swept to the amount described on Olga''s check. The next moment, he also turned his eyes and fainted immediately. Seeing this scene, the lobby manager was shocked: "??" "No, is this some new type of terrorist attack..." Subconsciously, he winked at the security captain next to him. A few seconds later, they made a decision. Driven by a sense of fear and responsibility, the lobby manager took a few steps forward and asked Olga: "Dear Sir, what happened?" Olga shrugged his shoulders and said innocently: "I don''t know. I just asked them to arrange a presidential suite for me and get me some of the best food. They became like this. Even my check was still in their hands. " In the face of such words, the lobby manager thought it was false, but due to his duty, he still looked at the things in the hands of a waiter. The next moment. His body began to tremble! Looking at this scene, the security captain not far away immediately swallowed his saliva and subconsciously wanted to take out the gun from his waist: ''terrible Indeed, it was a terrorist attack... " Just as his gun was about to be pulled out, he saw that the lobby manager did not fall down, but squatted down tremblingly and picked up a piece of things from the hands of the two fallen waiters. After a careful study, he said to Olga with the most licking dog smile of his life: "Please! Just say what you want! The purpose of our hotel has always been that we have what customers want! No matter how hard that thing is! We will try our best to finish it! " Looking at the sudden change of the lobby manager''s attitude, the security captain was full of question marks at that time. Immediately winked at him and tried to ask about the situation. However, at the moment, the lobby manager with $100 million in his hand, where is the air traffic control? Don''t mention the security captain. Even if the boss is standing here, he doesn''t have time to talk to him! Even if the money is not your own. At this moment, the lobby manager still felt that he was expanding rapidly! That is, gravity doesn''t want him, otherwise, he would have floated up long ago! ----- More than ten minutes later. After rejecting the proposal of the lobby manager to arrange several exclusive maids for himself. Olga lay safely in the bathtub inside the room. Turn on the TV. A piece of news jumped out of the picture. In the news, the person in charge of explaining the information is a sexy female host, and from the background, she is now in a hospital. She said solemnly: [today, New York City - at the entrance of a supermarket in northern queens, a pedestrian was stabbed seriously by an icicle falling from the sky. It is reported that when an airliner flew over that area, there was a problem with the sewer system, resulting in fecal water flowing out at high altitude and forming after being frozen by the cold air flow. So now the injured person has suffered more than a fatal penetrating injury. Also infected by bacteria in fecal water! He is now under rescue. I hope he can recover...] Before she finished, there was a sudden explosion behind her! The fire light was directly printed on the camera. The hostess immediately screamed in panic and hurried to the bunker with the cameraman. The action is quick and agile. After all, in America, under the irradiation of love and peace, we have to be a little conscious of terrorist attacks. I don''t understand what I understand, and I don''t understand what I don''t understand. I don''t explain this much. Do you understand? After a few minutes. The reporter appeared in front of the camera again. At this time, her look had regained its original seriousness and seriousness. She looked rigorous and said: [we just received a bad news. During the treatment of patients, the medical equipment in the hospital had a very serious failure due to aging and other reasons, so it just triggered an explosion on the spot, and the patient who is being rescued has died with the explosion!] Then she observed a moment of silence for two seconds. Olga in front of the TV immediately sighed: "What kind of wretch is this? It''s too frustrating to be hurt by fecal water and die of the explosion of medical equipment? " While speaking, he also saw the real thoughts of the other party through the micro expression of the female reporter. ''yes! First hand news on the scene! " Olga said, "you mourn a hammer..." Chapter 348 After watching the news, Olga changed the channel. [antenna baby] At this time, the control panel of the bathtub flashed the red light slightly and soon returned to the green light. Its internal heating parts and power supply devices of massage parts began to produce adverse contact reactions. Slight current, began to appear disorder. The preventive measures originally used by designers as safety backhands also began to fail under one accident after another. In a few minutes. "Zi ~ ~" In the sound of current flowing everywhere, a large amount of current flows into the water flow inside the bathtub. Olga, who was watching TV, only felt a little numb. Immediately lay down in another position and enjoy it impolitely. This current is of no use to him and should be enjoyed. Even if this body is weak, it has some extraordinary qualities. These insignificant current intensity is barely a massage. "Bang!" The next moment, there was an explosion outside the house. It was the sound of the room''s transformers and other power supply facilities exploding. The current intensity in the bathtub increased dozens of times in an instant. The white current visible to the naked eye began to move the water layer on the surface of the bathtub, making the internal clean water look even a little luminous. Such a degree of current. Let alone an ordinary person, even an elephant will be electrocuted on the spot. However, Olga still had no special reaction. He lay quietly in the bathtub and received electric massage. After all, he mixed some Thunderbird talents in the world of Harry Potter. High voltage electricity, he can touch and play. If you can be electrified by this current, I''m afraid you don''t want to laugh. After a few minutes of electricity. There was a knock on his door. After knocking, a somewhat cautious female voice said outside the room through the microphone: "Sir, I''m a waiter at the hotel. There are some major problems with the voltage equipment outside your house. For your experience, we decided to change your room immediately. The room is XXXX. " Olga casually connected the phone and said, "OK, I''ll go after taking a bath." After receiving the reply, the waiter immediately understood that nothing had happened to Olga. Holding my heart high, I immediately put down some. They don''t worry about anything else. They worry about what harm the big customer Olga will suffer because of the problem of equipment. At that time, it will not be a problem that can be solved by apologizing and changing rooms. Their boss, who is responsible for maintaining the equipment, can use the Chicago typewriter for several minutes. ----- the second day. A father and son came to a man-made lake in New York with a metal detection device. The eight year old son, holding the detector in his hand, looked a little unconvinced and said: "Father, are you sure someone really left a large treasure here?" The father touched his head and said in a very positive tone, "of course, in the label in the treasure map, it''s a whole bag of gold coins!" As for why he was so sure, of course, it was because he put the things. As a famous archaeologist, he is now working to cultivate his son''s interest in archaeology. I want to train him to be a better archaeologist than myself. That''s why I directed and acted this trick. Not to mention the effort and time spent. In terms of financial resources, he has shed a lot of blood. In order to leave a deep enough impression on his son''s childhood and lead him to the direction he needs, archaeologists have made great efforts! Among the treasures, his antique gold coins are worth tens of thousands of dollars at least. That is, he is very valuable and can withstand this consumption. At this moment, looking at his son, holding a detector by the lake, he looked excited and swayed. A very satisfied smile appeared on his face. "Good, that''s it..." More than an hour later. Just when the archaeologist called someone to make plans for going out in a month, his son began to shout: "Dad! Dad! Come on, I found it!" Looking at his son yelling, his face couldn''t help showing a kind smile. The location of the treasure arranged by yourself is not in that place at all. It is estimated that he has detected some kind of metal waste with a metal detector. However, there was no flaw in his face, but he replied happily: "Really? Let me show you! " In this mentality of playing with children. The archaeologist ran to his son and took the metal detector in his hand. Then, look at the signal displayed above. He fell into silence. Scratching his head, he fell into thinking. Judging from the signal strength of the object and the external shape refracted back by the signal, it is obviously not an abandoned boat or something. After thinking about it, the archaeologist returned to his car and took several tools out of his trunk. "You wait here first. I''ll go down and see the situation." With that, he jumped into the lake on his own. Only his son was left standing on the shore waiting. That afternoon. Still the hostess in sexy clothes. Because of good luck, she got a first-hand news on the scene. Now she is as energetic as beating chicken blood. After hearing what happened nearby, she immediately rushed over without stopping. At the moment, she is interviewing the father of two fathers and sons: "Dr. Kyle, how did you find an unknown object at the bottom of the lake?" Facing this problem, Kyle licked his lips, hesitated for a while and replied, "it''s not what I found, but that my son accidentally found each other during his exploration." The hostess was a little confused and said: "Adventure? He''s only eight years old. Has he explored alone? Today''s children are really independent... " Speaking later, she also subconsciously sighed. Kyle immediately wanted to explain: "... That adventure is actually just a kind of parent-child activity..." "All right." The female host gave up her figure and asked the cameraman to aim the camera at several excavators working not far away, and continued to ask: "Back to the point, dear Dr. Kyle, as a well-known archaeologist in the industry, what do you think can be dug up under the Emerald Lake this time?" Kyle immediately took out a piece of broken soil from his backpack behind him and told the hostess: "It''s not sure yet. Because I have never encountered such special soil, they are as hard as rocks! This is a miracle! Therefore, I believe the discovery of this incident will shock the whole archaeological community! " "Is that so? Let''s wait and see! Dear viewers, I am Raffi. I will continue to report this excavation event to you in the future! " Chapter 349 Another day passed. The excavation site of Emerald Lake. A group of uninvited people arrived here. Went inside the tent and had a conversation with Kyle. "What? Leave it all to you?" Kyle looked at the government personnel in black in front of him and asked: "I''m a discoverer, a digger, and even the most authoritative expert here. You want to kick me out?" Ordinary people may be afraid of government personnel, but he is a man of status. He can speak well in front of all political dignitaries, so he doesn''t want to lose face in front of several people at all. Hearing his words, the leaders in black took out the walkie talkie from their arms. He began to get out of the tent and communicate with his boss. Before coming over, he checked Kyle''s background. He is not a hard candidate. In a few minutes. The government official came to Kyle again. It is still the words before, and the leader of the excavation is still the U.S. government. But the conditions have changed a little. For example, Kyle no longer needs to exit the excavation site and can still participate in the excavation. Facing this change, Kyle''s look changed and just wanted to agree. "Bang!" Outside the tent, a loud explosion broke out. Kyle suddenly changed his face and rushed out. Then he saw the hostess recording the program there, and a lot of dust was emerging from the excavation site behind her. "Now, it seems that something has been dug at the excavation site. This makes us look forward to the next situation! " As soon as her voice fell, a human figure broke through the air from that dusty place! Excavate the atmosphere of the scene and freeze immediately. Everyone has some reactions to this. After a few seconds of silence, the hostess looked puzzled at the camera and asked countless viewers who were watching the program: "... well... Was that Superman just now?" That day, the program caused an uproar. After all, it was the first time to jump from archaeology to surreality. I don''t know how many people called the TV station to ask how the program jumped from realism to surrealism. There are also many people who start to study whether all this is true or false. All kinds of arguments are spreading wantonly on the Internet. Even if the authorities want to block it, they feel that they have more than enough heart and less power. After all, this kind of national live broadcast is really hard to deal with after it is released. -------- In the afternoon, Inside a scientific research base. A middle-aged man with the title of general on his shoulder was listening to the report of the scientist in front of him. "Sir, according to our inspection, this equipment is just a simple dormant chamber, which is used to maintain the vital characteristics of internal organisms. Basically, you can keep the target as long as you don''t die on the spot. As far as we know, some of these technologies seem to be unsolved problems, but they have been actually applied... " After listening to the report, the general asked, "how many years ahead of us is the technical content of this thing?" The scientist replied, "according to the trend of technological development, this thing is about 60 to 80 years ahead of us." After thinking about it, the general asked again, "is there any way to copy it?" After knowing the great power of this thing, he immediately felt that it was a means to prolong his life. As long as the other party is placed inside the sleeping cabin, even if the life is close or the disease is serious, the other party can save one life. Then, as long as the technology is more developed in the future and can deal with those problems, the goal will be revived, which is equivalent to extending life indefinitely! For this opportunity, there will definitely be countless dignitaries, at all costs! Facing this question, the scientist thought about it and sighed: "the internal chip of this device has anti imitation measures. If we want to crack it, we must at least have similar technology, so we can''t copy it for at least 30 years." The general frowned slightly. I''m afraid I''ve been cold for 30 years. And after I''m cold, this achievement still has a fart relationship with myself. So he took out the communicator in his arms and urged his subordinates: "increase the input of troops and arrest the target as soon as possible!" ------- meanwhile. The old man hypnotized by Olga is now facing the inquiry of his children. "Father, why did you misappropriate $200 million of the company''s funds? Now the board of directors is asking where the money is going! " For the other party''s inquiry, the old man patted the table and said, "I founded this company, and I am still the chairman, so I have the right to use the company''s funds. You don''t need to know its use and purpose!" His son, a middle-aged man in a slim suit, heard the impolite words. His fist clenched slightly, but he dared not open his mouth to refute his father. After all, I still have several brothers and sisters. If I annoy each other and the dispute over inheritance rights, I will even leave early. Finally, with an ugly face, he had to angrily quit his father''s office. In the corridor, while thinking about how to repair the holes of the two small targets, he ordered the assistant next to him: "Go and find out where the money is! I want to know where they are used!" When his assistant got the order, he left immediately and began to investigate the matter. More than ten minutes later. The assistant returned to him again. He looked serious and said, "we must find out where the money goes as soon as possible. I don''t want people on the board to intervene!" Of course, he didn''t choke too much time. After all, his father has always been resourceful, and it is impossible for him to find out everything at once. Never thought, the assistant directly replied: "... We have found out." ¡°£¿¡± After the middle-aged man was stunned for a while, he asked curiously, "why so fast? Did you find the top hacker?" "That''s not true. It came out as soon as you checked." The assistant said with a little pain: "all the capital circulation information shows that after taking the chairman''s $200 million, the man has been staying in the Nibo Hotel, living in the best presidential suite and eating the most expensive food. Even... With that money, the other party called the best, most expensive and most beautiful socialites in New York on Broadway next to the hotel and the Metropolitan Opera House... " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The middle-aged man stamped his feet angrily. As the eldest son of the family, he has been living in the attention of everyone since he was young. He has never enjoyed that kind of romantic and happy time. Now, an outsider is living like he wants with his own money! Where does he think it makes sense? Really angry! ¡°£¤@%@£¡¡± "Keep checking! I want to know all the information about that guy!" With his order, Olga, who went where he whored, immediately felt something in his heart. Vaguely aware that someone is investigating himself. Then he fell asleep again. Check if you like. He doesn''t care anyway. Chapter 350 The Fifth Day. Look at the helicopter flying quickly over your head. A reincarnation who is hiding in a pool of muddy water is secretly relieved. Since he arrived in this world, under the influence of death, everything has gone wrong. It was hit by a derailed train at the beginning. Afterwards, it was also considered to be the culprit of the train derailment. So far, he began his escape. It took a lot of effort to escape from Texas. All the way to New York! In his opinion, as an international metropolis, New York has more troops, but there are more places to hide. More importantly, with the containment of a large number of civilians, many powerful official means can not be used! This is especially important for reincarnation! As long as you have crossed several worlds, the reincarnation who has failed again is also a street battle Superman! But what he doesn''t know is. On a hill a kilometer away. A small group of soldiers, holding their sniper guns, stared at him with the sniper mirror above. In their headphones, a cold voice was saying: "Note that the target has some supernatural abilities! If he is allowed to successfully flee to the interior of the city, it will inevitably have an extremely bad impact! You must kill with one blow! There can be no room for him to resist! " "Yes!" After the leader hung up the communication, the team leader looked at the reincarnation in the distance and calmly ordered: "Scorpions and tigers aim at their heads. Poison flame, Python and hungry wolf aim at the chest. I count down five seconds and shoot together! " "Yes!" After a few answers, he began the countdown; ¡°5¡¢4¡¢3¡¢2¡¢1£¡¡± "Bang!" Five shots, almost without interval, exploded at the same time! Five armour piercing bullets burst out in an instant in the chamber of a heavy sniper gun! Even the propagation speed of the gunshot is far less than the flight speed of the bullet at this moment! The samsara who just wanted to get up from the mire felt several huge shocks and burst out on his body surface before he had any reaction. Just for a moment, a talisman carefully stored in his arms was completely broken! With the breaking of the amulet, the armor piercing bullet, which has reduced most of its power, began to tilt its trajectory! Only one armor piercing bullet successfully hit him. But even so, the residual power completely broke one of his arms! "Ah!" In the shrill and incomparable scream, the reincarnation began to flee! At a speed far faster than that of the cheetah, his figure directly turned into a virtual shadow in the eyes of ordinary people. Faced with this situation, the captain of the sniper team couldn''t help whispering: "Damn it..." Then he decisively ordered: "Free shooting! You can''t let him rush into the city! " Next, the gunfire continued --------- Nibo hotel. A few days ago, the middle-aged man who ordered to investigate the origin of Olga just got off his special car. After taking a look at the pedestrians around the hotel, he took his assistant and two private bodyguards into the hotel. With a clear goal, he went to Olga''s room. "That mean guy These days, I have been eating, drinking and having fun wantonly. I haven''t done anything serious at all! What on earth did he use to get $200 million from the old man? " In his spare time in the elevator, his face was very ugly and said, "does he know how much trouble he has caused..." For his words, the assistants and bodyguards kept an expression that I didn''t hear anything. After all, they really can''t get involved in such trouble. Before long, they successfully arrived at Olga''s room. Just as the assistant wanted to knock on the door, he found that the door was open. The reason is that the electronic lock of the door is broken. ¡°£¿¡± "What about the door lock of this hotel?" "Isn''t this the presidential suite?" After some confused self-talk, the middle-aged man didn''t think much and chose to push the door directly. Then he saw a figure in a white suit, lying casually on a big bed drinking a glass of red wine. Around the big bed, countless beautiful gold are being discarded at will like garbage. Through his appearance, the middle-aged man directly confirmed Olga''s identity. He looked very angry and asked: "Who the hell are you! Why did my father give you so much money directly? " At the same time, the two bodyguards behind him took a step forward one after another, with a sense of coercion. In the face of this kind of pressing question, Olga, who was drinking, just looked casually and gently delimited the space with his slender fingers. The middle-aged man, along with his assistant and bodyguard, became a blood mist. "What''s the noise..." Olga put down his glass and frowned impatiently. He continued to drink before he raised his glass. The next moment, a roaring armor piercing bullet went through the window and directly burst the wine glass in his hand. The bright red wine and glass residue sprinkled all over the floor, but also on Olga''s white suit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After two seconds of silence. Olga scratched his hair a little upset. He stood up and looked out the window in the direction of the bullet. Two thousand meters away. There are several snipers there, shooting at some guy. The bullet that just hit the wine glass is one of the stray bullets. "NIMA''s, hit me so far..." Before the voice fell, another armor piercing bullet came! This time, the place to hit will be Olga''s forehead! Just before the bullet was about to hit. In a brilliant and conspicuous golden glow, countless airflow began to surge around Olga. A huge body appears in an instant! Like a giant god, it stretched out two huge fingers and gently caught the armor piercing bullet that was as small as a mole ant to it. Olga took a step forward and stepped on the stairs to the cockpit of the sky. He said with some dissatisfaction: "It really makes me unhappy When I sleep, even if I quarrel, when I drink, I dare to break my cup! Who gave you courage??? [time sky], the world will be eaten by you... " At the next moment, with Olga''s words, the wings behind [time sky] began to flap. Under the strong wind pressure, the main structure of the whole hotel was instantly crushed to the ground. [sky] the body, which has reached a height of 70 meters, slowly floats into the sky and looks down on everything around like a God. Chapter 351 With the rise of height, the metal eyeball of [time sky] shows a little red light. It''s hungry. Originally, it was extremely smooth. On the metal armor without any facial features except the eyes, it automatically cracked a scarlet mouth, revealing layers of sharp teeth and a slender tongue. The four arms also stretched out, making it look a little like a hungry beast. Although it is true! "Ang ~ ~" A strong air current, accompanied by a harsh roar and scarlet light, spread around. A huge red blood cell appeared behind it. Countless civilians, fugitives of reincarnation, and even the military who is sniping and killing the reincarnation have turned their eyes at the same time. Under everyone''s gaze, in the faint singing, bursts of red circular ripples began to spread centered on the blood cells behind [time sky]. Huge reverse crosses rose rapidly on the ground, and one after another dead robbing flowers began to appear and float in the air. The sky was twisted red. Gravity began to reverse. Buildings, plants, land Everything contained in those ripples will decompose automatically. Dead objects will turn into fine invisible dust, while creatures will feel inexplicable fear, and then turn into scarlet blood under irresistible force, gathering towards the time sky. Within seconds, more than half of New York was dead. With the rising height of [time sky], the affected area is still expanding. After a few seconds, even the space station in space could see a prominent crimson halo on the planet. At this moment, the military began to panic and use all kinds of weapons of mass destruction in an attempt to stifle all threats. However, all modern weapons, after entering the spreading area, began to fail automatically, and then were forcibly decomposed, completely unable to give effective attacks. In half an hour. The earth, sky and ocean of the whole planet have turned blood red. The faint and inexplicable song has become a very obvious sound of praise and praise. That is the power from the heart. In the world of evangelical warriors in the new century, all human beings originated from one apostle, the eighteenth apostle. Originally, they should exist as a whole. For some reasons, they are scattered into countless individuals. While obtaining individual consciousness, they also become fragile and full of differences and contradictions. In order to deal with this situation, some of them made a plan according to their instinct to return to the whole. And that opportunity is called -- [human completion plan] The practical principle of the human completion plan is to connect the hearts of different individuals, so that there is no gap between each person, so as to restore the whole human group to the original and most perfect individual. As other apostles: [eleventh apostle: Angel of terror] [sixteenth apostle: son. Temple Angel] Nature has a similar ability. Through the integration with the mind and will of other life, we can make a deeper transformation. As an existence that inherits and strengthens all of their two talents, time sky is no exception. Under Olga''s debugging, this ability has become a kind of ability similar to personality and will suppression. As long as the existence within the scope is not as good as [time sky], then the spiritual barrier will be dissolved, the consciousness, mind and body will be forcibly assimilated, and will be transformed into a part of [time sky] to provide evolutionary nutrition for it. Olga called this ability "life completion - the ladder of evolution" In an hour. Including death, there is no longer any existence on the whole planet. All the forces of life have successfully come together. Surrounded by countless blood red tides floating against gravity. A figure with a height of tens of thousands of meters slowly appeared in outer space. The brilliance of divinity or magic is manifested in him. By this time, the sky has sublimated from it to him. ------- God space, neutral area. Sitting in the cafe on the street, looking at the Li Han River in front of him, Olga asked casually, "what''s up?" Li Hanhe took back his long sleeved robe and said his purpose: "I want to ask, is there any stock of [strong poison grenade] in the donor''s hand?" Olga answered truthfully, "yes, yes, but according to the contract between me and the heart of elte, I can''t continue to sell." Hearing the speech, Li Hanhe frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he could only sigh helplessly: "OK..." Look at the other party who turned and left. After waiting for a few minutes, Olga said to a figure who was coming towards him, "it seems that you haven''t handled the finishing problem?" Luna, deputy head of elte''s heart, calmly shook her head: "people are greedy. Although we have given him a lot of compensation, he is obviously not satisfied with it." Olga smiled: "Greed is a normal phenomenon. If it''s so easy to be satisfied, where does human beings come from? " Luna thought for a while and nodded approvingly, "that''s true." Both of them are deliberately avoiding a problem. That is, if the heart of elte did not get involved, Li Hanhe could have made more money. But the results are clear. Weak people have no choice. When the heart of elte entered, as a small shrimp, Li Hanhe had no choice but to pack up and leave. Olga inquired, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?" "Nothing. I''m just curious. Why are you so special as a newcomer? The number is 8748574. According to the number, you should be the most recent god space. But as far as I know, you spend more than three million reward points in the red light district alone... This is a considerable amount. Even the first ranked team has to bleed a lot to come up with such a sum of money. So, I''d like to know your origin. " When it comes to the consumption amount, even if she is used to seeing the big scene, she is a little surprised. In this regard, Olga just smiled casually and replied, "I don''t seem to need to tell you this kind of private information?" There was no tension on his face, and he was still very calm. After some hesitation, Luna said bluntly, "I want to leave here, or our team wants to leave here." Olga said bluntly: "So what? Every reincarnator here wants to leave here. Besides, don''t you have a channel to leave? As long as you successfully live through 50 missions in the world, you can be free. It doesn''t sound simple, but at least it has a chance. " Luna said with a wry smile, "that kind of chance can''t be called a way to live And we have never heard of anyone who successfully left the space of God. It''s like a carrot hanging in front of you forever. You can see it but can''t eat it. " Hearing the speech, Olga smiled and wanted to refuse the other party''s deal, but a second before he was about to say it, he suddenly had a vague premonition in his heart. I took back what I was going to say immediately. After a little thought, Olga said: "In that case, I can give you a chance. After you go back, hold the sacrificial ceremony previously used to obtain [dead rob flower]. This time, the opposite existence will give you the answer. " Hearing this, Luna was stunned first, and then immediately figured out a lot of things. He looked at Olga with a shocked face. The heart suddenly felt very bad. She just wanted to escape, but the presence in front of her wanted to make enough big news. Chapter 352 [current world: a large collection of supernatural ghosts (mixed from hundreds of horror films), with a plot deviation of 34%.] [reincarnation: 50.] [mode: survival (kill other reincarnators and get half of each other''s reward points), restriction (when in the current task world, the reincarnator''s original extraordinary strength and props will be banned, and only twice the physical quality of ordinary people will be retained).] [plot identity: Exorcist.] [main task: kill any 10 monsters within 60 days - 3000 bonus points.] [secondary task 1: destroy level F Monsters - 500 bonus points.] [secondary task 2: destroy level D Monsters - 1000 bonus points.] [secondary task 3: destroy level C Monsters - 2500 bonus points.] ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After reading the task list, Olga turned his eyes to the surrounding environment. Um This is a straight road. The scenery is OK, with flowers and grass. The sun is also very bright. Even a dog, a house, and no one. It''s true. It''s desolate. When the wind and sand with a little heat blew across his face, Olga, who was limited in strength and props, felt a little uncomfortable: "NIMA, at least give me some walking tools... Can I start with a marathon?" Although distressed, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Olga could only take his own steps and walked slowly along the road. Although the power is limited, the body is still the same. So Olga didn''t need to be familiar with anything. Every time he walks, his strength is just right, and there is no waste. And the heart, lungs and stomach are always in balance, perfectly matching his amount of exercise. In this case, he can walk at a uniform speed day and night. Then you feel hungry. After all, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª More than half an hour later. Olga is still walking. At the roadside, he finally saw the first sign. [United States - Bohol County - Highway 9 - delicious Burger King, waiting for you 60 kilometers ahead!] "Well, America again..." After reading it, Olga continued on his way. At his current speed, it will take him about two hours to reach Burger King. It''s not too fast, but it''s not necessary. Walking fast will affect the speed of physical exertion, which will be very unfavorable for Olga to deal with emergencies. More than ten minutes passed. While Olga was continuing his road walk, he suddenly heard a car behind him. Looking back, I saw a yellow bus coming at a constant speed. Facing this situation, Olga did not hesitate, stood on the roadside, stretched out his arm and made a gesture. Hold your fist and compare your thumb up. In Europe and America, the meaning of this gesture is usually interpreted as [wait a minute, take me a ride] If you are handsome, the effect will be increased. If you are ugly, the effect will be weakened, And Olga naturally gets a bonus. And his pure white suit is really eye-catching. Sure enough, facing Olga''s gesture, the yellow bus stopped slowly. As the door opened, a middle-aged man with a moustache stretched his head out of the car and asked, "what''s the matter?" Olga took out five beautiful knives from his pocket and said: "Can you give me a ride? To the nearest town ahead, I''ll pay $500. " The main god space gave him 3000 cash as start-up funds, together with things such as ID cards and passports. At the moment, facing the dollar in the handsome man''s hand, the middle-aged man was moved immediately. After all, where can ordinary people stop the charm of the dollar? Therefore, after thinking for a second, he resolutely reached for the dollar. He took four in his pocket and handed one to the school bus driver. Then he smiled and said to Olga: "It''s easy to say... Get in the car! Where can money measure the enthusiasm of our Grint high school? Even without money! We''ve also helped with this! " With that, he invited Olga into the car. After he got on the school bus, the middle-aged man introduced himself: "I''m the head coach of the basketball team at Grint high school, axel. As for the others in the car, they are all my colleagues and students! " Then he asked Olga, "excuse me, why do you walk in such a deserted place?" After all, who would wander around in such a ghost place? Olga said truthfully: "My name is Olga, an exorcist. I don''t know why I''m here. " After all, the LORD God threw him over. Who knows why. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Olga''s words, Axel immediately felt that the other party was playing with himself, but looking at Olga''s serious expression, he felt that the other party didn''t seem to be lying. Moreover, according to his social experience over the years, there really seems to be no malice in the eyes of the other party. "What the hell is he talking about..." So, Axel''s a little egg hurts. After hesitating for a while, he endured his doubts and introduced to the others in the school bus: "Let''s have a look!" With the sound of words, the others in the car turned their eyes and looked curiously at Olga. After all, good-looking people are easier to attract attention. As for Axel? It''s just a background board. I saw that the background board pointed to Olga and said: "This gentleman''s name is Olga. According to himself, he is an exorcist, and he will take a ride on our school bus. Welcome! " The nearest student immediately exclaimed: "Wow ~ ~ Exorcist? This is a little cool! " The other students immediately looked excited and discussed it. "One said one, indeed." "Very good, with personality..." "It doesn''t matter what you do. I just want his Facebook account or Twitter account..." Amid the discussion, the coach pointed to an empty seat and said to Olga, "sit there." Olga heard the speech and went there. But before he got there. Suddenly, a figure fell on the empty seat. Olga looked at the other party''s seat. Next to that seat, a blonde girl with good figure and appearance was waving to him. The other party called enthusiastically, "come and sit here!" The girls in the front and back rows of that seat also began to coax. They helped the blonde girl and sent him an invitation. They were very enthusiastic one by one. In the face of this situation, Olga raised his eyebrows slightly and took the seat directly. The next moment, a large group of girls immediately gathered around and asked, "Hey, are you really an exorcist?" Olga nodded and confirmed, "of course, it''s absolutely true." Although I am an abyss demon, my identity as an exorcist has been certified by the LORD God space. If false, change it! Chapter 353 After chatting with the girls for a while. One of the girls asked Olga curiously, "since you are an exorcist, do you have any exorcism props?" Olga helplessly shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t have any props now. I can''t even touch a cross." In the face of this answer, the girls around immediately booed and felt that Olga''s identity as an exorcist was cheating. Where are the exorcists going empty handed? However, this did not affect their interest in talking nonsense with Olga. However, the topic gradually shifted to their high school. According to them, the students in the car are either members of the Grint high school basketball team or cheerleaders. And they and their party have just won remarkable results in the county level high school league. They belong to a real champion team. At the moment, I''m going back to my school and enjoy my celebration party! While listening to these messages, Olga took a bottle of mineral water from a girl next door, drank it happily and perfectly integrated into the masses. The only small problem is that the boys around are not good at looking. However, even so, there was still no young head green to come forward and try to find Olga''s trouble. After all, Olga''s dress and behavior are standard people at first sight. In this capital country, we still have a little force in our hearts. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In half an hour. According to the display of surrounding road signs. The school bus has arrived at a place called chiso county from Bohol county. But this No. 9 highway is still out of sight. "Bang!" Suddenly, there was a dull explosion. The school bus began to shake from side to side. The driver sitting in the front quickly stepped on the brake and scolded: "Damn it! The tire burst! " Then he opened the door of the school bus and took the coach down to check the condition. After a while, several of them discovered the cause of the school bus tire burst. A bone dart. Although it is bone, it is extremely sharp. Directly pierced the thickened tire of the school bus that even light bullets may not be able to wear. When the dart was pulled out of the tire, the driver''s finger was even cut by the sharp barb. "What the hell is this damn thing..." Looking unhappy, while reading these words, several people began to check the take-off darts. Then they found the teeth embedded in the back of the dart. "Shet..." A teacher was startled directly. The head coach looked at it carefully and said solemnly: "It''s like a human tooth." At this time, the students on the school bus began to feel uneasy. One of the white students muttered, "can''t you change the tire directly?" A black student replied, "brother, this is a school bus. The tires are not so easy to change." Another white student nearby heard the speech and said, "so? Is there a repair shop nearby?" The black student shook his head. He didn''t know the answer. The white student immediately smiled and said, "you should also change the tire..." The words were full of sarcasm, implying that the black students'' heads were bad and needed to be changed. In the face of this ridicule, the black students were more angry than their middle fingers. Just when they want to keep arguing. The radio station on the school bus suddenly sounded a news, which attracted everyone''s attention: "Zi... This is the latest news of the POHO County tragedy. Four days ago, a fire broke out in an old church. At the scene of the fire, search and rescue personnel dug up many charred corpses, and the number of charred corpses even exceeded 300. According to the personnel at the scene, the charred bodies were all sewn together and nailed to the ceiling and walls of the church. That terrible scene, let him never forget! So far, the whole thing has become more and more strange. Check according to. Some bodies even use wooden dentures, and they are at least 200 years old. And more strangely, according to the coroner, among those bodies, no whole body has been found... " The broadcast hasn''t finished yet. After checking the tires of the school bus, the driver who had just returned to the school bus turned off the radio. Outside the school bus. A black teacher was about to follow the driver back to the school bus, but coach Axel asked him with a bone dart in his hand: "Do you see the spikes on it? They are either bones or teeth... " He looked a little worried. The black teacher ignored each other''s words and said casually: "Throw away what you have! Be careful of being scratched and catching tetanus. " With that, he got on the school bus. The coach was left alone, looking at the darts in his hand again and again. He looked very dignified and worried. At this time. A voice appeared behind akso: "can you show me what you have in your hand?" He looked around and found Olga standing there. With a kind of interested eyes, look at the things in your hands. After thinking about it, akso handed the dart to Olga. In his mouth, he slowly spoke out the anxiety and uneasiness in his heart: "I used to be obsessed with darts. When I was in college, I was the champion of the darts contest in Texas. So, I can see that there is something wrong with this thing. Not just unusually sharp. Its structure is also very abnormal. A normal dart will not be this structure at all. This will only increase its wind resistance and affect its flight accuracy and distance. More importantly, when it was just discovered, there was a big problem with its angle. I can clearly judge that it was not accidentally worn in after being run over by the school bus tire. But was forced into the tire in the form of throwing... " Listening to Axel''s words, Olga touched the bone spike on the dart. It was immediately judged that it was polished from the human arm bone. Don''t ask why you''re so sure. Ask is an old expert, too familiar. Normally, no matter how much human bones are polished, they can''t pierce the thickened tires of the school bus cleanly in the form of darts. After all, the material is just like this. (Wolverine and others don''t count.) Casually waved the dart in his hand, and immediately there was a clear sound of cutting through the air. Olga knew in his heart that this thing had either been enchanted by some force or smeared with some special substance. Think of the information you heard on the radio. Olga had some knowledge in his heart. Originally, he thought he had accidentally passed the station. Unexpectedly, I bumped into him head-on. What a joy! Thinking of this, Olga said to ahsok: "There is something wrong with this thing. and. As we all know, darts don''t fly by themselves. So, if things are as you say, it''s not an accident. Well, I''m afraid we''re really watched by some malicious guy... " Akso''s face changed immediately. He asked subconsciously, "shall we just call the police?" Facing this proposal, Olga didn''t refuse either. He nodded his head and said, "report." The mood is very magnanimous. ''anyway, I''m just an exorcist. Even if the police come, it''s none of my business.'' In my heart, I was thinking about the trick of killing with a knife, trying to pick up a bargain after the police. Chapter 354 In a few minutes. Olga sorted out his views with axel, and then told others on the school bus. But they thought it was a joke and didn''t take it to heart. In this regard, Olga could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. So the school bus began to move forward again. After half an hour. In the school bus, coach Axel is constantly trying to contact the outside world by means of telephone, radio and walkie talkie. "Hello, Hello, hello? Anyone? Hello?..." The signal is always intermittent. Even the radio channel that has just been accessible can only receive some noise. Electronic signals seem to be disturbed by some force. After angrily hanging up the communicator, Axel scratched his head reluctantly: "Damn it! We seem to have completely disconnected from the outside world..." The others in the school bus were not serious. But at this moment, I feel more or less abnormal. I take out my mobile phone one after another and try to make a call. In the end, none succeeded. Everyone''s phone can''t go out. Everyone began to feel uneasy. After all, what''s the age? As long as it is not a no man''s land, there will be more or less a signal. A black guy couldn''t help but sigh: "Hey, guys! The car suddenly has a flat tire, all mobile phones have no signal, and there are no pedestrians around This special situation, in the film, seems to be the exclusive beginning of horror films? I don''t think it tastes right. Should we run quickly? " After hearing this, another boy said with a frown on his face: "Shet! Shut up! Otherwise, I guarantee you that it will not be long before he takes the Notepad full of the Bible and goes to the man with glasses cut by him and orders: "Recite the above with your most pious attitude." The glasses man, who had just wrapped up his injury, was already resentful in the face of this sudden order. He immediately wanted to rebuff Olga! However, facing olgana''s very calm eyes, he looked again. After a roundabout kick, someone still has backache. The idea of glasses man has changed. After all, we shouldn''t care too much in life: "... OK, I''ll read it." As the above content was constantly recited, the glasses man''s mentality began to change involuntarily, and his look slowly became solemn. There was a sense of solemnity on his face, as if he were in a solemn church. Olga said to akso, "now, try again if there is a signal." Hearing the speech, Axel looked at the student who was reciting the Bible and doubtfully dialed the communicator on the school bus again. "Zi ~ ~ ~ di... This is chiso County police station. Can I help you?" With a short current Zizi sound, a middle-aged man''s voice appeared. Everyone on the bus immediately showed surprise! Akso said hastily: "This is the Grint high school basketball team! Our tires were vandalized! Now we are trapped on Highway 9. Please come quickly and help us! " Hearing this, the police station attendant across the street immediately grabbed the key message: "Man made destruction"?? Please tell me the details... " Before he finished. "Bang!" The next second, an unidentified object broke the window of the school bus and plunged directly into the walkie talkie. Disconnect now! In the face of this situation, akso dared not hesitate. He directly fell around the bunker in the school bus and shouted to others: "Attack! damn! Hide! " Inside the school bus, there was immediate chaos, and everyone shrank up with their heads buried. In this regard, capitalist residents are full of experience. After all, there are anti-terrorism performances every year. Chapter 355 Ignore the guys who are huddling together in the school bus. Olga glanced at the broken communicator. According to the above traces, we can directly judge where the attack came from. When I was about to look straight past. In a wheat field tens of meters away from the school bus, he found each other''s figure. That''s a guy in a black coat and a black brimmed hat. It seems that as the only guy who didn''t hide himself, he looks a little ostentatious. The guy was staring at Olga with bloodshot eyes. The eyes are full of killing intention! In addition, the other party has a little extra attention. That is his face. Although it generally maintains the face of human men, it has something similar to scales and looks particularly ugly. It doesn''t look like a person. After facing each other''s fierce eyes for a few seconds, Olga couldn''t help sighing: "The demons and ghosts of this world seem a little bold and unrestrained Even if you look ugly, now it''s still a hot day, so you run out to take a sunbath... " It was as if I heard his words. The strange man in Black opened his mouth angrily and roared. Then he took out a dagger from the leather pocket at his waist and threw it directly with all his strength! "Bang!" Olga is fine. After all, he is not the target of the other party. It''s the tires of the school bus! After another tire burst. The body of the school bus immediately shook twice. Ordinary people inside began to scream in panic. After hearing the scream, the strange man twitched his nose and took a few deep breaths, as if he were sniffing something. A few seconds later, he got the information he wanted, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Then, ignoring Olga''s gaze, he gradually retreated to the depths of the wheat field and disappeared. Seeing the other party''s departure, Olga scratched his head a little unknown: "... what kind of appearance is this? I thought I was going to do it..." After thinking about it, he kicked a nigger nearby who was crying for his father and mother with his toes and reminded him, "you''re crying really hard. The other party has gone." Hearing this, the black man immediately stopped shouting and crying. He looked a little skeptical and asked, "really?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ------- A few minutes later, everyone in the car sat around with a frightened face. Akso asked Olga, "who is the sniper?" As the fastest person to get down, he didn''t see who the enemy was. So now my mind is full of question marks. As for the other party''s attack that broke the tempered glass of the school bus and forcibly broke the communicator, akso was directly regarded as a sniper. Olga answered truthfully, "that thing is not like a man." ¡°£¿¡± Axel wondered, "is it your professional opponent? But now it''s daytime?" The Exorcist''s professional opponents are only those demons and ghosts. For his question, Olga spread his hand carelessly: "I''m afraid it''s true." It has to be said that the demons and ghosts of the world began to make trouble in broad daylight. It is true that they are a little crazy. At the same time, Olga grabbed his hand copy of the Bible from the glasses, and quickly drew on another page with a pen. Soon. A realistic painting that is almost 100% restored to the scene was born. The thing painted on it is nothing else, just the appearance of the strange man just now. Handing his masterpiece to akso, Olga said: "That guy probably looks like this." After taking things, looking at the painting with a realistic degree close to high-definition photos in his hand, except for the color part, which was not quite right because of ink, akso fell silent. The strange man painted on it is certainly terrible. But Olga''s astonishing painting technique is not bad. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t think of killing axel. Someone could draw a masterpiece of this level with a pen. He did not understand why Olga said he was an exorcist? This painting ability can be mixed with the names of world-class painting masters by casually hyping. Isn''t that better than being an exorcist? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After some mutual circulation, the people were amazed at Olga''s painting skills and knew the appearance of the enemy one after another. Olga, with some weapons recovered, made do with the attitude of using, and found a dart again from the broken communicator. A bone dagger carved with human wailing face was found at a burst tire. As soon as he got on the bus, he heard a male student shouting: "I see! All this is the conspiracy of the man on the way! He''s working with others! The guy named Olga must have some intention! The signal that the school bus can''t receive can be connected by reading the Bible? This is too fake! It must have been his accomplice who placed a signal jammer or other equipment nearby... " Listening to his remarks, many people think that this statement is far more reliable than monster attack! So he nodded in agreement. After all, Olga appeared on the road alone for some reason, which was already very suspicious. In addition, something happened here not long after he got on the bus. The combination of the two things is quite suspicious in his view. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to Olga who had just returned to the car! With the support of those people, the students who spoke greatly increased their courage, looked at Olga and said: "I''ve seen through everything! You just got out of the car to send a signal to your partner, didn''t you? Now, you''d better tell the truth, otherwise, we can only take extraordinary measures against you! " this moment. Although Olga knew that the reason why these guys doubted themselves was actually a very reasonable situation. But in the face of these useless teammates who are making trouble for himself, he still wants to sigh. If he doesn''t have limited power and needs some meat shields for the time being, where will he bird each other? Just when the student wanted to press further, Olga put the dagger he had just taken down. Then he rubbed his palms gently. He looked calm and walked towards the group of guys. Faced with this situation, the leading student smiled and said, "do you want to beat us all alone? Then let me see how many people you can beat! " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In half a minute. After a useless struggle. The resistance forces on the school bus have all laid down. Now, each one is like a dead dog. As for the leading student, he hugged Olga''s white shoes with tears on his face and begged: "Stop fighting, stop fighting... Please... We admit defeat... What you say is what..." He overestimated his strength and underestimated the strength of the other party. As an excellent old expert, Olga knows very well where playing can make people cry, and where playing can make people regret being born. In his attack, which can be called fist breaking and critical attack, let alone a group of ordinary people! Even if you come to a tough guy who is ruthless, has amazing perseverance and doesn''t shed tears, you have to cry after the Kung Fu of three or five fists! From beginning to end, everyone fell with one punch, and no one could hold up to the second punch. Facing his request for mercy, Olga kicked him away and wiped his hands calmly: "Wouldn''t that be all right?" Then he turned to the remaining passengers and said: "You see? If I want to do something bad, I don''t need to make so many turns... " Aksuodang immediately laughed: "Understand, understand, the current dilemma must have nothing to do with you!! Students are not sensible! Please don''t be surprised! " Chapter 356 Olga tried his best and successfully eliminated the doubts in the hearts of the waste teammates with an iron fist. The atmosphere of the scene restored tranquility and harmony again. People also believe that there is indeed a strange man around the school bus staring at himself and others. A student squatted and asked, "what now?" After being punched by Olga, he experienced the feeling of death at that time, thought a lot of things during that time, and deeply understood that many of his previous behaviors were true and irrational! Now, he thinks life is very valuable. It''s better to be a man. This situation can also be called physical intelligence plus point method. Olga saved the other party''s endangered IQ with his fist. I have to say, now he is really a good man! Hearing his question, akso, as a coach, comforted people: "Just wait. Anyway, the police have just connected the phone. After a while, we will certainly arrange for people to come and check the actual situation. " As he said this, he glanced at the setting sun, which was turning yellow. There was a great uneasiness in my heart. But didn''t say it. No matter which horror story, night is not a good thing. So he looked at Olga who was writing and painting. Secretly prayed: "I hope this exorcism will be awesome enough." Others, after listening to his words, felt a lot safer in their hearts. The police, in this country, although they occasionally bump into civilians, the problem is not big. After all, civilians occasionally bump into other civilians. In contrast, the police are relatively reliable most of the time. At least, because they fight with terrorists and gangsters in three or two days, their force value is mostly high enough. With their involvement, everyone in the car immediately felt that guns would solve the road freak! Pistols don''t work, just automatic rifles! Automatic rifles don''t work, then machine guns! You know, the police station in CHISSO county has RPGs and sniper guns! ------ As the crowd gathered, they discussed what they would do after the police rescued them. The atmosphere in the car has gradually improved a lot. At this time, the cheerleader suddenly felt some inexplicable fatigue, and then slowly fell into a deep sleep. In the dream, after a period of drowsiness, she felt as if she could clearly perceive the situation of the dream. When she looked at the familiar road scene in her dream and fell into doubt, two figures of different heights slowly appeared around her. It was a young man about twenty years old and a little boy about ten years old. The young man looked at her, looked serious and took the initiative to say: "You must run away as soon as possible. He has an eye on you." With his words, the surrounding scenes began to change automatically. The next moment, the cheerleader saw a tall figure wearing a black coat and a black brimmed hat shuttling quickly through the wheat field. A few seconds later, in the action like throwing a shot put, a dart was thrown from his hand! Like a bullet, the dart flew out of the wheat field in an instant, accurately hit a running school bus on the road and directly burst its tire. And that school bus is the school bus they are on. At this point, the cheerleader immediately understood. This is the reason why the vehicle such as myself had a flat tire not long ago. What I see now is scene playback. The little boy explained: "No one knows what creature he is. No one knows when he appeared. All we know is that that guy has been around for thousands of years and can''t be killed in any way. Every 23 years, he wakes up for 23 days. Then use these 23 days to search for the food you need. " Hearing the speech, the cheerleader asked, "what food?" With her question, the two men beside her suddenly became flesh and blood blurred. Some parts are missing. The sight made her heart jump and step back slightly. The two men of different ages soon recovered their normal appearance and answered: "Some fear in human body is his favorite food. And that fear is usually lodged in a certain part of the body, and not everyone has it. Therefore, before formally starting, he will first use the way of bluffing to make you fear from your heart, and then screen you one by one. Since ancient times, when the land was still dominated by Indians, the monster began to wreak havoc and had already killed thousands of people. You must work together before you can escape... " As the two of them spoke, they gradually dissipated and blurred. The cheerleader felt his head dizzy again. Subconsciously, I want to shake my head twice to wake myself up. Then she shook herself up. Open a little confused eyes and look at the acquaintances sitting together and talking about all kinds of things. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After taking two deep breaths, she stood up and looked at the road scene around her, which was no different from that in her dream. She began to feel nervous. He directly waved his arm twice, interrupted the people''s voice when they were discussing other things, and said with a serious look: "I already know what that guy is! I just met two dead people in my dream. They said that the strange man had survived for thousands of years! I''m choosing food now! The way he chooses food is to screen through the fear flowing from our hearts. " After listening to these words, question marks appeared in the hearts of the students and teachers around. One of the strong boys, with a look of disbelief, asked: "When did you change from cheerleader beauty to psychic medium? I''ve learned to communicate with the dead! " With his words, many people around began to laugh. They feel that the cheerleader is simply confused. Faced with this question, the cheerleader frowned and replied: "I don''t know how I communicate with them. But according to them, the ogre will return to the ground tomorrow morning and sleep for 23 years. Then, after 23 years, it will automatically recover, prey for 23 days, and then sleep for 23 years. Go round and round, forever... " Facing this statement, the boy smiled and said, "bullshit! You really smoke too much marijuana... " Ignoring his doubts and slanders, the cheerleader showed a very serious look on his beautiful face. Look into each other''s eyes and say word by word: "He will come to us again. It''s no use even if we try to hide. Because he can clearly smell the fear from us. Then, according to the taste, you can tell which person you should eat and which parts you should eat... " Looking at the cheerleader''s serious look, the boy''s heart was a little flustered. He could feel that the other party was not lying, let alone joking. The content described by the cheerleader made him feel cold. Not only him, but everyone on the school bus fell into silent fear. At this moment, the sun in the sky finally set the mountain. The blue sky completely turned black. Chapter 357 As night falls. "Sand ~ sand ~ sand ~" There was an unknown sound in the school bus. It was as if a butcher was slowly grinding a knife nearby, which made the passengers on the bus feel fear involuntarily. At this time, someone looked at Olga and asked with a puzzled face: "What are you doing grinding a dagger?" Olga held up a bone dagger with a luster comparable to that of the brand-new factory, looked at the other party and replied: "After a while, use it to cut people!" It is still a very simple and clear answer. Everyone on the bus was silent. Since this guy is undoubtedly the highest combat effectiveness in the car, he should not be offended. Therefore, people can only selectively ignore him. After grinding the dagger, Olga reused the remaining special ink. Slowly write some special spells on the dagger in the form of words and enchant it. Finish. He pulled the glasses boy, the bleeding sufferer, and handed him the previous copy of the Bible again. Then he calmly pointed to the bone dagger and said to the other party: "Your task now is to recite the Bible against this dagger. Remember to be pious in attitude! If you are not pious, the monster will attack in a moment, and I will use you as a meat shield. " The meaning is simple and clear, and the tone is very sincere. This made the glasses boy very moved and immediately expressed his conviction wholeheartedly. After all, men''s commitment is very important! He knew that Olga could really do such a thing as using himself as a meat shield. How could he not move? How can you be ungodly? So, holding the Bible, he knelt down in front of the dagger and prayed to God with great piety while reading the contents of the Bible. He hoped that the old man could help himself out of trouble, kill Olga with a lightning bolt and beautify the world. Others around him, however, dared not speak out in anger in the face of Olga, who had done evil. He could only take his compassionate eyes away from the victim and continue to talk about other things. I hope things don''t involve myself. Although Olga knew what others thought, he didn''t care. Among the messages he heard from the cheerleader, the ogre was at least a monster that had survived for thousands of years. In some Oriental worldviews. Demons and ghosts of this age can fly to heaven to compete with the gods. Truth is not a category that ordinary people can cope with. As for the combat effectiveness of this old monster in this world, Olga did not know, but could only estimate it according to a high or low degree. In this way, Olga felt that if he was empty handed, he could not do each other. But at present, the power is limited. The equipment is only white board, and there is no material if you want to make it yourself. What else can I do? Cold mix~ He can only try to get some equipment to deal with the scene. On the dagger, Olga wrote the exorcism chapter recorded in a Christian secret book. If you are in the world of Harry Potter, this thing can even be used to summon the virtual shadow of low-level angels. Even if you''re in a different plane. After the modification of Olga, some magic removal effects can still be retained. If it is the kind of monster that is relatively low, it should be able to cut a child. However, to deal with the demons and ghosts with thousands of years of cultivation, Olga felt that he could only estimate the speed of light for nothing. Just like those demons, when facing their own noumenon, they can only give it for nothing. "In other words, when that guy was standing not far away, I clearly didn''t feel how much threat he had Is he still hiding? Or are the Millennium demons in this world really low? " Facing these problems, Olga is not sure. Looking at him thinking about something, he glanced at a very pious looking glasses boy. Axel asked with some pain and said: "Why don''t you pray yourself, but ask him to do such a thing? Wouldn''t it be better to pray for yourself? " Olga asked, "I don''t believe in Javert. What do I pray for?" Axel wondered, "you are not a believer? Then why can you write the Bible?" Olga said truthfully, "when I used to rob my house, I thought it might be useful, so I wrote it down by the way." When he eats his soul, he always kills mistakes and absorbs all kinds of memories. Every time he destroys a place, he will absorb all kinds of knowledge. As a result, although he is a demon + evil god, he is also a black eating Exorcist and a loose friend of justice. After all, he is familiar with relevant affairs whether he has practical experience or not. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Hearing this, not only axel, but also the people around eavesdropping were full of question marks. Where can ordinary people guess the answer to this serious superclass? Looking at Olga''s dress and his natural attitude. Axel was a little suspicious of the truth of the matter. Although Olga doesn''t look like a perpetrator in appearance, his style makes Axel feel that he can cut down from the White House to the presidential mountain. After wiping the sweat on his forehead, akso said with a embarrassed smile, "you can really joke." Olga was too lazy to explain. ------ More than ten minutes later. "Bang!" With a very sudden crash, two small pits appeared on the roof of the school bus. Vaguely, several sharp swarthy claws stabbed in. The people on the bus immediately opened their eyes and swallowed their saliva. Knowing that the ogre discriminates prey by the smell of fear, they dare not even scream loudly, lest they shout too loudly, just satisfy each other''s appetite and be stared at by each other! A black student, trembling, said: "... that thing seems to be coming..." Another student glared at him and scolded, "you XXX are really talking nonsense! We can see!" In the face of his curse, black students did not choose to fight each other. Instead, he shrank among the crowd and said with snot and tears all over his face: "Hey, brother, you have to protect me! You know, annoying niggers like me don''t exist in horror movies! So, you must help me! Big deal I promise to invite you to smoke marijuana when I go back! Suck as much as you like! Of course, don''t exceed $3000. That''s all my savings... " Chapter 358 In the self talk of black students, they saw the sharp claws stabbed into the inside of the school bus and slowly pulled out. Then, the outside of the school bus began to produce a rustling sound. It''s like a huge lizard crawling on the roof. Listening to this movement, the people in the car swallowed saliva one after another. The heart began to be empty. And Olga also began to judge the other party''s intention through the movement and noise generated when the other party climbed. He wants the people in the car to have more fear, so as to distinguish their prey. At this time, several sharp horns echoed. Not far away, a series of car lights suddenly flashed. Olga looked over and found that all the vehicles were police cars. There are six in all! There were appalling massacres in the surrounding counties. In the face of a large number of cases in which teachers and students were maliciously besieged, the police station in chiso County naturally did not dare to be careless, directly sent half of the police force, and all the staff were fully armed. Get out of the police car. Look at the unidentified creature clinging to the outside of the school bus under the light. The sheriff with eyesight of 5.0 directly took advantage of the light and saw the other party''s face covered with scales. His serious face was slightly stiff. He couldn''t help taking a breath and whispered: "Fark squid What the hell is this... " Other policemen, after seeing the things on the school bus, were also alarmed. While staring at each other, they involuntarily loaded their guns one after another. Perceived the hostility and fear of these policemen. The ogre immediately opened his fanged mouth and howled like a beast. A pair of translucent bat wings extended from his back and quickly opened. Makes him look like a monster from hell. The policemen who witnessed everything around couldn''t help swallowing. One of the policemen recalled the news he had heard in Bohol a few days ago. In the news. Four days ago, a monster with bat wings raided the Bohol County police station at night. While killing more than a dozen police officers and most prisoners, he also robbed a young boy in front of everyone! "Damn it The officers of Bohol County police station didn''t lie... " While talking to himself, the policeman reminded his colleagues: "People in Bohol County told me that pistols are useless and use powerful guns directly!" Hear that. Other policemen who had heard some rumors more or less did so immediately and formed an array to slowly advance towards the ogre. It''s not that they don''t want to shoot in advance, but there is a problem with the distance. They are afraid to hurt the civilians inside the school bus. Looking at the very professional appearance of the police, the staff inside the school bus immediately increased their confidence. I feel the hope of being saved is at hand. With the change of their mentality, they felt the fading fear around them, and the ogre immediately began to get angry. The wings vibrate, the limbs force at the same time, and the body rushes out like a shell! The huge reaction force even made the school bus as the force point shake violently twice and almost overturned. Feel the shaking range of the school bus, look at the force point marks left by the ogre attack on the school roof, and then calculate the weight of the school bus + the weight of everyone on the bus. A simple mechanical formula appeared in Olga''s mind. He immediately calculated the power of the ogre''s attack. Then he stared at the other party and calculated how long it took the other party to reach the police after leaving the top of the school bus. Thus, the moving speed of the other party is roughly calculated. Now he knows the enemy''s strength and speed. Power - four up. Speed - when exploding, the speed is 30 meters per second. Faced with these preliminary intelligence, Olga flashed his eyes. He calmly stood by the window and planned to observe the next situation. If the ogre is just above this level. In the frontal battle, as long as the other party does not use circuitous combat or escape directly, Olga only needs a second or two to kill the other party. Even if the opponent''s strength and speed are several times stronger than he is now. Before the strength reaches the limit that can not be crossed, the most powerful waste is just waste. Unless the fighting consciousness of both sides is on one level. Otherwise, this close combat. Olga could kill each other as long as he could move his hands and feet. However, he did not relax his vigilance because he wanted to think so. He felt that he needed to observe for a while. At least it''s a monster that has survived for thousands of years. The other party should not be so weak. -------- Looking at the monster in front of him in the twinkling of an eye. A policeman immediately felt shocked and angry. Without any hesitation, he pulled the trigger directly driven by instinct! "Bang!" The bullets of the shotgun are ejected at a speed exceeding the speed of sound against the backdrop of fireworks at the muzzle! Dozens of steel balls directly covered half of the ogre''s body, just like Tiannvsanhua. The opponent staggered back. But at the next moment, the ogre immediately howled and flew over again! Forced against the gunfire around him, he put down a policeman nearest to him. The scream sounded in an instant, and then it was extinguished in an instant! The deputy director of the police station, as the commander of the team, looked at this scene and shouted angrily: "He''s hopeless! Keep firing!" Then he took out a grenade and threw it at the ogre who was eating the policeman! "Boom!" The dazzling orange flame blooms in the night! A large number of shrapnel, with strong impact, are directly embedded into the ogre''s body. Moreover, half of his head, together with half of his chest, was also directly blown away! Seeing that his attack worked, the deputy director''s heart relaxed slightly and shouted, "continue to attack!" In his opinion, as long as the weapon in his hand can still work, it''s easy to say anything. No matter how ferocious the monster is, it can also be ferocious. Can we mention the robber gang that focuses on weapons to carry out robbery? ------- In half an hour. Looking at the unknown thing that has turned into a pool of mud and is still trying to move and attack, the deputy director''s egg hurts. "Riding on a horse What the hell is this... " Most of the ammunition they brought has been consumed. Olga, who was standing nearby and watching, fell into a silent silence. Ogre, pull his crotch more than he thought Originally, he wanted to test each other''s strength with these policemen. Never thought. The ogre was hanged and beaten in all aspects, all relying on the undead body. "... I knew this guy would turn rubbish into this bird, so I cut him off with one hand..." With these words in his mouth, he jumped out with one hand on the window edge of the school bus. Toward the still crawling meat ball, he staggered over. When passing a policeman, Olga asked him, "is there a lighter?" The deputy director, who is using his guns to suppress the enemy''s recovery ability, is facing this sudden problem. It was also a shock. After seeing clearly that Olga was indeed a human, he said angrily: "Civilians had better stay away..." Before he finished, Olga interrupted, "I''m an exorcist, professional. Give me a lighter and let me get rid of this thing, will you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence, although he felt that Olga might have been taking more drugs. But when I think about it, I don''t have many bullets left. In his heart, he still had the idea of giving it a try. So the deputy director handed his lighter to Olga. And motioned to the other police to cease fire temporarily, ready to see whether the Exorcist Olga was true or false. In full view of the public, Olga gradually approached the piece of meat that was rapidly recovering and still moving. He divided the handwritten version of the Bible into pages and sprinkled it on the other side. Then he threw the lighter, too. The next moment. "Boom!" The golden flame, three or four meters high, lit up on the meat in an instant. A strong scream came into everyone''s ears at the scene. Facing this situation, Olga just threw his mouth in disgust. This game is really boring. He is ready to go through the difficulties slowly. Unexpectedly, the boss was beaten by the villagers passing by in front of him. He only needs one last knife to finish it. Do you still play a lollipop here? Chapter 359 After cleaning up the Millennium monster that broke the low watch. While watching the group of completely scrapped unidentified objects. The teachers and students on the bus were immediately questioned by the police about the specific situation of the matter. Why did you meet this monster? What is the origin of this monster? Why were you attacked? The opening is directed to the three core issues. Teachers and students can''t answer naturally. Only cheerleaders who know a little can give a general answer. However, even if the lack of information is serious. The police didn''t embarrass them too much. After all, all these teachers and students studied or worked at Grint high school and were basically local people in chiso county. As for Olga, because he was not a native of chiso county and his appearance characteristics were too obvious, he was directly questioned multiple times. Looking at Olga, who looked very calm in front of him, the deputy director of the police station immediately felt that it was a guy who was difficult to get information. Looking at each other''s documents, he frowned and asked, "what are you here for?" "I don''t know. This afternoon, when I recovered, I appeared on the roadside of Highway 9. Then, after walking for some time, I met the school bus. I was too lazy to walk. When I saw this, I wanted to give a lift, and then I met a monster. " After listening, the deputy director was stunned: "you don''t know what it means?" Shrugging his shoulders, Olga replied in a very natural tone: "Literally. You know, I''m an exorcist. There''s always something strange. That makes sense, doesn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his serious look, the deputy director and the police officers next to him looked at each other and fell into silence. Although the other party''s words have a feeling of nonsense, they can''t refute inexplicably. After all, the other party has just revealed his hand. He really belongs to a gold Exorcist. Since demons and ghosts have met, it seems quite reasonable to suddenly appear in some places inexplicably? But after thinking about it, they still have a feeling that they have been fooled. At this time, a special certificate that had never been seen before appeared in the eyes of the deputy director. [professional Exorcist Certificate - issued by the international Exorcist Association] This is what Olga just handed him. Between a pile of other documents. Looking at this thing, the deputy director also felt novel: "... Do you have a professional certificate in your industry?" "In fact, as long as a few cases are handled, they can be successfully obtained. If you were not killed by monsters in the process of handling the case. " This is the memory that the LORD God space stuffed into him at the beginning. Although it is only some fragments, it is enough for him to understand some basic information to cope with some routine inspections. After hearing this, the deputy director sighed: "... It''s really a very direct way of certification." Olga replied indifferently: "No way. In this line, people who can do it can do it. People who can''t do it can''t do it. " The memory information given to him by the LORD God space is really too broken. He doesn''t even know how his identity passed the Exorcist examination. He only knows some basic things, such as; How to contact the Exorcist Association. It is estimated that the intention of the LORD God is to prevent reincarnation from the experience of white whoring exorcists. ----- In half an hour. Assigned by the deputy director, Olga took a police car and arrived at the nearest town. "This is my hometown. The environment is very good. Maybe you can take a stroll." While talking, the policeman sitting in the front row asked, "where do you want to get off?" Olga replied, "you''d better find an Internet cafe. I need to use the computer." With that, a scene on the roadside attracted his attention. That''s the door of a luxury mansion. Under the light of street lamps. A beautiful blonde, about 40 years old, is talking to a man about 30 years old. Seeing the movement of their mouths, Olga knew what they were talking about through lip skills. The older blonde woman is the man''s stepmother, and she is mediating the conflict between the man and his father. But what attracted Olga''s attention was not the dialogue between the two. It''s the woman''s body. Although on the surface, she was just a middle-aged woman with good looks, Olga clearly found that her facial skin had unreasonable movement when she spoke. As an old expert, Olga knows the laws of human muscle movement. For example, when speaking a syllable, in which direction will the muscle pull, thus affecting the facial expression. After discovering the woman''s abnormality, Olga looked at other places of the other party for a while. While speaking, although her throat moves, the law is completely fixed, just like a machine. There is no normal dilation of the pupil. It all depends on the movement of the eyelid, imitating the changes of human eyes A few seconds later, their police car left around the house. Olga asked the policeman in the front row: "Do you have any terrible legends here? Especially puppets and puppets. " The policeman who was driving heard the sudden problem. The body froze for a moment, looked a little reluctantly and asked, "how can you suddenly ask such a question?" Olga replied, "I just saw a very good doll. I''m just a little curious." Hearing this inexplicable answer, the policeman hesitated for a moment and replied: "... in fact, there is a legend about dolls in this town. The hero of the story is a guy whose name I can''t say. When she was alive, she was the best ventriloquist Puppet Master in the town and even owned a theater. When she died for some reason, she became a terrible grievance, pestering the town all the time. Since the 1940s, some people have died because of her, and every dead person has his tongue pulled out cruelly We''ve found a lot of exorcists, but they''re all useless. I have tried many methods, holy water, cross It has no effect If she had not only targeted specific targets, I''m afraid the residents here would have fled. " Speaking of this, the policeman driving remembered the way Olga burned the immortal monster before. After some hesitation, he said: "If you are sure, you may be able to check the relevant information in the library of the town. As long as you can successfully solve the grievance, I believe you will get a satisfactory reward! " On the word "reward", the police bite very hard. Obviously, the resentment has made the residents of the town hate to some extent. Then, after a few seconds of silence, the policeman said again: "Of course, if you''re not sure, you''d better not mess with her. There are more than a dozen priests and guys who claim to be exorcists who have died indistinctly..." Olga only smiled casually at this warning. Flesh and blood dolls can''t reveal each other''s names. Even if they have been proved to exist, no one has succeeded in solving them. This complaining spirit sounds better than the previous Millennium wild monster. Chapter 360 Get out of the police car and say thanks to the police who took a ride. Olga opened a computer directly in the Internet cafe. Skillfully opened a website. Then, in the search interface, enter an authentication number before opening the hidden interface of the website. This is a website belonging to the [International Exorcist Association], which has an official website. After all, these exorcists can really help the official maintain the stability of the civil situation, and countries don''t mind a convenient trip. This website records a lot of special information and serves as a special forum for exorcists to communicate across countries. Open the American plate and open a post casually. Good. It''s a battle post. Due to exorcism, religious beliefs and other reasons, several groups of people are tearing and forcing inside. Among them, the Shaman''s combat effectiveness is relatively strong, pressing several priests to scold. It has to be said that today, all walks of life have embarked on modernization. It''s more convenient to tear. After closing the battle post, Olga opened the database of the forum. Enter keywords. Now the name of this town. Immediately jump out of line after line of information. Click to open the latest finishing post. [chiso County - ravensfair town - supernatural archives] [spirit of complaint - Mary Shaw (57 years of RAGE)] [born in 1865, died in 1943 (probably murder)] [Occupation: ventriloquist puppeteer] [scope of activity: ravensfair town is the main town, and there are records of appearing in other places] [now known abilities: remote manipulation of puppets, free movement in the sun, super fast movement speed, mental power and illusion] [number of homicides: 1344 victims have been confirmed, all of whom are based on their families. All of them died with their tongues pulled out, which is suspected to be related to the cause of her death.] [number of Crusades by the international Exorcist Association: 5 times, all failed, 7 people died and no one was alive (main cause: no record)] [threat level: red (try to avoid it)] After reading the information, Olga searched the Millennium monster on Highway 9. [Boho County - supernatural archives] [unknown creature - code name. Fear devourer (according to the information recorded by the ancient Indians, the rampant time is preliminarily estimated to be more than 3000 years, and the last time it appeared was 1977 in the United States - Texas - Boho county)] [range of activities - more than half of the United States (according to ancient Indian records, it may even be wider)] [activity information: normally, it is in human shape. It recovers once every 23 years and preys freely for 23 days each time.] [now known abilities: 1. Have the intelligence equivalent to human beings. 2. Absorb the memory of the murderer to a certain extent. It can skillfully use various tools and understand the languages of different races. 3. Be able to judge whether the prey meets their own needs through smell. 4. Be able to seamlessly install the body parts of the victim on themselves. 5. Chop the immortal body Meat sauce can''t be killed. 6. It can kill brown bears with one punch and is much faster than cheetahs (can fly, drill the ground and swim). 7. It can make all kinds of special weapons. 8. It is immune to almost all exorcism methods, ignoring the cross, the sun and the holy water...] [number of murders: it''s impossible to calculate. There are more than 800 recorded people in modern times alone.] [number of Crusades by the international Exorcist Association: 1 failure, 11 deaths and 3 survival (main reason: after defeat, they can''t kill each other and are forcibly dragged to death)] [threat level: red (try to avoid it)] After reading these two messages, Olga opened other files. Roughly collect the information of the whole database. Slowly, he even saw some familiar names, [Chu Renmei], [Yamamura zhenko], [Freddy Kruger] The names of these demons and ghosts can be described as thunderous. They are all the leading figures in horror films and the vanguard of the villain camp! Even if he is ignorant, he has heard of each other. Olga nodded and thought: "So many old acquaintances I have to find a way to kill a few, or I''ll lose money on this trip... " In the archives he consulted, these demons and ghosts can be roughly divided into three categories. 1. Relatively normal supernatural beings are afraid of sunshine, gods and all kinds of sacred objects It can be treated in a conventional way. It is a less threatening type and belongs to the type that exorcists are good at dealing with. 2. Abnormal supernatural beings can kill people everywhere in broad daylight, and are almost immune to most of the means of exorcism. Even professional exorcists can only walk around this kind of monster. After all, their own attack can only scrape the other party. When the other party''s attack hits themselves, the skull can be pierced. How can you do this? But this kind of monster is not invincible. If they want to kill, they have to meet special conditions most of the time. 3. No one knows what a special creature is. The real body may be an ancient creature, a mutant species, or even a strange object falling with a meteor. The threat is extremely uneven. The high is frightening, both humans and animals are killed, and the low is especially low. Ordinary people can compete with it. However, in general, there are many monsters in the world. Take the United States alone. Almost every state has hundreds of monsters with different threat levels. This is often maintained by exorcists, even when the official forces clean up regularly. Many times, monsters will be born inexplicably. For example, some people walk on the road and are killed by vehicles. The next day, they can become evil spirits and run around. Someone rowed on the lake. The boat capsized and people drowned. In two days, it can become a ghost boat to harm people. No matter what the messy reasons are, even the most common birth, age and death may produce monsters, so the situation can''t be eliminated at all! ------ A few hours later. The data has been collected. Olga took some time to transfer some money to his account from Swiss bank, Citibank and Morgan bank. Don''t ask how much. Anyway, after invading the database, enter the first number that is not zero, and then close your eyes and press zero. Take more and take less is fate! After leaving the online cafe, he found a hotel with good decoration. He stayed in and asked the waiter to order a takeout for himself. Because it''s late at night, this is another small town. He has money and can''t afford luxury, so he can only live a simple life. After eating, smell the sweat on your body surface. He shook his head reluctantly: "ordinary people are trouble and sweat. It seems that they need to take a bath..." "Ka..." His words are not finished yet. The lights in the room suddenly went out. The next window opens automatically. A small human figure appeared on the windowsill of the room and stared at him with dead eyes. It was a wooden figure in a black suit, about half a meter high. However, in the moonlight, its shadow is a tall and thin female figure. Olga looked at each other quietly for a few seconds. With the idea of speaking straight when he has something to say, he slowly said a very real idea: "... from the perspective of a great artist, I think your doll is really a little ugly! Can you get a more beautiful one? You can look at the animation of this era and maybe you can find some inspiration. " In the room, there was a cold atmosphere. With Olga''s words, he spoke out and fell into the freezing point in an instant! Chapter 361 "How can you, a stupid Exorcist, understand what art is?" As the doll''s mouth opened and closed slowly, in the ugly doll''s mouth, a gloomy boy''s voice came out slowly. As a ventriloquist puppet master, Mary Shaw also wants face. Even if they''re already dead. Therefore, she can''t tolerate someone to slander her art! Especially face-to-face slander and belittle! Facing her ridicule, Olga randomly raised a finger and gently shook it: "No, no, no, that''s wrong. You can''t challenge my professionalism! Although I haven''t played with a doll, from the structure of your doll and the golden ratio of the human body, your head is obviously one fifth larger than it should be. And in the position of the lower jaw, you can''t use the screws. It should be the longer one when installing, so the activity of the mouth is not very sensitive. In addition, its facial blush is also somewhat faded. It''s due to the fact that you put it in a place where there is water vapor when you are drying it. " After hearing Olga''s words, Mary Shaw, the complaining spirit, fell silent. "Damn it, how could you answer so professionally..." She just couldn''t find any excuse to refute. At this moment, she felt that her proud professional skills had been hit. How can this be tolerated? How can this be accepted? She immediately began to say some difficult questions: "What if you know this? All the wood used for this doll is...... " "Slag, no matter how good the wood is, there is a problem with the tools you use when cutting, so the surface of this puppet is not enough..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two hours later. In the room, the figure in a black suit has been put on the ground. Mary Shaw knelt on the floor and asked Olga, who was sitting in a chair, respectfully: "Master, is there any way to deal with the problem that flesh and blood dolls will rot? I have tried many methods, which can not be completely avoided..." Yes, after two hours of academic discussion, comrade Mary Xiao has deeply understood that the experts in front have full gold content, and she needs to show a learning attitude. Each other''s knowledge covers a wide range. They can calculate the oxygen content by knowing astronomy, geography and even sniffing the air. When Mary Shaw saw such figures, she immediately expressed her five body worship. I began to consult with an open mind about various difficult problems in the major of doll. Olga was in a good mood and did not refuse to answer. The answers to those questions were given directly, which immediately made Mary Shaw feel enlightened. Many problems that she couldn''t think of had been solved. As for her question about how to maintain the flesh and blood dolls, Olga replied with disdain: "Thirty grams of sulfur, six grams of purple shirt wood powder and two hundred grams of silver... Then they are all stirred evenly and placed in an environment with a temperature of 250 degrees up for half an hour, and then... Then..." The tone is random, the steps are clear, the dosage is accurate, and there is no hesitation from beginning to end. Because of this little problem, he doesn''t need to think at all. There are thousands of ways at will. After taking a few minutes to write down all the things Olga said in a small book, Mary Shaw''s pale face continued to ask seriously: "I have understood this problem, master. Can flesh and blood dolls be regarded as the most perfect existence among dolls? " Make the most perfect doll. This is Mary Shaw''s greatest pursuit, both before and after her death. So she wants to hear how far away she is from the ceiling of the doll. "The most perfect doll?" Finally, I heard this kind of inquiry with a little technical content. Olga asked after touching his chin: "What you call a perfect doll. Does it mean the one that needs human manipulation, or the one that does not need human manipulation and is itself a separate life? " ¡°£¿¡± When Mary Shaw heard his rhetorical question, she whispered in a puzzled voice: "Can a doll still be a separate life?" "Naturally, for higher life such as gods or demons, aren''t mortal creatures equal to puppets and puppets? It''s something you can manipulate anyway. God made man, Nuwa made man If you know some myths, you can find that among countless myths and legends, the so-called creation of life by gods is essentially no different from the creation of living dolls. They are all giving life to dead things. It''s just more advanced. " With Olga''s words, Mary Shaw felt as if she had been opened a blinded window in the past! She never thought about such a high-end problem. All along, he has been making his own dolls and retaliating against the people who killed him and their descendants. At this moment, countless thoughts began to appear in Mary Shaw''s brain! "Master, I understand!! The end of the doll is the power of the gods and demons!! Is to create their own species!! " In a self talk full of ecstasy, Mary Shaw thanked Olga with ecstasy. Then he flashed, took his doll and rushed out of the room through the window. It looks like you can''t wait to implement your life goal after you find it. This made Olga scratch his head with a little doubt: "What did she realize?" He was thinking about how to create a separate species. After all, knowledge is always precious. When he is in a good mood, he doesn''t mind discussing it with others as long as others ask. In this regard, he is a dedicated gold medal lecturer. In the first 100 years of squatting in the wizard world, he even wandered among many colleges and universities as a visiting professor. It belongs to the top ten lecturers! Now, looking at Mary Shaw who had left, he was too lazy to delve into anything after thinking about it for two seconds. After all, knowledge can be given by lecturers, but how to break the law can only depend on personal understanding. Talking about capitalism in feudal countries and Utopia in capitalism Olga is a type of pot that can''t be opened. Like to add some chaos to others. Don''t ask what benefits it can be. Anyway, just be happy. This situation directly led to the fact that about one fifth of his students were successfully listed on the wanted list of various countries in the wizard world. It has to be said that this is a very good performance. After waiting a little longer and making sure that Mary Shaw would not come back to continue listening. Olga closed the window. Put hot water in the bathtub and prepare to take a hot bath. It''s comfortable. As for Mary Shaw, when she was close to the speed of sound, she quickly went in a certain direction without affecting any matter or producing any movement. He muttered enthusiastically: "If I want to create a living doll, I just need physical materials. Take the people of your family as the first material. It can be regarded as a thorough understanding of the past grievances..." Chapter 362 So far, this scene has been played in a one week cycle by the whole town. In addition, the heroic statue of Olga was also spontaneously donated by the residents to be put on the square of the town, so that people will always remember Olga''s outstanding contribution. When he wanted to leave the town in the sports car given by Mary Shaw, most of the town residents spontaneously went out of their homes and cheered to see him off. "Olga! Our hero! You will always be welcome in our town!" With the roar of the accelerator, there was a sound of praise behind him. When he came, he was empty handed and unknown. When I left, I was driving a sports car and carrying a check, leaving a good name. The gold medal lecturer, Olga, leaned against his mouth without moving a soldier. Chapter 363 Crystal lake, near the camp. There is a couple baking a barbecue by the lake. Take the ingredients in your hand and look at the sign not far away that says "extremely dangerous, stay away as soon as possible". The boy''s heart gushed out an uneasy mood. Looking worried, he said to his girlfriend, "Mary, I think we''d better leave here as soon as possible... Everyone here says it''s dangerous." His girlfriend, with her back to him, turned over the grilled fish on the grill and said with disdain: "What are you afraid of? It''s just rumors! And after so many years, even if there is a murderer, he will be dead or too old to walk. " With that, she suddenly felt some moisture behind her. So, I turned my head in doubt and found a tall figure wearing a hockey mask. I don''t know when, he has stood behind her. The other party, carrying a machete, looked at her with dead eyes. And her boyfriend, has become two pieces, blood spilled all around. His body was still full of worry on his face, and he didn''t notice anything wrong until he died. The next moment, before the girl reacted, she screamed. Jason, who had no feelings, raised his hand with a swift slap and directly beat the head around his neck. Camping men and women declared the regiment dead. After cleaning up the dead guy, Jason went back to the corner to hide. An old figure slowly appeared in front of him. It was his mother. At least in terms of image. As Jason''s only human nature, it is also his biggest weakness. After the figure appeared, Jason''s action stopped instantly and stayed in place honestly. The other party was very satisfied with Jason''s reaction and said slowly in a hoarse voice: "Jason, Jason wochs, my dear child! There are many bad children living in elm street. I need you to go there and teach them a lesson, arouse their fear and let them understand us... " In a few minutes. As Jason slowly left with a machete. The old figure showed a treacherous smile, and her shape gradually changed into a man with sharp fingers and claws, full of burns and wearing red striped sweater. This is no one else, but the famous villain, Freddy Kruger. Seeing the success of his plan, in bursts of strange laughter, Freddy said to himself: "Go... Jason To arouse the fear of the residents of elm street and let uncle Freddy bring them the nightmare again... " ------- A day later. With the sound of brakes, a sports car stopped by the crystal lake. "Well... It''s sunny and beautiful. It''s really a good place to kill and set fire." With these words, Olga got off the sports car. Began to wander around the lake. Before long, he saw the dead body by the lake. I also saw each other''s vehicles, tents and charred barbecues. Through these things, Olga Dang knew what their purpose was. After casually kicking their bodies with their toes, he sighed a little speechless: "... isn''t this place very famous? And there are no approaching signs all around. Why do cerebral palsy still come to camp and love to die one by one? Wouldn''t it be better to go directly to the Syrian battlefield to earn some extra money? At the very least, the death rate in Syria is lower than here... " Judging from the injury of the body, Jason children used slaps and machetes. According to the traces left when the bones of the corpse were destroyed, his strength was about two tons. [Bart County - Grandy town - supernatural archives] [Crystal Lake murderer - Jason wohess (43 years of RAGE)] [born in 1946, died in 1958 (the probable cause of death is drowning after being bullied)] [pre life occupation: student] [physical features: nearly two meters tall, weighing at least 100 kg, wearing a hockey mask] [scope of activity: Grandy town - mainly crystal lake. There are records of appearing in other places to track prey] [now known abilities: immortal body (can be revived even after being chopped into meat sauce), sneaking (almost no movement during action, and can escape most of the detection methods), tracking (after staring at the target, you can find it even across thousands of kilometers), ignoring most of the exorcism methods, being able to lift a car empty handed, and skillfully using various weapons] [number of killings: 347 confirmed.] [number of Crusades by the international Exorcist Association: 2, all failed, 7 people died and no one was alive (main reason: five people died in the Crystal Lake Camp, and two people fled to Myanmar and were killed by Jason tracked there)] [countermeasures: 1. Don''t go to crystal lake to provoke him. 2. There is evidence that Jason will give up his previous goal even if he is resurrected after completely destroying him physically and making him completely incapacitated.] [threat level: red (try to avoid it)] This is intelligence from the international Exorcist Association. According to the information described above, except for a few lucky people, most ordinary people have no survival rate in the face of Jason''s monster with sneaking skills, empty handed car carrying, thousands of miles tracking and immortal body. This is a deadlocked player whose brain can''t turn. If you get into trouble, either he kills you once or you kill him once. Only in this way will it be over. The problem is that he has resurrection coins, but others are not necessarily. "Let me Kang Yikang, where did our dear Jason hide..." While talking to himself, Olga began to look for Jason everywhere. He arrived here with the idea that he should at least kill a familiar monster. In his heart, this belongs to the cherished wild monster with commemorative significance, which can be specially visited. ¡ª¡ª¡ª ten minutes later. Pushing open the door of a wooden house, Olga called: "Jason, where did you hide?" Twenty minutes later. He opened the cover of a well and shouted inside, "children, you can hide..." Thirty minutes later. Olga kicked over the grill in front of him, looked a little unhappy and looked around and said: "Where are the wild monsters of Lao Tze? Have you gone to hibernation? Didn''t you say that as long as someone shows up here, he will come out and chop? " After waiting for a while, I still didn''t feel anything. Olga was a little angry. I began to wonder if I should just drain the crystal lake. After all, the air force is impossible. Even if there are no wild monsters, you have to kill a few fish to recharge! Just as he was turning the trunk of the sports car, ready to take tools and start to take action, the radio inside the sports car was broadcasting a news: "Zi~~ Yesterday, there were many murders in Elm Street in Harland town after many years! It is reported that most of the dead were very tragic, and according to the traces of the wounds, they all died of the same weapon. Therefore, for the safety of the residents, please... " ¡°£¿ Elm Street? Dream Chaplin - Freddy? In the archives of the international Exorcist Association, he has lost all his strength and is hanging up because he has been forgotten by the local residents? " At the moment of hearing the news, Olga instinctively felt that what happened on Elm Street had something to do with Jason. Chapter 364 In an hour. Because the distance was not far, Olga had reached the place. Elm street. Compared with Crystal Lake Camp, it is also a classic site for horror films. Olga saw several episodes of fierce ghost street in the last life. He has a certain understanding of Freddy Kruger''s ability and origin. Different from the crazy soldier of Assassin''s creed, Jason''s sneaking style of killing, killing, killing and killing all the way. Freddy is a humorous nightmare ghost, belonging to the evil code Chaplin, which is probably a close assassin of spell casting type. Moreover, his birth also has a certain drama. His mother is a devout nun. But in an accident, he was trapped in a cell holding hundreds of lunatics, criminals and mental patients, and then gave birth to him after being ravaged for a long time. This gave his birth a strange religious meaning. The justice of a nun''s mother and the evil of a sinner''s father. These two factors, like two absolutely opposite elements, are embedded in the depths of his soul. And with the experience of life. Finally, Freddy chose the evil side. This made him obtain extraordinary ability after his death, and at the same time, he was restrained by various religious relics, just like adding a little and extreme. [Bart County - Harland town - supernatural archives] [nightmare ghost King - Freddy Kruger (25 years of RAGE)] [born in 1941, died in 1976 (cause of death: burned alive by angry parents after killing children)] [appearance features: he is about 180, weighs more than 60 kg, wears a black cloth brimmed hat, a red striped sweater and black trousers, and his hands are equipped with metal sharp fingertips.] [scope of activity: Harland town - Yushu Street] [now known abilities: immortal body (as long as someone remembers him, he won''t die completely), dream killing (manipulate the dream and fully present the damage suffered by the target in the dream in reality)] [number of killings: 226 confirmed.] [number of Crusades by the international Exorcist Association: 5, 3 failures and 2 successes. A total of 8 exorcists died and 6 survived.] [countermeasures: 1. Regional grievances. Don''t go to Elm Street to provoke him. 2. Find a way to pull him from his dream to the real world and have a chance to kill him (as long as someone fears him, he will still revive, but it will consume a lot of time)] [threat level: red (if you are sure, you can try to deal with it)] Generally speaking, Freddy''s ability is the most defenseless of the three red threats Olga encountered. Dream killing is invisible. However, relatively, he is also the best one to deal with. As long as you find the right way, ordinary people have the probability to cross. There is only one reason, that is, unlike Mary Shaw and Jason, they are immune to almost all exorcisms. All kinds of conventional exorcism can work on Freddy. This allows ordinary people to have some countermeasures. Unlike Mary Shaw and Jason, there are not many BB, they give you a hard hand directly, and you don''t have any countermeasures. Even holding the cross and carrying the holy water, you will still die ugly. So in the definition of the international Exorcist Association, Freddy''s risk is lower than the other two. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As he had just arrived at the place, Olga, who was not familiar with his place, could not understand the situation. So instead of getting off in a hurry, he drove his sports car around the streets of the town. Take a look around. After wandering around, he found that at least seven or eight places in the town were stopped by the warning line. Police are everywhere, in twos and threes, with weapons in hand. If, under normal circumstances, there is a strange vehicle wandering around the town at this moment, it should be necessary to conduct various inventory. After all, it''s a suspicious person! But the reality is that no one cares about Olga at all. Those policemen basically just looked at him from a distance and didn''t even think of him. After confirming this situation, he understood that in the hearts of these policemen, they already had suspicious targets, and even identified the suspects, so they didn''t need to take care of any suspicious people at all. So Olga leaned the car against the side of the road at will. Walking to a crime scene with the most police. One of the policemen soon found his approach, hurried forward and stopped: "Sir, please stop! There is a murder scene ahead. No admittance! " Olga said calmly, "please tell your Sheriff that I need to talk to him." The tone is soothing, the look is calm, and everything seems very easy. Standing in front of him, the other party has a feeling of facing the leadership. Immediately, the policeman who wanted to talk him out in three or two words became hesitant. "This man seems to have a lot of background..." This idea is deeply rooted in each other''s mind. So he felt he really had to talk to the sheriff. "You wait here..." With that, he took out his communicator and began to talk to someone. In a few minutes. A middle-aged man with some signs of baldness and wearing a short sleeved police uniform appeared in front of Olga. At first sight of Olga, he frowned. I''m pretty sure I''ve never seen each other. Some don''t understand. What''s Olga''s intention? After hesitating for a second, he asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Olga calmly introduced himself: "My name is Olga, from the international Exorcist Association. I believe your excellency, as the sheriff here, should be no stranger to us. " According to the information he consulted, in the past, more than one group of exorcists cooperated with the local government here. Moreover, it has indeed made some achievements. Therefore, it is reasonable to borrow the name of [International Exorcist Association], which should automatically gain some local reputation. Sure enough, I listened to his self introduction. The middle-aged sheriff''s tight brow immediately loosened a lot. However, he still did not completely relax his vigilance, but continued to confirm: "In that case, I need to see your ID." Of course, Olga will not refuse this request. He took out his certificate and gave it to the other party. His identity as an exorcist is not mixed with water. He is not afraid of anyone to check. After inspection. The middle-aged Sheriff immediately extended his hand and shook Olga''s hand. "Thank you for your support. If you can seal Freddy again, we will pay you a lot as usual." Yes, although the international Exorcist association is a justice organization, it also charges fees. After all, everyone needs food, clothing, shelter and transportation. If you want others to work hard, you have to meet each other''s needs. Generally speaking, as long as you successfully deal with a red threat, the money you get can enable an ordinary person to provide for the rest of his life. From 18 to 80. Chapter 365 "These are all the live photos." After taking Olga into the crime scene, the sheriff handed him a file bag, then pointed to the blood stained room in front of him and said: "This is a family of three. According to our investigation, they all died in close attack. When he was killed, he was killed before he could even resist. And the causes of death are all one hit, very clean, and there is no second hit. " Although all the bodies at the crime scene have been cleaned up, the non thirsty blood around still shows that at the beginning, the situation at the scene was not very harmonious. After opening the file bag and looking through the photos one by one, even if it was only a preliminary view, Olga could tell that at least half of the dead died under Jason''s hands. Their deaths and wounds are no different from those of the two unknown men and women in the Crystal Lake Camp. However, Olga also wondered about this discovery: ''how could Jason hang out with Freddy. Body distorted psychological giant baby team abnormal child killer? What kind of garbage combination is this? I''m afraid we''ll start hurting each other if we can''t last two days... " In his view, the two styles are far apart, and they don''t seem to be the type of talking to each other. After forming a team, the combat effectiveness is about 1 + 1 equal to 1.1. If you have bad luck, you can even buckle some more. This leads to the tragedy that 1 + 1 equals 0! After all, it''s over when teammates stab each other. Where do you have time to mind outsiders? Based on the truth of NPC''s friendly help, Olga pretended to think for a while before he said seriously: "The death of these people is very wrong!" The sheriff was very cooperative and said, "what''s wrong?" He did have some misgivings about Albuquerque. After unfolding the photos of the bodies in his hands one by one, Olga pointed to the scars on their bodies one by one and explained: "The wounds of these people, without exception, are all wounds caused by empty hands or sharp weapons. Not to mention the injury, Freddy''s sharp weapon is usually only one, that is, his metal claw! Here, obviously, there is no such injury. It''s all knife wounds! If there are only one or two, it''s OK to say, but all of them are so, it''s not in line with his style, and there''s no way to show his unique characteristics... " Wen Yan carefully looked through the previous photos and recalled the past materials stored in the internal files of the police station. The sheriff soon confirmed that Olga was right. None of the dead were in line with Freddy''s style, so he said solemnly: "You mean, this time it has nothing to do with Freddy?" Olga Holmes waved his hand, shook his head calmly, touched his chin with one hand and said: "You can''t be absolutely sure. After all, Freddy is not a safe guy. If you have bad luck, this time it may be some kind of conspiracy! I have to ask, do you use knife weapons or powerful supernatural creatures in your town or surrounding areas? I suspect that the other party was brought here by Freddy... " The sheriff''s face changed slightly, and two or three names appeared in his mind. In the end, he focused his doubts on the guy who best met these conditions. [100 people kill teenagers - Jason wohess] Unlike Freddy, who kills for fun, that''s a real mobile butcher. Almost kill wherever you go. There is no softness or hesitation. We never care whether the person in front of us is male or female or always less. There is no amnesty! If it weren''t for Jason, who basically didn''t leave the crystal lake, I''m afraid the U.S. government would have dealt with him at all costs, wouldn''t let him be a disaster to the world, and even set aside an isolation area to keep others away. Now, the sheriff can''t stand the thought that the other party is in this town. If you don''t pay attention, there may be massacres! It almost stopped his heart! Without saying a word, he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. A few minutes later, he hung up. He eagerly took Olga''s hands and said shyly: "Sir, since you can find something wrong so quickly, I think you should be an experienced Exorcist! Therefore, this time, please do it! The price is easy to discuss! " Such friendly forces passing by are even more precious at a critical juncture. Olga nodded calmly and said, "it''s easy to say, easy to say..." There is a saying. He was an abyss demon, put on a layer of Exorcist vest and took exorcism tasks everywhere. It was very interesting, so he didn''t reject it. ------ Around 6 p.m. at dusk. In a fast-food restaurant, while carrying his plate, the sheriff handed Olga the paper with several place names. This is the information he got after he asked many police officers to investigate all day. After sitting down, the sheriff took a bite of the hamburger, looked worried and said: "This is the place where people will gather in the whole town tonight." "OK." In fact, I took the list in my hand and looked at it for a few times. Huggs Manor: its owner wants to hold a business party [del bar: there is a group of third rate rock singers who are going to give a concert there.] [Harlem''s cornfield: local college students for summer vacation try to have a holiday party there.] Olga was a little speechless. In his opinion, Jason''s kind of emotional guy left Crystal Lake Camp and came to such a place. The great possibility is that it was induced by Freddy. Therefore, he can''t keep a low profile. It''s estimated that he will make a big noise soon. In this way, you just need to squat in a crowded place and wait for the rabbit. But he really didn''t expect that there would be three large parties today. You know, this town only has a population of 10000 or 20000. Normally, after so many murders, the local government can''t have little response. It should be martial law and crowd control right away. But the actual situation is what should be, completely unaffected! It''s like nothing happened! However, Olga did not delve into it. After all, freedom is priceless. In contrast, death is only a small problem. Even if death fails, it''s not a big problem. Just right. We can control the population and reserve more resources for others. There''s no harm in being true! It has to be said that the United States still has a hand in this regard. After wandering among the three places for a while, Olga finally focused on the address of [Harlem''s corn field]. In more than an hour, there will be a summer party held by local college students in that place. If Freddy really did this, he couldn''t let it go because of his hobby of killing children. The fear and nightmare of a minor are his favorite things and the most powerful elements. Chapter 366 The bright moon is hanging high, only the moonlight is falling slowly. A small hillside. Sitting on the roof of the police car. While observing the college students'' gathering in the distance with the telescope in his hand, the sheriff said with some incomprehension: "Just the two of us. Even if the other party does fight here, it seems that we can''t fight... " In the past, when he was looking through the files, he had seen some information about Jason. I know very well that one or two ordinary people can''t deal with that monster at all. Even if the whole police station is transferred, I''m afraid it will have to pay some casualties. So for a time, he only felt that they had come for nothing and were solved by the other party, not to solve the other party. "According to the information I got from the [International Exorcist Association], Jason has a strong reconnaissance ability. As long as there are a little more police nearby, he can immediately detect the wrong! So that''s all we can do. Moreover, in order to expel him here, we specially transferred the rest of the police force to two other locations... " As he spoke, Olga shrugged his shoulders casually and put his feet next to the wiper of the police car. Stepping on the police car in front of the police is the first experience. He thinks it''s OK! Listening to his well founded words, the sheriff could only sigh helplessly: "That''s what I said, but it''s too risky..." He is only in his forties. Although he wants to fulfill his duties, he doesn''t want to die on duty. Olga looked at the moon sky above his head and comforted: "It doesn''t matter. You don''t understand my strength. It''s just a Jason. I''ll kill him alone." Hearing the speech, the sheriff shook his head with disbelief as he looked at olgana, who was not thin but not muscular, thin arms and legs: "... Jason can drag the car with one hand. I think if you can''t hold it for three seconds, he will kill you..." Olga said in a way that you guessed wrong: "No, no, no... You should say that I can kill him alone in three seconds! When I was on the Bank of the Styx River, I punched my compatriots one by one..." After hearing this, the sheriff took out a cigarette and lit it for himself: "... it''s only 8:30 now. Are you dreaming early?" Then he squatted there and puffed. Anyway, things have come to this stage, and he has no choice but to take one step at a time. Olga, however, still looked indifferent at the burning campfire in the distance and the college students reveling around the campfire. In his eyes, those guys are just bait. Even the sheriff acquiesced in this issue. Because he can''t persuade anything. That''s the custom of this country. At parties, no matter what the law is! Even the police don''t want to disperse the crowd easily. As for the so-called murderer? Unless they take out their weapons and make a gesture, otherwise, their death mood is still high. So, these guys just play their value to pull hatred. After watching it for a while, Olga sighed: "Your college life here is really good..." Pick up girls, dance, take drugs, eat barbecue, smoke marijuana Enjoy the joy and slowly go to the depravity, which is a little drunk with low-level paper and gold. This is the place that demons like best. There are many opportunities to induce the soul of prey to a completely degenerate state. As for the demons, they prefer to be hard. They don''t care whether they are drunk or not, whether they fall or not. Anyway, the Holocaust is always the quickest hammer business. In their view, if there is Kung Fu to induce the degeneration of the soul, it is better to start with a knife and fall with a knife, a child. It is impossible to persuade each other with good words, even if the so-called good words are full of malice ~ The Sheriff has finished smoking cigarettes and found new fun! He is concentrating on staring at a place with a telescope in his hand. As for Olga''s words, he just replied casually: "... Um... OK, ok..." Following his eyes, Olga saw a couple hiding in a pile of grass, doing things of harmony and friendship. "Cut ~" -------- A few minutes later. Just when the sheriff saw the rise, he suddenly found a problem. It seemed that a very tall figure suddenly appeared around the two lovers. The two lovers did not know that there was an outsider standing beside them. Still indulge in some indescribable things. The next moment, the knife light flashed. Under the bright blade of Jacko, two round heads fell to the ground. Blood flowed all over the ground in the night. "Oh, thanks..." Seeing this scene, the sheriff quickly put down his telescope and pushed Olga, who was trying to catch a cobra for barbecue. "That guy is really coming! Someone is dead! " "Oh, what panic... Wait a minute, I''ll pick up the supper right away..." Olga looked at the fat and thin cobras more than ten meters away and opened the sheriff''s hand a little impatiently. Wait for Jason. He''s hungry. The game swayed in front of him again. He was going to finish the materials for supper first He looked at the hot gathering place in the distance, and at Olga who wanted to catch a snake. Sheriff: What''s going on?? He felt that when he just smoked, he might have paid the wrong money and accidentally took it into a special cigarette wrapped in marijuana. ------- "Ah ah!!!" The huge scream attracted the dancing students. Looking at the young fat man who just rushed out of the corn field, they haven''t had time to ask about the cause of the matter. "Shua ~" In the sound of an object rapidly passing through the corn field, a long knife stained with blood quickly flew out and directly plunged into the fat man''s chest with lightning speed. Then he drove his more than 100 kg body and nailed it to a thick wooden pile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at this scene, the fiery atmosphere at the scene fell into silence. Even if the sound is still playing DJ hot music, it can''t stir up the hot atmosphere. After waiting a few seconds. A girl said, "is this a new joke?" Hearing this, everyone was a little uncertain. After all, the things in front of us are true and outrageous. Even if we stab the dead with a knife, we still nail people on wooden stakes? Really a little exaggerated! "Is this a video?" Holding such a question, a brave boy leaned against the stake. Then he saw the fat man''s face with wide eyes and full of ''I die in peace''. Without any experience, he instantly recognized that it was a real dead man, immediately stepped back in fear and shouted: "Run! It''s not..." It''s just that I haven''t finished yet. The tall figure standing behind him slapped his bus in full view of the public. "Click..." In the crisp sound of bone fracture, his head rotated 720 degrees, just like a top. "Ah ah!!!" Screams began to ring out in the audience. And Olga is catching snakes. After all, only a few people died. Where is it important to catch game? Chapter 367 Looking at the figure walking slowly with the blood dripping machete not far away. One of several students forced into the corner. Gritting his teeth, he took out a pistol from his pocket. This is what he stole from his home. If it hadn''t been for his shooting skills, he would have taken it out. Holding the weapon in his hand, he was driven to the shelf and shouted: "Now put down your arms! Hold your head and kneel! " With his move, several students beside him immediately showed surprise, as if they had seen God. The pistols in each other''s hands, in their eyes, are like the holy things of God! "Brother, wouldn''t you just take this out earlier?" Their eyes revealed such a message. Faced with this situation, the student was a little helpless and thought, "if my shooting method was not only suitable for human body tracing, would I be like this?" Of course, he won''t say such words. After all, it''s embarrassing. After taking out the gun in his hand, although he had to pick his feet, his courage grew a lot. Looking at Jason''s steps, after stopping for a moment, he still stepped towards himself. The boy''s face was cruel and directly pulled the trigger of the pistol. "Bang Bang..." Because I''m worried that my shooting method is too hip pulling, I may not be able to kill people. Therefore, he shot all the bullets directly, trying to make up for the accuracy with quantity. After the sound of the gun, thanks to the stroke and nervousness, only one of the twelve bullets of the pistol was shot within 10 meters. Looking at this situation, people around him felt that this guy was teasing himself. A boy couldn''t help saying, "you''re beating you # £¤% #%..." If the other party hadn''t shot Jason, he could punch him directly. In the face of compassionate shooting, some people are more concerned about whether Jason is dead or alive. Looking at the motionless opponent, he couldn''t help asking others, "is that guy dead?" The boy who shot, with the idea of saving face, immediately replied: "should..." Before he finished, a machete with great power went through his brain. Red and white things are spilled everywhere. The amount of bleeding is also huge! It''s like the cheapest B-rated horror film. "Ah ah!!!" The two girls around suddenly screamed. Jason is still silent. After getting close, slap one with your big hand. It''s as simple as killing a chicken. Before long, only two or three people were left dead. As he looked away. A stout boy peed in his pants, and tears streamed all over his face. He knelt shakily and said: "Let me go. My family runs a company. I''m willing to give you a lot of money..." At this time, dignity is no longer important. He just wants to continue to live. Jason''s face hidden under the hockey mask is still dead without any fluctuation, just like the darkest deep well, which is not affected by each other''s words, let alone compassionate. The body slowly leaned over, just like a giant tower symbolizing death, brought the remaining few people a sense of despair. "Damn, I just made an appointment with my sister. I can leave the virgin today..." In the tense self talk, tears flowed down from a boy''s eyes. Next to him, another boy was afraid of returning, but he couldn''t help answering: "The woman is dead. I just saw it with my own eyes, so even if you survive successfully, you are still a virgin..." "Wow ~ ~" Under this cruel blow, the man couldn''t help but cry like a water dam. Just as Jason''s right hand had been raised, he immediately sent them to the West. The shrill siren came from somewhere close. Then there is a very dazzling car light. "Bang!" The police car with a speed of nearly 80 kilometers per hour rushed out of the corner! Just forcibly hit Jason! Hit it at least more than ten meters away. Then, without waiting for the other party to climb up, he chased up and began to roll back and forth violently. With the superb driving skills of the old driver Olga, the thickened explosion-proof tire of the police car ran over Jason''s head and restrained his attempt to climb up without giving him any chance. In the face of this scene, not only those students who narrowly escaped the disaster were stunned. Even the sheriff was quite shocked! Staring blankly at Olga, he kept switching between forward and reverse gears. At the same time, feeling the jumping feeling generated when the vehicle constantly runs over heavy objects, the sheriff shouted excitedly: "Yes, that''s it! ... crush him! Just crush him! " He had thought that Olga would get out of the car and fight the other side. I didn''t expect that he would use such a direct way. Brother Lu Nu''s special killing method! As for those students, after being stunned for a second or two, they quickly reacted and began to run away with both hands and feet. A rich second-generation boy who peed his pants shouted while running crazy without looking back: "Ha ha!! Friends in the police car!! When I get out, I will ask my father to give you a large cheque!! " His heart was full of joy. A face full of happiness and happiness for the rest of life. He can swear to God! In his life, he has never loved the police as much as he does now! After dozens of rounds of rolling back and forth. I felt that Jason under the car was suppressed, but there was no tendency to be crushed. Olga said to the sheriff, "when I turn off the engine, get out of the car and run away." ¡°£¿¡± The sheriff who is communicating with his teammates and asking them to come quickly to support him didn''t respond to this. But Olga didn''t care so much about him. After another round of rolling, he stopped the police car. Just opened the door and went down. Although he didn''t understand, the sheriff didn''t dare to hesitate, and directly followed him out of the car. The next moment, the seat he had just sat was pierced by a machete from bottom to top! If he hesitated a little for a second or two, he would immediately have to experience a powerful chrysanthemum assault. Looking at this situation, he took a slight breath and quickly retreated ten meters. "Boom!" Then he saw Jason forcibly lift the police car that pressed him and try to hit Olga. However, before he started throwing, he waved with Olga''s right hand at will. An object flies out quickly! It instantly cut off most of Jason''s right hand with an imperceptible speed. The police car held up by Jason became unstable as his palm was damaged. Directly fell down again, pressed on Jason and overwhelmed him. At this time, Olga stretched out his hand again and caught the object that flew back automatically. A bone dart engraved with runes. Its original body was the equipment that Olga came from the first wild monster. After his transformation, the dart became sharper, but also had the function of gyration and could turn back automatically. Chapter 368 Bending down and looking at Jason under the car, facing the other party''s eyes without emotional fluctuation, Olga said with great interest: "There are many kinds of immortal body. I don''t know which one you have?" From the reaction of the other party''s body, he can clearly judge that Jason is not very able to endure pain, but has no pain directly. The living dead who can rise indefinitely? This kind of thing is essentially no different from a lich. The body is just a shell. What really matters to life is other factors. It is precisely because of this that they can rise indefinitely without being hurt to the root. Once a weakness is found, how to die or how to die. In Olga''s view, this form of immortality is equivalent to his current trumpet opening behavior. He needs to hide his most important place in some shady place. Completely different from his [evil resentment does not die]. It is resurrection in the form of consuming negative energy. As long as the energy is enough, there is basically no weakness. Or we can only rely on a more powerful conceptual force to forcibly crack the [evil resentment does not die] and directly erase him. Or you can only find a place without negative energy and try to consume him alive. At the moment, he looked down at Olga, who was looking at himself closely. Without any hesitation, Jason immediately stretched out his only hand and wanted to screw off Olga''s head. The next moment, the knife light flashed. As fast as he was when he first cut people, Olga cut off his hand in the same way. The weapon used is a slender dagger with bone. He casually used a dagger to provoke the other party''s broken palm that fell to the ground. Olga saw a bone structure completely different from ordinary people in the flesh and blood of the broken palm. Solid bones look extremely solid and solid, just like metal. In the constable''s complicated eyes, Olga waved a few more daggers. A second later, a dark hand skeleton was shaved out by him. The skilled action and clean shaving are faster than others. Let the chefs in the restaurant look at the boneless ingredients and have to stand up and clap their hands. Just when he wanted to stir up the bones and observe them carefully, the sheriff couldn''t help persuading: "Others are still staring. Isn''t that a little inappropriate for you?" With that, he also pointed to Jason, who was looking at Olga with a pair of dead fish eyes. When the original owner was still there, he performed bone removal on the spot. It''s really a little crazy! If Jason was not a monster, there would be no human rights, and Olga was an exorcist, which really belonged to his professional scope. The sheriff estimated that he would almost take out handcuffs to catch people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jason, who is still trying to get up even though he has lost his hands. Olga felt that the sheriff''s words seemed so reasonable. It was really not good. After thinking about it, he raised his hand and cut again. "His hands are broken, but his legs are intact, which is undoubtedly inappropriate! Whether you are a man or not, you have to act fairly. Unless you''re beautiful. Ugly and beautiful can''t be treated the same! " yes. Jason''s two big long legs are gone now. However, his condition looks much better now. Olga felt a little uncomfortable just now because he only broke his hand. After all, we can''t favor one over the other. "That''s not what I want to tell you..." After listening to his words, the sheriff reluctantly scratched his head. He felt that there was a great obstacle to his communication with Olga. For example, his brain circuits are not connected to each other. Some of the other party''s ways of thinking are just like visitors from Mars, which is incomprehensible! For example, Jason, who has been cut into a human stick in front of him, and for example, in the trunk of the police car, he has been skinned and is waiting for the cobras on the grill. Would a normal person do that? At present, Jason, who needed a whole team of soldiers to stop in the data, was cut into a dead dog by Olga in two or three times. The sheriff''s heart was both surprised and nervous. Around the scene of the bonfire party like a slaughterhouse. All kinds of stumps and broken arms are everywhere. At a glance, at least 20 people died here. Jason, who did this, had no chance to fight back in Olga''s hands, just like the children in kindergarten. This means that if Olga goes crazy one day, the destructive power may be far higher than Jason! The only good news is that he is just an ordinary man who can kill. Even if you really want to do something bad, two sniper guns can solve the problem. When the sheriff was planning whether to report the problem to the peak in advance after the task was over. Olga felt something. Slightly deflected his head. The next moment. The surrounding scene began to change. The place where he and the sheriff lived changed from a bonfire party to a desolate house. Not far from them, several little girls were playing while singing nursery rhymes. "One, two... He''ll come to you, 3¡¢ Four... Lock your door, 5¡¢ Six... Hold on to your sheets, 7¡¢ Eight... You''ll stop breathing, 9¡¢ Ten... You won''t sleep... " The song is deep and gloomy, revealing an unknown meaning. Facing this strange scene, the sheriff''s forehead instantly left a cold sweat. As a native, he knew he had fallen into Freddy''s field. For decades, few people have been able to escape here. He ignored his nervousness and the strange atmosphere around him. Olga commented seriously: "This song doesn''t work. Rhythm and melody can only be regarded as works of the golden mean, not even catchy. " With his comments. After a strange ugly smile, a figure in a red sweater appeared among the little girls. He smiled maliciously and asked Olga: "Really? Is this nursery rhyme really ugly? " Olga replied seriously: "Of course! According to the pronunciation of English and the tone of speech here, the tone of the first sentence of the lyrics is suitable to be lengthened, which will better create an atmosphere. While the lyrics of the second sentence are too simple and direct, and need to be replaced with synonyms. There is a problem with the intonation of the third sentence... " Gold medal lecturers don''t joke at this time. A few minutes later, I listened to olgana''s still unfinished analysis. Freddy was stunned. The grimace on his face disappeared. Olga spoke so professionally that he had heard it. He deeply understood that the ocean of knowledge was really deep, and he was too young. If he could, he wished he hadn''t asked that question just now: "Sorry, I really don''t know. You''re so professional..." Chapter 369 Ten minutes later. Looking at Olga, who was still talking, Freddy raised his hand and looked at his watch. There was a look of embarrassment on the charred face: "Inside... Can you stop a little? I want to kill." Hearing the speech, Olga, who had only talked about half of the topic, frowned discontentedly: "stop what stop?" Chaplin in the dream - Freddy muttered with some dissatisfaction: "I want to kill people. I''m in a hurry!" Olga looked shocked: "kill?" For other reasons, he might be dissatisfied. But for this reason, as an abyss demon, he obviously won''t be dissatisfied. So he nodded happily and said with great approval: "That''s good! Killing people and setting fire has always been beneficial to physical and mental health. It really shouldn''t be delayed! " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Hearing these conversations, the sheriff felt he was involved in the alien Symposium. It was full of question marks. He didn''t understand the way the two guys communicated. They speak English, but he just doesn''t understand. "That''s good!" At the next moment, Freddy was excited when he got Olga''s reply. The ferocity in his eyes is great. Looking back and forth between Olga and the sheriff, his mouth grinned. The neck will stretch and contract, and countless flesh and blood springs will evolve. His head crossed the distance of several meters directly, opened his big mouth full of sharp teeth and bit on the sheriff''s ear. Pull hard! With the scream, bright red blood gushed out. Retract your long neck and spit out your ears with blood foam in your mouth. Freddy felt the sheriff''s fear from his heart. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He rubbed his hands with metal claws happily: "I haven''t done it for years This delicious smell of fear really makes me happy... " Since he was sealed and weakened by the [International Exorcist Association] and the residents of elm street a few years ago, he has not tasted his own fear for a long time. Now it can completely recover by swallowing Jason''s fear. Therefore, for a time, he was also a little hungry. In the past, he used to pick only young people. Now even if the sheriff is just a greasy middle-aged man, he looks very pleasing to the eye! Perhaps this is the hunger effect. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. He is greedy. At this time, he noticed something that made him quite unhappy. Olga''s eyes still didn''t fluctuate and were not affected by what happened. He looked at his spitting ears as calmly as he saw someone spitting. It made Freddy feel ashamed. After successfully recovering from Jason''s fear, he always wanted to make a good appearance ceremony for himself. And now. The actors obviously don''t cooperate very much. Freddy immediately stretched his neck again and turned around Olga like a python, with an angry warning in his mouth: "Young man, your lecture is a lecture, but be afraid of Uncle Freddy! Do you understand the rules of elm street? " Olga looked at the changed Freddy and shook his head calmly: "Afraid? I''ve never been afraid in my life. " Looking at the two people talking, the originally screaming Sheriff covered his bleeding ears and took two steps back slowly. As an ordinary human, he felt that if he was involved in the struggle between the two guys, he would die ugly. But will Freddy do what he wants? As a nightmare. After pulling Olga and the sheriff in, everything in the dream could not be hidden from Freddy. The sheriff''s action seemed to him as ridiculous as the ant in his palm trying to escape quietly. It makes no sense! After Freddy''s strange smile, the surrounding space began to turn upside down. Up to down, left to right, front to back. The sheriff who was trying to escape immediately found that the other party was getting closer and closer to him. He wants to speed up his pace and get out of here quickly. But under Freddy''s ironic smile, he ran to Fred himself! It''s like a mouse in a panic after falling into a trap. He needed only a little calmness to find out what was wrong. But at the moment, under the emotion of fear, he has lost the ability to think, and is just trying to escape instinctively. Then fell into despair. With Fred''s strange laughter, a sharp spike several meters long rushed out of the ground. The sheriff tried to step back, but due to the change of direction, he hit him head-on. And with the sharp thorn successfully pierced into his own body. The pain made him frantically try to retreat. But the direction has long been changed In this way, he bit by bit completely penetrated himself into the sharp thorn. Looking at this scene, Freddy smiled with great joy and asked Olga sarcastically: "This is a stupid guy, don''t you think?" After standing in place and looking at the sheriff who had strung himself together for a while, Olga smiled approvingly and replied: "Indeed. If he calmed down, he wouldn''t die like this. " It was not affected by each other''s death. After all, he is just an acquaintance who has talked for a few words. If he dies, he will die. Don''t care. He looked straight into Olga''s still fearless eyes. Although Freddy was slightly angry, his face was still very happy. It was as if Olga agreed with him. "Hahaha!!" In the strange smile, Freddy turned his eyes and noticed! He asked Olga: "Then what kind of death do you think is smarter? I can let you choose." With that, his eyes were full of hostility. He wanted to see if the other party''s face would change. Of course, there was some vigilance in his heart. Olga, the Exorcist, would have something behind him. But he''s a little impatient! In his hometown, elm street, there are many cute children waiting for him. He doesn''t have much mind to continue wasting time here. Without caring about the other party''s malice, Olga put his hand in his pocket and calmly replied: "Dead? In fact, any way is OK. If you can. " In his opinion, this topic is not offensive, just like someone asking what to eat today. "In that case, I''ll give you the worst way. Cut it into pieces and beat it into meat sauce!!" In the wild laughter, Freddy retracted his neck, then quickly waved the metal claw in his hand, trying to cut Olga into flesh and blood and slowly cook it. The other party''s superior appearance really disgusted him. In those days, if he had this appearance and temperament, where would he mix into that bird? It''s not good to be a man! In his anger, his hands waved faster and faster. It means to tear each other to pieces on the spot. Olga, as the target of the attack, did nothing. Just hold your hands, stand straight there and let the other party''s attack attack. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while of attack. He looked unharmed and didn''t even break his clothes. Standing there, he calmly looked at his Olga. Another look, the unknown Sheriff strung up, the expression of death. Freddy knew that the time had come to decide his fate. After a little thought, he said politely: "Actually... I was just joking. You shouldn''t take it seriously?" Chapter 370 Freddy Kruger. Ability to control dreams. It can turn the harm suffered by others in the dream into reality. Even to a certain extent, it can forcibly pull others from waking state to sleep. It is also because of this ability that he is called the nightmare ghost king in the Jianghu, which makes people angry but speechless! Although he often pours on Elm Street, on the whole, he has been in charge of the situation for decades. Today, he has encountered his own life crisis and career crisis. His right to manipulate dreams was captured or covered by Olga in some way. A nightmare. Now I don''t have the ability to manipulate dreams. How can I fix it? It can be said that the situation is extremely bad. What happened to the victims in the past appeared in Freddy''s mind. He felt that as a mature and rational abnormal killer, he needed to reason with Olga. After all, don''t abandon, don''t give up! Persistence can achieve success! What if he could convince Olga with his rich life experience? With such an idea, he opened his mouth and was ready to show his superb eloquence! But the next moment, a chain tied his feet and hung him upside down. On the ground, there was a large burning campfire and a lot of kitchenware, spices, oil Looking at this battle, where can Freddy stand it? He reached out and tried to explain: "Friends, handsome boys, big brothers Have something to say! I was just joking, not! Really not!! " Pulled the bellows next to the campfire, and the flame burned very high. Olga felt the heat wave blowing across his face and nodded to Freddy with satisfaction: "Good, you are a very energetic fresh ingredient! Don''t worry. As a professional craftsman, you can rest assured that my barbecue technology will not be wasted... " Noumenon often eats all kinds of monsters to relieve his boredom, but he can''t eat it all the time due to problems such as physical strength and blood! After all, it''s easy to get food poisoning. I have to say, this is also a pity! Now, in a dream, food poisoning can be avoided! Olga Garton felt that this was a rare opportunity and couldn''t help but want to try his barbecue skills. Craftsman, craft in hand, where you go, where you eat! Picking up a razor and a hook, Olga muttered: "The washing process is skipped directly. I don''t eat skin anyway. First peel and then bone Don''t worry, my skills are really good! No victim has ever given a bad comment! It will never hurt your life! " Faced with his gesticulating kitchen utensils, Freddy was shamefully frightened. The flickering cold light above, like a sharp steel needle, hurt his heart. On the principle of never giving up, Freddy''s face was full of smiles, trying to persuade the former psychopath: "No, no, no We are all civilized people. We have something to say! " However, it''s useless. As a craftsman, Olga''s attitude towards food materials is very serious. Where can food materials be dissuaded? "I''m wrong, mom! Help me..." The miserable scream began to echo in the dream. Nightmare is now experiencing a nightmare like time in the dream. Dream in dream! ----- In the real world. After more than ten minutes of struggle, Jason, who was cut into a human stick, reluctantly grew his hands and feet again. Trembling, he pushed open the police car under his body and walked towards Olga, who was conscious and in a dream. Just when he had a long knife in his hand and was about to cut it off and get the blood of Olga. The surrounding space was suddenly distorted for a moment. In a strange wave, a mass of things flew out directly. It hit Jason hard and pushed him back a little. And Olga''s consciousness successfully returned to his body at this moment. "Burp ~ ~" After burping, Olga muttered indifferently, "although I''m not full, I''ll make do with it anyway..." Jason was looking at what had just hit him. It''s a ball of something unique. Because most parts were shaved off, Jason was a little uncertain about what this rather abstract thing was for a while. Then there was a hoarse voice in the nameless thing: "... Jason... My hero, help... Help me..." Because the time flow in dreams is different from reality. During this time. The honorable Comrade Freddy has lived a miserable life for several hours. From a humanoid creature to a strip creature. Freddy now feels that whether he will kill or not is no longer important. Just ask God or Satan to take Olga away and let himself successfully get out of the sea of suffering. That''s all he has left in his dream! No way. Olga''s education was too painful. He really couldn''t stand it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As his target for help, Jason was directly confused in the face of the current situation. Can this thing still talk to people? What new species is this? What''s the use? As a proud hundred people kill teenagers. For a moment, he didn''t know whether this thing should be cut Looking at this situation, Olga threw a dart and instantly accepted Comrade Freddy''s dog life in order to save the boy with cerebral palsy from thinking too much. A wild monster with only a drop of blood left can''t be robbed by others. Because the current problem has been solved, Jason''s barren brain running at speed has returned to normal again! Slowly looked at Olga. Now that the new problems are gone, it''s time to solve the old problems! Olga''s revenge for cutting his hands and feet just now, he still remembers. Although his intelligence is not good, his revenge is the first. He swims from the United States to Myanmar to cut people! Can other monsters do it!!?? Just when Jason''s knife was raised again and wanted to wave it down. Olga hasn''t done anything yet. A series of gunshots began to sound. Countless metal bullets shot Jason from a distance, beat him into a sieve, and even the machete in his hand was shot down. These shots came from police officers who came from other places. Although the sheriff had already hung up and even the body was cold, now he can only lie down. But the man he called succeeded in reaching here. Looking at Jason who was still strong and trying to come to him in the rain of bullets, Olga threw a dart and cut off Jason''s head in an instant. As his head fell to the ground, his tall and straight body stopped acting like cutting off the power supply! The police who provided fire assistance to many people made a sign that they could cease fire. Olga kicked down Jason''s still standing body. Then, in front of everyone present, he sliced Jason''s solid chest with his dagger. Ignoring the smoky stench and the organs still running like mud, Jason began to depict the Bible for exorcism on Jason''s ribs and spine. With the depiction of the Scriptures, bursts of light black fog accompanied by inexplicable wailing began to diffuse around. In this way, the police who wanted to come closer and ask about the situation immediately stepped back two steps. This thing doesn''t look like a good omen. They believe that evil spirits are coming! Chapter 371 In a few minutes. As Olga''s Bible gradually tended to be portrayed. In the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, countless dark air currents slowly gushed out of Jason''s body and gathered into an ugly big headed boy. The moment he appeared, the surrounding police officers immediately felt that the air around him had dropped many degrees. An inexplicable gloomy feeling also appeared in everyone''s mind. Subconsciously, a policeman loaded the gun in his hand, then raised it, aimed his heart at the figure and was ready to fire at any time. The surrounding police were affected and began to learn from each other, watching the development of the situation nervously. As the focus of attention, Olga completely ignored this situation. Still in Jason''s chest, the Bible continues to be carved. As the scripture approached the end, more black gas gushed out of Jason''s body. The big head son of the variant version exploded into a mass of black gas after taking a deep look at Olga. A hundred people killed the boy - Jason, completely declared dead! And the black gas didn''t disappear. They begin to regroup again! Finally, a book with a twisted face embedded in the cover of a black fog appeared in the air. Olga''s eyes showed a slight interest in its appearance. After taking back the dagger, he stood up and stretched out his hand. In the nervous eyes of many police officers, he calmly caught the book. At the moment of touching it, there was no need to repeat it. Olga instinctively knew the name of the book in his brain. [book of death] A twisted, strange, strange and dreamy sound also appeared in Olga''s brain. "New user, surrender to me, you will get..." That''s ancient malice attached to the book of death. Even if ordinary people are firm in heart, they will imperceptibly change their character and gradually become the puppet of the book of death. After bewitching Olga for a while, the malice attached to the [book of death] gradually felt a little wrong. In the usual years, even if a determined person can successfully resist its erosion, he will feel a little uncomfortable more or less. But Olga was different. His will was like a whirlpool, and he had no intention of resisting his own bewitchment. It should be good, but here comes the weird question! I just couldn''t get any feedback. I felt like I was feeding into the mouth of the beast. ¡°£¿£¿¡± The ancient malice attached to the book of death couldn''t help thinking, "can you give me a response?" At this time, he felt some changes in Olga''s soul. [book of death] I suddenly thought that my own strength was working! It''s not useless to bewitch yourself! So it decided to intensify its excitement! After a few seconds, it felt something wrong again. "This guy doesn''t seem to taste right. Why isn''t it human?" In the next moment, I didn''t wait for it to think about anything. Olgana was in the abyss, and hundreds of millions of mantras were lit all over him. Under their power. A powerful spell is automatically formed! As the spell started, a small red vortex was generated directly next to Olga. It follows the connection between avatar and noumenon, crosses the barrier of time and space, and directly forcibly swallows the book of death in doubt! The remote express delivery to the bottomless abyss. It is at this moment. The world of Olga''s separation. The whole planet shook inexplicably. A faint roar suddenly echoed in the minds of countless lives on the whole planet. Panic and fear filled their hearts. In the face of this situation, Olga (separated) just patted his head and returned to normal. He could feel that the roar came quickly, but it went quickly. I''m afraid the other party''s real body is not in this world at all. Moreover, the inside of the world seems to contain some force to forcibly stop the other party. So that they can''t cross the space and reach directly in front of themselves. It can be said that in addition to the incompetence and rage from a distance, the other party has nothing to do with himself. This discovery immediately made Olga, who had thought he would lose an avatar, laugh. Looking around at the police officers who were staggering because of their roars, he thought with great interest: "It seems that there are still a lot of things hidden in this world. It''s not as simple as you think..." And Olga (noumenon), who is far away in the bottomless abyss, also successfully received the express he bought for zero yuan. Although, in his hands of 70 meters tall, this book of death is like the dust in the hands of ordinary people. However, this does not prevent him from being interested in this thing. When the book of death tries to bewitch his separation. According to his intuitive prediction, Olga immediately realized that this thing had some effect on himself. This is also the main reason why he will directly rob the book. As for the ancient malice in the book of death, I was stunned in the face of the current situation. The last moment, I was still in the human world. The next moment, I came to a strange world. What the hell is this? Moreover, more importantly, it has completely lost contact with its creator [apocalyptic beast]. In its perception, the ubiquitous rules of the different world around it seem to be the most vicious concentrated sulfuric acid, eroding its power all the time. If no one cares about it. Before long, it will be directly digested by the rules of the world. This is the exclusion phenomenon caused by the rule difference between different planes. It is because of this factor that Olga doesn''t care whether the original owner of the book of death can come to the door. A strong Aboriginal is always just an aboriginal. Unless there is a correct method, or the force is strong enough to break the plane barrier and resist the rule differences. Otherwise, at best, it is just a beast in a cage. No matter how fierce it is, there will be no real threat. According to the hint given by Olga''s predictive ability, the original owner of the book of death did not have the ability to beat people across the face. At this moment, looking at the huge unknown demon God who is looking at himself in front of him, the book of death shouted bravely: "No matter who you are or how strong you are, you''d better put me back quickly! Otherwise, my creator, the great [apocalyptic beast] will tear you to pieces... " Speaking later, its tone became a little impatient. It felt that if it did not leave here, it would have to die out completely. However, the idea is the idea after all, and the extravagant hope is only the extravagant hope after all. Aware that its power had begun to dissipate slowly under the rules of the bottomless abyss, Olga threw it into his mouth in the principle of cherishing food and not wasting it. I don''t want to pay any attention to what it is saying. Anyway, after successful digestion, Olga can still know everything. There is no need to listen slowly. Chapter 372 A world, the distant past. The sky and the earth are still empty and desolate. The sea is a blood red, just like crimson blood. As for life? There are only dozens of scattered ones. They are immortal, powerful, cruel, ferocious and savage, but they do nothing. Can only wander around in the open world or fight with each other. Such days lasted many years later. An ancient existence, began to think about their own life, feel that this life is really idle! In this way, when the egg hurt to the extreme, he was ready to find something to do. After some thinking, he had a whim and tried to create a treasure that belonged to him alone. So, after many years, he succeeded in making paper that could be eroded by time. Then, he used the bright red sea water as the pigment and wrote his knowledge and opinions on it, such as how to beat his opponent, which side to drink from when drinking water, which leg to lift first when walking And every once in a while, add new content to it and delete the content you think you can''t use. And the years are still passing slowly. The world''s climate began to get better, plants began to grow on the land, and more life began to be born. Compared with the first batch of ancient life, the newly born life is more numerous and weaker. Even life expectancy is pitifully short. For them. The first batch of ancient lives just regarded them as pets, trampled to death a few from time to time, and gave some help from time to time, which is probably equivalent to the idea of feeding wild cats and wild dogs. In the face of their changeable characters, the lives born behind them are both fear and awe. Fear their moodiness, respect their strong power! Gradually, the new generation began to call them gods. Time goes on. Slowly, relying on the advantage of population, the new generation of creatures evolved their own civilization. The definition of good and evil, which originally did not exist, began to change some barbaric habits. As for the ancient creature or God who tried to make his own treasure, he still continued his plan to make his own treasure. It''s not that he has perseverance and can persist for thousands of years. Just because with the increasing completion of the treasure, he found a new problem. Their original stagnant power has gradually made progress. In this way, he has a steady stream of motivation. Many years passed. The civilization of the new generation of life has begun to take shape, and various basic things have been discovered or created. They have transitioned from primitive tribes to city states. They also began to divide those early life with different personalities into two completely different camps according to their own cognition. [good God] and [evil god] And worship one of them according to their own ideas and lifestyle. With the mutual exchange and communication between admirers, they began to form gangs and forces in twos and threes. At this point, the prototype of the Church of the gods appeared in this world. It is also from this time that the first generation of creatures who are too busy to spend time all day and purely regard the later generation of creatures as pets have made new discoveries. At first, only a faint annoying noise appeared in their ears. Gradually, with the passage of time, an inexplicable energy began to entangle around them. Those energies, just like the best nutrient solution, can increase their strength again even if they are absorbed passively! Therefore, under the factor of interests, the dispute between the gods began. Under the long war, they gradually explored more uses of the power of faith. And the God who wrote his knowledge on the book really created his treasure [the book of death] over the long years. And constantly strengthen and update it. Finally, there are three main functions. 1. Bewitch people and corrupt everything around them. 2. Signing a magic contract can give the contractor strange power, and Freddy and Jason are actually the beneficiaries. 3. After distorting reality and consuming power, it can modify reality to a certain extent. Slowly, the battle between the gods came to an end. Perhaps because the good gods'' life style is more popular, so the power of faith is more abundant, the evil god camp of the creator of the book of death, the apocalyptic beast, finally lost by a narrow gap. They were expelled from their own world and began their exile Constantly wandering in the infinite world inside the crystal wall of the ruling plane. Finally, they were lucky to find a new life world. But there are still problems. That is, the life there is still in its infancy. It will take at least ten million years for them to develop. But forced by helplessness, they can only wait here. It is also at this time that [apocalyptic beast] unexpectedly found that there is another more dynamic world next door to the world where he and others live, and the residents of that world are very weak! This made him excited and felt that a better life was in front of him! But the problem soon came. The outside of the world is shrouded in a strange force, which is refusing the entry of many evil gods. Faced with this situation, after some difficult choices, in line with the idea of turning a bicycle into a motorcycle, the [apocalyptic beast] gritted its teeth and threw its artifact [book of death] into that world. It is intended to bewitch the residents of that world and let them use the book of death inside the world, so as to successfully open the space channel and summon themselves in. Then, it''s a fucking experience. Every time [book of death] is about to open the space channel and call [apocalyptic beast] to the past, the world will inexplicably jump out of several brave people and start a series of stories of brave people saving the world. And it''s still the exaggeration of the routine to death! The village girl who met a magician to teach art is actually a peerless genius. She graduated in one year and killed the holder of the book of death in two years. A beggar who eats bread encounters a knight on the roadside who is practising sword skills hard. He has no teacher and learns the sword skills taught by heaven. After three or five days, he will chop them. Because he can open the space channel immediately, he is pretending to force the holder of the book of death From ancient times to modern times, there were more than 30 opportunities to almost open the space channel, and each time it came to a bleak end under the obstruction of the brave. In the face of this situation, he is the beast of Apocalypse with a violent temper. It can be said that he is so angry that his liver hurts! It''s unbearable! More than once he made a poison oath. If he gets revenge in his year, he will blood all over the world! It ended up gone. Olga (separated), who was living in the LORD God space, met the treasure and moved the devil''s heart, started his own zero yuan rush purchase activity, and delivered it all the way to his home. [the book of death] gave it for nothing and contributed to Olga. After absorbing the information contained in the book of death, Olga felt the life of the apocalyptic beast. It was not easy! As one of the villains, he shook his head and sighed: "[apocalyptic beast] big brother I hope you don''t blame me. Olga is not a devil. But the book of death seduced me. I''m such an abyss devil. In the face of its bewitchment, how can I resist it Hiccup ~ ~ ~ " After sighing, he burped. Chapter 373 According to the information absorbed by Olga, the strength of the apocalyptic beast in its heyday may be better than him. The book of death, an artifact that took him hundreds of millions of years to build, will not be much weaker, Every ability is good, but it just happens to belong to Orca. It can absorb the essence and make up for its own shortcomings. [corrupt material] is in line with Olga''s ability of virus, corruption and infection, [magic contract] is the old business of the devil, and [distorting reality] can make his will better directly act on the physical world. "This is really appropriate..." Feeling that he was stronger, Olga, who was in a corner of the lava wasteland, walked down the corpse mountain piled up by countless charred corpses. Due to the difference of time and flow rate. Although the separation only stayed in the space of the LORD God for more than 100 days, the time spent by the noumenon was more than 400 days. In order to accumulate evolutionary points and energy, he has slaughtered every corner of the lava wasteland for more than 200 days, even excluding the time spent bathing in the stars. during this period. He could not remember how many creatures he had killed. Anyway, he left the main city of [lava wasteland], [calasia], the only place with some law, and opened the space door for a long distance. Olga began to show equal slaughter. No matter what creatures the other party is, they will all be killed as long as they perceive that the other party''s strength is not as good as themselves. After killing all valuable targets within a million kilometers, he will immediately jump to a new place. Continue their journey of slaughter. Up to this point in time, he had jumped sixteen times. At present, this place is about to be emptied, and only some life bodies that are difficult to deal with and weak enough to have little practical value still exist. At this time, his perception had a new discovery. His eyes shifted slightly, and Olga''s Scarlet eyes saw tens of thousands of kilometers away. A huge metal sphere several kilometers in diameter is moving rapidly. Sensing that there are tens of thousands of lives. The tail behind him shook at will, and a space door automatically appeared behind him. Then the tail stabbed in. Through the space door, it appears directly near the metal sphere. Instantly broke through the shell and defense barrier of the metal sphere and penetrated into its interior. Just for a moment. It is like an infinitely extended rope dart, extending itself for tens of kilometers, accurately killing every living body encountered in the metal sphere, and swallowing all the energy and available substances. Inside the metal sphere. Several humanoid creatures in the core area were talking about when to return. At this moment, with their special talent ability and the strength of [median demon] level, they immediately felt that an irresistible crisis was coming to them. Without any hesitation, they directly launched the special props of the space system and tried to send themselves away! With the start of space props, waves immediately appeared around them. When everything was ready and they were about to be transmitted, the countless dead robbery patterns on Olga''s tail flashed red. The invisible power directly turns into a powerful space anchor to forcibly nail the surrounding space. The space ripples that symbolize space transmission are also forcibly extinguished. Several humanoid life bodies, because the space props were successfully started, and the expression slightly relaxed changed a lot in an instant! They were not given time to use other means. At the next moment, Olga''s tail has slaughtered all life on the outside of the metal sphere and broke through to the core area. At the speed of an electro-optic flint. Without pain and perception, they didn''t even respond. They were directly ignored, and all defense means ran through them one by one. The leader of this team, as the one with the strongest strength, only felt that with a flower in front of him, he had been pierced through his body and soul and nailed to the console of the spacecraft. "Forgive me..." In fear, he subconsciously began to beg for mercy. Then in the next moment, it was swallowed up. From beginning to end, his power close to the peak of [median demon] has no room to play. Even until he died, he didn''t see clearly what killed him. After thoroughly cleaning up all valuable targets around. The length of olgana has been extended to more than 100 kilometers, wrapped the whole sphere with more than ten circles of tail, and began to shrink rapidly inward. The barb on the tail is like the small blade on the chain saw at the moment, acting as a cutting object. The hard and incomparable material of the metal sphere can be ignored even if the Czar''s nuclear bomb explodes at close range. But in front of Orca''s tail, it is like a soft foam. A second later, as his tail contracted to a certain extent, the whole metal sphere was like a dismembered flour ball. Countless debris and fragments began to fall quickly. Then there was a huge explosion that swept thousands of kilometers around. The huge pillar of fire directly broke through the clouds, turned into a huge flame canopy and spread around. Looking at this scene, Olga exclaimed: "killing and fire are really beautiful scenery..." At this time, his tail slowly returned to its normal length and retracted the space door. "It''s almost cleaned up around here Although the stored energy is enough to advance [the great devil], you''d better kill another 300 billion just in case... " With this idea, his body slowly disappeared in place and went somewhere hundreds of millions of kilometers away. He has to go on with what happened before. As he left, the other creatures in the area immediately relaxed their vigilance and began to do their own things again. Every abyss creature knows very well what the energy fluctuation of Olga, which is poised to the extreme, high and low, represents. He''s going up the steps! The slaughter is to obtain a large amount of energy required for advancement. Like this, it happens all the time in the bottomless abyss and even in the lava wasteland. The only difference is that the strength of the creatures slaughtered is different. Some just slaughtered a few kilometers, while others slaughtered millions of kilometers and tens of thousands of kilometers In this case, creatures with less strength than him will choose to retreat. The creatures with the same strength as him will not want to fight with the explosive barrel. Therefore, those powerful, violent creatures who are qualified to fight Olga will allow him to slaughter wantonly in this area. Anyway, after killing it, countless lives will be filled in after a period of time. As long as the other party doesn''t provoke himself, it doesn''t matter how much he kills. As for the weak in their own territory? If you die, you die. It is their honor to be able to become the advanced food for the strong. "What a powerful force..." Looking at the towering fire column in the distance, countless creatures thought so. The heart also began to involuntarily produce the emotion of envy and jealousy. Some creatures, however, immediately started a new round of fighting because of the large number of empty territories around and the leftovers of Olga. As for Olga, where did he go? Do you want to continue to kill? No one cares. Just killing. Whether it''s killing one, 100 million, or 1 trillion In the bottomless abyss, it''s just unimportant everyday, not something that needs attention at all! No one cares except the creatures directly affected. Everything goes on as usual, just like the old days in endless years. Chapter 374 Turn the picture around. Olga (separated). At this time, it is receiving the praise of Yushu Street residents. Even the mayor of the town came by car, took Olga''s hand, and said excitedly: "Thank you for eliminating Freddy''s grievance, which has been a legacy for decades, regardless of the danger!" Olga smiled and nodded: "everywhere, it should be..." And other residents, like fanatical fans, turned into extreme licking dogs one after another, and said all kinds of flattering words shamelessly. In their hearts, Olga, who could completely kill Freddy, was simply possessed by God! Angels come! Save them from fire and water! It is conceivable that the broad masses of people have been dreaming of Chaplin Freddy for a long time. Olga, who punishes good and evil, is indeed a good brother of the people. At least, it should be so right when he doesn''t want to kill his life and doesn''t want to kill his life. Listening to the praise of the crowd around him, Olga straightened his chest with satisfaction. ''boast! Brag! I think I can stand... " At the beginning, the reason why he set up the scarlet moment Church in the world of Harry Potter was not only to gain some faith, but also to listen to others boast about himself. I don''t know he was intoxicated with praise. The mayor took a box from his assistant and slowly opened it in public. A badge made of gold with the head of Olga is revealed, which says: "Come, Mr. Olga! This is the hero badge jointly issued by our town and Grandy town. You will always be our friend! " Yes, after knowing that Olga won the title of "town hero" there because he saved a small town from a grievance. Jason''s town and Freddy''s town together! There is a plan! They made a combined version of the town hero badge with a check for $20 million. Simple and rough! There will be no dissatisfaction. After all, a $20 million check can still be typed. With the end of the medal ceremony. Olga, a little-known name, officially appeared on the top exorcists list of the international exorcists Association. A large number of forces disturbed by grievances and other monsters have paid attention to them. Can handle two and a half red threat targets in a row (Mary Shaw is only half, because it''s just expulsion). Has fully demonstrated his ability. It can''t be pure luck! So many people put their hope on Olga, trying to contact him and let him save himself quickly. However, Olga didn''t even have a cell phone. He was a random Exorcist. In addition, some unfriendly people noticed Olga. For example: many reincarnators. Looking at the appearance of disobedience on the forum, looking at the red target list killed by him, and then checking his past vague records, as long as it is not cerebral palsy, you can realize that the other party is not a resident of the world. In this world, Jason and Freddy are one of the real protagonists. Normally speaking, the aborigines alone can''t kill them. At most, it''s just a temporary repulsion. Not to mention killing two at once. Japan. "Damn... He killed two..." Looking at the information on the screen, a reincarnator''s heart is pantothenic acid. This is especially true when I think of the spirit of resentment behind me. When he just entered this world, he provoked Zhenzi by mistake, and then accidentally burned jiayezi''s house when he fled. What''s the matter? Keep running! Then he began his escape. At present, he has escaped around Tokyo for less than half a circle. And the family of jiayezi and Zhenzi also chased him all the way. In this case, he died wherever he went. There were sparks and lightning all the way. Either the cruise ship sank or the train overturned and natural gas exploded. At least thousands of innocent people were involved. However, he can''t help it. If he doesn''t run, he will be caught. As for the Japanese government? They found out why the gayezi family and Sadako were wandering around Tokyo. Based on the idea of dealing with the people who can''t deal with the problem, he puts his eyes on the reincarnation. The samsara does not know this. So the real surprise is still waiting for him. Resentment + double pursuit of the Japanese government, multiple happiness and multiple stimulation. China. Some deep mountain forest. "Ah, GIO! Don''t come over!" A reincarnation is running crazy. Behind him was a thin figure approaching quickly in the shadow. He just wanted to find some jerks to do the main task, so he dug an ancient tomb casually. I never expected that there would be joy in opening the tomb! As soon as I went, I met a millennium Zombie King dressed in Song Dynasty clothes. Face each other who are fast forward to Feitian Yasha. Although there are still some means, but fundamentally speaking, it is just a reincarnation of ordinary people. Where can it stand? In my heart, I only hate my parents for giving birth to two legs less, so I can''t escape fast enough! Egypt, a desert. "Dada dada..." A group of gunmen are being pursued and killed by thousands of mummy guards. In the distance, dozens of mummies dressed as priests are holding this ancient book for long-distance spell casting. A strong sandstorm is about to sweep over to cover everything. In the face of this situation, a reincarnator who commands the team also breaks down. "I just want to kill ten mummies! You brought me thousands!!" He felt that he was doomed. India. "Mom..." A reincarnation is also running in panic. Behind him, there were four figures with strange appearance and wearing black leather clothes, who were following without delay. He heard that strange things happened in the slums of Mumbai, and he was in the idea of clearing the little monsters and completing the main task. The reincarnation found a bar directly. Then there''s no more. As soon as he walked in, he saw hundreds of human bodies being torn by countless chains and hooks. The bar, which should have been very busy, has completely become a terrible slaughterhouse. The bloody liquid directly converged into a puddle on the dance floor. A figure with a straight posture, regular scars on his head and long nails is standing among the corpses and looking at himself. Those who have seen many horror films recognize each other''s identity in an instant. The true protagonist of the horror film [ghost chasing] series, the monk of hell - nail head. Moreover, the other party is not alone at the moment. He also has three horses. [hell F4], the whole team is here. "Lord God, you are such a bastard! I do... " Chapter 375 Delhi, Maine. This is a town formed by logging. It was founded more than 200 years ago. Due to the wide variety of trees around, the economic situation has always been good. Various infrastructures are also very perfect. But there is a problem that has been bothering the residents of the town. It was a fear that had been entrenched in the town for more than 200 years. [Maine - Delhi town - Psychic archives] [child devourer - penny wise (rampant for more than 200 years)] [appearance features: it usually appears as a clown, with a ferocious face, yellow pupils and chilling thick paint.] [scope of activity: Maine - Delhi town] [known ability: unknown (suspected of hallucinating)] [number of homicides: unknown (suspected to have the ability to erase the information of the deceased)] [number of Crusades by the international Exorcist Association: 11 times, all failed, 35 people died and 13 survived, and most of the survivors lost their memory] [response: don''t go to Delhi, Maine to annoy him] [threat level: red (this is a very tricky guy)] Standing on a hill, recalling the information recorded by the international Exorcist Association, I looked at Delhi Town, which is close to the mountains and rivers in the distance and the terrain is like a big spider. Olga frowned slightly. He has a very strange feeling. As if his eyes were covered with a layer of gauze. Everything looks hazy. Moreover, there are some disorders in his ability to predict. Even if this is only a separation, the ability is weakened compared with the noumenon. But this is the first time he has encountered this situation. He looked a little dignified and thought, "it seems that something is wrong here..." After thinking about it. Only when he was careful could he have the future and the truth that his golden son sat down in the hall. Olga turned his body slightly and directly sat back in his sports car, ready to leave this place. Unknown, although sometimes it represents the possibility of getting a lot of profits, it also represents the possibility of sudden death on the spot. For Olga, there is nothing at all. There may be dangerous things. He is not ready to try for the time being. With the start of the throttle, the handsome sports car began to leave here. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a few minutes. Get off the still running sports car and stand at the entrance of the town. Olga scratched his head helplessly and said to himself: "That''s not good I often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes. If you walk too much at night, you will eventually meet ghosts. This time, it seems that we really have an emergency... " Originally, he wanted to drive away. But I couldn''t help driving here. By the time he reacted, he had successfully entered Delhi. Facing everything around him, he felt like an ordinary person who saw flowers in the fog. After taking a look at the road leading to other places behind him, Olga sighed and chose to give up the idea of leaving and continue to move forward. I can''t resist anyway, so let''s take one step at a time. His attitude has always been very good. -------- Walking in the street. In a trance, Olga saw some vague shadows. Like a strange big bird. Its body length is about three meters and its wingspan is nearly seven meters, but it is not flying. But floating still in the sky. In addition, balloons of different sizes are tied to the wings. On the ground, there is a strange dog with seven tails on its ass and more than ten mouths irregularly distributed on its head. It is slobbering and wandering wantonly. One legged toad with eyes, hummingbird with hands and sucking gasoline Countless things that seem absurd, strange and unreasonable are constantly wandering in the town. But those residents turn a blind eye to it, or they can''t see these scenes at all, they can only see some surface things. Just like being in another world, living a peaceful life like ordinary people outside. Faced with this special situation, Olga quickly adapted after finding that the monsters didn''t want to bird themselves. After all, if it is his noumenon, it doesn''t take much effort to create a situation similar to the current situation. So he doesn''t care much about such things. What he needs to pay attention to is the power that can hoodwink his perception ability and even blur the connection between the separated body and the noumenon. After wandering aimlessly, Olga walked into a roadside fast food restaurant. Ignoring the strange creatures wandering around, he calmly said to the waiter: "Please bring me a cup of unsweetened coffee. By the way, is there a library or archives in this town? " As he pushed the door in, the waiter''s eyes lit up when he saw Olga. Scooping coffee powder, he answered enthusiastically: "Yes! Yes! The library and archives in our town are integrated buildings. It''s not far in front! After you go out, go to the left and turn left for five consecutive intersections ~ " As usual, she must not be so enthusiastic, but Olga''s appearance has a natural goodwill bonus! So the waiter''s attitude was particularly good. If the coffee powder in her hand was not a pile of crawling meat in Olga''s eyes. The hot water she was pouring was not bubbling hot blood in Olga''s eyes. So at the moment, it''s no different from ordinary scenes. He took the coffee and looked at the strips of meat wriggling irregularly in the hot blood. Olga first thanked the waiter. Then, he raised his head and took a sip of the stuff in his hand. After feeling that those things were wriggling in his stomach for a while, they were slowly digested. He muttered: "... well... It''s not easy to describe the taste..." Since I can''t get out, eating food is a must! No matter how strange it looks! Big deal, food poisoning, sudden death on the spot! It''s just a small problem! After Olga walked out of the door, the waiter who heard his muttering looked at the coffee powder in his hand with some doubt. After hesitating for a while, she dipped some coffee powder with her fingers and put it into her mouth. "That''s the smell Nothing wrong... " After thinking about it, she thought of a possibility: "can''t... He''s not used to low-end coffee!?" Faced with this reason, the waiter immediately felt quite reasonable. I began to fantasize about how luxurious the life of the rich would be and how expensive coffee they would drink Chapter 376 Not long. Because the town was small, Olga soon found a place. It''s an old building only three stories high. There seems to be no sense of grandeur at all. The floor area is at most half the size of a football field. Although various facilities are often maintained, they still have a sense of obsolescence visible to the naked eye. After walking in, it took some time for Olga to find a bookshelf. [Delhi town - Historical Archives] Following the dating from near to far, Olga successfully found the original record of Delhi town. Began to watch carefully. No evidence is needed. He knew that the force that had brought him was watching him. But the other party didn''t know why and didn''t show up. Perhaps for fun, perhaps for some inconvenient reasons, but in any case, Olga is obviously not the one who has the initiative. Therefore, there is no qualification to think too much. Just do what you should do. While looking at the books in his hand, he felt the vague connection between himself and the noumenon. He had a vague hunch. This time, it may involve the noumenon, or even the question of survival. Olga was not surprised by this possibility, nor did he feel any sense of consternation. He knows very well that in this endless plane, it is not impossible to follow the connection between separation and noumenon, cross the obstruction of the crystal wall of the plane, and completely kill a specific target. Or, it should be said that it is very common. After all, the principle is simple. As long as it''s strong enough. Absolute violence is often simple and effective. At this moment, facing the possibility of complete suicide, Olga was not as restless as most existence, but very calm. Since he was born, his idea is that he can kill anyone, and anyone can kill himself. It has nothing to do with right or wrong and position. Life and death only depends on who is inferior to others. So, with the deadly crisis looming, he doesn''t feel any problem. Strength is not enough, life or death depends on life! In his mind, this is a matter of course. Anger and unwillingness do not have the slightest effect. ------ In the bottomless abyss. Through the continuous information from the separated body, Olga was launching the essence of the massacre somewhere, and soon knew the general situation. Ignoring the temptation and begging for mercy of a beautiful demon nearby, she pulled out her spine and threw it away like garbage. Olga stood there, looking calm and thinking for a while. I made a decision in my heart. Following his brand contact with Goran ER and others, he passed some things to them in the past. Those things are neither the back hands of rebirth nor the things we cherish too much. It''s just some resources that can enable them to successfully practice to the level of [superior devil] in the future. For other upper demons, this may be a large amount, but for Olga, who is infinitely close to the level of [great demon], it is nothing. Moreover, this is only a resource after all. Whether it can actually advance to [upper demon]. The most important factor is their own qualifications. It may take a hundred years, it may take ten thousand years, or even never advance. As things are passed on. Before long, through the "brand of dead robbing flowers", Golan''s familiar voice spread to Olga''s brain. She asked with great concern, "why do you suddenly give us so many things? Aren''t you going to be advanced?" According to the time flow of her plane, she has not seen Olga for a year. As an immortal species in the sky, this period of time, in her opinion, although it is not long, it is not short. So she misses Olga very much. Feeling the concern in her words, Olga replied after a moment of silence: "It doesn''t matter. My reserves are almost enough. Those things are more." Upon hearing the speech, Granger asked happily: "Are you going to start advanced?" As a living body who has been in the bottomless abyss, she knows very well that each advanced level of the abyss devil is a deep-seated transformation, and the gap between each level will become larger and larger in the later stage. Normally, an abyssal devil at the [great devil] level, looking at the whole multiverse, has been close to the top of the food chain, and can really be said to be a strong man! Even the demon lord can''t ignore it. Even in many abyss layers of the bottomless abyss, it can be used as the head of each demon Legion and command countless abyss demons. Therefore, at this moment, Goran is very happy for Olga. Think the glory is close to him. It seems that he has witnessed his success in becoming a "great devil". At this time, Alison said, "come on." The language is concise and comprehensive. Then there are the blessings of Coria, Kayla, filla and Elsa. Because they have not reached the bottomless abyss and lack of understanding of the abyss race, they have no concept of the [great devil], and they are more in a state of half understanding. Soon, the topic began to change. Because Olga gave them permission, [mark of dead robbing flowers] was like a group chat for them, so they began to discuss all kinds of topics Olga dived and listened to them. From time to time, say so two sentences. More than ten minutes later. Remove your attention from your communication with them. The wings behind Olga stretched slightly. He closed his eyes, smiled and said: "... can''t bear it However, the weak can only passively bear the results after all Let me see if my life is hard enough... " As he talked to himself, Olga took a gentle breath, and the bloody smell released by tens of thousands of corpses slowly poured into his nose. Through the power of pain, Olga clearly felt the suffering of the dead when they were killed by themselves. That is the sadness, confusion, helplessness, hatred and jealousy of the weak This is the feeling when the weak are killed by the strong. And he has already experienced it hundreds of millions of times. Thinking that he might be able to experience it himself soon, Olga even had a little expectation. However, he did not choose to stand still and wait quietly for the result of the matter. As soon as he turned around, he crossed the space and appeared in another place, continuing his massacre. In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with accumulating more energy. Chapter 377 Looking through the various historical archives of Delhi town. Olga found that every 27 years, there will be a high incidence of disappearances and deaths for a period of time. About ten times higher. Combined with the intelligence of the international Exorcist Association, he knows. The guy causing this phenomenon should be the child devourer - penny wise. A supernatural monster with some special abilities that can modify other people''s memories so that locals ignore themselves. But Olga did not know whether the other party had anything to do with the life and death crisis he sensed. After all, a strange creature shrinking in a small town for 200 years can''t be called strong in any way. Can he kill himself? It doesn''t seem very realistic. "There should be other things hidden in this town..." Driven by this idea, Olga continued to look through the archives in the town, trying to find something more. Then, of course, nothing. After all, if it was so simple to find out the problem, Olga would doubt the situation. However, based on the information in the archives, Olga learned more about various parts of the town. Anyway, I didn''t come in vain. Especially after connecting the time and place of pannywise''s crimes, Olga found a place. There is a high probability that it is the hiding place of penny wise. Now this time period is the time point when penny wise is about to commit another crime. I think in a few days, this Delhi town will be full of inexplicable disappearances and murders. This regular pattern of committing crimes made Olga think of his first wild monster in the world. That guy ate and drank for 23 days after sleeping for 23 years. As for this one here, Olga is not sure. He only knows that he only moves for a period of time every 27 years of rest. "Maybe they are of the same kind? Let''s go to penny wise''s first to see what happens... " With this in mind, Olga walked out of the library. However, as soon as he walked out of the door, he encountered an unexpected situation. A figure dressed in clown clothes, holding a pile of scarlet balloons, was standing not far away. The other side turned his back to Olga and talked to a little boy. "Come... Children, this is for you..." Listening to such words, although Olga could not see the clown''s expression because the other party turned his back to himself, he heard a taste of banter, as if the other party wanted to deliberately tease the boy. And the child had a similar idea. He doubted that the clown in front of him was actually playing with himself, but looked at the red balloon that the other party had handed over. The little boy''s facial expression was tangled for a while, and he held out his hand. Catch it. Looking at the balloon he successfully got, the little boy immediately smiled. The clown also reached out and patted his head. He praised him in a hoarse voice: "very good, very good..." "Thanks..." The next moment, when the little boy tried to thank him with a smile on his face. The clown''s mouth cracked directly to his ear, revealing the sharp inner grooved teeth in his mouth like insects. In the other party''s extremely frightened expression, the clown forced the little boy''s head into his mouth and tore it up. It''s like a beast eating. A large number of scarlet flesh and blood, under the bright sun, were sprinkled on the surrounding land and stained on the green lawn. The endless stream of people around turned a blind eye to it and did their own things. For example, several children who are playing badminton are talking and laughing two or three meters away. I don''t know that terrible things are happening around me and others. After a while. The clown threw away the wreckage of his hand and turned his face to look at Olga behind him. "It seems that you have felt something?" Penny wise grinned. The residual blood was like seeping makeup. After he took a breath, he smiled sadly: "You know what? I actually like outsiders like you ... well... What should I say? ... it''s like a treasure box waiting to be opened. Can you understand that? " Looking at pannywise in front of him, Olga also smiled: "it''s understandable that sometimes I think so." At the moment of seeing each other, Olga knew that all the information he had speculated in the archives was wrong. Or he underestimated penny wise. At the moment of seeing each other, Olga knew the nature of each other. In fact, like his own separation, they all belong to some kind of tentacle or medium of the superior. Just feel pennyworth''s long, vast, powerful, cruel and evil Olga already knew that the other party''s real body was probably some kind of strength that far exceeded his unknown evil existence. He has a feeling that this guy is probably one of the most powerful beings he has ever been exposed to in his life. Only the Demon Lord [karto], who rules the lava wasteland, can compare with it... In fact, it''s a little wrong to say that both of them are powerful, far beyond the perception limit of Olga, just as ordinary people can only feel boundless when looking at the Pacific Ocean and the Arctic Ocean. What''s the difference between the two, He can''t feel it at all. At this moment, standing in front of this desperate strong man, Olga had no feeling of fear or confusion. It''s not that those who don''t know are not afraid, but a little curious about the situation of the strong at this level As for life and death? At present, it seems that he doesn''t have the choice, so he doesn''t care. Feeling his inner indifference, calmness and curiosity, penny wise laughed twice, covered his stomach and said: "I like you very much! Not only because of your deep-rooted evil and madness, but also because you have a trait that is the proof of the strong. Not empty and powerful waste, but the real strong. I think you may be a great guy in the future! " At this point, his golden eyes turned and added cunningly, "if you can survive..." Looking at Olga, who still had no mood swings, penny wise changed his face and muttered, "how about we play a little game?" Olga asked casually, "come and listen?" Pennyworth folded his hands and said expectantly: "... well You know, many times, things are relative. There will be evil, there will be justice. Therefore, I also have some old rivals that are difficult to deal with. The game between us is that I leave you in front of one of them. If you''re not killed, you''ll pass the customs! how! Dead or alive! You have a full 50% chance! " Having finished his proposal, penny wise quickly praised my expression and pointed to himself: "How''s it going? Isn''t it a great idea!" Then, without waiting for Olga''s answer, he took out twice in his crotch in front of him. He pulled out a white light ball the size of a fist. After wiping twice, he ate slowly as if he were eating an apple. After eating half of it, he asked Olga, "would you like to have a bite, too?" Looking at the existence of the light ball, which ran away like dust, Olga recognized their identity. [reincarnation] And the smell emitted by the light ball also made him feel very familiar. If there is no accident, it should be the noumenon of the LORD God space. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to start after he successfully advanced the [great devil], but he didn''t expect that the [Lord God space] was robbed by penny wise on the way. Seeing that [Olga] did not take the space of the LORD God in his own hands, paniwais took it back, chewed the fragments in his mouth, and asked again democratically: "Smelling your smell, you should be an abyss demon of the bottomless abyss. I''ve eaten a lot of your people. It''s all guys who run into this plane and try to make trouble Although you are no exception, you give me the most special feeling. That''s why I decided to give you a chance. What about? My game invitation just now? If you agree, we can start now. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to eat you directly. " Chapter 378 Penny wise''s game invitation. Indeed, as he said, Olga had only two options: agree and disagree. And the result is basically only one, all dead. It''s just that the method of death will be different. If you don''t agree, you''ll be eaten directly. If you agree. Pennyworth is the evil side, and his opponent is the right side. As a serious evil camp - abyss devil, Olga would not look good if he bumped into it like this. Perhaps he was worried that Olga would refuse his proposal and make himself less fun. Penny wise added: "I said eat! It actually means eating your body together! " Ignoring the other party''s thoughts, Olga said casually, "then start the game. I''m looking forward to it." It''s not necessarily a good thing to be able to face the strong at least at the level of [abyss Lord]. But at the very least, it was a rare event with extremely slim probability, so Olga felt that he was not at a loss for that way of death. The next moment, with Olga''s consent. Penny wise happily stretched out his two fingers. As soon as he twisted his fingers, he picked up Olga. Then, throw it at random! Threw him out of the current world. Under the power of the other side, Olga felt like an ordinary man who was stuffed into the barrel and then fired out! Everything, because of its extraordinary forward speed, was rapidly regressing in his eyes. At that speed, Olga''s sense of time began to be distorted. He couldn''t tell whether it was just a second or an hour later. When he reacted, Olga found himself in an empty and huge space. There are endless liquids flowing here. He can feel that any drop of them contains unimaginable power. However, compared to these liquids. What really attracted Olga''s attention was a huge tortoise. Yes, it''s huge. Too big to imagine! Even with Olga''s insight. At the first sight of seeing each other, I couldn''t help feeling the incomparable shock. Although he was separated from the other party by an unknown distance, the other party was still an unimaginable giant in Olga''s eyes, which directly covered his sight. At the first sight of seeing each other, a strange name automatically appeared in Olga''s brain. [Ma Zhuling] He knew that this was the other party''s name. With the power of noumenon, Olga''s vision began to extend rapidly, and he gradually saw more things. For example, on the back of Ma Zhuling, the standing Black Tower! It is a black tower fixed by six beams of light. Its actual size was beyond Olga''s judgment. Even with the power of noumenon, he can''t see the other party''s spire. He can only see the length of the black tower extending upward. In a trance, under the light of those beams, Olga finally saw a scene inside the black tower. That''s countless floors! In his eyes, every floor of the black tower is composed of countless worlds! Moreover, inside those worlds, there are countless worlds composed of fine dust. The dust in those dust worlds will be a new world. In the new world, there will be countless dust worlds In every world, there are countless worlds, and any one of the countless worlds is covered with countless worlds. Those worlds are like endless dolls stacked one after another. Quantity, infinite and endless. Finally, under the action of six light beams, they form the black tower. As for the world where Olga was, it was one of the endless worlds. It was also at this moment that the huge turtle, Ma Zhuling, also sensed the power of pannywise and slowly moved his eyes to the position of Olga. For Olga, the distance between them may be far beyond imagination. There are not many cosmic distances between them, but for Ma Zhuling who can carry the black tower, this distance is no different from that under his eyes. Look at the tiny creature floating in front of him. Ma Zhuling knew the origin of Olga in an instant. An evil creature from other planes. I also know why he appeared in front of me. Penny wise''s bad taste. Therefore, Ma Zhuling only looked at Olga with his eyes larger than countless universes, and took back his eyes. "Just pests..." In the dark, Olga heard such a sentence. There is no superfluous malice, just like the subconscious thought of ordinary people after seeing ants. But even so, the will contained in the eyes of Ma Zhuling broke Olga''s body and soul in an instant. Just for a moment. That force ran through the infinite distance and broke through the obstruction of the plane crystal wall. Following the connection between separation and noumenon, he entered the bottomless abyss. Then, at the cost of consuming most of his strength, he broke through the protective cover shrouded outside the [lava wasteland]. The body in [lava wasteland] has not received the news of his death. It has already bombarded Olga. There is no resistance. Hundreds of thousands of constant protection spells engraved on his body surface are broken at the same time! It was as simple as erasing a pencil with an eraser. That force directly erased Olga from his place, leaving no residue. But the next moment. Olga''s talent ability [self evolution - evil resentment armed] starts to start automatically. Through the negative energy around him, Olga came back from the void. He didn''t wait for any action. That force began to surge again. Olga, who had just resurrected, was once again erased in an instant. But [self evolution - evil resentment armed] has not been forcibly cracked. Under its action. Olga was raised again. Therefore, under the confrontation of the two forces, the cycle of erasure and rebirth began. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the most central area of the main city of lava wasteland. As the sole ruler here. The demon lord, Carlton, naturally felt the power to forcibly enter his territory. Sitting on his throne of flame, his eyes broke through the limit of distance and caught what was happening to Olga in an instant. Also instantly learned the general situation. In his territory, an abyss demon provoked the strong on the ectopic side. For reasons unrelated to himself, Carlton began to look at Olga with great interest, constantly changing between the two states of life and death. He could clearly feel the power to break through the barriers and come to the lava wasteland. Although the intensity is not high at the moment, which is barely equivalent to several conventional levels of [great demons], the bit lattice contained in it is extremely high. Maybe the real power of the other party may be stronger than yourself. So, in the face of this situation, Carlton doesn''t intend to intervene. Others just press the ants, which is not a big deal. Even if he was in his own territory, he didn''t have to be afraid of anything, and he didn''t bother to obstruct it. Moreover, Cato can clearly feel that the power of Olga has reached the limit level of [upper demon], and has some special abilities. I''m afraid it''s not that easy to be pressed to death. If the opponent, as the attacking side, does not continue to add strength, but simply strikes at random across the infinite world, it should, probably, maybe... That''s right! So just as pennyworth wondered if Olga could survive, carlto was a little curious about whether Olga could withstand it. It has nothing to do with malice. For the strong, the weak mole ants have only this value. Chapter 379 A few days later. In the constant death and rebirth. The damage caused by the casual glance of Ma Zhuling began to weaken. Two months later. The place where Olga is located has become a huge flame cave with a diameter of 150000 kilometers and a depth of more than 800000 kilometers. Countless magmatic objects with bubbles are constantly tumbling and boiling. Scarlet blood was burning fiercely on it, and the fire even rushed into the sky tens of thousands of meters high. This scene was formed by the automatic burning of the energy flowing from Olga''s body when he died. Standing in the burning blood, looking up at the sky overhead. Olga took a slow breath. With this move, layer after layer of broken meat and residual armor automatically fell off his body surface, revealing the new flesh and blood tissue. In two months, he died more than 3000 times. From the initial instant of death, to the subsequent gradual reaction time, and then to the slow melting of the body and soul. His strength in the face of death is like a container that has broken the limit, and gradually has some improvement. At this moment, after cleaning up the remaining harmful energy in the body and confirming that there are no more attacks. Olga''s body slowly sank into the pile of material at his feet, which was similar to magma in shape but with a temperature of millions of degrees Celsius: "It seems that my life is still relatively hard, so let''s start to advance..." With his thought, the eight wings behind him slowly closed, wrapped him like a shield, and turned him into a huge egg. The advanced impulse that has been suppressed by him has been completely released! The will of the bottomless abyss also threw awards across time and space to help him complete his advanced work. The source of this reward is his merit as an abyss devil. Kill, plunder, destroy As long as they do these things, they all belong to merit in the eyes of the abyss will. It doesn''t matter if they kill their own people. Anyway, he doesn''t care about this kind of problem. In the business of killing and setting fire, Olga, who has always been diligent, won awards that most [upper demons] couldn''t imagine when they advanced. Although it''s not shocking, it can make [Demon Lord] shake his head and [demon prince] weep silently. But it definitely belongs to the top group. At least, from the perspective of carlto sitting in the palace and watching. The prize Olga received at the moment should be the most in the lava wasteland in the last million years. "It seems that a person who has done bad things can win over..." After touching his chin, Carlton had such an idea. Then he took back his eyes. Most of his interest focused on whether Olga could survive the attack. As for Olga himself, he did not attach great importance to it. As a devil who has been promoted to [Demon Lord] for tens of billions of years. A "great devil", for him, although it can''t be said to be useless, it can''t be said to be precious. Under his command, tens of thousands of people can be gathered together. The whole [lava wasteland] has about 400000 [great devil] level creatures. It is only because the area of [lava wasteland] is too large that the quantity looks extremely rare. After all, this [lava wasteland] was slowly piled up after carlto destroyed tens of thousands of planes and slaughtered countless creatures. If there are only two or three big cats and kittens, don''t you want to laugh to death other demons? When Olga began to advance and carlto looked back. Dark tower level. Ma Zhuling also felt that he did not kill Olga. But he didn''t care. For him, what he has just done is at best a little hostility. As for the so-called damage to Olga? It was just a little disgust with his instinct for heterotopic evil creatures. Not even a casual blow. It''s just a trivial idea. In his life, which has passed through unknown years, what has just happened is not even an episode. Therefore, he is naturally too lazy to care about anything. Different from Ma Zhuling''s indifference and indifference. In a world. Penny wise was laughing wildly. "You really didn''t disappoint me. You really survived..." At the first moment of seeing Olga, he found that there was a strange fate or cause and effect in each other, which related to the whole Dark Tower. And this also represents one thing. In the future, there is a great probability that the other party will have some significant connection with this plane. Therefore, paniwais will deliberately leave Olga and guide him to his body after he has solved the space of the LORD God. What he did was to take the opportunity to observe each other! Then judge what kind of influence the other party will bring to this plane in the future. Blood and fire? forward? Backward? This made him very curious! The little game just now is just a trivial test link to test whether Olga has a future. After all, a guy whose life is not hard enough has no future. "I''m still a little curious Just go to the future and have a look... " After standing on the grass and muttering a few words, penny wise waved his finger at will. The whole town of Delhi, with his actions, together with its residents, quickly shrunk into a small meat ball. Here itself is his extension. As an existence beyond fate, time and space, cause and effect. His parts are all over the world of the dark tower, living in various identities. In this world. This part of him is some alien monster. It came millions of years ago and has been here since. As for the residents of Delhi, they are the food he raises. Eat a part every once in a while, and then wash away the memory of the rest, allowing them to reproduce here, so as to facilitate their next hunting. With the emergence of the "Lord God space" in this world, pennyworth''s Noumenon suddenly realized that it was wrong through his separation. Therefore, his noumenon directly and remotely took over the separation. After successfully pulling a part of the body, the meat ball in penny wise''s hand began to expand and stretch. It''s like a lump of plasticine that will deform automatically. Although... The color of this plasticine is disgusting, and it is covered with all kinds of objects similar to blood vessels. It looks like something indescribable. Finally, a circular door appeared in front of penny wise. "Just pick a future..." For their existence beyond the rules of the world, there are infinite in the past and infinite in the future. So he was ready to take a casual look at Olga''s future and see what he could become. Just as he came to the door and just wanted to step in. A slender arm full of dead robbery patterns, with a number of light wheels up to ge Liheng, rushed out of the door and hit penny wise''s unbelievable face with a fist. For a moment, this is a powerful force that has been transmitted to every corner of the universe at the same time! Under the ultimate violence, the physical rules of the whole universe immediately disintegrated. Electromagnetic force, universal gravitation, strong interaction force and weak interaction force, no matter what they originally look like, are all forced to zero at this moment. Not even an explosion. The whole universe dissipated completely, like a blown out candle. But the power of this fist is far more than that. The timeline of the existence of the alien monster penny wise. Since June 8, 2001, 22 minutes and 33 seconds Push forward, until millions of years ago, when this separation was just born! Every microsecond, every nanosecond during this period Pennyworth was punched with the same force in every small and almost invisible unit of time! The immeasurable universe is broken at the same time! Pennyworth''s timeline was completely destroyed! Under the extreme power of pain, the immeasurable pain of countless separate bodies dying at the same time directly continued to the noumenon of penny wise. A shrill roar echoed in the whole Dark Tower. Countless worlds are broken in the energy tide set off by this sound wave. The noumenon of pennyworth, an inexplicable nuclear light group with strange brilliance, directly manifested from the void and rushed into the flesh and blood door connecting a future timeline. Then in the next moment, he was hit by a fist at the bleeding meat door. As he was shot away, a red figure shrouded in countless light wheels came out of the door of flesh and blood, crossed the obstruction of time, and arrived at the present from the future. I saw that he directly dragged penny wise into the river of time, pressed it head-on on the singularity produced by the big bang tens of billions of years ago, and then smashed it Watching what happened in the dark tower, Ma Zhuling, who was responsible for carrying the dark tower, immediately became angry! Just throw the two guys out of it. Then he swims away quickly to avoid being dragged in by the two fighting At the same time, he was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the guy he had just met would be so strong in the future and be able to pinch each other head-on with his arch rival. As for, regret not killing each other just now? There is no such idea. For them, the timeline itself is within reach. The strong in the future is the strong in the present and the strong in the past. As long as the other party becomes powerful at any point in time, there is no possibility of strangling it in the bud. Strong, it will be a doomed fact! Chapter 380 Bottomless abyss. Fifteen days later. The blood inflammation and magmatic material in the huge pit have immediately disappeared. A giant egg with a height of more than 200 meters and a width of more than 100 meters is floating in it. It looks like a living star. With its shell moving slowly, waves of highly toxic heat waves that can directly act on the space quickly expand around it, turning the nearby area into a toxic extremely hot purgatory. Even the matter of a neutron star will be gradually corroded and dissolved in the face of this terrible high temperature. With the rhythm of the giant egg, it becomes faster and more intense. Waves of invisible sound waves swept millions of kilometers in an instant. Countless creatures who heard this movement, as long as their strength is less than [superior devil], they will not be able to resist, and they will turn into pools of blood. Under the inexplicable call, those blood water crossed the obstruction of space and directly flowed into the huge pit and turned into a sea of scarlet sticky blood. From top to bottom, with a strong and extremely bloody smell, it is slowly poured on the giant egg. Then, it is quickly absorbed by whoever comes. After all the blood was drunk, the rhythm of the giant egg began to slow down gradually. Finally, when it was completely silent. The remaining scattered energy around, just like being pulled, surged towards the giant egg and was greedily eaten by it. Then came hours of silence. In the silence, from the beginning of vagueness to the later vagueness. Bursts of inexplicable nonsense gradually reverberated in the whole nearby space. With the passage of time, they began to become more and more obvious, and their tone and speed of speaking also changed, becoming more urgent and crazy. It''s like a praise from the heart, and it''s like a curse from the end. At this time, a bright golden light slowly flowed out of the giant egg. Like liquid, they slowly poured into the huge pit where the giant egg was located, and slowly turned it into a pure gold lake, setting off the giant egg as if it were a holy thing. However, this situation did not last long. Slowly, the golden light flowing from the inside of the giant egg changed. They began to turn blood red. It gradually covered the Golden Lake and gave it another color. And one after another, the beautiful blood red dead robbing flowers also continue to manifest from nothingness, taking root in the surface of the Golden Lake, where they bloom their own flower fragrance and blood mist. At this moment, the silent giant egg gradually changed. In silence. It broke slowly. When the broken shells turned into dead flowers and fell around in the wind. Olga calmly opened his eyes. At the moment, his height has reached more than 350 meters, and his weight has directly doubled countless times, becoming heavier than most small stars, just like a moving neutron star! The two corners on his head have been automatically split in the process of advancement. It became four pairs of intertwined horns, forming a shape similar to a crown on the top of Olga''s head! Hundreds of thousands of light wheels kept turning behind him, and nine pairs of slender wings covered with scarlet scales and more than 390 meters long were slightly stretched. The tail with a length of more than 400 meters shakes its tail tip like a trident at will, making it look like a poisonous snake that will attack at any time! As for the exoskeleton of Olga, it still maintained its original shape, but the appearance became more dignified and cumbersome. Countless praises, curses and dead robbery flowers were engraved in any place. I shook my fist and felt that my body was more than a thousand times stronger than before! Olga just took a random breath, and a gust of wind almost turned into substance came out of his mouth. Hit the wall of the giant pit directly into a cave tens of thousands of meters long! He can feel it. If you don''t restrain your strength. Just standing here, the energy tide he set off will dissolve and devour everything nearby. Just like a burning flame, close to snowflakes! This is a completely different level of power from [upper demon]. [host: Stuart ogarisa azaron... Christopher Olga] [race level: Demon - mutant Yan demon - Demon] [strength: 216] [speed: 216] [physique: 220] [Magic: 218] [soul: 224] [talent: Beyond the world -- the sin of scarlet (effect 1: Transcendence - as an existence capable of overlooking all things, most natural laws are no longer applicable to you, and low-level external force interference can be ignored. Effect 2: the road of Transcendence - as long as it still exists, you will automatically evolve to a higher level, and swallowing valuable goals will speed up the process. Effect 3: scarlet sin - achieved by your own strength Internal circulation, as long as the energy used does not exceed the limit, the energy can be infinitely derived to a certain extent, and swallowing more external negative energy can increase the upper limit of its own energy. Effect 4: constant immortality - with the infinite energy provided by effect 3, Olga can resurrect indefinitely, unless higher beings use higher legal principles or (roll the concept, otherwise it cannot be stopped.) Abyss enlightenment - all can pass (effect 1: the reward from the abyss will makes your perception exceed your limit to a certain extent. Effect 2: endless Dharma and endless reason, you can learn and have no taboos.) Death, plague and fire robbery - the mark of suffering (effect: plague, blood inflammation and pain are the manifestation of your power. You can transform and manipulate the three at will, and the place where they appear will permanently leave a mark that belongs to you.) Self will - distort reality (effect: the will acts directly on reality and distorts all tangible and intangible things. As long as the power is strong enough, your idea is the truth.) Spell rotation - infinite wheel (effect: it is derived from the self-developed cultivation system [spell rotation], and has been solidified into a special talent at the time of upgrading. It can condense the skills of any spell casting system into a spell wheel and embed it into its own internal circulation, so as to provide itself with an advanced constant special ability.) Abyss contract - higher contract (with the power of the bottomless abyss, he has the ability to independently accept calls and sign contracts with other beings through the power of the abyss. Note 1: no one can break the contract, even if he is the devil prince! Note 2: of course, as his own person in the bottomless abyss, the higher-level abyss devil can have a certain degree of privilege. Note 3: that privilege is only a privilege Just to a certain extent, don''t die too much...) Demon call - exclusive Legion (effect 1: the ability of high-level demons to awaken automatically can summon other demons lower than themselves from the bottomless abyss, and the specific number depends on their strength. Effect 2: as a high-level abyss demon, if they have an exclusive demon legion, the summoning mode can change from random summoning to specified summoning, and the required conditions and consumption when summoning, Less summoning than normal.)] [abilities: none, discard. All abilities have been attributed to each talent.] [evolution point: 0] Chapter 381 [young devil] The most basic form of abyss demon. Only the most basic thinking ability, completely beast thinking. Although placed in the low-level world, it can easily tear up tigers and leopards and kill hundreds of ordinary people, it is just waste and mobile supplies in the bottomless abyss. [little devil] In the second stage of the abyss devil, it''s much more difficult to kill the guy at the upper level without killing the chicken. With intelligence similar to that of human cubs, they are barely intelligent creatures. You can use all kinds of natural spell abilities, and the scale full of magic can save most conventional damage. As for status? It''s still moving food and filling cannon fodder. [next devil] In the third stage of the abyss devil, killing [little devil] is just one move. There has been sufficient progress in intelligence. According to different types and development routes, the stupid may only be the IQ of low-energy children. As for the smart one, even if Einstein is put in front of him, he is only an ape. The abyss demons of this level have developed various talents and abilities according to their different qualifications. It is normal to destroy cities and countries in the low-level world. They are barely the main force in the abyss demons and can be regarded as citizens. If the abyss demon race has the definition of citizen. [median demon] In the fourth stage of the abyss devil, the gap is further widened. Under normal circumstances, spitting can kill the weaker [lower devil]. Strictly speaking, at this level, in the bottomless abyss, even if you get rid of the identity of leek, you have more or less some security guarantee. At least, I won''t hang up when I go out because of bad natural weather such as meteor fire shower and lightning storm. That body strength, put in the middle level, can also be regarded as holding hands. Take some time, you can sink the continental plate. If no one stops, it is normal to destroy the whole planet. Even many lower gods may not beat them. It belongs to the main force of the [abyss demon] race. The overall positioning is probably the appearance of the cannon fodder team leader. [upper demon] The fifth stage of the abyss demon. Under normal circumstances, the [median demon] has no resistance in front of them. In a sense, they have broken away from the weak. In the bottomless abyss, you can also jump a few times. The body has more or less the characteristics of some advanced life bodies, such as not killing them with conventional methods, not disorderly washing and hairstyle with nuclear bombs, and not breaking the skin when facing the main gun of the spacecraft. It also has the ability to do things on a large scale. You can cross the universe alone and easily destroy some small and medium-sized stars. It''s not too difficult to destroy things like galaxies by factors such as spells and special rituals. Wandering alone can bring trouble to many interstellar civilizations. Next is the great devil. What is the great devil? As being at the top of the multiverse food chain, their life structure has degenerated to a certain extent. High dimensional life, super life, conceptual incarnation... These names can be used to describe them. Mortal attacks can hardly hurt them. Even if they don''t even bother to block. And their attacks are no longer limited to the simple material and soul level. It can really cause damage to the [plane] itself. Take the cosmic world for example, if it is simply destroyed at the material level. So whether it''s to tear down one galaxy or a hundred galaxies, it''s just a trivial matter. Because the number of galaxies in the universe has to be measured in billions, there is no meaning in that kind of demolition, and the demolition is not as fast as it was born. Want to destroy the universe with that? Hundreds of millions of years, not necessarily The [great devil] can directly interfere with the basic structure of the universe, which can directly shorten the life of the universe, or directly lead to the disintegration of the universe, so as to completely destroy the whole world. As for the demon lord? They have reached another level. According to Olga''s understanding, each of them transcends the bondage of the world and itself represents a special concept. Even death cannot act on them until their abyss is destroyed. And this feature makes it almost impossible for them to be eliminated in any way It can be said that there are only a few classes of abyss demons, but the gap between each level is expanding. At the beginning, Olga opened the hook by himself and could try to skip the level. Later, it was true that the hook was more and more immobile. The other party raises his hand for seconds. ----------- Giant pit. Standing among countless dead robbers, After several seconds of familiarity, Olga had completely mastered the power in his body, and there was no stranger. Although his strength has increased a little this time, these things are his accumulation in the final analysis. Therefore, there is no saying that any force suddenly gets out of control. Moreover, in his eyes, the guys who can''t even control their own strength are all rubbish. And he doesn''t want to be that kind of waste. In the next moment, Olga, who was familiar with his own power, didn''t need any action, just an idea. In the countless light wheels behind him, thousands of space system [spell wheel] automatically played an effect. From the huge pit, he teleported to the surface. At the same time, a message tried to pass through space and directly to his brain, but it was automatically intercepted by countless layers of defense on his body surface. Looking at the inexplicable message, Olga looked a little confused. No one in the bottomless abyss has his contact information except Goran and them. Therefore, he was also a little curious about the sudden message. After confirming that there were no problems above, Olga directly chose to accept it. It was not long before he understood the situation. The ruler of lava wasteland, Demon Lord carlto, wants to attract himself. In addition to this will, in that message, there are all kinds of conditions he opened. From the ruling power of a high level, to the customized exclusive demon legion, as well as all kinds of artifacts or trillions of souls, it almost covers all aspects required by conventional demons. And all these things, as long as they are within the quota, are left to Olga to choose. I have to say that this is a big deal. At least there is no problem with a wave of sudden wealth. For the abyss devil, it is more reasonable to work hard for money. After all, he gave too much! In this long list of resources, Olga even saw something unexpected. [system: customizable function. The basic function is to absorb specific energy, show some things or strengthen users.] [reincarnation space: it can be customized. Its basic function is to put low-level creatures on other planes to explore information and obtain resources.] [son of plane Qi transport: after use, you can...] ¡°£¿¡± Looking at these things, Olga''s tail cocked up and scratched his head. "Are these things still wholesale?" He felt himself enlightened. Subconsciously, he glanced at the system panel in his head. As for panic or disbelief? That''s not true. I was just surprised. When [einter plane (evil spirit world)], he killed a fellow with his own system. Therefore, he knows that [system] is not a unique treasure. But he did not expect that these gadgets are still mass-produced products, and even can achieve customized functions. Undoubtedly, this surprised him and made Olga curious. However, this factor can not make him take refuge in Carlton. He never thought of finding himself a boss. Not when it''s weak, not even when it''s strong. Therefore, Olga directly rejected the other party''s solicitation in the message. This choice does not prevent him from staying in the lava wasteland. After all, business is not benevolence and righteousness! Although the abyss devil has no benevolence and righteousness. As a person who has not been recruited, Olga will not be expelled at will and still enjoys the right to move freely here. However, due to his strong power, when he is in the [lava wasteland], he needs to converge his power and is not allowed to use a large-area attack. Once the damage exceeds the limit, he needs ten times the compensation. As for their own system, will there be any dangerous things hidden? Will the system be some existing bait? Have you become a goal of existence? System This series of problems. Olga didn''t care much. To put it bluntly. He was not even afraid of the crisis of almost complete death. When swallowing the painful emotions, he experienced hundreds of millions of deaths... After so many things, would Olga care about this threat? He has long been open to it. For Olga, there is nothing wrong with his system anyway. If he can use it, he will make do with it. If something really goes wrong, compare who is strong and who is weak with the behind the scenes. The strong continue to live and the weak die. The reason is simple and direct, and there is nothing to worry about. Therefore, in his eyes, it is only a small matter if there is any conspiracy. As for, is it unfair for the other party to make a black hand in advance? Olga did not think so. In his opinion, this is only the most basic law of survival, just like the poison bait sprinkled in advance when hunting. It''s reasonable for others to use it. Nothing wrong. But even if the bait is eaten by yourself, what can it do? I can fight all the way out as a young devil from the survival rate of one in thousands on the Bank of the Styx river! In the years that followed, they slaughtered trillions of life by themselves! The hardships experienced are countless. Do you still need to be afraid of other people''s intrigues? It''s ridiculous! It is true that he has been able to grow up to the present, and the help of the system is not small, but his strength, in the final analysis, has always been obtained by stepping on countless corpses and exchanging countless blood and soul. The so-called system? He never took it as a card, just a convenient tool. The creatures he tore can be stacked thousands of miles around! The enemy he defeated can kill countless middle and low levels! With his knowledge, he can build thousands of brilliant civilizations from existence to nothingness! Countless battles! Countless knowledge! He already has, absolute confidence! Absolute self! He firmly believed that he would never fall into the so-called conspiracy! Only the really strong can defeat themselves and kill themselves! It is not humiliating to die in the hands of the real strong. Therefore, Olga doesn''t care whether there will be a conspiracy waiting for him in the future. That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all Chapter 382 Gatsby star. This is a relatively ordinary planet. Although there are some extraordinary forces, the intensity is not high. Therefore, the knowledge of various scientific and technological systems can develop without any obstacles. Since hundreds of years ago, adventurers and scientists determined that the world was round by traveling around the world, the communication between various continental plates has gradually become frequent from the semi closed state. A variety of knowledge and resources began to converge. Under the torrent of the times, the fresh soil has derived countless talents and great men. They triggered the knowledge revolution and social revolution, and slowly guided the world from feudal society to modern society. In just a few hundred years, the world has made far more progress than in thousands of years! But the situation is always right. With more and more frequent exchanges around the world. Since it will be good, it will be bad. For example, regional discrimination, racial discrimination, national hatred When all kinds of contradictions accumulated to a certain extent, the world war, which far exceeded the scale of previous wars, began. With the flames of war burning. Countless people began to revel and countless people began to die. Civilization was gradually replaced by barbarism. Capital, state, family... All kinds of roles struggle and fight in them. They may be for interests or hatred Slowly, as the war situation gradually reached an impasse, all kinds of resources were seriously consumed, and out of the box moves and some things found only after rummaging were taken out. In a mountain forest. Looking at the magic ceremony depicted by blood, the officer looked a little skeptical and asked, "are these things really useful?" The researcher in black replied with great certainty: "It must be useful! According to all kinds of data we have consulted, the abyss devil is a very terrible creature, which has caused disasters many times in ancient times! As long as we can successfully summon them, we will surely win the war! " With his assurance, the officer still didn''t believe it, but he looked a little better. With his instructions, a group of blindfolded prisoners and prisoners of war were brought up In half an hour. In full view of the public, the calling ceremony was successfully launched. "Zizizi..." Under the red light, bursts of dark green fog appeared in the calling ceremony from scratch. The surrounding rocks and land, as long as they are contaminated with the poisonous fog. It will soon be corroded like snowflakes exposed to the hot sun. Soon, as the green fog became thicker and thicker. A demon, about four meters tall and covered with dark green scales, whose upper body is similar to human beings and lower body is a giant spider, successfully arrived in the world and appeared in the eyes of everyone. After taking a deep breath of the surrounding air, he first looked at the surrounding scenes from all angles with eight pairs of compound eyes, and then said in a hoarse voice to those who were a little uneasy: "according to the contract, you need to provide me with enough soul and flesh, and I will help you win." With that, he grabbed a corpse as a sacrifice from the edge of the calling ceremony with his own hand and began to eat. Looking at the other party''s powerful body and the sharp razor flashing cold limbs, the Officer immediately felt the danger coming to his face. After another look, the other party''s hand was bitten off most of the body. An uneasy mood appeared in the officer''s heart. After subconsciously swallowing saliva, his face twitched and said: "Good We still have tens of thousands of prisoners of war for you to enjoy. I believe the number should be enough... " At the same time, a decision was made in his heart. No matter what the other party''s performance on the battlefield is, as long as the matter is solved, we will immediately find a way to expel him! Originally, he also sniffed at ancient myths and legends, but after witnessing the monster in front of him, all his doubts dissipated automatically. This monster is really too dangerous to let them stay in this world! -------- the second day. It''s sunny. The two-party camp composed of several countries, after a rest. The battle began again. As for the battle site, it was a place called laurend plain. It is said that more than 2000 years ago, it was not a plain, but the capital of a country called the Principality of Marton. According to the history book. It seems that a bloody fire that burned for several days has created everything now. In the fire, not only buildings and other things were burned, but also this land was polluted by unknown forces, and some special toxicity remained all the time. Except for some kind of red flowers that can grow sporadically, no plants can grow in this land. So. In the passage of thousands of years. It has long been abandoned and turned into a wasteland where even wild animals don''t bother to wander here. It is for this reason that it was chosen as the venue for the decisive battle between the two sides. After all, there''s nothing. You don''t need to worry about anything at all. Just fight casually. As the two sides assemble. The rolling torrent of steel began to push towards the opposite side at the same time. Countless guns were fired. The fighters in the sky, like soaring eagles, shuttle wantonly in the clouds in the sky and fight with each other''s fighters. The devil of the abyss, who had been hiding all day, smelled the more rich smell of blood and war in the air, and looked more and more excited. As a natural killer, this scene is extremely attractive to the abyss demons. Finally, just when he was about to lose control, the officer gave the attack order! The next second, the eager devil turned into a dark green fog. Directly and ruthlessly plunged into the enemy''s camp! There, a spreading green fog was released. Within that range, more than a dozen chariots and hundreds of soldiers began to melt in an instant. Flesh, bone, soil, metal Nothing can resist except a few substances. Facing this scene, the soldiers around began to panic towards the center of the green fog, the monster roaring up to the sky, shooting madly! However, in the face of the green fog enveloping each other, conventional ammunition can not penetrate at all. Once contacted, it will be dissolved in an instant. Nature is not killing. So, facing the helpless opponent, the devil began to kill. Whatever appeared in front of him, whether it was a chariot or a soldier, was destroyed indiscriminately by him. In just a few minutes, thousands of soldiers died on the spot, and a large number of war weapons were forcibly destroyed. In the middle of the battlefield. Due to the intensity of the war, it has escalated again. Countless troops crowded here. The dead robbing flowers originally grown here were also crushed by the steps of soldiers and crushed by the wheels of chariots. One of the chariots is sprinting madly. And on its way, there is a dead robbing flower growing. Just as the wheel was about to run over, an inexplicable wave suddenly centered on the dead robbed flower and spread wildly around. A figure broke through the obstruction of the plane and walked out of the void slowly. After many years, Olga came to this plane again, where his journey to the outside world began. Chapter 383 Looking at the figure slowly appearing not far away. The driver of the chariot subconsciously felt that he was dazzled. After blinking, he looked there again. It was determined that the figure whose temperament was incompatible with clothing and the battlefield was actually standing in the middle of the battlefield. Look calm, not happy or angry. The clothes are clean and tidy. Looks extremely calm. In the face of this strange situation. After hesitating for a few seconds, the driver''s heart crossed and chose to continue to accelerate. No matter what the origin of the other party is, the chariot they drive is in the battlefield. If it stagnates, it is no different from the target! At that time, things such as grenades and rockets will surely flock to us. Therefore, a dead Taoist friend doesn''t die. Whoever he is, it''s the best choice to run over all the way! ------- Stepping on the soft land, I feel the mark I left in this place before. Olga ignored the thought of the chariot driver and the flying artillery and bullets around him. He just felt that there was a little more complicated feeling in his heart. Under the influence of this feeling, all kinds of movements around suddenly seemed a little annoying. "Be quiet." With Olga''s words, the innate ability [self will - distorting reality] began to launch. Everything within a radius of tens of kilometers is automatically corrected. Soldiers, weapons of war, the summoned devil, even insects, birds and air currents around All things that make noise are forcibly removed and erased. Only this land is left, which is still intact. At this time. The clouds in the sky became very gloomy in an instant. Countless thunder and lightning intertwined in the sky like a huge airtight net. Among them, plane consciousness is revealing an extremely angry mood. In this case, the repelling force of the stacked plane is constantly applied to Olga, trying to squeeze it out. It can be said that Olga, who was forced in, undoubtedly annoyed the plane consciousness with only basic instinct. Look at the thunder clouds in the sky and the meteors coming quickly in the distance. Olga didn''t move, and countless light wheels appeared automatically behind him, forcibly offsetting those repulsive forces. He frowned impatiently: "You are also a waste... Give in to me..." With the sound of words, invisible power poured out of his body. [self will - distort reality], this talent ability is activated again. The surging energy and will are as violent as a supernova explosion. Even... Far above it! Uncontrollable! Can''t escape! Just a short moment, it will occupy the whole planet! Then, it quickly diffuses towards the periphery. It has spread to light-years away! It didn''t stop until the lower plane and all areas were occupied. Today. Olga is stronger than all the existence of this plane combined. The next moment, with his thoughts. Plane consciousness was forcibly erased. The history of this plane was forced out by him. They were turned into a book and presented in Olga''s hands. [book of akaxia] This is a record of the plane. From the secret of the birth of all things in ancient times to all the knowledge in the world, they are recorded in detail. However, Olga did not care about those things. What he cares about now is just a little past. As the book turns to a page. Record, start fast reverse. It''s like time is really going backwards. Mountains and seas change and stars change. All the scenes jump back thousands of years ago. And the position where Olga stood changed from an empty plain to a beautifully decorated study. This was one of his favorite places to stay. Not far away. At that time, he was sitting on the main seat of the room, looking at the books in his hand carefully. Learning has always been one of his most important things. As if he were just a transparent person. His existence did not attract the other party''s attention. He touched the wooden chair in the corner and felt the familiar texture. Olga sat down calmly. Quietly looking at everything around. Not long. A familiar figure came in. Trina. At the moment of seeing each other, Olga''s mood fluctuated. But he didn''t do anything. All this. It''s just a reappearance of that year, not a real reversal of time. The difference between the two is like copy and paste and reverse. Moreover, even if he really goes back to the past, he won''t try to change anything. That kind of thing is just cowardly self comfort. That''s it. Olga sat on the wooden chair, looked at everything calmly, repeated it in front of him, calm as if he were watching a documentary. When "oneself" was expelled from the plane consciousness due to wanton destruction. He slowly got up from his seat. Look closely at the burning capital of the Principality of Marton. In the light of the bloody fire. Olga thought carefully. In a suddenly enlightened tone, he said to himself thoughtfully: "Sure enough. I was really angry. As for me now Um Should also be a little angry! " As a demon. Olga''s temper has always been a very good or strange type to some extent. The mood is basically on the average. In this life, I have hardly been angry or happy. Unlike most abyss demons, they are emotionally extreme and on the edge of losing control at any time. As for killing, setting fire and fighting? In his eyes, they are just loose daily behavior. Reluctantly regarded as a hobby or occupation, there is no great joy and anger. Even though pennyworth had killed him thousands of times, he had never been angry. After all, he feels normal to kill and be killed. But now. Olga''s mentality is a little unbalanced. The mood has also become quite bad! Anger, slowly filled in the heart! Finally, with the anger, more intense, more violent! The structure of this plane began to change slowly. The laws of physics were modified. Various physical structures that should complement each other gradually become mutually exclusive. It''s like a fragile sand castle pushed. The planet began to disintegrate into countless pieces of dust. The star begins to extinguish and the plasma inside freezes a little. The gravitational structure of the universe began to collapse, and the front, back, up, down, left and right began to be randomly reversed! It was like a tiny candle, and the stars were broken and extinguished in Olga''s eyes. Space is like fragile glass. Bit by bit, it breaks up, leaving only more and more empty gaps. The storm of time and space is reverberating wantonly in the plane! The living body living in it, regardless of strength, has entered death at the same time! Even in the starry sky, those races that have already derived interstellar civilization are just mole ants attached to the existing rules! With the plane''s death. They can only follow! I don''t know how long it took. The energy and matter of the whole plane turned into a tiny light spot and floated quietly at Olga''s fingertips. then. He snuffed it out! Finish this. His figure slowly disappeared. Chapter 384 Jiaensi civilization. It has been 4145 years since the war with wizard civilization. During this period of time, with the increasingly fierce war, the two sides can be said to have hurt each other. The [wizard Council], the highest decision-making level of the wizard civilization, seriously injured two level 8 wizards in total, while the jiaense civilization was destroyed, and one member of the [psionic Council], the highest decision-making level, was exiled to the unknown world. No one knows whether he can return. All kinds of medium and low-level wizards, Warcraft, warships and war machines... I don''t know how much they have been damaged. So they began to move foreign aid. Bring other worlds into the war. The direct consequence of this behavior is that their two civilizations have not had any major events that hurt their muscles and bones, but many foreign aid worlds have been destroyed. After all, the big guys fight. AOE alone cleared the unknown passers-by who beat soy sauce. People can''t help but sigh that the mutual fight between the two is true and has hurt the masses by mistake. Now. Standing in the bustling square, a strong Jianse man was carrying his lizard brain and looked seriously at the recruitment advertisement not far away. As a civilian psychic. After more than 200 years of continuous practice, although he has reached level 4, he can be called a strong man everywhere. However, as his strength reaches the limit, the resources he can obtain in various channels are approaching the upper limit! Many of the things we need are not available as civilians at all. In this way, in the following years, if he wants to go further, he can only rely on various forces in addition to entering the official organization! Compared with various forces that can not know the root and the bottom, an orthodox official is obviously the best choice. maximum! Strongest! Most resources! Also relatively the most fair! So now he''s ready to join the army. The purpose of watching those recruitment advertisements is to distinguish which armies are the main recruits this time? What arms are recruited? The hundreds of troops in jiaenser have different areas and functions. He doesn''t want to encounter that high-intensity battlefield environment as soon as he goes up In that place. Even level 4 psionics cannot have too high security. One of his martial brothers, a level 5 psychic, died in a high-intensity battle. As for the cause of death? It''s simple. It was dragged into the battle between level 7 wizards and level 7 psionic people. In a second, it was torn apart by the chaotic energy at the scene. It is also true that with this painful lesson, he feels that he should be more cautious on the issue of the army Just then. He felt as if there was something more beside him all of a sudden. He looked at it with a little doubt. Then he saw a figure standing next to him from an unknown time. Stepping on countless bright red [kamado flowers], he stepped down from the flower platform. [kamado flower] A special flower newly discovered hundreds of years ago. Although they have certain toxicity, they also have some special functions because of their great ornamental value. Therefore, they are often used as ornamental plants and special drugs. There are plants in many worlds. Looking at the figure, stepping on the flowers and slowly walking down the flower bed, the jiaenser looked at Olga''s face for a while, and his face showed doubt. Horned humans? According to all kinds of data he read, it seems that this is the characteristic of some wizards after transplanting blood? However, this is the native land of jiaense civilization. Where are the Wizards? "A certain race?" He thought so with a little doubt. As a powerful civilization. The jiaense world has always been the center of all nearby worlds, so it''s not unusual for all races to wander here. This is especially true for some allied races. Therefore, it is very normal to occasionally appear some guys who look similar to wizards! however. In Olga, he had a strange feeling. Obviously, due to the different races of the two sides, there will be great differences in aesthetics, but he inexplicably feels that the other side looks very pleasing to the eye. Or. It should be said that the feeling was expectation and awe. He instinctively wanted to be a creature similar to Olga. The next moment. Before he could figure out the problem, Olga, who was in a bad mood when he stepped down from the flower table, snapped his fingers. Under the invisible fluctuation, it spreads directly and crazily. Everything nearby began to distort. Matter and energy, living things and dead things. Their boundaries began to blur. In the surrounding buildings, proliferating flesh and blood tissue appeared automatically. Their outer ornaments, like the old skin falling off when animals molt, fall down like raindrops. The cold metal on the surface or the outer wall made of various materials quickly degenerated into scales and shells at a speed visible to the naked eye. Arms and legs of different lengths and extremely irregular shapes protruded from all parts of the building. Windows, lamps, pipes above It becomes a variety of different shapes of special-shaped eyes and tongue, which move wantonly on it. The giant screen hanging in the outer layer is automatically split, revealing a big mouth that is constantly moving. Distorted teeth made of unknown fibers, like different individuals, are telling a certain praise that can affect the soul in thousands of different tones. In a few seconds. In the distortion of that invisible force. Huge vibration began to occur without interruption. Magnificent tall buildings have become twisted creatures crawling around, and some have even derived wings or the ability to dig the ground. As for biology, plants and various small tools, they are affected more quickly. In just a short moment, they degenerated into all kinds of distorted life. Under the power of Olga, many guys who were just ordinary life were directly induced to have their own potential and have various special abilities, such as space, time, cause and effect, highly toxic, fire Greatly increased their danger! Less than five seconds. In the upper layer of Jia enser, before it was reflected, the whole local world had a large area, which became a mortal demon domain full of all kinds of twisted demons. Even, if it were not for the special devices arranged by the jiaensi civilization in the mainland and the inhibitory force of this plane, it would have a double effect, forcibly suppress part of the power of Olga, and the scope of damage to the whole world would have to be expanded many times. ----- A huge alarm. Echoed throughout the special mechanism. Countless jiaenser people, looking at the rapidly changing range on the real-time map in front of them, couldn''t help sweating. "Come on!" "Find out the situation for me immediately!" The voice of the department head echoed throughout the room. As a result, it came much faster than expected! It didn''t take much time. Advanced artificial intelligence, with the help of an observer in the sky, directly photographed Olga, who was standing in the center of the incident area. Then, it projects the scene situation on each screen in real time. As the picture lit up, they immediately poked out their heads and tried to see what had happened. I saw that Olga on the screen was now holding his head and calmly looking at the position of the observer, as if he was looking at himself and others in front of the screen through the observer. They didn''t wait for them to respond. "Go and destroy everything..." A quiet word entered their souls at the same time. The next moment. Countless observers are observing Olga''s life through observers. Except for a few strong ones, they all begin to ignore the distortion of distance and space. They turn into twisted monsters and destroy everything around them. Chapter 385 With the fall of a large number of territories. In the center of the world, a dazzling blue light erupted in a magnificent building! It turned into a blue meteor. In just one second, he crossed an unknown distance of tens of thousands of miles and hit Olga directly. That unparalleled power is like a star moving at the speed of light. If released, it can destroy some small worlds in an instant. However, under the control of the host, that force worked perfectly on Olga, and did not cause any damage to the world of Jia enser. With the approach of the other side, Olga felt a will in the huge force, which came from the will of the jiaenser world. It wants to destroy or expel Olga! Facing this blow, Olga did not hesitate. Raising his hand directly was a boxing! Without any evasion, two forces began to touch hard and head-on! The original solid space around is like fragile goods, which is broken in an instant! Countless cracks, like the lines when glass is about to break, spread around! The center point of the collision. Where Olga''s fist meets the light ball. In that instant, hundreds of millions of energy collisions. A small black hole slowly emerges. However, before it continues to expand, the energy tide created by the two forces will forcibly nip it in the bud! It''s as simple as poking a balloon. It was also at this time that the two forces in a stalemate broke out completely! With the sound as if heaven and earth were broken, huge vibration, accompanied by strong explosion sound and strong light, echoed in the whole Jianse world. The towering energy light column turns into a spiral light wave and destroys all objects around without difference. The clouds were torn directly. Even an ordinary person can raise his head and see outer space. The vast land is a pit hundreds of thousands of meters deep. Hot magma is pouring out from it! As for the cracks deep into the earth''s crust, they have spread to all edges of the world with the potential of splitting mountains and seas, all the way centered on pits and holes. Tens of thousands of grand canyons appear on the terrain of the gyanser world. We don''t know how many creatures were directly shocked to death, and we don''t know how many resources were destroyed. Countless howls and deaths filled every corner. The members of the [psionic Council] who have withdrawn from the glorious state stand in the sky and see the broken mountains and rivers. Their faces are also extremely ugly. They all know. Just because of the current situation, jiaense world needs to rest for thousands of years to recover! This huge time difference is the most fatal problem for them who are fighting with the wizard world. It is almost possible to draw a direct conclusion that the war has failed. For thousands of years, countless resources and manpower consumed have also been declared a complete waste. When the two are added together, the losses suffered by Jia enser''s world can not be explained in a few words. Completely hurt! In addition, there is another problem. That is the center of the big hole. The energy wave from Olga has not been extinguished. Even, it is still growing! The speaker of the [psionic Council] in mechanical armor did not hesitate in the face of this situation. Directly contacted the deputy speaker in the central area and ordered: "Start [the heart of the world]! Then open secret vault No. 2, secret vault No. 3 and secret vault No. 4, and transfer the things in them immediately. " Then he gave orders to the members next to him: "Prepare to use the emergency plan! No carelessness or hesitation is allowed! All for the glory of our race! " "Yes!" Hearing the speech, members with different looks nodded without hesitation. As the most elite elite of the whole Jianse civilization. They accept the support of the whole ethnic group and bear corresponding responsibilities. Although due to their different personalities, they will have their own selfishness or interest disputes, and even make acts of fratricide, they also have the determination to die when necessary. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The center of the hole. Olga came out of the burning blood. Looking at the resolute members, a happy smile appeared on their faces. ''the other side''s strength is good. Should be able to play a little more... '' At this time, after a fight. He has changed from human form to abyss demon form. The power that was jointly suppressed by multiple factors in the body also recovered a lot. About the same as the heyday, 60%. Compared with the previous plane, Olga can directly break the repressive force exerted by plane consciousness. When the body is in this plane. Because this plane is larger and more powerful, he has to bear restrictions all the time. In the wanton destruction, we have to intensify our efforts to bear the malice from the plane consciousness! If it weren''t for your natural abilities and special spells, they are playing a role. Under this kind of suppression, I''m afraid his strength can only be about 20%, or even lower. This is also one of the main reasons why many abyss demons overturn on the ectopic surface. Facing Olga''s eyes. Feel the surging energy fluctuation in each other''s body. After issuing the order, the speaker, who had not yet waited for assistance, quietly delayed the time and said: "Who are you? Why attack us? " It was not clear that the other party was procrastinating. Olga shook his tail behind him and calmly replied: "The name is for you, and you don''t know it. As for the reason for attacking here? in bad mood. So, I want to destroy several worlds and relax myself. That''s almost the idea. " The tone was very calm, and there was no problem in his look, just like saying he was hungry and wanted to eat. "... where did this madman come from..." Looking at the expression on the other party''s face that doesn''t seem to be lying and listening to the sense of taking it for granted revealed in the other party''s words, the speaker''s heart is also very helpless. After thinking about it, he asked, "can you change the world?" Hearing this, I felt the idea that although the other party was angry, he still tried to calm things down. Olga resolutely refused after chuckling: "That won''t work. Your world is not bad. I think it just meets my expectations. " It has nothing to do with interests. In his eyes, this is just a relaxing game or activity. In essence, it is equivalent to scalding the ant nest with boiling water when humans are in a bad mood. It''s all about making fun of lower creatures. As a higher being than all beings present. In Olga''s eyes, this jiaense world is just an ant nest that meets the expected goal. Not strong, not weak. You can let yourself play a little more. Therefore, he is not ready to give up this goal. Interests? That kind of thing really doesn''t matter. Now he just wants to vent his unhappiness and anger. Feel Olga''s undisguised malice and contempt. The speaker knows that there are no conditions for both sides to talk. Immediately, he winked at his colleagues and signaled that he was ready to fight to the death. At the same time. A powerful force has also blessed them across space. This is the role of the heart of the world! Bestow the power of the whole world on individual goals. Power belongs to the rulers of the world! Several items with special fluctuations also appeared beside them. These are the strongest individual weapons of the whole Jianse civilization! Each piece needs to invest countless resources, time and manpower to create it! Now, in order to deal with Olga, they are all active and ready to fight! Chapter 386 Look at the opponents who are ready not far away. Olga understood that the other party should have the idea of delaying time in the previous conversation. However, he didn''t care much. This kind of thing is just a small problem. The game is to be interesting. [spell rotation - infinite wheel] This is the ability to solidify all kinds of spells, spells, witchcraft, Taoism... On the body. As of this moment, Olga has accumulated 3.86 million spells or similar spells on his body. "Now that you are ready, let''s start..." Next second. With the sound of his words, countless heavy light wheels bloom behind him. Innumerable beams of light shot out of thin air! Turn into a different optical flow and seal each other''s avoidance points at all angles in mid air. Among them, there are even a large number of space magic, which directly isolate each other''s space jumping ability, forcing them to only hard attack. In the face of this situation, the speaker''s look remained the same and put one hand in front of him. Invisible shield, generated in front of him! Then it began to reverse quickly, turning into a huge hole to cover all of them. Those magic abilities that seem like streamer, without any stay, directly penetrate! The void, facing these spells with different effects and the continuous impact, began to distort directly, as if it were a balloon stuffed with a lot of sundries and gas, and all kinds of protrusions protruded on its surface! With this change, Olga also clearly perceived the accommodation limit of the other party. Without hesitation, the light wheel behind him immediately released a stream of light, trying to force the cavity to explode. Anyway, he doesn''t lack magic. In the next moment, the capacity of the cavity reaches the upper limit! Countless cracks appeared on it. Just when it was about to explode. Under an inexplicable force. The position of the cavity was replaced to the current range of Olga. And the power in the void was applied to him. A little surprise appeared on his face! It was also at this time. Under the will of world consciousness, the outer barrier of the world automatically appears a hole to the outside world, and the position of the hole is at the foot of Olga. The huge repulsive force, like a torrent of energy, directly rolled over Olga in the dark brilliance. In an instant, he distorted part of his body. He tried to distort him from a three-dimensional solid form into a two-dimensional information form, and then directly kicked out of the Jia enser world along the hole. The speaker, who invoked the power of the world and overcame Olga, looked at the other party who was resisting the repulsion without thinking or hesitation. Directly threw a sphere. With each other''s participation. That repulsion force surged many times again! Olga''s body gradually became something like a liquid, like a slender noodle, slowly sucked in by the hole. It''s all a long time, but it''s only a nanosecond. Just when they were slightly relieved and the cavity was about to heal. "Boom!" A strong arm directly pierced the world barrier that has not yet fully healed. Through the gap, people clearly saw that Olga was carrying the space-time storm on the outside of the world, like a gecko, forcibly clasping his body on the outside of the world barrier. In the face of this situation. The figure of the speaker suddenly appeared there. Directly chop the weapon in your hand! "Bang!" As two continents collide, violent sound waves form a vacuum nearby. The numerous defensive spells on Olga''s arm were forcibly cracked, and a gap was cut in the scale. Just, the next moment. The speaker hasn''t even had time to take back his weapons. Those defensive spells and scratches are restored again. As for the speaker''s weapon, together with his arm holding the weapon, cracked countless cracks, as if it were fragile. [spell rotation - infinite wheel - constant spell - damage return + damage deepening + damage...] The great pain directly tightened the speaker''s eyebrows. "... what monster is this..." Look at this. Everyone was surprised. While marveling, they also began to attack in various ways. But they were not given a chance. Olga''s arm dissolved rapidly and became a pool of scarlet blood. The punctured hole gradually healed completely due to the disappearance of interferents. However, the problem has not been solved. In a time too short to react. The blood began to twist and change. Countless runes alternate inside. Its internal time flow rate is rewritten. Compared with the time flow rate in the Jianse world, it has changed from 1:1 to 100000:1 Under this acceleration. It''s like making something out of nothing. Against the repulsion of the world, the blood did not swallow any external energy. It began to proliferate rapidly by relying solely on its own continuous power! When everyone reacted, the look on his face changed. The volume of that blood has increased by itself to dozens of times that of the initial stage. At this time, the world consciousness, which is more responsive than life, responds. The dazzling blue light column fell directly from the sky and hit the blood mass! Try to run it through and burn it up! But it''s too late. An intact arm has been stretched out from the blood mass. It opened its slender five fingers and revealed the palm with a big mouth. The big mouth growing in the palm showed sharp teeth and opened its mouth with a wild smile! In the loud noise like hundreds of millions of thunder roaring at the same time, bite directly at the blue light column! The dazzling strong light suddenly appeared! Most of the territory of the whole planet gyanser has been dyed dazzling dark blue! In the endless roar and explosion. Before the light dissipated, Olga''s figure slowly came out of the blood mass. He smiled and said: "It was so close that I was almost kicked out..." Although I''ve been here before. But he did not know that the world consciousness here had a certain degree of self judgment. It can even cooperate with the local strong here to attack. So, for a while, there was a bit of a mistake. When world consciousness takes the initiative to replace things, it is directly thrown out. However, Olga seized the opportunity. Forced one of his arms in. Then the body on the outside of the world will be destroyed directly. Then, centered on the arm on the inside of the world, expand the resurrection ability. Look at each other intact. He ignored Olga''s words. Knowing that more fighting and losses were inevitable, the speaker directly released a message. Distant outer space. The giant star that has been responsible for providing light and heat to the main star and planet of gyanser. In a burst of noise, several metal rings were revealed around the body and constantly intersected with each other. Invisible gravity. Under their action. Directly across space, presented in Olga. This is the power from the stars. Unless you can drag the stars, you can''t get rid of them by brute force. In outer space, those metal rings meet together. A hot energy stream with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers broke through the surface of the star and went straight to Olga, which was being bound, just like the giant pillar of Optimus! After covering it up, Yu Shi pierced the whole main star of Jianse and shot at the distant star sea from the other side. Many planets along the way, like hawthorn on ice sugar gourd, are strung together one after another, exploding into sporadic debris from time to time. Chapter 387 As the speaker is very clear, the firing trajectory has been calculated in detail and will not hurt the colonial star by mistake. So he ignored the stars that had been hurt by mistake. Instead, he stared at the hot energy column. After being hit by the front of the star weapon, Olga was still not hurt. Finally, it is determined that the other party has not suffered any actual damage under this attack. A sense of frustration flashed through the speaker''s heart. He had the feeling that the mouse pulled the turtle out of his mouth. So, without waiting for the energy column to stop, a message was sent somewhere. Signal, the operator of the stellar weapon increases the energy output. He doesn''t know that Olga is a [Yan devil] Star powered attacks cannot have any impact on Olga unless they first convert their energy attributes. Not even scraping It even has the effect of returning blue and blood. Therefore, in the face of this kind of free attack, Olga was too lazy to avoid. He didn''t react lazily until he saw the other party trying to do it again. In the shocked eyes of the people, Olga forced his arm upward against the pressure from the stars above his head. Follow his actions. The young star, which is several times larger than the sun of the solar system, keeps throwing up bursts of stellar storms. "Boom..." Those solid metal rings burst one by one. Countless pieces of metal were blown away. And they are still not ineffective, still playing their own effect! The gravity visible to the naked eye directly surrounds Olga. They cause changes in space and involve stars as the source! Finally, the star that shone on the world of gyanser for hundreds of millions of years was dragged by Olga with one hand! Slowly deviated from its own track! "Bang!" With the clear sound of breaking, the link between Olga and the star, the metal rings, can no longer bear it and break directly. The surrounding stars have been implicated one after another with the main stars out of orbit. One planet after another is forcibly dragged out of its orbit by the gravity of the star. The mountains are broken, the sea water flows back, and the atmosphere is destroyed... Some stars are even torn into pieces by the huge gravity, and countless hot magma from the center of the stars burst out! The main star of jiaenser civilization. Solid continental plates are directly supported by gravitational changes caused by stars. The great extinction of the earth''s surface came directly, and countless creatures died in an instant. Olga turned his hand and grabbed the star, laughing loudly, "do you have any other means?" Then he clenched his palm! The stars overhead began to shrink in an instant. The innate ability [self will - distorting reality] began to launch. Under his leadership, the internal structure of stars began to change. Countless energy and matter have become new structures. Some things that did not originally appear slowly from nothingness. After doing this. Olga smiled and said to the people who were not far away and looked very ugly: "You have three minutes left. If you can beat me during this period, maybe you can save the situation... " In the face of his words, the other party didn''t choose to answer, but chose to rush forward with a very ugly face. -------- In three minutes. Jiaense''s main star has been opened dozens of large holes, and countless magma is being used from the center of the earth. As for the psionic Council? They are close to annihilation. Only a half dead president of Parliament is being held by Olga Gatti. He picked up each other''s head with two fingers, calmly smiled and said, "I''m sorry you lost." With that, he crushed the other party. The psionic Council declared the regiment dead. It is also at this time. "Ang!" In the huge roar, under the gaze of countless people. A huge human figure with four arms and a height of hundreds of kilometers tore open the shell of the star with his bare hands. While drilling out of it, he also revealed the swallowed up interior of the star. [time sky] Originally, he had been buried in the dark tower with Olga''s separation. A little resistance is the kind that dies before it is revealed. No way, the enemy is too strong. However, in essence, [time sky] is an extension of Olga. The root is here in Olga! Therefore, Olga can resurrect him at any time if he wants. And now, is a very good opportunity. By taking the core of the star as the egg, [time sky] is forged again! This time, because the start is a complete star for nutrition. His power is completely beyond the past. As soon as he was born, he was close to the level of [upper demon]. "Eat everything in the world..." Olga''s command was clearly introduced into the consciousness of time sky. Hungry and eager for a full meal, the sky immediately hissed with excitement. Spread the mechanical wings behind you, and under the action of the propeller, quickly jumped at a star that swayed around like a bowling ball due to the gravitational tide. After bursts of red light flashed, all the remaining life bodies on the star turned into blood and automatically flowed to him due to the effect of [life completion - Evolution ladder]. With the influx of them, the sky began to lie on the surface of the stars and nibble at all the useful materials and energy. The already tall body began to grow again with the continuous intake of nutrition. "It should be enough for him..." In such an idea, because he vented his emotions and was in a much better mood, Olga chose to open a space door and leave the jiaenser world. The structure of this plane is composed of unrelated worlds. According to the memory read by Olga, the actual area of the gyanser world is roughly equivalent to about 300 solar systems. It''s neither big nor small. At least it can''t compare with that cosmic world. After all, a galaxy is equal to hundreds of billions of solar systems, and there are hundreds of billions of galaxies in a complete universe. The size of both sides is true, and there is no comparability. Therefore, in Olga''s mind, this jiaense world can only be regarded as a small dessert. Compared with the accumulation required for advanced [Demon Lord], it is a drop in the bucket. Sprinkle water can''t be called. Just to feed the sky. After all, just born babies really need some nutrition to thrive. Outside the world sea. After wandering randomly for a while, Olga began to follow the brand left in the wizard world and go there Chapter 388 A vast battlefield somewhere. Looking at the enemies in the distance who are constantly making noise like being kicked in the ass. The Wizards of the wizard world are full of question marks. Char asked with a little uncertainty, "is this some kind of decoy strategy?" His teammate and girlfriend. Before - Saya, now - Saya, casually replied, "I don''t know, maybe?" Charles, a hard-working wizard, has good talents and opportunities. Has been an official wizard for more than 4000 years. He is now a level five wizard. He is in charge of commanding a battlefield with medium and low intensity. He commands more than 100000 official wizards and controls more than 5 billion slave Warcraft. Saya, former male, now female. In the days of olgana''s misdeeds, one of many people who unfortunately became victims or fortunately became beneficiaries. He is now a level Four wizard. These two are old supporting roles, so let''s introduce their experiences a little. Just as they and other wizards looked at the enemy positions in the distance, there was a lot of noise and they didn''t understand the situation. Wizards in other battlefields are also facing similar situations. Everyone didn''t understand what happened. Looking at the enemy troops in chaos, I didn''t know whether to go or not for a moment. Therefore, they have launched a strong crowd. Prepare to wait and see. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The main battlefield. In the distant sky, a special space that cannot be observed by others. Delico Halton, looking suspiciously at the chaos of the jainese civilization below. His doubts were no less than those of other wizards. As a level 9 wizard in the wizard world, that is, the ancestor level strong. More than 4000 years ago, after receiving an emergency communication from the wizard Council, he returned from a distant foreign world to fight for the world war. By this time, it has been observed in various battlefields for thousands of years. The key points of each battlefield have long been known. Although it has the power to end the battle on its own. But with the idea of training the new generation of the wizard world. Except for secretly saving a level 8 wizard who almost died, he has never officially done anything. Even though many wizards in some battlefields were slaughtered face to face, there was no fluctuation in delico''s heart. As one of the nine level wizards left over from the continuous battle in ancient times. The survival of the fittest, in his mind, is the most important concept. In addition to level 7 wizards or level 8 wizards, which are more precious new generations, medium and low-level wizards are just consumables that can be regenerated quickly in his eyes. Even if you die, it doesn''t affect anything. Even if some of them are gifted. The trillions of people in the wizard world do not lack gifted talents. What is missing is the genius who has successfully transformed his talent potential into practical ability. After sliding his right hand. Pictures of countless battlefields appeared in delico''s mind in turn. The scenes shown above are all chaos on Jia enser''s side! Delico could have detected something wrong. With a slight frown, he reached out and caught commander Jia enser, who was originally in the lower battlefield, in his hand. Ignoring each other''s struggle, delico stabbed his finger into each other''s brain. Suddenly, countless memories opened to him. Everything, delico gradually knew. At the same time, surprise flashed in his heart. "The main star of the jiaense civilization was destroyed? Moreover, it''s only a few minutes from the accident to the end? " Facing this answer, delico''s heart is also a little skeptical. Even he couldn''t solve the problem so quickly. The only four ancestors in the wizard world can easily do it together. But the other three ancestors are still wandering around the other world. Even one of the guys disappeared directly. No one knew what he was like except that he was not dead. After thinking for a while. Delico unleashed a sorcery and was ready to explore the world of jansser from a distance. Soon! He found something! It''s not that his witchcraft crossed countless distances in an instant and successfully reached the world of jiaenser. But through that magic, he made a very unexpected discovery. An extremely powerful life body is rapidly moving towards the wizard world from the direction of the jiaenser world! ¡°£¿£¿¡± Faced with this situation, delico woke up and was almost stolen. My heart was suddenly shocked and angry! Without the slightest hesitation, through the connection with the world heart of the wizard world, delico blinked back directly. Then, the final defense of the wizard world was forcibly launched. The residents of the wizard world only felt that the color of the sky suddenly turned blue and black. Countless strange patterns directly filled the sky. As for the members of the wizard Council, they are also full of question marks in the face of this emergency. They recognized that this was one of the final details of the wizard world. The wizard world at its peak has been built at a great cost. At that time, the wizard world, as the strongest in tens of thousands of surrounding worlds, enjoyed all glory, Just in order to cast this heritage, the resources they consume have forcibly emptied dozens of worlds. As for the designer and executor of this special item, they are more than ten ancestors of the whole wizard world. Normally, no one can start this thing except the speaker and deputy speaker of the wizard Council. Now, the speaker and the deputy speaker are standing beside them with doubts on their faces. Obviously, both of them didn''t understand the situation. The next moment. Didn''t wait for them to ask. "Bang!" The huge impact sound echoed directly inside the whole wizard world. The bluish black barrier in the sky, visible to the naked eye, sank a large area inward, as if a heavy object was trying to force it in! However, in the eyes of many powerful wizards, the concave area is a bit like a fist print in terms of shape It''s like someone standing on the outside of the world and giving the wizard world a fist. Although the trace was restored in the next moment, many wizards couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Before they put down their tension. "Bang Bang Bang..." Accompanied by a continuous loud noise. In the blue and black sky, countless fist prints appeared in an instant. In the face of this terrible attack, even if most of the power is stopped, the remaining residues still shake the internal things of the wizard world! Unlike, the structure of the gyanser world is biased towards the type of universe, full of all kinds of planets. The structure of the wizard world is like a round sky and a round place. The whole world is a huge flat land and vast sea area. At first, it wasn''t very big. However, due to the emotional contribution of various ancient wizards in ancient times. Tens of thousands of planets have been moved from everywhere, forcibly disassembled and spliced into the wizard world. Its volume has increased enough! Today''s wizard world is equivalent to a solid star system, with a huge actual area and rich in various resources. When the sun is placed in front of it, it is equal to a table tennis ball on the football field. Trillions of human beings, together with all kinds of creatures that are unknown to be many times larger than human beings, live together on it without resource pressure. Now, with those fist prints. The wizard world, that huge body, began to shake violently! A large number of buildings and peaks were shaken flat. The sea area of hundreds of millions of square kilometers was like a bathtub shaken by people. Waves thousands of meters high fluctuated in it, and occasionally a large number of fish were thrown into the sky by the waves. Even all kinds of unknown monsters who like to lurk in the deep sea have been forcibly shaken out by vibration and tsunami, and have changed from deep-sea creatures to shallow sea creatures. Under the scene of earth shaking and mountains shaking. Uneasy emotions emerged in the hearts of all creatures. ''is this the end of the world?'' Countless people or creatures think so uneasily. Chapter 389 "Acquaintance! I''m an acquaintance! Open the door!" Outside the wizard world, he pounded hard for a while. I found this thing in front of me. It''s a little hard. I can''t pry it off for a while. Olga immediately felt bad luck. A few seconds earlier, he would be able to squeeze in and meet old acquaintances. After all, I''ve been missing you for many years. I''m in the silent heart college, but I''ve been a security guard for a hundred years. I don''t know how many old acquaintances were still alive. Some of them upset themselves and took the opportunity to kill them. At present, Olga is not completely helpless in the face of this obstacle, but he has to make some big news. According to his hunch, if he really wants to do that, the plane consciousness will arrange a strong person to strengthen the regiment for cross space siege. Therefore, after carefully thinking about the choice, he chose to turn and leave. Although the wizard world cannot enter, according to the mark he left in those years, many acquaintances are wandering in other worlds. ------ In half an hour. At the edge of a battlefield, Hawthorne, with white hair, is presiding over logistics and mobilizing materials for various places. As a former dean of the silent heart college. Since he was left with permanent sequelae by a level 6 psionic 2000 years ago, his strength has never returned to its peak like a large dam that keeps releasing water. Therefore, he is no longer suitable for the front line and has been responsible for logistics. In the room, after communicating with his subordinates through the communicator, Hawthorne just wanted to mobilize taling''s internal data. Taling suddenly reminded him that there was an abnormal situation in the room. Subconsciously, Hawthorne began to gather his strength. At this time, a familiar voice entered his ear: "You mixed up into this egg..." The words are very rude, and there is a feeling of familiarity. He turned his head and saw a red haired figure in a red robe taking wine from his wine rack. Seeing each other, it was as casual as entering his own house, and the familiar red hair, Hawthorne''s mind suddenly appeared a name. [Olga]. After all, I was too impressed. There are not many people with psychological problems in the existence he has been in contact with, but Olga is the only one who can freely change his character between mental patients and normal people. Knowing who the other party was, Hawthorne was nervous and relaxed a little. Not Olga he trusted. But according to his understanding, the probability of living from the other party is half. There''s a little survival. Hawthorne sighed and asked: "Who called you out?" Olga randomly picked a bottle of wine, bit the head of the bottle, and chewed it slowly with the cork: "That''s heartless. In those days, I worked for your college for a hundred years. Can''t I come back and have a look occasionally? " As he spoke, he ate the wine in his hand. Eat like jelly. The wine that was originally liquid, even if the wine bottle was broken, still stayed in place, as if they were blocked by an air wall. Hawthorne replied calmly: "I don''t think anyone will miss you." Without paying attention to the other party''s disgusting answer, Olga smiled and said, "in those years, you tried to extend the contract." Hawthorne thought about it and nodded seriously, "fortunately not." Until now, he clearly remembers the complex expression when talking to the guy who sold the summoning ceremony when he heard that he used the summoning ceremony to summon an abyss demon to maintain the safety of the college. Awe, admiration, helplessness, doubt, shame In the face of such a complex look, Hawthorne was also full of question marks. Until, he heard the other party say that the calling ceremony was with them and was usually used only when they decided to die together. Only then did he understand why the other party''s look was so strange, and why Olga showed that strange expression when he was called out in the face of his request. For a time, Hawthorne''s heart was inexplicably complex. I couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, I didn''t use that thing after feeling that Olga''s character was a little strange. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be a big disaster After a casual conversation, Olga left the room slowly with a bottle of wine. In his eyes, Hawthorne''s internal organs have been corroded by another force, and only about half of his soul is left. It''s not much different from a living dead man. The white hair on the head is the result of a large loss of vitality. For such a short-lived guy. He''s too lazy to do it. I feel a little disappointed. "Originally I wanted to kill some acquaintances to ease my mood..." For Olga, the biggest difference between acquaintances and strangers is that killing is more commemorative. In addition to the existence of a good relationship, there is no existence that can not be killed. Strangers, bad relations and ordinary relations can all be killed. "Forget it, just pick a world and destroy it..." In such an idea, Olga tore open the world barrier at will and chose a direction with his eyes closed. Prepare to see which world will be so lucky to meet yourself. ------ A few days later. The 6548257th floor of bottomless abyss - [lava wasteland] - main city [karasya] After venting his emotions, Olga returned to his hometown again. Compared with other countries, there are more talents in their hometown and they speak better. Therefore, after habitually killing several lucky passers-by and losing several bottles of magic potions for others to snatch and fight, Olga chose to squat in the room and think about life. Two days later, a figure pushed the door and entered. Looking at him with a serious look, he asked suspiciously: "What are you doing?" Olga replied without raising his head: "I''m in a bad mood. I decided to be quiet..." Hearing the speech, after being stunned for a moment, Goran Er sat directly on his lap, pinched the flesh on his left and right cheeks, looked directly into his eyes and asked curiously: "You should have such a time. I thought I couldn''t see it in my life..." Since she met Olga, the other party in her eyes has always been kind of heartless and heartless. She belongs to the kind who has been cut several times and doesn''t care. unhappy. And it''s a long time of unhappiness. This was the first time she had seen this in Olga. After thinking about it, Goran Er noticed, pinched Olga''s face and suggested: "Do you want to go out and kill some passing guys?" Hearing this proposal, Olga gaton raised his head, looked very surprised and sighed: "... this proposal is not like you can put forward..." He knew very well that as an elf, Golan had never liked to kill himself. Ignoring his surprise, Goran answered his question in a very natural tone: "I just think that compared with irrelevant guys, the guys I care about are more important. If you feel happy to kill, do it. " After listening, Olga stood up and said: "... forget it, we''d better go to eat. I remember the last restaurant. It''s pretty good..." Chapter 390 Black hole surface world (Warhammer world). October 11, 2050. Earth, England, London. St.Paul''s Cathedral. Sitting on a wooden bench in the central hall of the church. Olga looked at the cross and the statue of the crucifixion in front of him and asked calmly, "will this place make you miss the past?" The tall man named La looked at the statue not far away and looked like a fleeting memory. "Maybe, after all, the time of that year has always been remembered by me." No matter who, after experiencing more things, he will always miss the past. Even the immortal he is no exception. "In those days, I tried to change the barbaric concept of ordinary people with religion, so I founded many religions on this planet. From the oldest and primitive nature worship to the individual worship aiming at the individual. Change the doctrine step by step and correct the mistakes step by step. The crusade is one of the most successful and failed. From the early positive, teach people to be good, and then to the corruption and distortion, misinterpretation of doctrines, competition for power and launching religious war in the name of religion in the middle and later stages This kind of situation makes me know that religious belief is still too ethereal. Only more practical things can reverse the future of mankind. So, since then. I began to study sociology and science, gradually promoting the process of history, and looking forward to changing the current situation of mankind from the grass-roots level... " After that, La fell into silence. He didn''t know why he said these words to Olga. Perhaps it is due to the pressure from unknown sources in the distant stars, or it is due to being single for too long and needing a listener. Not knowing the psychological changes of the other party, Olga just smiled after listening to LA. His eyes looked at the distant, deep and dark starry sky through the shelter above his head and said: "It sounds great, but all these things don''t seem to have much time." In his eyes, the star lock represents countless threats. Even standing on this planet, he can clearly feel countless malice, which is pervading wantonly. For Olga''s words, La had no intention of denying it, and sighed slightly: "Indeed. Time is never enough. Now human beings are still too weak... " He stood up, walked to the central cross, touched the metal carvings on it, felt the caster of the cross and the faith left in it, and Olga calmly shook his head: "So, you have no choice. Call me." After a moment of silence, La said solemnly, "but the threat you bring is no smaller than those existing." Without caring about the other party''s words, let alone the warning in the other party''s words, Olga calmly looked at the other party and said: "So what? For you, the current situation, wine is a dangerous situation that leaks everywhere. Beside the human canoe, there are many hungry beasts lurking in itself. And my arrival, at most, is to let the number of beasts, just one more. In essence, the difference is not too great. But I can make a commitment. Within 20000 years, let mankind continue smoothly no matter what threat it suffers. " When Olga finished, after thinking for a while, La soon found something wrong: "That''s not enough." Directly corrected: "what I need is that you can block those threats, not just continue. It''s meaningless to simply linger. What I need is that mankind has enough time to develop civilization. " He didn''t care about his language trap and was exposed face to face. Olga just nodded his head carelessly for LA''s correction. Just now, it''s just the instinctive behavior of the abyss devil. Discount the terms offered by the other party. If rajen agrees with that condition, then after being called out, Olga freezes several human civilians and how to preserve them for another 20000 years. It doesn''t really matter. It doesn''t matter to keep it for 100000 years. Simply continue and provide a safe environment for its free development. It''s two completely different difficulties. However, Olga still did not hesitate. The interests of this position are exciting, which is the most suitable position for him. The greater the risk and the more troublesome the operation will not affect Olga''s peeping into it. So he followed what La said and continued: "Yes, I can provide a security period of 20000 years for human civilization. However, everything is limited. There is no absolute security in this world, so I can only stop most threats. If there is any irresistible threat, it has nothing to do with me. I''m only responsible for what I can do. Over quota? Do it yourself. " What Olga said now is simpler and easier to understand than what he said at the beginning. No more language traps. He even said his scope of treatment. In this regard, La Cai nodded with relative satisfaction. Compared with those false and empty things, Olga''s current words are undoubtedly much more honest. So they began to talk about something extra. For example, Olga once said that he could provide science and technology. As a leader, La knows very well how advanced technology plays a role in human society. For these additional businesses, Olga does not refuse. Anyway, as long as the bid is high enough, he can really sell some useful knowledge to each other. This little problem is nothing to him who has mastered all the knowledge of many worlds. Fifteen days later. The two are arguing with each other and finalizing all the terms. A total of 24785. The total number of words is 58774549. Almost all things and possibilities are delineated in great detail. With the completion of the formulation of the terms, even as a superhuman, he couldn''t help feeling deeply tired. Read tens of millions of words, word by word, and then repeatedly simulate the actual situation in the brain, doing everything possible to avoid being drilled by Olga. It''s true that it takes some effort. Than writing dozens of laws. Even superhumans can''t bear it. With the contract with both signatures and full of various contents, it slowly dissipated in front of him. La clearly felt that a special connection was established between herself and Olga. In the distant time and space, there is a powerful and great existence that is supervising the effectiveness of this contract. This made LA''s heart agree with the reliability of the abyss contract. At least, this thing is not a bluff. There is sufficient guarantee. Finish all this. He rubbed his temples and looked at Olga not far away. After thinking about it, La said, "I want to ask a question." Due to the establishment of the contract, Olga, who was in a good mood, did not refuse anything, and said casually: "Ask." La asked him the most puzzling question: "Why did you come to me to summon you? Isn''t it more convenient to bewitch others to perform the calling ceremony? " Chapter 391 Why does Olga find himself the most difficult to talk to? This is the most incomprehensible point of La. Hear the question. Olga glanced at LA''s body, which involved the fate line of the whole plane. Feel the ups and downs of countless lives. So he smiled and replied: "Because of different identities. The high and low in fate will determine some factors. And I need an existence with enough identity to open the door for me. " With the continuous improvement of power, the natural abilities of the abyss devil have also been fully improved. For example, for the observation of ectopic surfaces. He can more clearly see the future trend of this position and better select his entry point. This is the innate talent of the abyss devil. It is equivalent to some things. Although I have never seen them, I can tell whether they are delicious or not at a glance. In his eyes, this plane earth is like the target of the vortex center of destiny, which is eye-catching and eye-catching. And pull? Is the center of the center. It is releasing a special blood glow at all times. Killing, strife, conspiracy, honor, worship, hatred Blood and glory will last for countless years on him! Only when he calls himself, can his power be retained to the greatest extent! This is the most important reason for Olga! Unlike when invading ordinary planes, it doesn''t matter if your strength is suppressed. Anyway, it''s a big deal to turn around and leave, He doesn''t allow himself to fall off the chain in this plane! So he needs the best coming state. It doesn''t matter if the steps required will be a lot of trouble. Only in this way can he ensure that he has enough voice in this position. Due to different origins, LA could not see through Olga''s ideas. But from the other party''s inexplicable words, he still caught several keywords. "High and low in fate... Have identity... Open the door..." But even so. Due to the asymmetry of information, after pondering for a while, La still can''t understand the meaning. Finally, after several times of meditation, I can only store my doubts in my heart. Olga naturally knows this. I just don''t care much. The talent of the other party is very good, but the place of origin determines the limitations of vision and insight. I''ve been shrinking on a planet. What I can see and touch is really limited. Even if we master all the knowledge of the whole planet, the whole galaxy is only a frog at the bottom of the well, and the whole galaxy is only a drop in the ocean. As for this plane? It''s nothing to put it in the whole multiverse. Because the multiverse is too big. It is infinite. And the structure is particularly complex. The past, present and future all exist in the multiverse. Just like three intersecting nodes, they affect and change each other. Each past extends an infinite present, and each present extends an infinite future, and each future will have a certain probability to produce events that can change the past, resulting in the past becoming an infinite number of options. If time is divided into countless short to extreme time points, and countless time points are connected together, it is the timeline. Then every point in time is an individual, connected with infinite possibilities. Just like a road that will produce countless turnouts no matter forward, stop or backward. Behind the fork is always the next fork with infinite choices. In those parallel multiverse time points. Sometimes an atom, an ethereal idea, may be a new plane, a new timeline. And those derived from countless planes, countless lives and countless timelines, each atom and every idea may lead to the derivation of infinite planes, lives and timelines, resulting in infinite dolls and infinite stacked boxes, which return again and again. More importantly, because each timeline, each time node and each bit plane... Belong to a mutually interfering but independent state, they experience different time and flow rates. In some places, it is only a second, while in others, it has already passed hundreds of millions of years. They, their derived branches, and the branches of their derived branches It will always show an irregular state of unlimited growth. The multiverse of the next moment is infinitely larger than that of the last moment. Even if we go back through time, it will not change, because the main time axis of the multiverse is chaotic, and it has gone beyond the conventional category. Therefore, the actual size of the multiverse = infinity x Infinity x Infinity x Infinity x Infinity x Infinity... = infinity. An infinity consisting of infinity and infinity. In contrast, Olga, who was born a super race and was born with access to this great fact. My vision is too small! Many useless and meaningless factors have limited his development! Killed most of his potential. ------ June 10, 2052. Earth, Egypt. Holding a string of local roasted skewers, Elsa looked at Olga, who was beating several gangsters in the distance and laughing very happily. He couldn''t help asking his mother filla, "what are we doing here?" Faced with this problem, filla, who was eating ice cream, thought about it and replied: "I think so. Is she here to travel?..." The words were full of indifference and uncertainty. She didn''t care what the purpose of this trip was. She just wanted to stay with Olga. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After looking at her mother and Olga who was beating people, Elsa finally sighed helplessly: "I think he just wants to beat people in another place..." yes. Olga''s actions in this world can basically be described as an infinite cycle of beating people ¡ú pleasure ¡ú beating people. I ate all the high-end restaurants in Britain and knocked out everyone I met who wanted to beat. Acting style is completely beyond the comprehension of normal people. He is very good at fighting, and the relationship between their families is hard enough. The hereditary count family that has lasted for thousands of years should take the initiative to say hello even when they meet each other. Otherwise, he would have been caught picking up soap or killed directly. At this time, Olga, who was not far away, threw away and had been knocked out of his teeth. Little gangster a with tears on his face, stepped on little gangster B and little gangster C who were full on the ground, smiled and explained: "That''s not true. I just have some things to do in the future and may not care about you, so I want to travel with you in advance. " Although it is easy for him to give them eternal life, unlimited youth and never sick body. However, as short-lived children, their concept of time is still a problem that needs to be adapted. A few years is only a short time for him, or for the natural long-lived species such as Goran and Alison, but it will be a long time for them. Therefore, I thought I might not see them for a few years. Olga wanted to take them on a trip. Of course, he didn''t favor one over the other. Glenn, Alison, Kayla and Coria all enjoyed the same treatment. After listening to this, filla, who didn''t care much, asked with a little dissatisfaction: "a period of time? How long?" Olga scratched his head and replied, "about two years." Filla frowned and wanted to ask, but she thought of what Olga said to herself when he passed by. She knew that the other party must do something extremely important. Thus, all the rhetoric eventually became: "Then be careful." Looking at this picture of husband singing and women following, Elsa on one side shrunk her mouth with dissatisfaction. She felt that she was now a redundant pendant. ------ Pluto. After a period of sailing. La arrived here in a special spaceship. Look at the extremely harsh planet environment under your feet. He knew that it would be difficult for the ship to rise again after it fell. So he dragged two containers of things and directly chose single person airborne. Without any tools. "Bang!" After a loud noise. He made a hard landing. Then, ignoring the harsh environment around him, he opened the container behind him and began to make the calling ceremony Chapter 392 Because it is to summon the noumenon of Olga. Therefore, the calling ceremony used by La is very huge and complex. Even if we successfully reach Pluto, we won''t be sure for a while and a half. The 7358475th floor of the bottomless abyss -- [eternal Obelisk] The noumenon of Olga is preparing other matters here. Buy some precious materials. As one of the large trading points in the bottomless abyss, businesses and caravans are pouring into all levels all the time, and the resources are far more or more convenient than [lava wasteland]. [eternal Obelisk] a high-rise area inside. Different from the area where Olga arrived last time, it belongs to a more professional and high-end area. Only [great devil] or the existence with corresponding wealth qualification can enter. Just as the waiter in charge of leading the way walked out of the passage, a voice that seemed to be the mummy''s dry hoarse voice came into his ears. "[system] and [reincarnation space]... Unsalable! Help us!" ¡°£¿¡± Hearing this, Olga gaton became interested and directly moved his eyes. After seeing olgana''s interested eyes, the shopkeeper immediately knew that the business might come, and ignored the envious, jealous and hateful eyes of another shopkeeper nearby. Immediately greeted warmly: "Hey! Handsome boy! I''m doing promotion here. Come and have a look!" As soon as he heard the promotion, the shopkeeper next to him shouted: "Selling noodles! Medium level large promotion! Buy three get one free! Buy five get two free... " Try to prove that your promotion is stronger than the other party. However, Olga didn''t want to buy a plane and ignored him directly. Go straight to the store selling [system] and [reincarnation space], and look at his commodity list. [conventional system], [chip system], [external loading system] The system can load modules - bit plane transmission, life enhancement, energy conversion, cause and effect detection [biological reincarnation space], [high dimensional reincarnation space] Loadable modules - plane transmission, lineage replication, cultivation system, shielding perception "The classification is quite detailed..." After reading it, Olga touched his chin and casually clicked the [more] option of [loadable module] of [system]. Then something very normal and abnormal appeared in his eyes. [killing module: collect energy by killing], [transvestite module: force the host men to wear women''s clothes, women to wear men''s clothes, and the more strange], [shit module: fresh and beautiful juice], [automatic enhancement module: fully automatic enhancement], [secondary element module: what? You are also a secondary element?], [sun exposure module: more sun exposure can make you stronger] "What are these birds?" When he was puzzled, the shopkeeper with 50 eyes came up and said enthusiastically: "My Lord, we are an old store with a history of 2 million years. Our reputation and quality are guaranteed. Now we are engaged in short-term promotion activities for 20 years. If you buy our products during this period, we can load five modules for you free!" While talking, he took out a small bottle from the cupboard and introduced: "This is the 27747 version of the chip system, with a size of 0.1 Salk unit. A water molecule is 300 trillion times larger than it. Whether you use it yourself, give it to your friends, or take it out to cultivate delicious food, it is definitely a good choice! Of course, it''s OK to amuse lower creatures, but some are not worth it... " Olga looked at the tiny objects suspended inside the bottle in his hand. After thinking about it, he asked, "what is the best energy conversion module here? What is the conversion efficiency?" The store manager''s eyes lit up, rubbed his hands and replied, "the best model is about 1:0.92. If the price is a little expensive." Some kind of energy is converted, and there must be some loss. This is inevitable whether it is used to kill life or absorb other external energy. When it is converted into energy that you can use or need, and then used, it will produce a loss. As far as the system of Naor Naga is concerned, its current conversion efficiency is about 1:0.98, that is, 2% of energy will be wasted when converting energy, and a certain degree of waste will be generated again when using energy according to the difficulty of utilization. As for direct absorption by skipping the system, Olga''s own energy conversion efficiency is 1:0.87, which will waste 13% of energy. He uses those energies for his own strengthening or transformation. According to Olga''s existing means and knowledge, it will probably lose about twice as much as the system, and the final results are not as good as those given by the [system]. With half the effort, that''s almost the case. However, the absorption, transformation and application efficiency of the system is dozens of times higher than that of Olga when it was first born. Now, Olga''s own energy utilization efficiency and [system] energy utilization efficiency have slowly grown close to each other. Although there is still a gap, it is not far away in essence. Olga had a feeling. When he succeeds in upgrading [Demon Lord], it should be the time when his ability fully surpasses the system. At that stage, the [system] will only be redundant. He can do better by himself. Olga pretended to be curious and asked: "What is the origin of this system?" Obviously, the shopkeeper was not asked for the first time, so he didn''t think much and said frankly: "The specific origin is too long to be investigated. Anyway, there are all kinds of statements. Among them, the more reliable version, the original system, existed in a certain ectopic aborigine. Because of his rapid progress and high profile, he attracted the attention of a big man. Later, the big man caught the other party and found the problem. Therefore, it was solved together with the system, and the mystery was successfully solved. However, after some twists and turns, the core secret was leaked and spread, so since then, various types of systems have emerged. As for the reincarnation space, it is almost the same. After being discovered and disintegrated by a big man, it has been cracked into the core secret, thus becoming a commodity. Now, these two things have long become a mature industrial chain. The alternation of various new versions and old versions will occur almost every once in a while... " After listening, Olga understood in his heart that what the shopkeeper said should be very one-sided, and there are more deep-seated things that he probably didn''t know. In other words, his so-called answer is actually true on a certain timeline, but it is not necessarily on another timeline. Finally, Olga didn''t waste other people''s enthusiastic services. He directly bought an ordinary version of the [system], randomly loaded several modules and prepared to take them back for research. Chapter 393 [eternal Obelisk] inside, there is a shop decorated with luxury. Looking at Olga who came in, the service staff immediately welcomed him. As a professional salesperson, her sales instinct is telling her that this is a customer with enough purchase intention. Although it''s a special metaphysical feeling, anyway, she thinks it''s very reliable! Looking at the smiling opponent, Olga naturally had no opinion. He took out a long written material list and ordered: "All the things above are ready for me." This is a list of materials with hundreds of millions of words. The waiter just took a rough look, and his body was like being struck by lightning. He trembled and knelt down in front of Olga. Three words echoed in my mind! "Big business!" She accepted the material list with great respect and said in the most sincere tone: "Don''t worry, our shop will help you collect the above things!" Soon after, the store manager who heard the good news came. At the first moment when I saw the material list, I immediately felt the hardships of goods transfer, and tears unconsciously flowed down. ''it''s too long Is this helping the whole plane exist and collect resources... " However, thinking that Olga would pay, he managed to hold back the rolling tears in his eyes and asked: "Don''t worry! Our store is a good faith store with a history of 100 million years. It is bound to help you get everything together! " Then he turned the topic and said with embarrassment: "But As you know, it must be troublesome to transfer so many things at once. And The capital required is also huge, so we need to take a look at the financial strength you have... " Facing this reasonable request, Olga just opened a space door linking his private space. Bursts of dazzling brilliance flowed out of it immediately. In the face of this situation, the salespeople nearby couldn''t help narrowing their eyes and trying to identify the things through the light. However, their efforts are futile. No matter how hard they try, they still can''t see clearly. They can only sigh in their hearts: ''ah! Is this the glory of wealth! How dazzling! " The store manager on one side, because of his strength, clearly saw all kinds of mountains of treasures and materials. That burst of light is the light automatically emitted by countless treasures! He was quite moved by the situation. Holding Olga''s slim suit and trousers, he shouted: "Enough! Enough! I have deeply understood your financial resources! Don''t worry! No matter how difficult things are, we will try our best to get them for you! " With that, he quickly turned to look at the salespeople behind him and shouted: "Don''t you have eyesight when you step on a horse! Come on! Carry your dear guests to the VIP room! " Olga nodded with satisfaction. He stepped directly on a guy who volunteered to be a pawn and asked the other party to carry himself to the VIP room. Those treasures are hard to get. He scraped several planes, and then killed countless passers-by in the bottomless abyss before he came out (when he advanced to the great devil). ------- Warhammer world. After spending more than ten days, La finally prepared the calling ceremony. In order to build a plain enough to depict the calling ceremony, he even flattened dozens of peaks. Fill a large amount of soil in all kinds of potholes and meteorite craters. Then spread your strength to the surrounding area, and don''t let any external factors come in and destroy the site. Then, he began to depict the dense calling runes that made people feel numb. That is, Olga first gave him a miniature replica. Let him finish it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will take ten days to write down the detailed structure of the calling ceremony. Everything is ready with the calling ceremony. Pull out a knife. On his palm, he slowly drew a deep visible bone scar. A lot of blood poured out and flowed in the center of the calling ceremony. The next moment, the wound healed automatically without leaving a trace. As a born immortal. Pull has the ability not to grow old and die, and overspeed recovery is only the most basic role. Under the immortal power, even if the body dies, as long as the soul is not greatly affected, he can be reborn again. After absorbing his blood. The calling ceremony on the ground began to release the glow of bleeding red. Countless runes, like alive, slowly climbed up from the ground. In the calling ceremony, they dance like living creatures. At this time. ¡°@#£¤#%#£¤@¡± A series of tongue twistered inexplicable syllables came out of LA''s mouth. With this move, more visions appear. The blood mist began to rise! It took only a few seconds from the light mist at the beginning to the rich blood mist without five fingers. And even so, it''s still getting stronger and stronger. With this situation. A sweet and greasy smell of blood appeared in LA''s smell. In the face of this situation, he frowned. Still choose to continue summoning. Finally, the rich blood fog condensed into a huge whirlpool. As the blood mist whirlpool shrinks to the limit state, an unreal door is slowly opened. A tall red figure came out laughing. Standing in front of the other party, I felt the other party''s deep sense of danger from a close distance. On his face, he couldn''t help showing a cautious look. Although he has overestimated the strength of the other party, he still finds that he underestimates the other party in real face-to-face. I don''t care about each other''s ideas. Olga''s face showed a satisfied expression after slowly sniffing the breath around him. Although the smell here is worse than that of the abyss hometown, it can also be called Qin devil''s heart and spleen! It is absolutely a treasure land of Feng Shui! There must be suffering and torture everywhere! Moreover, more than 90% of his strength was retained, almost entering in a full swing. So he said to La: "Well, you have fulfilled your contract. Next, it''s time for me to fulfill the contract. I will abide by the contract and protect mankind from external threats for 20000 years... " Then, ignoring the other party''s situation, he flew out of Pluto''s range directly. Somewhere in outer space, a piece of space was torn at random. Revealed a long and narrow passage. This is where the space channel was opened when the horizon spacecraft flew at the speed of light. Now, although the space has long been restored, the channel has long been closed. But the imprint of the past remains. Following it, Olga easily found the alien space connecting the physical universe. Feeling the inexplicable malice flowing in it, Olga smiled and went straight in without hesitation. With his success into the abyss, through the devil''s senses. Some special information naturally poured into his consciousness and was understood by him. [subspace] This is the name of the place here. It exists together with the physical universe. The situation of the physical universe will be refracted in sub space in a special way. In contrast, the internal situation of [subspace] will also affect the physical universe in some cases. It is worth mentioning that although the physical universe is interdependent with [subspace], the bit lattice of [subspace] is higher than that of the physical universe! The physical universe is destroyed, and [subspace] will decline, but it will still exist. When subspace is destroyed, the physical universe will disappear. In addition, the time in [subspace] is chaotic. Sometimes the outside world may have passed only one second, but [subspace] may have passed for several days. So, once lost in it, hang around for a few days. When you go out, the outside world may be thousands of years later. However, for Olga, this problem is only a trivial matter. As an abyss demon, he has his own biological clock. Time perception does not change according to the time flow rate of [sub space]. Therefore, he knows how long the outside world has spent. Chapter 394 After entering [sub space]. Feeling the ubiquitous distorted power and negative emotions around him, Olga was close to the strength of his heyday, directly like a fish in water, and automatically recovered completely. Being in it, he can clearly perceive countless evil thoughts flowing here, This is the power of emotion. According to the information he sensed before, most of these emotions come from creatures in the physical universe. Their thoughts and thoughts will be reflected here and become energy in sub space. But soon, Olga noticed something unusual. Among these emotional forces, several are particularly obvious. They all have a special brand. Just like the power of faith belonging to different gods, sovereignty is divided. Through the brand of those emotional forces, Olga perceived four negative emotions and some special ones. They are like whirlpools of different sizes, randomly distributed in sub space. Among them, those four represent the whirlpool of negative emotions. With them, Olga felt the deadly danger! However, he could also sense that of the four eddies, only three were active, and one was half dead, as if he were sleeping. After thinking about it, Olga did not choose to directly reveal his existence. Instead, he began to quietly escape to the depths of sub space. Even if he successfully enters here, he still needs to prepare a ceremony. Now he is not targeted by the plane consciousness because of La, but in the final analysis, he is only an alien. If he wants to have an advantage away from home, he needs to be more prepared. For example, turning away into home Just as dual nationality sometimes exists between countries, similar situations naturally exist between planes. However, the operation will be particularly troublesome. This is especially true when one''s own strength is relatively strong. You quietly throw a sand into someone else''s house and quietly throw a big millstone into someone else''s house are two different difficulties. Thus, in order to create a dual registered residence, the means needed by Orca are naturally not simple. I bought many things in the eternal Obelisk before, that is, for the moment. In order to get everything together, he smashed almost all his property into it. Plundered blood essence, self made magic medicine, magic props, treasures of various planes... Anyway, there is almost nothing valuable left in his private space. That''s why. Olga called this action [bankruptcy action]. The price of action is almost bankruptcy, and the price of failure is total bankruptcy. Of course, if you succeed, you will have a high probability of success in the future! He admitted that he was gambling. But if you don''t gamble, are you still human!!? Although, he is not human himself. ------- As he shuttles through sub space. Slowly, he began to encounter some special creatures and scenes. For example, the very abstract Tauren has grown into an irregular polygonal planet and a giant skeleton starfish with wings. "If I don''t have anything to do, I''ll kill some and try to taste..." In Olga''s idea, many [sub space] creatures and many natural beauty of [sub space] survived one after another. A few hours later. After a period of time on the road. Olga successfully reached a deep zone of sub space. Through his sense of time to the outside world, he analyzed that the time flow rate between himself and the outside world was about 1500:1. It takes more than four years for the outside world to spend one day. Olga nodded with satisfaction. Then he waved his hand gently. In the next moment, countless light wheels behind him spread out automatically and turned into a perfect circular Dharma array, forming a special area here. Isolate it from all external perception and contact. Even if there are people passing by here, they will go through it directly. And all kinds of precious materials, like the surging torrent, are pouring out of Olga''s private space. The huge treasure light directly dyed the whole space in color. Then Olga divided his consciousness into countless parts. Let them handle all affairs simultaneously and independently. Under this multi line operation, those treasures are decomposed, refined, extracted, combined and applied The whole bankruptcy ceremony or double registered residence ceremony. It began to spread slowly in this independent special space at a speed visible to the naked eye. It''s like a huge jigsaw puzzle that is constantly being completed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A whole day later. The huge ceremony covering an area of 2 million square kilometers was finally completed by Olga. The Runes of tens of thousands of megabytes spread all over every corner of the special space. Countless lights are surging in them. It makes here inexplicably appear a trace of sacred meaning. Standing at the center of the ceremony, Olga began to sing a rather tongue twister mantra in a very strange tone. Gradually, as he continued to sing, another mouth appeared on his right face. After that mouth appeared, it didn''t do anything superfluous, and began to sing incantations. With the continuation of the mantra, another mouth appeared That''s it, one mouth after another. Keep appearing. When Olga''s body was full. His body turned into something similar to blood and spread towards the whole space. Mouth after mouth singing the mantra slowly appeared in the whole space with the diffusion of blood. When countless chants come together at the same time. Originally, it was just some tongue twister sound, which had special power. Ripples began to spread, and the surrounding space began to tremble! The Runes of the whole ceremony were transformed into something similar to silk thread. Beyond this special space, it goes directly and invisibly to the deepest part of sub space. A blood colored giant egg also appeared in the center of the ceremony. This step is "re inoculation"! Although, as of this step, with the emergence of those silk threads, Olga has been recognized by this plane. But things are not perfect after all. Only in this plane, experiencing death and rebirth again, can Olga get the most perfect result and become the native people of this plane. To this end, it is necessary to die first. At this moment, with the giant egg, it gradually shrinks like a living creature. Strange waves began to take this special space as the center and spread around. It is also at this moment that many powerful beings in [sub space] feel some abnormalities. Or angry, or confused, or puzzled eyes, began to carefully examine the whole [sub space], trying to find anything wrong. Not long. Only one day passed in the special space. "I found you!" In a loud roar. A strong arm instantly broke the protection of special space. A red human figure wearing brass armor and a winged helmet directly appeared here. Chapter 395 The red figure appeared. Directly witnessed the center of the ceremony, the shrinking blood colored giant egg. No extra observation is required. He immediately understood the meaning of the huge egg. Rage and murderous intent rushed directly to his heart. Although, in his heart, it was all killing intention and rage for 24 hours A two handed giant sword appeared in his hand silently. Without any hesitation, it''s just a sword! Under the influence of countless [sub space] energy, this two handed giant sword inlaid with skull directly releases intense blood light. This is the power that can tear apart the entire physical universe! With its swing, all the surrounding spaces were broken in the blood light. The special space built by Olga is like a balloon burst. All the inner things are pushed back to the outer face [sub space]. The numerous powerful beings in [sub space] also sense the giant egg and the two handed giant sword with the breaking of the special space. Their faces suddenly changed. Just as the giant sword was about to hit the giant egg, a red arm broke through the shell of the giant egg and directly met the two handed giant sword. "Boom!" In the huge roar, the huge energy tide blooms directly after shrinking to the extreme! And an inexplicable force also extended from the time point when the arm successfully broke through the giant egg to the countless time lines of the whole Warhammer plane. Under the chaotic time of sub space. Olga, since the birth of this plane, has become an absolute fact, and has become the doomed situation of the countless timelines of the Warhammer plane! Then, just as everything, whether noble or low, whether strong or weak, will be born with its own ''meaning''. So will Olga. As the aggregation of countless negative emotions and negative energy. After the birth of Olga, the "meaning" that Olga can carry is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary life. Therefore, the "meaning" belonging to Olga alone was given by the plane consciousness when he broke the giant egg. It is one twin, incomparably in line with Olga''s two [divine personality]! They are called the God of suffering and distortion and the God of honing and evolution! Along with these two [bits] were directly applied to his head by the plane consciousness. The "sub space", which was just lukewarm to his opponent, immediately became very enthusiastic! The power of Olga increased exponentially in a moment. In an instant, with the supply of [sub space], his power was pushed from the ordinary [great devil] level to the peak of the level of [great devil], and forcibly crossed the accumulation process of unknown years. It was at this moment that countless information poured into his mind. This is the information attached to the two figures [God of suffering and distortion] and [God of honing and evolution]. Through the information, he instantly knew many things about this plane and who his existence was not far away. The owner of another one twin deity [God of killing and war] and [God of bravery and victory]. [fear of abuse (blood god)!] In this plane, they have the existence of twin gods. If a creature in the plane has mostly positive emotions, it will show the side of [good God]. If it has mostly negative emotions, it will show the side of [evil god]. Now, Olga and fear abuse are indisputable evil gods. Along with Olga''s fist and the terrible two handed giant sword, the whole [sub space] began to boil! A huge [sub space storm] has been set off! Countless [sub space] creatures died on the spot, and countless small worlds attached to [sub space] were destroyed. Even the physical universe began to show various reactions. One star after another was torn apart out of thin air, and countless stars that should continue to burn directly ushered in death. If there is such a noise as usual, Olga, the [abyss devil], as a blacklist user, will inevitably be targeted by the plane consciousness. But things are different now! He has become a local registered permanent residence. He is too lazy to bird him! After all, it''s not a matter for my family to smash two bowls! "Ha ha ha ha..." In the joy of "a fight, a bike successfully becomes a motorcycle, a bet, alto successfully becomes an Audi", Olga began to laugh like no one else after one punch, and he was too lazy to care about the fear and abuse in front of him. If it is before [re inoculation]. Facing the attack of the other side, Olga was difficult to run. After all, the other party is not only close to the demon lord, but also has the special permission of this plane. Equivalent to opening an administrator account. As long as the body is in this position, even the Demon Lord may not be able to take him. As for now? "I just want to laugh!" ''anyway, everyone has authority. What can you do with me?'' At present, even if Olga stood and let the other party chop, he could not be killed by fear of abuse, and he could only be sealed at the top of the sky. Of course, he didn''t have cerebral palsy to the point where he really stood and let the other party cut, but he cheap adopted the strategy of edge avoidance and constantly showed his extreme operation around the other party. All kinds of limit hiding attacks! At this time, a burst of information is automatically perceived by many living beings existing in sub space. A new God is born! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Somewhere in the galaxy. A certain adarin family who observed that Olga was hiding from the attack of fear and abuse through psionic power has fallen into great shock at this moment! "This, this, this, this..." While dodging the attack, he even danced a swan dance beside him. His face was dull and he couldn''t help sighing: "This What a skilful battle and beautiful dance it is, just like perfect art... " As he spoke, tears couldn''t help falling from his eyes. Admittedly, although this is a sentence that can turn the fear of abuse out of cerebral thrombosis. But for him, it was a heartfelt word! The physiology and psychology of the adaling people are very similar to human race. But their feelings and senses are far more intense than human beings. That is, more extreme and paranoid. Therefore, their race also has unparalleled love for dance, poetry, music, statues and so on. Even regard it as life! At the moment, seeing Olga dancing calmly in the fierce battle. The mind of the adaling family felt a great shock in an instant! That feeling, just like Columbus discovered the new world! Soon after, as he spread what he had witnessed, there was an uproar in the entire adaling ethnic group! It can be said to have shocked the adaling family for a thousand years! Thus, a strange sect emerged. Their characteristic is to try every means to make the battle beautiful! Therefore, Olga found a group of inexplicable believers. As for LA? He naturally felt the movement in [sub space]. After perceiving the breath of the so-called new God. He immediately knew that he had accidentally caused a little trouble. So he decided to act as if nothing had happened. Who is Olga? I don''t know. Who let Olga in? I don''t know. Chapter 396 After a long struggle between Olga and fear abuse in the depths of sub space. As their battle site moved deeper. Countless energy tides surge wantonly in sub space. Cover them both. At this time, most of the existence can no longer observe their behavior. Only the most powerful group of existence can continue to look at everything. Slowly, their battle has extended to other parts of the timeline with the vast tide of energy. ---------- Ancient times. With the sky, flashing waves of rainbow brilliance. The savages who were sitting by the campfire and roasting mammoth meat suddenly felt that they had more things in their minds and knew some information inexplicably. Nothing in the world, including time, is eternal. It may be because of some external factor, or because of its own spontaneous change. There are many reasons. Among these changes caused by various factors, there are both good and bad. These changes can also be called "transformation"! It means to shed the old level and grow and change towards a new field. It has two main directions. Towards extreme [distortion] and towards perfect and comprehensive [evolution]. However, no matter what kind of transformation, it is dominated by a great existence. The existence is called the "Lord of transformation", which is the God who promotes the "transformation" of things. He loves all kinds of transformation, and even for this reason, he will continue to reduce all kinds of suffering, sharpen all sentient beings, provide driving force for their growth, and force them to carry out transformation. Therefore, the Lord of transformation can also be honored as the God of suffering and the source of the growth of all things After understanding a lot of information. The savages in ancient times began to shout the great name of the "Lord of transformation", praying enthusiastically, hoping that they could become stronger! At this time. Believers of [God of war], [King of battle]... Heard this prayer. Immediately denounce the other party as heresy. Therefore, the two sides began a fierce dispute and struggle. Then there were rounds of fighting. Past, present, future In countless places, there are disputes about [Lord of transformation - Olga] and [God of killing - fear and abuse]. In this way, the battle between the two continued for some time. It seems that they are tired of the boring fight between them. Or simply because they disturb interest. Or it''s because I''m too busy and just want to join the fun. A fat and bloated green skinned man and a blue twisted eagle appeared not far away, ignoring the chaotic energy tide around. The green guy is the owner of the twin gods [God of corruption and plague] and [God of life and vitality]. The blue one is the owner of the twin gods [God of fickleness and greed] and [God of wisdom and knowledge]. Obscure syllables come out of their mouths. As long as ordinary people listen to one or two syllables, they will be completely corrupted and become crazy. But for Olga and terrorist abuse, there is no such impact. After the two of them heard the words, their attacks began to stop and turned their eyes to the two. The four powerful beings began to communicate without being known by outsiders. Countless messages spread among them In the face of this situation, all the sub space creatures watching from a distance are curious. They tried to find out what they were doing, but got nothing. I only know that one day later, with the end of the four conversations, they spread out. [sub space] this chaotic place has really ushered in its fourth [chaos God]. [Lord of transformation - Olga]. -------- With Olga''s will, a vast [sub space] area began to change. He intends to create his own territory. It''s not that he''s special. Every chaos God, even ordinary sub space creatures, can shape their own territory in sub space. [fear and abuse] there are [heavenly ladder fortress] full of fighting, [nagou] there is [nagou garden] full of pus and plague, and [strange] there is a [Crystal Maze] connecting countless places. These territories are similar to the kingdom of God, but different. The same thing is that everything can''t be hidden from its owner, and its owner has the highest authority in it. The difference is that these territories are not the weakness of their masters at all. Even if it''s destroyed, it doesn''t affect anything. It''s completely out of the way. The chaos God in [subspace] is more like a conceptual God than a God in the conventional sense. The so-called believers and beliefs, in fact, are just icing on the cake for them. Whether they have or not, it doesn''t matter. Take Olga himself. As long as there is a living body suffering and being honed in this plane, and things are growing and changing, he has a source of strength and will never die. At most, he will be weakened and sealed. thus. Other beings, whether they hate themselves or respect themselves, are actually completely unhindered. So [chaotic gods] also release themselves, and do things all by their preferences. One by one, I can do whatever I want! Mortal ideas? Climb for me! In addition, when you ascend the throne, you will be blessed through the divine personality. Olga''s understanding of this plane has also been further improved. For example, this is a relatively idealistic plane. Although the rules of physics are still one thing, they can only succumb to things like metaphysics. This means that science will not work at some time, and we have to do some metaphysics. Now, with Olga''s idea, a huge [sub space] area has been circled out. With Olga''s idea, strong barriers and land began to be generated automatically, isolating it from the outside world. The vast land, the most central place. A huge mountain peak rises rapidly from the ground in violent vibration. Its height and size have exceeded the common sense of physics. Take the altitude as an example. If we convert it into distance, we can probably reach the Andromeda Galaxy directly from the earth. With the emergence of mountains and land, countless blood waters also emerge in the surrounding areas, forming a vast sea of blood on the edge of Olga''s territory. In the sky, countless Galaxy maps of the physical universe are refracted, and the blood colored brilliance is automatically released from them. Then there are all kinds of plants. For their situation, Olga referred to the plants in his hometown [bottomless abyss]. They are cold resistant, heat-resistant, high-speed regeneration, strong toxins... Occasionally, they can stand up and prey. This made Olga feel very kind and feel like going home. Looking at the world dyed red by the blood brilliance, he smiled and said: "from now on, it will be called [crimson heaven]..." Chapter 397 With the general layout of [crimson heaven] created. According to the information known to Olga, each [chaotic God] also has its own family members, which are different branches of [subspace demons]. Therefore, Olga also needed to create his own family members. In this regard, he is very handy. After all, he has long been an old expert in biochemical research. It''s hard to say what God he would be if the relevant gods of this plane were not occupied by [nadirty] in advance. Olga stretched out a hand at will. Strands of extremely hot red blood flow out automatically. Under the high temperature they emit, even space is burned. As they turn into countless drizzles, they integrate into the mountains, land and sea of blood Countless negative energies were also extracted from the [sub space] by Olga, filled into those blood and used as energy for them. Not long. Blood colored giant eggs of different sizes appear inside the crimson kingdom of heaven. Among them, three blood eggs are particularly huge, several times larger than other blood eggs. Not long. Under the continuous energy supply of olgana. With the sound of giant eggs being torn one after another, distorted creatures with different shapes broke their shells. At first, their body shape and energy fluctuation were not very strong, but with the continuous absorption of energy everywhere, their body shape expanded many times as quickly as they were filled with Qi. At this moment. They began to crawl to pay their highest respect to their Creator, Olga. Among them, the most conspicuous ones are the three existence hatched by the largest blood eggs. Their common feature is that they are as large as mountains. Although the upper body has different shapes, the lower body has limbs similar to tentacles. The most powerful guy has the power to barely reach the [upper demon] level since he was born. His upper body is like a distorted jellyfish, and his lower body is countless tentacles. He crawls on the ground and uses his own vocal organs to piously whisper: "Great creator, please give us the title and mission..." For their newborn, this is the greatest desire. Facing this unexpected request, Olga thought about it and said: "[ozaki]. From now on, your race will be called ozaki! Your mission is to be my Apostle and spread fear, destruction, faith... Everything I need you to do! " Olga pointed to the most powerful ozaki and said: "From now on, your name is [imoku]!" Pointing to the other two, he said: "Your name is [ulamo]! Your name is [kokirei]! You three, after that, will become the commander of [ozaki]! Be responsible for handling the affairs of the whole [ozaki] ethnic group! " After hearing the command, many [ozaki] creatures crawling on the earth said excitedly: "Yes! Everything depends on your will!" With their fate, flawless blood bloomed from Olga. Among the numerous light wheels, a variety of talents condensed by magic are branded in the blood and soul of the [ozaki] ethnic group by Olga. From now on, in addition to the standard talent abilities of [corrupt things], [swallowing evolution], [speeding regeneration], [space-time control], [concluding a contract], [adapting to abnormalities] and [nest blood], they will selectively awaken various abilities with their own power level. So as to extend countless different branch populations. For example, [holy light ozaki], [Truth ozaki], [monk ozaki], [technology geek ozaki], [semi mechanical ozaki] Besides, it''s like the sky. The essence of the population is essentially an extension of the existence of Olga, just like some roots of trees. Even if they are completely dead, as long as the subject of Olga has not died. They can be completely revived through Olga''s will! However, compared with the "time sky" with the same meaning, they will be worse in weight. Olga will only revive those who look good. If they are useless, they will hang up. Of course, the solution to the problem is not without. Many of the [natural abilities] given by Olga are natural abilities with their own resurrection effect. For example: [flesh and blood reincarnation], [bad blood Susheng] In the future, as long as they have enough strength, they can revive themselves, and they are the kind that multiple resurrection talents and abilities are used for cooling in turn. Even, in their inheritance and memory, Olga also stuffed a large number of spells and spells... Many of them are resurrection systems. It is no difficulty to mix hundreds of resurrection opportunities per person. After all, Olga has always been very generous to his subordinates. I don''t mind giving them some means to press the bottom of the box. Therefore, Olga''s resurrection ceremony for the other party in person can only be regarded as the final choice of being unable to return to heaven. With the establishment of the crimson Kingdom, ozaki was born. The number of evil forces in [sub space] has been successfully increased by one. In just a few days, a large number of unlucky people were killed and became the first rations or slaves of ozaki. It is at this moment that the [ozacs] gradually show the power given by Olga to the outside world. It even makes [fear of abuse], [acceptance of dirt] and [adultery and strange] look at it. One of the most distinctive is the ability of nest blood. [ozaki] will devour all edible materials and energy, so as to continuously split the subordinate race [ozakinu] on themselves, or directly split the [nest], and the [nest] will split the [ozakinu] to help them fight. [ozaccino beast] is a lower race with different shapes and sizes and great power. When the situation is right, those [ozaki Nu beasts] will even combine with different energy, materials and spells to become various specialized [ozaki derivatives], so as to equip themselves with various abilities and make the subordinate legion of [ozaki] more comprehensive! It can be said that every [ozaki], in a sense, is no different from a base car. It can corrupt the surrounding environment, organisms and energy, and make the terrain suitable for their own operations. It has the ability of overspeed regeneration and space-time, and can advance and retreat at any time. It can devour all kinds of things and strengthen itself, so as to fundamentally improve the upper limit level of [oza Chinu] it can make. Then, as long as the conditions are appropriate, they can carry out large-scale violent soldiers alone! The information branded on blood and soul makes them bring a complete skill tree. Just follow the road! This is the exclusive Legion created by Olga for himself! A special family member race that can continuously snowball and increase in number indefinitely. Chapter 398 A few days later. [crimson heaven] The huge mountain peak standing in the central area has been completely formed and several times higher than at the beginning. The interior of the huge mountain is full of hollow out design. Countless rocks and soil become the most perfect pillars to ensure its stability. The newly born small different dimensional worlds were also forcibly stuffed in by Olga to serve as the arena and the residence of internal residents. At the top of the mountain is a huge compound palace. Even if it is majestic and magnificent, it can not describe its greatness. Its volume is as big as the planet. The thickness of the wall alone is tens of kilometers. Countless blood red dead robbing flowers grow on it like Parthenocissus, and the blood mist they flow out decorates the whole palace with a hazy beauty. Directly in front of the palace is a spring spouting blood colored spring water. The blood flowing from it will pour into the mountain along the six holes below, and then it will continue to differentiate. After each differentiation, the number will be six times more until it is successfully dispersed to all positions of the mountain. Then, those countless tributaries will slowly flow out of the mountains, flow to other areas of the earth, turn into countless rivers, and flow all the way to the peripheral sea of blood. As for the location from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, Olga built a road made of countless colored crystals. Every 666 steps, a special site will appear. On each special site, Olga will arrange a guard. Those who try to climb the mountain can only move on if they successfully pass the test of the watcher. When existence can pass all tests, successfully climb the mountain and reach Olga''s palace, Olga will grant him a request as a reward. This kind of operation sounds a bit like myth and legend. But this is only a little evil taste of Olga, and there is no practical implication. There is one watcher on every 666 steps, and it takes 6666 watchers to reach Olga''s palace. The difficulty is almost heartless. However, the reason why so many [vi] are used. No, Olga has some obsessive-compulsive circumstances about the number [6]. Just as every place has its own folk customs. After the registered residence of Orca in the double household register, since it has belonged to the "local people", it can no longer be seen as a soldier in the autumn wind. He needs to do as the Romans do and abide by the "rules" of this position. Especially about the rules of chaos God. One of them is that [chaos God] is not allowed to come to the physical universe at will. Under normal circumstances, at most, he will send a separate person to make soy sauce. In addition, every chaos God has his own holy number. That''s 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7... And so on. In this plane, the holy number is the holy number. To some extent, they are an extension of chaos God. For example, "holy number - 9" symbolizes "strange". Once someone tells, thinks and records something about [9] in his mouth, heart and written records, then [strange] can know the details of that thing and even affect the other party remotely. [holy number 7 - Naqu], [holy number 8 - fear of abuse], [holy number 9 - treachery], plus Olga''s [holy number 6], these are the four existing [holy numbers]. According to Olga''s perception, the original [holy number 6] would be the [holy number] of another [chaotic God], but Olga successfully joined the team because the other party was not completely born. In this regard, Olga can only say 666666 and make do with it. As for the unborn chaos God? Although the four big brothers want to kill them, after all, there are all the people playing mahjong, and there can only be more than one. However, because the timeline of this plane is very distorted, it can not be done for the time being. It is a doomed fact that the other party will be born in the future. Even if the four of them knew the time and reason of each other''s birth, they couldn''t stop it. Because the facts have been established in the future. The birth of God is beyond doubt. Even if the cause of the matter is solved, it can not stop a "chaotic God" that has been "born". On the contrary, it will cause many wrong events and urge the other party to appear. "The fifth [chaos God - Happy Prince. Sexual abuse], the owner of the twin gods [God of lust and pleasure] and [God of love and beauty], will not be born for more than 20000 years..." This is what all chaos gods know. As for other gods and mortals, even if they can detect a little wrong, they will not feel the reason. For their, it is a "future" that cannot be checked by the naked eye. Only when chaos God, which is higher than time and space, can penetrate itself through the past, present and future, can we clearly perceive this fact. The top of the mountain is in the empty palace. Sitting on his God''s throne piled up by countless dead robbing flowers, Olga casually raised his legs and began to think about his future plans. As the saying goes, the more you know, the more you think. After knowing the secrets of this position through the twin deity, Olga had to think of some ways to win more interests for himself. However, it is not easy to operate if things are true. For him, a chaotic God who is not in the original timeline and suddenly comes out. Other chaos gods, no matter how cerebral palsy, must be on guard! His every move will be watched. Therefore, various plans are true and difficult to carry out. According to his guess, the other three [chaotic gods] should be shrinking somewhere now, plotting to discuss how to deal with him. The leader must be the "master of treachery - strange". After all, his business is this business, conspiracy, collusion and stabbing in the back According to the green skinned fat man [nagou], the situation that you can sit but don''t want to stand. Only [fear and abuse], who already had a personal feud with Olga, will join hands with [rape and strange]. In this way, the scene sounds like two to one. But that''s not the problem! As we all know, guys who like to play tricks usually shrink behind. It''s a joke to let them charge. Therefore, it is estimated that [fear abuse] is a mindless guy who will act as a member in front of the stage and stand up and pinch Olga. As for [strange]? At best, he would give his ideas by the way. Want him to do it directly? I''m afraid it''s almost impossible. Even though the actual strength of [evil strange] may be stronger than that of [fear and abuse]. However, the technology industry has a specialty, and just the front is not his business scope. Chapter 399 Olga was thinking about how to develop his business in the future. Waves of strange sounds appeared in his ears. It was a kind of language with light tone and long syllables, as if it were a kind of sigh language. Although he had not heard this language before, with the talent of [abyss demon] and the language talent of [chaos God], Olga could clearly understand what it meant. It''s all praise. He was curious about it. Through this prayer, Olga''s eyes crossed countless time and space and locked a resident of a planet. It was an unknown race with a figure and appearance similar to human beings, but on the whole, it was taller and thinner, with excellent appearance and long ears. At the moment, the guy was shouting excitedly: "Dear God of dance, please give me the most beautiful fighting skills..." This prayer. It''s like a blow to the head. Olga was stunned directly. If he didn''t hear clearly, he almost felt that he had heard wrong. He directly buttoned his head in confusion: "The God of dance? What''s that? I haven''t started preaching yet. Is it wrong to pray... " I have to say, this is the first time he has encountered this situation. After thinking about it, his will went directly and silently into each other''s brain. Start searching for answers yourself. Not long. He knew the identity of the guy who was praying. An adarin. [adarin] is a long-lived, talented and artistic race. It''s a bit of a replica of the elf family. In general, it''s the same as changing the settings after changing the skin. She threw it in front of Golan and said it was her distant relative. She couldn''t find any doubt. Then, as he continued to search, Olga successfully found what he needed in each other''s brain. That''s a scene. A male adarin is telling many people something he has witnessed with his own eyes. In that dangerous sub space, there are two great beings in the fierce battle. One of them shows unparalleled power. Each blow is as terrible as tearing the world. Even if you just look at it from a distance, you can feel the pain of tearing the soul. On the other hand, it shows the perfect dance! Each time, with the utmost degree, he scraped the edge to avoid the attack of the other party and played the terrible soldier in his hand. Moreover, in this process, it also perfectly maintains the rhythm of the dance without disorder! This is a dream in a dream for the adarin family whose artistic cells have entered the brain. Therefore, when telling this story, the look of the [ADA Ling family] can be described as [extremely pious], and the words are full of extreme admiration for the dancer. Every word is the most dog licking tone. Every description is a limit modifier that racks its brains and constantly lights up each other. And those [adaling] who stood around and were listening to him tell what he saw and heard at that time, when they heard his story that had been modified to the limit, they also showed their yearning expressions and exclaimed from time to time ¡®¡­¡­¡¯ After reading the specific situation, Olga withdrew his consciousness. I don''t know what to say. The other party didn''t find the wrong person. The God of dance really refers to him. This fact made Olga feel some pain. The chaotic evil god agreed, but you spread the name of [God of dance]? I don''t want face? However, life is not easy. If you can rub the power of faith, you still have to rub it a little. So Olga instilled some dance skills into the head of the adarin. About a hundred kinds. After doing this, he got up from the throne and paced back and forth in the hall: "... No.... [God of dance] this name is really frustrating... I have to find a way to change my name..." Yes, the focus of his thinking is this problem. And the adarin who was filled with a lot of dance knowledge. After convulsing for a while, he gradually absorbed those knowledge successfully. The look on his face changed from pain to ecstasy and fanaticism! For the [adarin] people, it''s no different to get these dance skills at once than to get the treasure, so he kept praying: "Dear [God of dance], thank you for your great art. I will give your art to more compatriots and let them know your greatness..." Hearing this, a light bulb lit up next to Olga''s head! He has an idea! [art] is really a good name! At least, the God of art is far better than the God of dance! Moreover, in the field of art, he is not boasting, he is indeed quite accomplished! So Olga''s will directly crossed the barrier of space and connected to the adarin family again. Not long. The expression of the other party is completed, and the transformation from doubt ¡ú shock ¡ú surprise ¡ú ecstasy. I feel filled with artistic knowledge, from realistic painting and abstract painting to stone carving, plant carving, tree gardening... Everything The [adaling family] could not help but tremble and prayed, "so you are not only the God of dance, but also the God of all art. It''s great..." As he spoke, he wept with joy. He was promoted to be the brain powder of Olga on the spot, and said enthusiastically: "The great God of art!"! Your generosity and erudition must be known to all! " Then there was a dog licking speech, constantly boasting about Olga''s strength. In the face of this situation, Orr gadang showed a look of planning. Nodded with satisfaction. Upgrade from [God of dance] to [God of art], and become a high-end atmosphere with a lot of grades! As for this, will it cause any problems? Olga didn''t care. As a authority dog. In this plane, he doesn''t need to counsel at all. It''s over! That''s it. It didn''t take long. A new faith began to rise within the adarin family. The name of [God of art] is gradually known by the whole adarin family. In this case, the gods of the [ADA Ling family] are full of question marks. Among them, the Jianghu people nicknamed him the king of war and the little tyrannical [spirit family God of war - bloody hand Kane], wearing an exquisite bronze armor, disdained to say publicly that the so-called [God of art] is definitely a weak scum! Then, at some time of the day, there was a panic scream in Kane''s territory. the second day. With a lame leg and exquisite bronze armor, there were only two or three pieces of the God of war Kane who still hung on him. He corrected his unfriendly words yesterday in public. He said, "the God of art" is very strong! Very powerful! Great! Very energetic! He is very supportive of each other''s missionary work in the adarin clan. Chapter 400 A region of subspace. "Bear it, you can''t fight..." The main god of the adaling family, Phoenix King azuyan, is persuading his brother, that is, the little terrorist who was beaten badly. Olga''s actions proved that the little terrorist''s strength was not very good. Although it is much better than ordinary people, it is not comparable to them. Hearing his brother''s persuasion, Kane''s anger was rising, but there was nothing he could do. And the other spirits of the ADA spirit family also gave their own advice in time. In the face of this situation, Kane, as a grumpy brother, doesn''t think the other party is kind, but thinks they are laughing at themselves. So, after humming angrily, he chose to turn and leave. In this regard, after looking at each other, the other spirits of the spirit family can only reluctantly shake their heads. Seeing this, azuyan also sighed helplessly and said to the other Aida spirit family gods: "next time, let''s discuss how to face the fourth chaotic evil God [transformation Lord] and his [ozaki] demon army..." --------- [crimson heaven] Olga was not interested in what the adarin gods thought. Unlike their chaotic gods, which are equivalent to some concept, there are many chaotic gods in subspace. The spirits of the ADA Ling family are one of them. They are more like simple powerful beings than God. It is a life body shaped by the special emotions and thoughts of the adaling family combined with the great power of sub space. Even if the vitality is strong, it can still be killed. As for the main reason why Olga did not directly kill Kane, but only broke his leg, it was because of [fear and abuse]. Maybe they don''t know. In fact, he is an extension of chaos God. As the chaos God, fear and abuse symbolizes the killing, war, bravery, victory... And their subordinate concepts. Kane, as the God of war of the adarin family. It is equivalent to the concept of war, in a branch of the adarin family. Its source definitely belongs to "fear and abuse". Therefore, it is no problem to say that Kane is part of God or property of [fear abuse]. Although he didn''t think much of him, he didn''t know it. However, there is no doubt that the ownership of things belongs to [fear abuse]. under these circumstances. Olga, who doesn''t want to compete with [fear abuse] for the time being, will choose to break only one leg of [Kane]. Otherwise, with Olga''s style, the other party basically has only two options: death and life is better than death. A lame leg? That''s the slightest price. After doing this. Olga clearly felt that [fear abuse] looked at himself through Kane. But it doesn''t mean anything. Obviously, because of Kane, only one leg was broken. [fear and abuse] don''t bother to trouble Olga. Kane, can be described as the most typical, uncle does not hurt, grandma does not love type roles. Suddenly, Olga felt a special movement. An unknown sub space demon is rapidly approaching the solar system. According to its trajectory, it is obviously heading for the earth. According to the terms of the abyss contract concluded between Olga and RA, this is what he needs to deal with. Olga was too lazy to think about it. He just sat on the throne and flicked his fingers at will. A force immediately crosses time and space and appears not far from each other ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the sub space around the solar system. A few years ago, the [Horizon incident] was strangled by a projection of a tyrannical demon. He had just handled all kinds of things in his hand and was taking his men to the solar system. He was killed in a rural area for seconds. Does he want face? In particular, he is also a subspace demon subordinate to [fear and abuse], and his character belongs to the standard grumpy brother. Therefore, I can''t bear this tone! He''s going to find a show! Here, first explain the origin of [sub space demon]. They are divided into several branches, belonging to [fear and abuse], [nadirty] and [rape and strange]. Their origin comes from their respective chaotic gods. Life is transformed by each other''s power. Just like the relationship between ozaki and Olga. The [sub space demon] of each branch is the family member and extension of each [chaotic God], symbolizing the tentacles of the power of each [chaotic God]. Usually, due to their own particularity, they can only act in [sub space]. If they want to come to the physical universe, they must meet various special conditions. Moreover, even if it comes down, it will be limited by factors such as whether the surrounding [sub space] energy is active or not, and the strength will show extremely unstable fluctuations. When you are strong, you don''t need big demons. Even ordinary sub space demons can tear stars at will. As for the weak, the expressiveness will be too weak. Even the [great devil] will be overturned by mortals. The activity of [sub space] is equivalent to the Internet speed of Internet addicted teenagers when they surf the Internet. When the Internet speed is fast, it''s easy to say anything and make waves everywhere. When the Internet speed is slow, you can only watch 0kbs fall into silence and cry sadly. In addition, like the ozakis, they will not die easily due to various factors. Even if he died accidentally, he would follow the contact and return to Olga. The life form of sub space demons also has the same meaning. When they came to the physical universe, they were almost all projections and incarnations, just like playing trumpets. It''s no use killing. Does not affect the ontology. As for, when they are in sub space, unless there is a high grid or has special power, there is almost no way to completely kill a sub space demon. No matter how many times you kill it, chaos God can revive it. Of course, in most cases, for those low goods that die too many times, [chaotic God] will be too lazy to resurrect. That''s a very thorough way to die. At present, the tyrannical demon, which had been projected once in a second, is heading towards the solar system with his own sub space demon army. It is expected that it will reach the solar system in dozens of minutes. At this moment, he is thinking about how to seduce the mortals of the earth and deceive them to summon themselves to come. Last time, he was able to enter this [sub space] inactive part of the solar system. It was purely due to the death attempt of the [horizon spacecraft] to fly faster than the speed of light and plunge into his territory in [sub space], so he had the medium of arrival. Now, the horizon spacecraft is gone. If he wants to come to the solar system of the physical universe again, he needs another way. Otherwise, he won''t come at all. You can only do it in sub space. Chapter 401 Without waiting for the fear and abuse devil who wants to find the field, he wants to know how to go next. The next moment, the sub space near him. Suddenly there was a strong sub space storm, and countless sub space energy began to roar wantonly. A series of dazzling and twisted psionic lightning began to flash wildly. In the face of this situation. The fear masochistic demon looked stunned immediately. Before he understood the specific situation, he saw that the sub space energy had become an illusory red finger. He bounced at random to the subspace demon army he commanded. This is an army run by itself. Every slightly stronger sub space demon can create his own private world in the sub space, and then manage it according to his own preferences, especially the sub space demons, so they basically have their own army. And now, under his gaze. His troops were wiped out by that finger in an instant. There is no real resistance. Just like human beings running over ants, that finger directly ignored the struggle and ran over. And after destroying his army. The huge finger is still coming to him quickly. The dreadful demon instantly judged that he couldn''t hide and didn''t hesitate. He took out the huge two handed axe that was still bleeding beside him, used his whole body strength, and cut off at that finger. Under the blessing of countless subspace energies. He is confident that he can cut the whole star with one blow. However, deep down in his heart, he is still cool. Because he knew that the finger was definitely the pen of some chaotic God. With his little strength, he could not resist at all. However, the countless battles in the past still made the dreadful devil summon up his courage and roar: "Blood sacrifice to blood God ~!" The next moment. Two handed axe collided with that finger! Like a bubble, the hatchet hatchet will crash in the frontal crash. The irresistible great power swept over and completely covered the fear and abuse demon. His consciousness became blurred directly. When he comes back. He found that he was stuck in a sub space world with the appearance of upside down. "Get out of here! Don''t get close within 20000 years. If you come again, you''ll be killed... " And this sentence is echoing in his head. "... damn..." A great sense of humiliation quickly arose in his mind. He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. Finally, he chose to go home silently. After all, I can''t fight again. I can only be so angry. He knew that if it weren''t for his boss''s sake, the other party would have killed himself. What can he do? Go home with this guy. A huge and powerful psionic storm began to set off around the solar system, turning it into an area similar to [sub space Island], and all life bodies trying to enter it will be blocked out. In addition, millions of [ozaki] troops were also thrown into the surrounding areas by Olga. They''ll get rid of the guys around. In order to complete the abyss contract he signed with La, Olga decided to directly kill all suspicious targets nearby! After all, if you kill them all, there will be no threat. Therefore, the newly born [ozaki] began to set off a round of bloody rain in sub space. Under the influence of [nest blood] and other natural abilities, the characteristics of alien races and sub space creatures were plundered by them and became the food for the progress of the whole population. Countless [ozaki derivatives] with strange shapes and different abilities have sprung up like mushrooms. Space shuttle, immortal body, bone spike, mind interference... Even the abilities of time backtracking and causal interference are gradually activated with their continuous strengthening! These things are the greatest gift given by Olga. A high enough starting point! They are born with countless choices. You don''t have to worry about acquiring some trivial abilities like lower creatures. as time goes on. The three leaders of ozaki [imoku], [ulamo] and [kokirei] first passed the hazy period of their birth and began to plan the future and choose their own future path and direction like ordinary intelligent creatures. Among them, [imoku] is relatively calm and chooses targeted awakening. Olga gives such abilities as [thing corruption], [spiritual pollution] and [dream control]. As long as it exists somewhere, it can corrupt and distort everything around it. The character of [ulamo] belongs to a few BB, which is the kind of work. He chose the talent ability of positive attack and awakened the abilities of [flesh and blood evolution], [adaptive evolution] and [energy phagocytosis]. As for [kokirei], he likes to stab in the back, so he chose various abilities suitable for Yin people [manufacturing in different space], [form transformation], [energy suppression] As their three power systems were gradually completed in successive battles, the [ozaki derivatives] they created became more and more comprehensive, powerful and strange. All kinds of strange abilities can complement each other and cooperate more perfectly. In addition, the three of them gradually classified the [ozaki derivatives] they made systematically. [slave beast level: the lowest level of creation, usually a newly created miscellaneous soldier, which is equivalent to a Warcraft with all kinds of strength] ¡ú [phage level: it has all kinds of forming abilities, such as absorption ability, flame jet, lightning manufacturing... And has a great threat] ¡ú [monarch and father level: plural abilities, several, dozens, hundreds... Combined into one, and even combined some abilities close to the concept, such as dissimilating the clouds and even light in the sky into monsters, forcibly dispersing low-level abilities within the range, and creating different dimensional space...] By the way. These [ozaki derivatives] have no individual sense of autonomy. Their terminal control power is all in each [ozaki] and is finally controlled by them. The consciousness of the [ozacs] gathered here in Olga, forming a huge and intersecting cluster consciousness, resisting all conscious interference and spiritual ability. With [imoku], the three of them transferred their own gains and experiences to other [ozaki] by relying on the spiritual network. At this point, Olga''s [ozaki Legion] is also on the right track. Each [ozaki] began to establish their own exclusive Legion on a large scale according to their own interests and talents. It has opened the road of [standardization], [rationalization], [large-scale] and [batch] large-scale villains. It won''t take long. Olga can see all kinds of messy [ozaki derivatives] and experience the feeling of being notorious. After all, the evolution of ozakis requires a lot of fighting and predation. Born in the position of destroyer. As their maker, the name of Olga will naturally be spread. After finishing these things, Olga still didn''t stop. But from his private space, he threw out a guy thousands of kilometers high and shrouded in countless brilliance. [time sky] After eating the whole "gyanser world", his body size has reached a certain limit, which is not suitable to continue wandering in ordinary areas. However, his hunger has not been alleviated. After thinking about it, Olga opened a huge space door. There, connected to a region outside the Milky way. He can feel that there is a Zerg species that constantly devours all matter and energy, which is constantly raging. Olga is going to let [Shitian] go and play with each other first. After that, the [ozaki Legion] has passed its infancy and entered a period of vigorous development. It will also go to play a dozen soy sauce and compete with each other to see which race can eat more and eat more. I think the [ozaki Legion] he built should not disappoint him. Chapter 402 I don''t know how many light years away. It is very far away from the Milky way. Even with an astronomical telescope, you may not be able to find the Milky way. A region of a galaxy. A defense array composed of several planets is on fire. Hundreds of millions of giant guns are doing everything they can to launch ammunition. Countless roars and firelights illuminate the originally silent void nearby. Their enemies are countless ferocious monsters. They are monsters with crustaceans and a large number of insect characteristics. In the face of the endless fire pouring from that defensive position, they are like fierce marching ants, constantly rushing to the planets from outer space at all angles. I don''t care about the so-called casualties. Because there are too many of them. The area around here alone is hundreds of billions. Even those weapons that keep firing can''t cope with the influx of so many monsters at the same time. Moreover, although they look ferocious and act savagely, they strangely use all kinds of powerful weapons. For example, a living biological gun composed of a large number of bones and organs similar to blood vessels. At the end of the barrel, there are usually countless tubes connecting some organs on the back or side of the gunman, which supply power and ammunition. With the rapid creep of the barrel. Special ammunition made of bone or other materials is constantly ejected from it! Although they look simple and primitive, they are powerful enough to penetrate hard alloy armor. Moreover, in addition to these ordinary individual weapons, countless [living warships] are suspended in outer space, ranging in length from several kilometers to hundreds of kilometers. Countless twisted tentacles and insect mouthparts are all over their body surface. According to the small limbs left on the shell of those [living warships], it can be judged that these [living warships] are fused from a large number of small insect units. Their main mouth is equivalent to the main gun of the Starship. From time to time, plasma guns, acid guns or biological missiles are ejected from them and bombed against the defensive positions on those planets. The internal space of the [living warship] door also plays the role of storing or manufacturing troops. Teams of monsters covered with mucus flew out from time to time and rushed to the center of the battlefield fearlessly! In a fierce battle. This huge army composed of countless insect monsters, with the passage of time, relying on the fierce and fearless attack and absolute quantitative advantage, it has become more and more dominant in the war situation. The firepower poured by those stars began to weaken. This is due to insufficient ammunition reserves and continuous bombardment, which has damaged a large number of defensive weapons and can no longer be used. In this situation, they can almost call it a lost game. In the face of this situation, in the center of the Zerg fleet, a humanoid insect creature with a height of nearly seven meters, covered with thick crustaceans and four arms all constructed with weapons suddenly knew that the time was ripe. Therefore, through their spiritual connection with the army, they decisively ordered the whole army to attack. Prepare to plunder all valuable material and energy before the other party''s reinforcements arrive. At this time, with the overall advance of the Zerg army, there was a sudden cry on the defense array composed of several planets, and all residents felt that the time of their destruction was approaching. It was also at this moment that the [insect nest tyrant], who was the commander, suddenly felt a huge and incomparable energy nearby. The intensity of that energy even made him feel that the star system, together with the stars in it, would be directly torn apart. Moreover, it also carries an extremely obvious special emotion. That is malicious to all creatures Without any hesitation, the insect nest tyrant gave up his original goal. Decisively transferred all the troops under his command. Move your attention to the place where the energy appears. At this time, several planets that detected the abnormal performance of the Zerg were noticed next to the stars in this star system. I don''t know when, there was a red halo floating in the void. It is like a drop of red ink falling in clear water. In the blink of an eye, it changes from a few kilometers in diameter to thousands of kilometers in diameter. The blood light projected from it became extremely strong, directly and forcibly covered the star ten thousand times its diameter, turning the whole world into a deep blood color. Finally, under the gaze of all living beings present. An existence thousands of kilometers tall and wrapped in countless brilliance, with halo as the door, stepping out of it! At this moment. The creatures who saw each other''s figure automatically appeared a title in their mind. [time sky]! Looking at dozens of pairs of wings and four arms behind him, it was like the sky when the gods came. Countless creatures were stunned. Even the low-level Zerg who only have a little biological instinct instinctively feel a little fear. Aware of this situation, the [insect nest tyrant] understood that things were wrong and directly connected the [insect nest will] hundreds of light-years away, ready to decide the next action by the other party. Their race originated hundreds of millions of years ago. With continuous evolution and plunder, tens of thousands of galaxies have been eaten up. In this process of continuous evolution, they developed into a very different system. In addition to the complete individual consciousness of the [insect nest tyrant] as the battlefield commander, only the master of the whole race - [insect nest will] has independent thinking. Most of the time, the most important role of the [insect nest tyrant] is to act as the signal node of the [insect nest will], making it easy to manipulate the troops. Therefore, in essence, all Zerg up and down are like countless trumpets of a living body. They have only one mind. That is the "will of the insect nest" composed of countless Zerg. After taking over the body of the [insect nest tyrant] directly across the space, the [insect nest will] instantly knew the specific situation here through the memory of the [insect nest tyrant], and also sensed that there was a powerful special life in the blood halo behind the [time sky]. Even he needs to be careful about that power. Even if it is only a general perception, he has a feeling that he is in countless time and space storms. However, at the same time, he can clearly feel that the space and the universe seem to have a sense of correlation but out of place. So, for a while, the other party may not come. Aware of this, the insect nest will began to have some interest in the mysterious unknown space that constantly emits negative emotions. Chapter 403 As a great existence that has survived for countless years. [insect nest will] in the past, for various reasons, I vaguely felt that there was another special space outside the universe. But more things, for some reason, have never had any eyebrows. After all, there is no emotion. For the [sub space], this is a type of bad signal, which has congenital poor contact with the [sub space]. The reason why he can sense the existence of sub space is because he is strong enough. Now, he finally saw the space that was vaguely sensed by himself. Through the breath from it, [insect nest will] feels that he may be able to try to use the energy inside. Although, that may be a long-term goal. In the short term, it can''t be basically realized With the arrival of the insect nest will, Olga, who is observing the surrounding situation through the time sky, is also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he could directly bump into the wild ultimate boss if he chose a place at random. According to Olga''s perception, the size of the other party should be similar to that of the chaos God. Of course, it''s just volume The development direction of the other party is more inclined to the physical universe, which is completely opposite to the chaotic God who is mainly responsible for the [sub space]. Moreover, the other party has no authority similar to [chaos God], but simply relies on the blessing of the ethnic group to pile up its strength to a level close to [chaos God]. In essence, he and chaos God are two types of life. It belongs to the kind that can be killed. Although killing may waste a lot of time and energy. However, at least it''s not like chaos God. It can''t be killed at all. This reason is one of the main factors that [chaotic gods] don''t think much of the physical universe and other life. Their inborn congenital conditions are far superior to other life forms. I don''t know how many times. It belongs to VIP players who can repeat countless times, which is completely different from ordinary players who hang up and hang up. Sensing the essence of [insect nest will], it is actually a cluster consciousness composed of countless Zerg. It belongs to a special existence without any emotion, and after realizing that the other party has some interest in himself and [time sky]. Olga Dang smiled casually. He knows that the other party is expected to start trying to capture the [time sky] soon, so as to study the [sub space]. This idea of cluster conscious life is true and easy to guess. They are always above interests, and evolution and growth are all of them. Olga did not dislike this situation. Among them, in addition to their own personality. There are also reasons for interest. After all, this plane [evolution], [growth]... This type of related concepts up and down are all part of him. As long as the other party is in [growth], [evolution], [transformation]... It will continue to provide strength for him. Therefore, for Olga, the self-motivated spirit of [worm nest will] is not a bad thing at all. Just free wage earners! It''s the kind of dry food he brings with him. He likes it very much. At this moment, I don''t know that Olga is satisfied with his self-improvement. After determining that Olga can''t get out temporarily, the [insect nest will] directly commands the surrounding Zerg army and slowly surrounds the [time sky] to prepare to capture this special life for research. In this regard, Olga directly chose to close the portal and turned away under the surprised gaze of the other party. He left [Shi sky] there alone, with no intention of helping at all. Olga had the idea of letting each other grow freely before he threw out the time sky. Therefore, when [Shitian] goes out, he meets a boss. Although he is not lucky, it will not affect anything. After you hang up, do it again! Moreover, the physical universe of this plane, different from [subspace], can be played at will. Here, the power of various extraordinary systems will be restrained a lot, so even if the [insect nest will] is actually much stronger than the [time sky], the power he can show is not much stronger than the [time sky], especially when his body is not here. It is precisely because of the limitation of extraordinary forces in the physical universe that the physical universe and its residents can survive all the time. Instead of being smashed early by some [chaotic God] or some other guy. After all, when in sub space, there are guys who can easily break stars, but they are everywhere. Destroying different spaces with one hand is only the per capita level. Really not subject to any restrictions, under their scourge, the physical universe has long died young. Now, with Olga''s departure, not only the will of the insect nest has lost its last fear. [time sky] the original calm appearance immediately changed. His metal face slowly grinned, revealing its sharp fangs. "Ang ~ ~" A loud roar immediately exploded in the nearby starry sky. Strange sound waves, accompanied by strong dazzling red light, directly spread around at a speed beyond common sense. All Zerg involved in it were instantly dissolved into pure life energy by the talent ability [life completion - Evolution ladder] of [time sky]. In the weightless space, it turned into a river of blood, converging towards the time sky and becoming the food for his progress. In the slaughter of the weak. The talent ability of [time sky] belongs to the type that you will die if you touch it, ignoring all physical defenses. There is no resistance for the mentally retarded. After doing this, the next moment, I didn''t wait for the rest of the Zerg to fill the vacancy of their dead peers. Behind the sky, in the countless light wheels, blood red reverse crosses were automatically displayed. With the continuous emergence of the reverse cross, within a million kilometers, blood colored reverse cross light columns of different sizes began to rise in various positions where the Zerg gathered. Some bloody crosses even ignore the energy shield and explode directly from the interior of the [living warship]. For a time, a large number of casualties began to occur among the Zerg forces. In the face of this situation, the insect nest will has no feeling. For him, let alone this loss, even if he sacrificed all the hundreds of billions of Zerg nearby, it was just a small problem that didn''t hurt or itch. After all, this is just a small reconnaissance unit responsible for collecting resources, not even combat troops. Even if it''s dead, just eat a few resource-based planets and you can replenish it again. On the contrary, it was the power just revealed by the time sky that made him more interested. Although he can cause similar attack effects, he can''t do it as casually as [time sky]. Therefore, after his random thought, a large number of Zerg surrounded again. He is going to observe for a while In the face of this situation, the unknown residents on those planets directly and automatically supplemented the picture into the classic drama of "God subduing spirit vs. evil enemy"! Suddenly feel the Savior coming! They began to kneel down to heaven and earth, praying that he could save himself. One by one! One by one! After all, it''s temporary ~ Naturally, everyone is very enthusiastic and competes with each other. However, [Shitian] is not in charge of missionary business for the time being. It is just practicing alone and upgrading. Moreover, in the current situation, his self-protection is a problem. Which planets do you want to keep? In that way, it is true that some despise the "worm nest will" in front of them. It''s estimated that the head will be smashed by the other party! Therefore, when the sky was disturbed by their prayers, they waved it. The polygonal blood halo enveloped those stars in an instant. More than ten seconds later, all the valuable things above were absorbed by him. Those stars have no sound at this point. Anyway, it can''t be saved. For the sake of temporary believers, [Shitian] generously gave them a group painless death. By the way, he can have some dessert himself. Handling style, just one word, proper! Chapter 404 After witnessing that [Shitian] used the Russian anti-terrorism rescue method to save the residents of those planets quickly, decisively and efficiently. Originally, he was indifferent to the casualties of his subordinates, and was immediately deeply moved. He felt that with each other''s eating efficiency, he might not find food in the future. This directly aroused his vigilance! As a result, more Zerg troops began to flock to the sky. Zoom in and out and you''ll find that the Zerg are only part of it. In more distant places, there are several teams of Zerg troops coming, with a total of about five trillion! Since the low-level Zerg can''t cause effective damage to each other at all, the [insect nest will] plans to slowly consume [time sky] by relying on the advantage of quantity. In addition to this. Through the power just revealed in the sky, he also recognized that the other party should have the ability to devour. Depending on the quantity advantage alone, if the other party doesn''t pay attention, it may become stronger and stronger, just like a hungry beast eating constantly. In order to cope with this situation, [insect nest will] transferred all [highly toxic], [strong acid], [corruption] and other genes from the gene bank. At the beginning, while besieging the sky, he transformed the genes of the nearby troops. Soon, the appearance and even internal organs of some Zerg changed significantly. Their internal toxicity has increased thousands of times in a very short time. After the adjustment, the special organs responsible for carrying venom and acid are eroded all the time due to their strong power. Therefore, those Zerg simply can''t survive long and can only become consumables quickly. If you move slowly, you don''t need others to do it. The venom and strong acid in their bodies... Will dissolve it by themselves. In the face of this situation, [insect nest will] doesn''t care at all. For him, these special concoctions are only temporary consumables. With the completion of continuous modulation, batches of special Zerg began to rush to the sky. Then batch after batch died. Sometimes, even before [time sky] has time to kill them, they automatically explode after they rush close! All this is just to sprinkle their own venom and strong acid into the sky. As biological bombs, death is all they mean. In the face of this offensive, the unparalleled mowing of the sky has gradually become difficult. Moreover, in addition to this self explosion type of attack, more special Zerg are also being debugged. Some of them even began to pollute the surrounding energy, trying to poison when [sky] absorbs energy A variety of special toxins have been tried continuously, and [insect nest will] has screened out effective types according to the feedback results. Then, the effective types are combined and strengthened with each other, and various weaknesses of time and sky are constantly explored. This is the mainstream battle mode of Zerg. Use quantity to pile up all kinds of information, and then find out the weakness of the opponent for targeted debugging and evolution. With the passage of time, dark green dirt and twisted strange abscesses began to appear in the original neat and glorious external armor of [Shitian]. The Zerg fleet in the distance began to release a special gravitational position, trying to solidify the nearby space and block the retreat of time sky! For a time, when the sky was killing everywhere, I felt a little in danger. -------- [crimson heaven]. A room inside the palace. Looking at the huge screen on the wall, the scene is playing. Elsa, holding a bag of snacks, looked a little confused and asked: "What is this? Robots vs. biochemical monsters? New science fiction? " She''s a little confused. The last moment, she was still at home on earth. The next moment, she appeared in this special room. The cause of the matter was just that two years after Olga''s voice disappeared, it suddenly appeared in her brain and said that his affairs had been handled almost. Now he had a territory and asked her if she wanted to visit. Elsa did not expect that Olga''s invitation was an instant type. For her question, Olga and filla sat together and replied casually, "it''s not a movie, it''s a live broadcast." With that, he clicked on Elsa and filla''s forehead. Part of the authority of [crimson heaven] was transferred to them by Olga. Since then, they can come and return here freely. As long as they are here, they can be immune to all injuries and use the energy accumulated in [crimson heaven] to a certain extent. So I opened a VIP account for the two of them. Feeling that she somehow had a special connection with this space, Elsa knew it was Olga''s pen, but she didn''t make a fuss. Instead, he looked at the screen in front of him, continued the previous topic, and said curiously: "Live? This robot looks very strong, but it seems to be losing... " Although it was not obvious, she could see each other''s body surface, as if it was being covered by some strange thing. The attack frequency also began to decrease slowly. Olga hugged philla''s waist and said casually with a smile: "He''s really going to lose. After all, the enemy is too strong this time. There''s no way ~ However, he should not die... " In the tone, it doesn''t matter. There is no intention to rescue [the sky]. In his opinion, if you lose, you lose, if you win, you win. There''s nothing to care about. It''s not a loss to take the opportunity to see the means of Zerg. With his words, the sky in the screen suddenly released a dazzling blood light to the limit. A huge blood colored light bulb rises directly in that star system! There was no sound. Because all things that come into contact with the blood light are forcibly turned into nothingness, and even the explosion will not occur. When the blood light dissipates and the scene is revealed, you can see that half of the things in the whole star system, including stars, have disappeared, and the original huge Zerg fleet has almost been wiped out, only hundreds of thousands still exist. The scene is a mess. At this time, the scene inside the screen has changed. The lens was magnified many times. Revealed a scene that was just invisible. Among the countless remains of that galaxy, a figure that has shrunk tens of thousands of times is shuttling rapidly among countless meteorites. And that''s the sky! Because most of the body was polluted, he simply exploded most of the body to give the enemy a painful blow. Only the most important core part is left. Behind him is the remnant Zerg fleet chasing the target If you can fight well, chase hard and fight hard. If you can''t fight well, take the opportunity to run. If you can''t run well, you can''t wait to die. In this respect, [time sky] is the essence of Olga! Chapter 405 Looking at [time sky], even if he used his teleportation ability to jump in space from time to time, the Zerg forces behind him still pursued him. Elsa was puzzled and asked, "are they old enemies?" "That''s not true." Olga had just finished answering this unimportant question. Philla beside him covered his face and forced his eyes on himself. She smiled directly at Olga''s puzzled eyes and asked, "do you want to eat?" Unlike Elsa, she doesn''t care about so-called robots or monsters. At this moment, I just want to make some good food for Olga. This time after a long time to meet again, but she has been looking forward to it for a long time! Facing the expectation on fillana''s face, Olga didn''t waste it. He smiled and said: "OK ~ I miss your beef stew with French cheese. " Hearing this, filla could no longer hide the smile on her face. He kissed Olga happily. The next moment. With Olga''s idea, an exquisite stove and countless Kitchenware and food raw materials appeared in the room. After doing this, he gently pushed philla next to him and said with a smile: "Let me see if your cooking has improved in the past two years." Although he only spent a little half a year in Asia space, he has been silent for more than two years. After thinking about it. With Olga''s will, the time velocity of [crimson heaven] began to change. Its time velocity with the earth becomes 2:1. From now on, two days have passed here, and only one day has passed on the earth. And looking at his mother smiling, he began to prepare food. Not far away, Elsa, holding a bag of potato chips, could only sigh helplessly. She knows very well that for today, filla has been practicing her cooking hard for the past two years. As for the reason, it was only because Olga liked to eat. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help staring at Olga. She also didn''t know what to say about the guy who affected the quiet life of her mother and daughter. I thought I was just a shameless playboy. Who could have thought that this guy was actually a devil and ectopic! Not even the Hukou of the world! "No... it seems so now?..." This problem made Elsa fall into thinking. Facing her glare, Olga just quietly buttoned his ears. Just angry. Right, is that a problem? Just sprinkle water. His attitude has always been stable. At least, most of the time. Elsa was even more angry when she looked at him as if he were not a bird. Involuntarily tooted his mouth. The cheeks on both sides bulged slowly. In this regard, Olga still looks like I can''t see anything. After a standoff between the two. Finally, Elsa spoke first. Because looking at the [time sky] and Zerg chasing each other on the screen, she thought of what Olga had just said: "In advance, I''m not worried about you. However, if you take their battle as a movie, will it cause any trouble if it is accidentally known? " According to the battle scene just revealed on the screen, she has a general understanding of the strength of the two. She doesn''t think it''s a good thing to take the fight between the two as a pastime. This is just like when two strong men with irritable character are fighting, if they find a dwarf holding a video of a mobile phone laughing, they have a great probability of beating the spectators first. It''s one thing whether you can beat your opponent or not, and it''s another thing whether you can beat the gloating onlookers or not. Elsa felt that it would be unjust if she was angry and chased to death Facing her worry, Olga waved his hand carelessly and said: "It doesn''t matter at all. After all, one of those two sides is my part. " Hearing his answer, Elsa immediately looked sluggish and turned to look at the two forces on the screen. One side is a cool looking humanoid mecha, and the other is a large number of ferocious and ugly monsters. Facing this situation, Elsa took a look at Olga''s calm appearance. After thinking about it, he immediately showed a look of disgust: "You''re so ugly. Shouldn''t your body grow like this?" As for the concept of "separation", as long as you have heard the myth, there is nothing you can''t understand. Now, on the screen, one side is chased and beaten by the other. But Olga looked so calm that he didn''t look like the one who was chased and beaten. In addition, in myths and legends, demons are basically uglier than one another. As for abyss demons? It should also mean something similar. Last last. Whose part will be a robot? Therefore, Elsa, who had never seen Olga''s real body, directly regarded the Zerg as Olga''s part. I heard her very positive words and disdainful eyes. ¡°£¿¡± In the hundreds of years since his birth, Olga, who was called ugly by others for the first time, immediately fell into incredible doubts. He looked and saw that although the appearance was a little embarrassed, the appearance was still in line with his own aesthetic view [time sky]. Then, with a wave, a mirror appeared in front of him. And his appearance directly became the appearance of noumenon. In front of Elsa, he seriously looked in the mirror. More than ten seconds later. He answered proudly in a very positive tone, "I think I''m not ugly!" Words are full of confidence! But Elsa doesn''t care what he says now. He pointed directly at Olga and shouted excitedly: "Mom! Look! This guy looks good! " Hearing this, philla, who was cooking with her back to the two, also didn''t respond. She didn''t understand what Elsa said until she turned her head and saw Olga''s Noumenon form. She was stunned on the spot. For a long time, she was also curious about Olga''s noumenon, and often worried about whether there would be any problems with the offspring born in the future if they looked too strange. Now, she felt that her old worries were true and she was worried too much. Holding a kitchen knife, he and Elsa looked at Olga''s shape excitedly. From time to time, he held out his hand and touched Olga''s exoskeleton armor. Elsa felt the pattern of "dead rob flower" on the exoskeleton and asked curiously: "Is this special armor? Can you take it off?" They just think the armor is beautiful and gorgeous. But I don''t know that if normal people look directly at Olga''s real body without protection, they will be turned into distorted monsters by the attached distorted concept. As for proximity? That is, they are sheltered by the power of Olga. Otherwise, it will be broken down in an instant. Now, if he comes directly to the physical universe in his heyday, the black hole effect can be triggered only by the huge mass of his body. Facing their questions, Olga didn''t have any impatience. He directly replied, "these things are part of my body and can''t get rid of them." Never thought about it, but filla casually asked a question he had never thought about. "In that case, aren''t you running naked all the time?" Hearing this, Olga couldn''t find any refutation after careful thinking for a while. Can only admit: "it seems that this truth." After all, there''s nothing you can''t admit. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Elsa on one side, after listening to the dialogue between the two, was a puzzled tactical backward. Chapter 406 It took some time to finish the sand sculpture dialogue with filla. Olga also figured out why Elsa said her separation was ugly. In this regard, he can only point to the sky being chased by the Zerg on the screen and correct it seriously: "The one who was beaten is me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he said this, elsaton felt that Olga was frustrated. Separation is being chased! She sighed helplessly, "then why are you so calm? Isn''t your part about to be killed by the enemy?" Hearing the speech, filla also looked over with some worry and said, "is this a very serious thing?" Olga waved his hands indifferently, indicating that they didn''t need to worry about anything, and casually explained: "It''s just a small thing. Being killed doesn''t affect anything. And [the sky] is very strong, and those who can do it for a while and a half can''t die. " His words had just finished, and the aftersound had not dissipated. The [time sky] on the screen was blocked by a large number of Zerg reinforcements. For a time, he directly fell into a dangerous struggle. The specific situation seems to be a very bad situation. Therefore, after discovering this situation, Olga directly changed his mouth and said, "well, the situation has changed a little. He may really be going to die." There was no embarrassment of being beaten in the face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing this situation, Elsa in front of Olga felt embarrassed for him. After a moment of silence, she covered her forehead reluctantly and asked: "You always say you''re strong. And you have joined this plane. Then I venture to ask, what position do you belong to in our position? " She felt that if her strength was not good, it would be better to persuade. After all, with Olga''s personality, he could be killed at any time. Elsa felt that he was already a master in pulling hatred. "Status?..." After pondering for a while, Olga touched his chin and replied, "should he be one of the top leaders of the villains?" Hearing this, Elsa was first surprised, and then a very reasonable feeling. After all, the probability of becoming a villain leader with the urine of the other party is not much different from being killed on the spot. It''s just because of experience and other factors. In the short term, Elsa was still unable to understand the identity of one of the so-called leaders of the anti faction forces in Olga. Notorious? All that belittles the reputation of chaos God! People are afraid of people, ghosts are afraid of ghosts, aliens have to kneel down and call Dad! God hates ghosts and hates them! Looking at the whole plane, they are undoubtedly the top villains! Unlike Elsa''s acceptance, philla happily continued to prepare food after hearing that it was not important to be chased and killed in the sky. Want a good show of cooking ~ -------- Time flies. More than a decade later. The time point above the earth has come to 2075. In these ten years of development. Human space technology has made great strides due to various reasons. The colonial bases on the moon and Mars have changed from simple sheds to relatively perfect ones. Various stable ecosystems are gradually being established. According to the progress, in about a decade, mankind will officially enter the era of migration between planets. The two topics of "superluminal navigation" and "space jumping technology" are considered too radical by the mainstream consciousness of society due to the encounter of the "Horizon spacecraft". Large investment and high risk. Therefore, the main direction of space navigation is brought back to [how to conduct sub light speed navigation in the physical universe]. It can be expected that this difficult subject will not be completed in a short time. The fastest speed of human spaceships is only 13 kms, which is a little far away from the speed of light and the speed of sub light. Scientific bottlenecks such as [dynamics] and [Materials Science] still restrict 8 human development. And now. Olga is eating [spicy, I don''t know what creature] and holding business talks with La. Chopsticks are a common food tool in Asia. This thing is no stranger to LA. He has been in Asia for hundreds of years. But now, looking at the pot, the eight legs, eight hands and eight heads have been boiling in the pot for dozens of minutes, and they have not died yet. Pull, still feel a little difficult to use chopsticks. He doesn''t want to clip "What are you doing? I treat you to dinner, but you don''t eat! Do you look down on me?" However, in the face of Olga''s words, La can only be forced to enjoy the earth flavor alien food. After a bite. Pull, can''t help but eyebrow slightly pick. This thing is delicious Seeing the change in his expression, Olga said proudly: "Delicious! Although I don''t know what this is, I picked it up from a life planet... " After listening to each other''s crazy words and spitting out a chewed bone. La said calmly: "I want to buy more science and technology." Olga, who had long known his intention, nodded casually and said, "yes, but you know the price." Over the years, because the noumenon can''t get out of the sub space, all those who are active outside are "separated bodies". With the attitude that the [abyss devil] can''t forget his roots, Olga just does some deceptive things in peacetime. The earth has made great progress in science and technology in more than ten years. On the one hand, there is part of his credit. After all, he is a seller. Although the seller has no conscience, they all sell goods at high prices, and they all sell abridged versions. But at least he made a little contribution. "Yes." After answering Olga''s words, La continued to ask, "I want to know. What is the safety range for human beings now." He needs to know how much security Olga can maintain. Can we decide what speed to use to promote the overall progress of human society. Sometimes, progress is not as fast as possible. Walking too fast is easy to twist your feet. After recalling for a while, Olga replied, "it''s not easy to describe. Anyway, dangerous things can''t be touched at the current level of mankind." At first, in order to fulfill his contract and create a safe environment for mankind, he directly asked the ozakis to wipe out all the nearby star systems. Now, except for a few life planets, there are few living galaxies around. Even if there is, it belongs to the predetermined type. It will soon be dragged into sub space. Therefore, in the short term, human civilization is indeed out of contact with threatening extraterrestrial civilizations. After all, whether there is a threat or not, they are gone Chapter 407 When discussing business cooperation with La. In the crimson kingdom of heaven, Olga''s noumenon is talking about other things with Goran and them. After being officially naturalized and becoming the super authority dog here. With the blessing of Olga on the throne, although he received many benefits, he was also subject to many restrictions. For example, ontology cannot leave [sub space] at will. Together with the physical universe belonging to this plane, it is not easy for him to mix in, let alone go to the ectopic plane. Therefore, Olga directly summoned gollan, Alison, Coria and Kayla by calling. The four of them, plus this plane philla and her external pendant Elsa. The six women who had the best relationship with Olga were also the only ones who gave him pure goodwill. So far, he completed his first realistic meeting. Then there was a joint trial in turn. They didn''t let Olga go until they determined that there were only six important people. They all knew that Olga would never lie on such issues. As for those women who have been in close contact with him but have no emotional foundation. They didn''t bother to ask, because they knew that Olga never took each other seriously, and was at best better than strangers. Besides, that''s too much They feel that they may not be able to stand it Seeing that in the past, they had many cross-sectional exchanges through the brand of Olga, after a formal meeting, after a period of estrangement, they quickly and intimately discussed various problems with each other. Olga, who was tied to the chair, couldn''t help asking: "All the questions have been asked. Can I get up and have a glass of juice?" Collia, who was asking Elsa a question, glared at him directly: "Shut up!" "Cut..." Facing her answer, Olga, who knew he was wrong, chose to bow to her. Seeing this, just after adjusting their height and making themselves almost as tall as human Coria, Kayla, filla and Elsa, Golan and Alison, who are convenient to communicate with each other, didn''t say much after looking at each other and smiling. With their temperaments, they couldn''t do such behavior, and Coria made up for their lack of character. This time. What they didn''t know was that a message was quietly introduced into Olga''s brain. This message comes from the adarin side. Since Olga mixed the name of "God of art" there, many adarin people have become his followers. The title of "God of art" seems useless to human beings. It is estimated that it is a spicy chicken God. However, for the [ADA Ling family] who is full of artistic cells and takes all kinds of art as life, it completely belongs to the degree of God, even one of the strongest priests. It is for this reason that Kane, the God of war of the spirit family, couldn''t help forcing two words after hearing the name of [God of art]. Unfortunately, he was beaten by Olga that day. Ordanga became the God of art. Comrade Kane, unfortunately, has become a classic stepping stone. At present, the believers of the adaling family are trying to pay tribute to Olga. Originally, Olga didn''t care much about this problem. After all, a little sacrifice is dispensable. But after looking at what they want to pay tribute. Olga Dang was shocked and secretly glanced at six guys not far away. Suddenly felt that things could not be done. At least not for a short time. So without hesitation, he sent a message back to the believers of the adaling family, asked them to postpone paying tribute, and gave them a little reward. After all, it''s very kind of you to send yourself a top-level lingzu maid group with thousands of people. According to the message they sent, each of the spiritual maid group is a loyal believer of the God of art. He is not only good-looking, but also proficient in painting, poetry, dance... And even fighting, almost most of the conventional skills. This is for Olga, an empty palace. I have to say, very useful! However, in order not to let the people next to him misunderstand his ideas, Olga thought it was better to postpone it for a while! He is such a simple abyss devil, but he can''t let his people misunderstand him. I, Olga, did not have any bad ideas. With this in mind, ordangadang sent a message to his adarin archbishop. Let him turn the tribute behavior of the maid troupe into a traditional activity once every 100 years. After all, his palace is a little big. A thousand adarin maids are still a little insufficient. Then he thought of another question! After pondering for a while, with Olga''s idea, several separate different spaces quietly appeared in [crimson heaven]. From now on, the believers from all aspects of olgana will be dragged into those different spaces after they die for various reasons. He is ready to build a composite kingdom of God. After doing this, Olga nodded with great satisfaction. He felt that his arrangement was very proper. The surface layer of the crimson kingdom of heaven is later used to fool other chaotic gods or to explore some existence. The inner layer is used to store believers in multiple planes to act as the kingdom of God, so that believers'' souls can provide themselves with the power of faith. You know, the gods of this plane do not have the concept of "Kingdom of God". Their believers, except for the favorite part, who will be given special care after death, almost all die when they die, and their souls dissipate by themselves. It can be said that most of the time, the gods they believe in are useless. Truth is a fraudulent belief! Now, things are different. Sincere abyss devil, generously decided to give his believers an eternal home! I have to say, it''s kind enough! ----------- The other corner of the Milky way. A planet belonging to the adarin family. The subordinate religion of [God of art] - the headquarters of [art sanctuary]. The Archbishop has received the message from Olga. Among them, the various art knowledge praised by Olga directly shocked him. He felt that the art he mastered was completely too small. Every time we want to master a part of the great art previously transmitted by the God of art, more knowledge will flood him into the ocean of art. Perhaps, this is the trouble of happiness! In that message, Olga agreed with his idea of going to the tribute maid group, which also excited the archbishop. As for Olga, he didn''t think it was too much to make this behavior a once-in-a-century traditional activity. I just feel that this is a recognition of the great God of art. After all, the original proponent of the plan, but he! For a time, the archbishop was quite moved. No one could understand how many layers of beautification patches he had made for Olga in his brain, beautifying each other''s every move. At the very least, Olga himself did not know. Not long. A message spread all over the Church of the Holy Church of art. From now on, the art festival will be held every 100 years. With the most grand ceremony, 1000 most outstanding female artists in the whole church were selected to serve as the maid of the God of art. Many crazy believers were ecstatic when they heard that they had the opportunity to get closer to the God of art. No one thought it was a bad order. Chapter 408 December 12, 2099. At the end of the twenty-first century. The human beings on the earth have finally perfected the basic technology needed by most of the cross planet immigrants in a cutting-edge laboratory. This also indicates that the human race can finally start a large-scale trip to Mars and the moon for the official development of outer planets. December 31, 2099. This news was solemnly reported all over the world, and the whole world fell into a carnival at the end of the century. Fireworks, this ancient thing, were taken out again. Countless gorgeous fireworks lit up the dark night sky. England, London, in a manor. Goran, who disguised himself as a human woman, looked at the fireworks exploding overhead and said with a smile: "Very nice..." Elsa, beside her, nodded. After decades of experience, she is now much more mature than before. She is no longer as young and astringent as before, but her appearance is still fixed at the age of 25. [never grow old and die] The ability that countless people want to acquire is not difficult for her at all. Just relying on the authority of [crimson heaven] given by Olga, she can call part of the power accumulated in [crimson heaven] and easily give birth to countless immortals. After thinking about it, Elsa suddenly said to Golan: "Goran, you have lived for thousands of years. Have you ever been tired of it?" In the words, I couldn''t help showing some confusion. Golan Er, who was watching fireworks, looked a little stunned when he heard this question, and then quickly reacted. He warned with a serious expression: "your past concept of time still needs some years to be reversed. After you completely adapt to the life of longevity, there will be no such doubt." In the face of this reply, after thinking about it, Elsa replied: "... Maybe..." For decades, she has witnessed an unknown amount of aging and death, and her heart was confused for a time. At this time, a slender arm wrapped around her waist, and a voice came from behind her: "This is not a question that can be answered in two words." The words were all in a very relaxed tone. Olga. His manner and temperament. It is still the same as it was decades ago, without any change. Feeling the temperature from that arm, Elsa''s body softened slightly, leaned directly over, and involuntarily stuck her face with Olga''s face. She thought silently: ''it''s warm and soft.'' However, she also knew very well that Olga would be so easy to get along with only when facing the six of them. For the vast majority of existence, Olga is an extremely dangerous and huge hazard source. Killing people, destroying stars and destroying the world are just casual moves. [Lord of transformation], [source of suffering], [pain of stars], [Fourth evil god] Countless titles represent countless killings and countless cruelties. Every moment, on countless planets, countless creatures are praying to him. Countless cases are telling that this is a huge threat that mankind cannot face. At the moment, even if she knew this fact, Elsa had only a sense of happiness. Because, even if this guy is crazy about outsiders, he has never been cruel to any of them. Feeling that Olga was rubbing his cheek up and down with his face, Elsa replied reluctantly: "Good, good, good I will adapt to the life of longevity as soon as possible... " As soon as Olga loosened her waist, she twisted her head, pinched Olga''s ear and asked: "Aren''t you going to roast suckling pigs upstairs? Why did you run down?" Olga, whose ears were pinched, shrugged his shoulders, raised his hands and surrendered: "Your mother and Coria, who thought I was in the way, jointly drove me down..." Looking at the interaction between the two of them, after giggling, Goran Er looked at the fireworks in the night sky again and listened to the carnival sound all around. There are countless human beings who are celebrating the progress of the whole civilization. They feel that the vast and boundless space is extending their hand to them. For their ideas, Golan, who has been in this position for decades, can only sigh helplessly. With her sigh, a very intelligent female voice sounded in her ear: "It''s naive and taken for granted, isn''t it? The dark outer space hides more than countless stars... " The speaker is a slim figure with beautiful appearance and quiet look, wearing a long light yellow skirt. Kayla. As a person who likes knowledge, Kayla has seen and heard more things in these decades than her five people. Also more clearly, how malicious this person is in the face of the weak. Death is never the worst outcome. Even if you die happily, it''s a better end. Whatever you do on any planet, you may be watched by the chaos evil gods who live in the sub space. Take [reading], a very simple thing. Normally, there should be no danger. However, even such a simple thing may cause the attention of [chaotic evil god] in this plane. Because the so-called God of knowledge is a malicious guy here. It''s called [strange]. He will deliberately use all kinds of things to guide the seekers in the wrong direction, or directly make them have a wrong understanding of knowledge. Then, I was very happy to witness each other''s doom step by step. For another example, the so-called God of courage - fear of abuse, he will constantly confuse the courage and anger in the hearts of all things, make the original brave people cruel and bloodthirsty, and make the original outstanding and wise kings extremely violent. These terrible beings take pleasure in it and repeat it. Just like humans tease ants. In the hundreds of millions of years of this plane, I don''t know how many civilizations and races have been wantonly destroyed and distorted by them. In the face of this terrible existence beyond the rules of the world, the more you know, the more you will be at a loss. Kayla knew very well that if Olga''s power had not been protecting herself, shielding herself from the perception of [rape strange] and driving away all her fears, maybe she didn''t even want to pick up books. When she reached the balcony and looked at the airship playing Carnival scenes in the sky, Kayla sighed: "This plane is dark and terrible, but it is far beyond the imagination and estimation of everyone on this planet. I hope they can seize the safe time of 20000 years and develop rapidly..." Hearing the speech, the singer beside her nodded slowly: "hope..." Chapter 409 Not long. With filla, they prepared the dishes. Everyone began to enjoy dinner. Among them, Olga chopped off the head of the roast suckling pig with a knife and put it on his plate. After all, no one would eat this except him. Ignoring his behavior of chopping pig heads, Alison pointed to a dish made of dozens of fruits and vegetables and introduced it to others with a smile: "This is the cuisine of my hometown. You can try it." As elves, Alison and Goran can also eat meat, but vegetarian food is still more in line with their appetite. This is determined by the physiological structure. Even if their strength has completely reached the level of [upper demon], it will not change this thing. After they enjoyed the food for a while. Suddenly, a doorbell rang. Everyone''s eyes suddenly moved in the past. Even the weakest of them had the strength of [median devil] in their decades of career, so they directly perceived that there was a tall figure waiting outside the door. "I''ll get something." In the sound of these words, Olga motioned them to eat first and walked to the gate. Walk down the corridor and open the door. La, the very tall figure, appeared in front of Olga. There was no superfluous words. After seeing the target, La handed a fist sized light ball to Olga''s hand. She looked very calm and said, "this is what you want." After taking the thing in his hand and looking at it carefully, Olga quickly confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it. He snapped his fingers. A black USB flash disk with an internal capacity of 800pb, ten centimeters long and three centimeters thick, appeared in front of La. There are various kinds of science and technology trees that have been ahead of the existing science and technology of human civilization for 1000 years. Medical treatment, materials, animal husbandry... Almost everything. As long as it is digested, mankind''s scientific and technological strength will be enough to directly transform the moon and Mars into ecological planets beyond a series of steps such as [small space bases] - [large space bases] - [space colonial powers]. After taking things, La nodded with satisfaction. Then, without saying anything more, he turned around and disappeared in place. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Close the door. Olga looked at the inner things contained in the light ball in his hand. A small fragment five or six centimeters large slowly smiled. "That boring science and technology can get this thing. It can be regarded as a profit..." Although, his words, did not say. But Olga''s expression had betrayed his idea. Seeing this, they all cast curious eyes. Even they rarely saw Olga so interested in something. Coria couldn''t help asking: "What is that?" For her inquiry, Olga did not hide or sell off the idea, and said bluntly: "[star God] fragments, fragments of a powerful life..." "[star God]?" In the face of this strange word, they said they couldn''t understand it. Olga''s direct and brief Coptic way: "You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal. Because this race has been silent for many years. They are a special life body born in the early universe. They can basically be regarded as one of the oldest life in the universe! It is born after the combination of gas cloud and huge energy source, so [star God] belongs to natural energy life, and its size is incomparably large. It can even directly cover the whole star with its own body! The internal energy of stars is their main food. As they eat, stars will gradually fall into silence. Later, for some complex reasons, they obtained the physical body, which was no longer a simple energy creature. Even on this basis, they defeated another ancient race [ancient Saint], thus ruling the whole Galaxy! This fragment is the core fragment of a [star God] named [void dragon]. " Hearing this, Elsa looked at the fragments in Olga''s hand and said, "you mean they were strong enough to rule the whole galaxy?" She knows very well that there are all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes outside the solar system. It is not easy to defeat those guys and successfully rule the whole galaxy. Through the time Galaxy ability, Olga, who looked through the whole history of the Milky Way galaxy, replied with certainty: "yes." For this matter, Elsa, who was curious, asked, "how can they disappear when they are so powerful?" Olga smiled and said: "After fighting the enemy, they certainly became the rulers of the whole galaxy. But also found a problem. That is, after eating the same race, you can become stronger. So they started a direct infighting. In the end, the [Star Gods] in the civil war were Yin by their subordinates. Although there are still several living mouths of [Star Gods], they are basically sealed or simply made into tools by others. As for the subordinates of the star God. After defeating the [star God] and successfully sealing it, it also began to sleep due to heavy losses. " Hearing this, Elsa found that the group of guys actually left in such a low way. They immediately showed a look of disgust. This broken story is a typical example of a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. But if [Star Gods] have a little brain, it won''t be the end. However, it is clear that the development of reality does not need logic. After defeating their opponents and successfully ruling the galaxy, the intelligence value showed an avalanche decline. They had an absolute advantage and overturned the car on the spot. Goran Er casually inserted a piece of fruit, and then asked, "so where did the guy named La come from [star God fragment]?" "The planet was in ancient times, that is, the time when [star God] fought with [ancient Saint]. A dying star God, the dragon of the void, fell here, that is, the earth. After sleeping for countless years, he barely woke up thousands of years ago. At that time, La, alias St. George, happened to live nearby. After hearing that there were monsters nearby, he rushed there directly. Then, in the wrong circumstances, he took advantage of the other party''s lack of time to replenish energy and recover his injury, defeated him again, and successfully sealed the [void dragon]. And this [star God fragment] was brought from the place where he sealed the [void dragon]. In exchange for some useful knowledge. " With that, Olga crushed the isolation shield outside the [star God fragment], and then threw it directly into his mouth before the power began to explode. After eating the fragments, he then explained: "compared with the chaotic gods who prefer to [sub space], the [Star Gods] are a very pure [physical universe] life body, which is almost the manifestation of some rules of the [physical universe]. Therefore, through this fragment of the [void Dragon], I have the opportunity to find a way to make it easier for me to return to the [physical universe] and [sub space] technology. " Chapter 410 With Olga''s separation, he ate the [star God fragment]. The next moment. [crimson heaven], inside the palace. Suddenly there was a violent and incomparably strong light, and the violent energy and will also tried to recover. But the next moment, a slender hand held it directly, and the sign of recovery was forcibly pressed back. "If it''s the [star God] in its heyday, it''s just a fragment. Where are you qualified to jump..." In the sound of such words, the [star God fragment] was directly decomposed into countless tiny pieces by Olga. Everything was revealed. Then time began to flow back, and the fragment was restored to good condition. Continuous decomposition and remodeling. In this cycle of destruction and repair, Olga tries to find out the secret so that he can stay in sub space all the time. The structure of energy, the brand of will, the law trace of the physical universe [dragon of the void] the information left in the fragment is constantly cracked by Olga The identity of [chaos God] has given Olga great convenience, making him as if he had ascended to heaven step by step. He has the power to approach the [Demon Lord] in this plane, but he also lost a certain degree of freedom. There are many restrictions on going to the [physical universe], and he can only separate himself to go to the ectopic plane. As for forcibly breaking away from this plane, he can only give up the identity of [chaotic God], which is obviously a blood loss, so he has to find a way to bypass the restrictions caused by the identity of [chaotic God]. Looking at the gods who didn''t know what they were doing, in order not to disturb each other, the maid performing songs and dances around them slowly stepped aside after looking at each other. For a time, the whole hall became very quiet. At this time, a clear female voice appeared in the hall. "Is that thing troublesome?" These words made the ladies around jump. But after seeing each other clearly, they breathed out slowly again. The existence of sound is one of the hostesses here, Goran. Looking at her coming, Olga took back his eyes from the star God fragment and said with a smile, "can you control two bodies at the same time?" Yes, Goran Er is now in two places at the same time. He came here while attending the earth''s end of the century dinner. As the other party went straight to his throne, an empty seat automatically appeared next to Olga. There are only six people who can sit in the same row with Olga. Sitting in his seat, Goran leaned against Olga''s shoulder, rubbed his head and replied: "I''m still a little rusty. Sometimes I feel inexplicable stiffness. I really envy that you can control many bodies at the same time." While manipulating the avatar to communicate with Elsa, they communicate with the noumenon and Olga''s noumenon. She is still a little uncomfortable with this. There is a feeling that one person plays two corners. "I''m just used to it. When I was a [lower demon], I often controlled this avatar to do things..." At this point, Olga touched each other''s face and said softly: "[star God fragment] it''s not a big deal. Just look over there. It''s bad to waste a party." "OK..." Seeing that he was not lying and that Goran Er did not insist on anything, he slowly closed his eyes and focused his consciousness on the other side of the earth. Multi line manipulation is still a little inconvenient for her. Now, not only the noumenon of Goran is still in the crimson kingdom of heaven, but also the noumenon of Alison and her five. Their bodies moving outside are just separate bodies. There is a certain degree of danger outside. Even if he had stood at the top here, Olga could not guarantee that things would not happen in case. Those chaotic gods are not easy to get along with. They are bound to pay special attention to Olga, a more chaotic God. Moreover, there must be some means to press the bottom of the box. If they knew that Olga valued them. There must be some crooked ideas. The six of them can be said to be Olga''s biggest weakness, and Olga will never expose his weakness in areas he is not sure of. Therefore, only by putting the six of them in an absolutely safe range can he be at ease. As a result, when they go outside, they can only use the form of separation, and they will follow Olga''s separation. In this regard, he does not allow any accidents! ------ Earth, England, a laboratory outside London. After leaving the house of Olga, RA came here. As an immortal who has lived for thousands of years. He himself is the best scholar on earth. All kinds of equipment in the laboratory can be used with ease. Insert the USB flash disk given by Olga into the computer. With a period of data reading, he successfully opened the folder. The first thing that caught his eye was countless categories. [metal material], [rubber material], [artificial blood], [cloned organ] Just looking at it makes people feel dazzled. Click a project randomly, and the detailed sub category list of the project will pop up automatically, while the knowledge of studying the list, the manufacturing methods of various equipment required and the front technology required will be listed separately. Look at these things, even pull. I also felt a shock. The information contained in this USB flash disk is much more detailed than he thought. Even, far exceeded his psychological expectations. Its existence is basically the essence of a civilization. Anyone who has mastered it can construct an interstellar civilization from nothing to something. Of course, if you can''t read the data without the initial equipment, you can only give it for nothing. After all, if you start from scratch, you have to put forward conditions first. After spending some time, I roughly read the catalogue of each category. Pull and breathe slowly. The pressure in my heart suddenly decreased a little. But at the same time, his vigilance towards Olga has also improved a lot! In particular, I thought of Olga''s initiative to ask him for the fragments of the unknown monster. Pull''s heart is more vigilant. RA never told anyone that he sealed the unknown dragon monster on Mars. But Olga was able to say the location at one mouthful. This makes La feel uneasy, as if there is no information to hide from each other. Although he also knew that this idea was just an illusion, he also began to think about how human civilization should deal with Olga in 20000 years. He did not think that Olga would get along with mankind in peace. The existence of the other party itself is a great threat. Therefore, it is necessary to be vigilant in advance. But after thinking for a while, because there are still 20000 years of slow thinking about that problem, La still focused her main attention on the USB flash disk and tried to digest the science and technology as soon as possible. What he didn''t know was that in the just time, as he tried to prevent Olga''s idea from being generated. As his target, Olga, who was far away from another place, automatically sensed the general situation. As a chaotic God, Olga can automatically perceive as long as someone in this plane thinks, discusses and records things about him without covering up. And the very limited knowledge pull, completely can''t understand this ability. There was no advance cover up at all. Although Olga could not directly read LA''s memory because the other party was a powerful psychic, he could not hide from him whether it was goodwill or malice. In the face of this situation, Olga just casually smiled at them, chatted with them about something, and thought calmly: "I look forward to your response. I hope it''s not too boring..." Chapter 411 Earth time, 2135 years. [crimson heaven] it took another 72 years, and on the basis of this time, Olga slowed down his time flow hundreds of times. So for him, [star God fragment] has been studied for tens of thousands of years. All kinds of things that can be analyzed have been analyzed and even deduced by him countless times during this period. Through the information gained from it, combined with the knowledge of ectopic surfaces, Olga reluctantly imposed some [star God] characteristics on himself. It makes him vaguely have some special connections with the physical universe. The most direct effect and expression of these connections is that the rejection of the physical universe to him has been reduced. Let Olga''s power have more space to exert in the physical universe. From suppressing 99.9% of the force, it has become suppressing only 98%. With a nearly twenty fold improvement. It''s a surprise. Although, this surprise is basically useless. But Olga''s family members, ozakis, benefited a lot. Because their size is too different from that of Olga, things that can only play a scattered effect on Olga have a very good effect on ozakis. As the dependents created by Olga using the resources and power of this plane, ozakis are different from the time sky produced by the non standard plane. For example, most of the time, they are like Olga, who can only stay in [Asia space] honestly. Although they want to go to the physical universe is much simpler than Olga, the essence of exclusion remains the same. Olga transformed his achievements obtained from the [star God fragment] into talents and handed them over to the ozacs. They have directly gained the right to return to the sub space and the physical universe to a certain extent. It is no longer necessary to meet special conditions to enter the physical universe as before, and even if you go in, you can''t stay all the time. If you stay for a long time, you will still be kicked back. In the real sense, it has become an army that can move freely. ------ Somewhere in [sub space]. Imoku, one of the three leaders of the ozaki legion, is wandering among countless corpses. He has just destroyed a planet that exists in sub space. This is his hobby and his task. As a family member of Olga, ozakis are equivalent to his media. Some of the things destroyed and plundered by ozaki will be transmitted to Olga remotely. Therefore, their behavior is equivalent to collecting various resources for Olga. With [imoku] mastering the talent and ability just passed by Olga. A command from Olga also appeared in his heart. After reading the message, there was an uncontrollable feeling of ecstasy in imoku''s heart. His upper body, which was composed of countless deformed colored corals, opened a hole on its own, revealing a huge one eye deep inside. And an invisible fluctuation directly extends out quickly in an unimaginable way. Just for a moment, hundreds of millions of twisted monsters on the planet where [imoku] is located disintegrated directly and turned into a stream of energy absorbed by [imoku]. Only the elite [ozaki derivative] with strong strength can be left intact. With [imoku] using its space ability, it has put the remaining millions of elite [ozaki derivatives] into its own portable space, and the whole planet has completely become silent. In the private space of [imoku], there have been tens of billions of [ozaki derivatives]. They are all the elite selected by [imoku] several times during this period. Because the time rules of [sub space] are chaotic. For the wandering [imoku], he has been born for thousands of years. The [ozaki derivatives] stored in his private space are the legions he has prepared for himself for thousands of years. After finishing the finishing work of cleaning the battlefield, [imoku] began to go somewhere. Ozaki, who is moving in that direction, is far more than [imoku]. Other ozakis wandering around and preying in [sub space] also received a common command and began to go somewhere. In the face of them who are moving on a large scale, including the relatives of other chaotic gods, all passers-by units are automatically avoiding. Even if it has only been a few decades on earth, ozakis may have been raging for tens of thousands of years for some creatures in sub space. During this time, the fame alone was far from enough to describe the ozakis. What they do can basically be said to kill wherever they go! All enemies or passers-by, as long as they hit, will be made into all kinds of [ozaki derivatives] without discrimination. Even the [sub space demons] of other factions will not let go! (Note: because the dependents of the three chaos gods [traitors], [Nazu] and [fear and abuse] are all called [subspace demons], as the dependents of the fourth [chaos God], ozakis will also be called [subspace demons] in subspace, together with other [chaos gods] Their dependents share the same classification. The biggest difference is that they belong to different factions.) Therefore, in the face of the gathering ozaki army, the passing sub space creatures, like ordinary people who met ghosts at night, chose to run as soon as possible. ------- Not long. The ozakis, whose total number has long exceeded one trillion, have returned to the crimson kingdom of heaven together. After they arrived at the place, although they didn''t make a sound, the energy fluctuation all over them undoubtedly revealed the fact that they were very excited. Finally, under their gaze, Olga''s figure appeared at the top of the sky. Without any unnecessary nonsense, Olga immediately announced with a laugh after looking around at the ozakis who were still excited although kneeling on the ground: "Since its birth, you have not had the experience of large-scale coordinated combat. Now, the time has come. Somewhere in the physical universe, there are a group of guys who can serve as your opponents and progress food. So follow my will and defeat them! Kill them! Eat them up! Show me your value! " With his words, a giant space door wide and high enough to plug the whole star appeared in the crimson heaven. The three leaders of ozaki''s legion, [imoku], [kokire] and [ulamo], responded without hesitation: "Everything will be as you wish!" Then, directly take the lead and rush into it. Other ozakis followed. They move hundreds of meters high and trillions of numbers, just as endless mountains are moving. They couldn''t help but want to show Olga their strength. Chapter 412 A galaxy outside the Milky way. The battle between Zerg and sky is still going on. In these decades, the mutual attacks between [Shitian] and Zerg have never stopped for almost a day. Because [Shitian] is far less powerful than the other party, the general situation can be described as playing while running. You''ll be seriously injured in three or two days. However, compared with the initial period, the situation of dying once or twice a day is much better now. Because both of them have the ability to cope with evolution, Zerg will make genetic adjustment according to the ability shown by [time sky], and specialize into special abilities. As for [time sky], Zerg will automatically evolve corresponding coping abilities according to the means of Zerg and even their own injuries. It can be said that they are like natural opponents, constantly find out each other''s weaknesses and constantly correct their own weaknesses. In this trend, decades. Their abilities and systems have been directly updated for hundreds of rounds, and countless undetected defects have been continuously made up. The road of evolution that used to take thousands of years. For them, it may only take one or two exchanges. The current situation is undoubtedly beneficial to both of them. Therefore, even if the mind is very interested in solving the problem of [time sky], the [insect nest will] deliberately slows down the encirclement and suppression, and looks forward to more surprises from [time sky]. Today, it is another routine encirclement and suppression. Three trillion Zerg troops are pouring in from all directions of the star sea, encircling the time sky inside a star. Countless gravitational waves are released from the special organs of each Zerg, turn into visible ripples, fix the surrounding space, and make them more than a thousand times more stable than normal, resulting in the extremely difficult space jump. In the face of this situation, the time sky, which exists inside the star, has no response. Still there, it continues to devour the core energy and strengthen its own strength. In this regard, [insect nest will] doesn''t think there is anything wrong. It''s just their habitual starting means. Projecting his will into the body of a [insect nest tyrant] at the scene, he is commanding the battle remotely. Just wanted to command the Zerg forces present to launch an attack and work together to blow up the interfering star. Suddenly, a powerful force from distant space, like an instant supernova. Without warning, he directly tore the gravitational wave blockade emitted by many Zerg with a strong and incomparable impact, and forcibly tore open a huge space channel with a diameter of millions of kilometers around the star. With its appearance, just like the appearance of a black hole, countless lights are swallowed directly. Even the stars next to it have a tendency to shake under that huge suction. Its surface, the extremely hot red high-temperature energy layer, is directly absorbed into it. Under the huge volume, there is no need for any special purpose. The strong space vibration derived from the huge space channel directly shattered hundreds of stars around. The strong explosion caused by the fragmentation of those stars is like a candle next to a huge campfire in front of the huge space channel. It''s not remarkable at all. As one of the countless targets involved, the three trillion Zerg troops present died half in a short moment! As for the seriously injured Zerg, they also account for one-third of the survivors! For a moment, the Zerg troops on the scene lost 80% of their combat effectiveness before they started the formal attack. But the attention of the Zerg master [insect nest will] is not in this aspect. He is looking at Olga through the huge invisible space channel. "Let me see your potential..." Vaguely, he heard such a sentence. That condescending look down. Let [insect nest will] instinctively have a little disgust! It''s just that I haven''t waited for him to respond. A huge distorted figure quickly surged from the space channel. Their number is not too much, just trillions. At most, it''s just a combat force of the Zerg. The Zerg have countless troops like that. What makes [insect nest will] care is that each of them emits a strange smell, and the shortest existence is hundreds of meters high, while the larger one moves hundreds of kilometers directly! They also have all kinds of strange alien organs on their bodies, which seems to have a sense of discomfort. Although I don''t know what kind of ability they have, according to the energy fluctuation emitted by this force, [insect nest will] roughly calculates how much loss it needs to pay to annihilate it. In silence, a command was transmitted by him. Within 500 light-years, a total of 2755 trillion Zerg troops have begun to move rapidly towards here! He did not intend to give ozakis time to prepare slowly and was ready to annihilate them all with absolute quantitative advantage. "Buzzing, buzzing..." In the huge mechanical roar, as the space channel is closed, the star next to it is forcibly torn apart. A huge humanoid object shrouded in countless brilliance and nearly tens of thousands of kilometers tall was revealed. Just standing there motionless, the huge energy tide automatically surrounds him. Automatically replenish his energy and defend against all attacks. [time sky] In the endless battle that lasted for decades, his power has increased dozens of times. At the moment of seeing him, many ozacs expressed their highest respect to him. Although it is also an extension of Olga, the [time sky] is more special. Compared with the ozacs who are relatives, he can be directly counted as Olga''s separation, which can be said to be the direct manifestation of Olga''s will. Therefore, at the moment of seeing [time sky], the command of ozaki will be automatically transferred from the three leaders of ozaki to [time sky]. But that is undoubtedly contrary to Olga''s original intention. What he wanted was to review the ozakis'' own abilities, not to take them to the exam himself. Therefore, [Shitian] directly sent a message to them, transferring the command to ozaki''s three commanders again. And motioned them to ignore themselves and fight the Zerg according to their own ideas. Received this command. Although many ozazzi were somewhat lost, they also looked at their commander, [imoku], [tungsten Lamo], [kokirei]. Chapter 413 After observing the remaining Zerg forces around. Among the three leaders of ozaki, imoku, who is the most powerful and can even be directly called the big leader, issued the first order directly and decisively: "All members, first release their own legions, clear up the remaining enemies nearby, and then prepare to fight!" Through various talents and abilities, he can clearly judge that a large number of threats are approaching quickly. With imoku''s order. Each of the trillions of ozakis present began to release their own exclusive [ozaki derivative Legion] from their own private space. The quantity ranges from billions of elite to trillions of quantity flow. With the opening of space channels, countless ozaki derivatives in them directly sensed the will of their creators and gushed out like a rapid tide. In just one second, the number of living creatures present increased hundreds of times. That huge quantity directly led to a sharp increase in material quality in the range. The gravity around begins to distort automatically. And this trend is becoming more and more intense with the continuous increase of the number of living organisms. With the number of life bodies, it has broken through the billion level. Each ozaki began to stabilize the surrounding space. Because too much mass will cause black holes to appear here. And watching the number of enemies surge so many times, the [insect nest will] is also shocked. In the face of those space channels that were still not closed and were continuously pouring out of ozaki derivatives, he knew that the enemy''s large forces had not been fully assembled, and he couldn''t help but have some warning signs in his heart. The enemy encountered this time is likely to be the same type of race as the Zerg. A special race with absolute quantitative advantage. "We can''t let them develop..." [the will of the swarm] I had this idea in an instant. So, without any hesitation, a secret message began to spread directly around tens of thousands of light-years! It runs through the entire star system and is expanding outward! Within the star system, the Zerg combat forces with an unknown number of Jing gave up their original expected goals and rushed here together at the moment of receiving the message! Thousands of years later. For the first time since defeating the galaxy''s main resistance, the Zerg''s main combat forces began to gather. Relying on a large number, they will change the original trajectory of countless stars just because of the movement. This is the army that slaughtered countless civilizations and destroyed countless stars! In more distant neighboring galaxies, more Zerg forces have responded and are ready to support at any time. The troops who used to spend time with [Shitian] were at most just insignificant units of the Zerg. For the Zerg that have developed for hundreds of millions of years, each of their main forces can fight the enemies of the whole star system, while the planetary system level enemies formed by a single star are usually handled by the mining teams responsible for collecting resources. Now, in response to the strange sense of threat posed by the ozaki legion, [wormhole will] has directly mobilized all Zerg forces in the star system. Moreover, if necessary, it will give up the offensive against the 23 surrounding star systems. Move one tenth of the total number of troops of the entire Zerg population here. Countless civilizations that were about to be destroyed looked at the Zerg troops who suddenly left. They were more and more happy and began to pray to their respective gods. The whole galaxy, countless beings, are stunned by this change. Watching a large number of Zerg armies covering the stars pass by from their own territory. The hearts of countless civilizations began to play drums, and fear was constantly generated in their hearts. That feeling is just like the tiny mole ant standing in front of the giant beast. Always have to worry about whether the other party will accidentally step on his own foot when passing by. "What happened?" I don''t know how many living things think of it like this. ------ Although they were not aware of the message sent by the insect nest will, through various talents and abilities, countless ozaki members of the ozaki Legion clearly sensed the changes in the distance. There is a huge threat approaching our side! Aware of this, kokirei immediately glanced at a certain [insect nest tyrant] who tried to hide himself in the Zerg army not far away, and resolutely ordered: "destroy the remaining Zerg army first." In the next moment, countless attacks were released from the [ozaki derivative Legion]. The remaining Zerg detachment was immediately destroyed together with a small piece of starry sky. At this moment, although [insect nest will] can call the power of countless Zerg to fight back quickly, he did not choose to do so. Because he knew very well that it would not have much effect on the huge ozaki derivative legion of billions in front of him. Not even a dime. Therefore, he chose to retreat temporarily. Silently adjusting all Zerg armies in the star system according to the energy characteristics of ozaki derivatives, preparing for the large-scale battle to be launched in the near future. ------ A few days later. The Zerg forces inside the star system have finally assembled. Together, they cover an area of tens of light-years. fixed star? It''s like a quail egg sized stone in the West Lake. Under the effect of cluster consciousness, the basic physical rules of the [physical universe] are distorted. Originally, because a large amount of mass gathered together, it should become the huge gravity of the black hole, which directly became the additional thrust when the force moved forward. So that they can quickly move towards ozaki''s legion. As they advance, all materials and energy encountered are forcibly swallowed and become the reserve energy of the army. In this case, they exist like erasers. Everything in front of them will be forcibly erased. A few more days passed. Zerg troops and ozaki troops finally began to collide head-on. Under the power of countless space systems - phagosome level - ozaki derivatives, small chaotic alien spaces are forcibly created, and then thrown directly at the Zerg forces! Those chaotic different spaces contain a large number of disordered spatial forces! They will be forcibly detonated with the ideas of their manufacturers, and then take this as the benchmark to pull all materials and energy within a certain range nearby, and extremely rudely go to the different dimensional space-time with unknown destination! Countless time series - phage level - ozaki derivatives have created an uncountable time corridor in the nearby star domain. Anything entering it will be sent back to 0.001 microseconds ago and overlapped with them at that time. When each biological cell forces itself to squeeze each other, they usually break directly. Therefore, as long as anything passes through there, it will be forcibly squeezed by the overlapping itself! Numerous pollution systems - phagosome level - ozaki derivatives directly work together to twist the nearby stars into star level alien monsters, move tens of thousands of kilometers of strange limbs to extend from them, or directly devour all close Zerg, or spray their own alienated star core solution to corrode all contaminated things. Department of mechanics, Department of ghosts, Department of hand to hand combat, Department of magic Numerous types of ozaki derivatives cooperate together under the will of their respective masters, members of the ozaki Legion. Because the subject consciousness of ozaki is all in Olga, it can almost be said to be a racial cluster consciousness! Therefore, their thinking and ideas will not have any delay and misunderstanding, and the efficiency of their cooperation will be the most perfect situation. At this moment, they are like a huge war machine composed of trillions of parts. Under the integration of the three leaders, they attack the Zerg forces with all kinds of strange, powerful or violent attacks with zero error and zero delay. Chapter 414 In the face of the ozacs'' offensive. Of course, the Zerg didn''t wait to die. First of all, the number of biological warships with up to 20 digits launched various attacks at the same time. Plasma, acid and other things can''t even cover the sky and block out the sun. Just one round of shooting can completely fill a planetary system. And those Zerg with special abilities also use their abilities. For example: distort the space in the center of ozaki''s troops, trying to create a black hole there and swallow ozaki''s troops. However, in the face of such an attack, the space arms in ozaki''s army will obviously not be allowed. Therefore, the space forces of both sides are entangled with each other. When they fought, the scattered power revealed directly caused a stream of spatial turbulence to emerge everywhere in the battlefield from time to time. Suck in the unlucky Zerg or ozaki derivatives at random and throw them to a corner of time and space. As for the elite high-level combat effectiveness of both sides, for example, the ozaki derivative of [king father level] is fiercely pinching with some large units of the Zerg. Compared with the low-level units that die faster than running water, their struggle is more intense. Moving will cover the surrounding area and bring harm to the innocent, but it is more difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat! Because the vitality of both of them is strong enough. Even if they are torn in two, beaten through their heads and disturbed their brains, they do not necessarily die. In particular, some ozaki derivatives with resurrection ability die one second and live again the next! As for the ozakis who control their subordinate legions, they connect their own forces under the leadership of the three leaders, constantly interfering with the control of the insect nest will over their Zerg. Make those Zerg who have been spared the signal stand as if they had dropped the line and let the ozaki derivatives attack. In contrast, sometimes the guys who are successfully disturbed will be the ozaki derivatives on their side. Soldier to soldier, general to general and king to King, the situation is very simple and clear. ------ the second day. The fighting continues, and the existing losses are not worth mentioning for both sides. Ozaki''s battle with the Zerg in the galaxy can be said to directly attract the attention of the whole galaxy. All races are amazed and desperate for the power and quantity they can only look up to. Either of these two forces can destroy them like cutting leeks. And the two sides'' hard hitting attacks that use quantity to face quantity also complicate their hearts. Thousands of years ago, the Zerg defeated the coalition forces here and turned the whole galaxy into its own large-scale mine by relying on absolute quantity and strong monomer mass. Now, here comes another group of guys who are not good at first sight. The two sides in the scuffle are fighting fiercely. Blood and bones are all over the stars. However, the original owners of this galaxy can only huddle aside and watch. I can''t even make a noise. The situation is very inhuman. ------- on the third day. In the central area of the battlefield, every second of dead life can be filled with a planet. Fearless of death, fearless of pain, endless numbers, evolving individuals. As usual, these four conditions can enable ozaki or Zerg to defeat all their opponents. Now, they have encountered enemies of their own kind. Therefore, the situation directly reached an impasse in a short time. But relatively speaking, Zerg are more dominant. Because they have about ten times more troops in this galaxy than ozaki. The reason for the impasse is that the abilities of ozaki and ozaki derivatives are too strange. When they cooperate with each other, they can show some unexpected special effects. It can be said that with the talent ability template provided by Olga. Ozaki''s abilities are far more diverse than Zerg! After all, back to the tree to enjoy the cool! In this regard, the Zerg can only be regarded as the hard force to start from scratch. However, their hundreds of millions of years of development is not false. In this case alone, the Zerg are not empty. As the war went through the initial temptation of the first two days, more means began to be used by the Zerg. In the belly of some deformed Zerg with bloated body and three-quarters of their body, black fog began to flow out. If you zoom in, you will find that those black fog are actually micro insects smaller than nano. After arriving at the battlefield, they directly began to devour the surrounding debris regardless of the enemy and ourselves. With the supplement of energy and flesh, they directly began to split rapidly. The fastest can split ten times a second, so the number directly began to expand rapidly. In less than a minute, they became a black wave in their self division, thinking about everything around them, and ozaki derivatives swept away. In the face of this situation, some curse level ozaki derivatives of the king''s father directly chose to fight. [combined casting - blood curse] As this curse hits each micro insect, just like the spread of infectious diseases, all micro insects connected to their blood begin to die automatically regardless of distance. Even their mother. Those big fat insects with bloated body also fell to the ground with blood seeping through their bodies in a tragic wail. That is, they are strong enough and have energy protection outside their bodies. Otherwise, they will die with them. The strange swarm of insects and black fog were ruthlessly extinguished before they were officially opened. For this situation, [insect nest will] did not pay much attention to it, but just tried anyway. The next moment, with his will, some big things began to enter the battlefield. It is a giant beetle close to the planet, covered with dark black and thick armor. On its body surface, there are more than ten slender tubes with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers and a length of tens of thousands of kilometers. "Boom, boom..." With bursts of roar, biological munitions were fired from them. Straight into the center of ozaki''s Legion! There, pieces of polluted areas filled with strong concentrated acid burst out. All ozaki derivatives exposed to that concentrated acid will be rapidly corroded. The small Zerg, which hide in the concentrated acid and look like a wireworm, will take advantage of the decline of each other''s defense, constantly drill into the body of the ozaki derivative and eat its internal organs and flesh. Then, drill into the other party''s central nervous system or spinal column, so as to completely infect or control the creature. Even with bad luck, infection or control fails. They will also remotely transmit all kinds of information obtained when they devour the target''s flesh and blood to [insect nest will], so as to facilitate him to deal with this type of ozaki derivatives. Aware of this situation. Some special arms also appeared in the ozaki derivative Legion. They pounced directly on the Zerg units who were seriously injured but did not die, just like ink dripping into clear water, and quickly integrated into each other''s wounds. With a loud roar. Those Zerg units will grow all kinds of twisted limbs and scales from time to time, and then gradually be twisted into a completely different look and join ozaki''s derivative Legion. Chapter 415 The third year of the war. The battle between Zerg and ozaki still has no stop trend. The existing intensity of war is not a problem for those who can continuously recover bodies and reuse them. Moreover, with the continuous extension of the front, their situation has turned into fighting each other on countless scattered battlefields. In order to supplement energy and material, both sides have made mistakes in killing the nearest planet! Even fighting and exploiting resources on the top. Therefore, the onlookers came to a profound conclusion. Ozaki and the Zerg don''t have to be okay. The onlookers themselves should be very busy! In the face of this very pitiful situation. In this galaxy, aborigines with long-range interstellar navigation ability have chosen to make spaceships to leave the galaxy. After all, waiting like this is definitely not a way. If you can''t fight again, you can only simply run away. But what they don''t know is that there are almost Zerg in the surrounding galaxies of this galaxy, and they are also suffering from their invasion. And the Zerg in those places are not as strong as here. So, unless it''s the kind that runs far, very far! Otherwise, even if you leave here, you will still hit the Zerg''s hand sooner or later. ------ In the solar system, human countries are building colonies of the moon and Mars. And in order to share more land on it, we are constantly arguing! Over the years, spaceships carrying skilled workers and engineering machinery have come and gone as frequently as taxis, constantly transporting people and materials to those two places. The whole human society is now showing a vigorous attitude of progress. Burst out with unprecedented passion. Everyone, under all kinds of publicity, is full of different expectations for this vast starry sky. As if countless resources were waving to them there. ------- 3140. Zerg and ozakis are still fighting in that galaxy. The sky is the autumn wind from time to time. As for the solar system. The moon and Mars have long become beautiful ecological planets due to the technical help provided by Mr. La, who asked not to be named. The whole planet is full of all kinds of plants and animals. Large and small cities are also evenly distributed above. They belong to various countries. Human civilization has also looked at other planets in the solar system! In the past, although they often used to exploit resources, they had not started to transform it into a habitable planet because their needs were met. Now, the time has come to transform those places! 4685 (Zerg fighting ozaki). Humans have several more colonial planets. The total population also reached 170 billion. Because biotechnology has made great progress. The average life span of human beings has been as long as 300 years, and there are almost no congenital diseases. 4799 (Zerg and ozaki continue to fight). Because of various internal contradictions, the war began to break out. One colony after another was destroyed, and a large number of human beings began to die. 4811 (the battle between Zerg and ozaki continues). Most human civilizations were destroyed. Under the secret intervention of Mr. La, who asked not to be named, one of them won the fruit of victory. The war is officially declared over! During this period, thousands of cities were destroyed, and the number of dead people accounted for a quarter of the total number of mankind. However, due to the final bottom line problem, no one dares to use the means that can destroy the colonial star. Therefore, the losses suffered by mankind are still within the acceptable range. 4837 (Zerg and ozaki constantly fighting) After more than ten years of recuperation, human civilization, which beat itself up, has barely recovered. After this period of continuous running in and fierce discussion. In order to prevent war from happening again, human countries have publicly announced that they have abandoned their original name and jointly called themselves the "human Federation". Human civilization has completed the great unification for the first time. next year. The galaxy where the ozacs fought with the Zerg. As the battle lines between the two sides grew longer and longer, the war had already expanded to the whole galaxy and became more and more intense. However, the number of both sides has not decreased! On the contrary, it is many times more than it was at the beginning. The price is that the number of stars in this star system is only about half of the original. The rest of these stars, due to over exploitation, are basically equal to death stars. As for the native creatures in the galaxy? Basically dead, including bacteria. They were either eaten or transformed into their own soldiers by both of them. This huge galaxy with a diameter of more than 100000 light-years was completely destroyed by both of them. Eventually, as the available resources dwindled, their forces began to move towards other galaxies. Keep playing while moving. Their two races, like two bottomless abysses, devour everything on the route. For them, the barrier between galaxies, like a natural moat, poses no threat at all. Straight through the flesh. However, soon, a new situation appeared. What the ozacs did not expect was that they had just migrated, and a large number of Zerg troops suddenly appeared in the new galaxy. The newly emerged Zerg army and the Zerg army that came with them, directly under the control of [the will of the insect nest], formed a encirclement trend and forcibly wrapped up the ozaki Legion! At this time, ozaki found that all the available resources around them had long been emptied by the local Zerg in advance. Nothing can help them replenish their consumption. In addition, the area they stayed in, the local Zerg who had already predicted the route, buried the trap in advance. Countless ozaki derivatives, even ozaki, ended up dead in an instant in this round of attack! When there was no time to respond, the local Zerg directly caused a lot of losses to the ozacs. The situation began to tilt towards the Zerg in an instant. Then, without giving ozakis a chance to breathe, the Zerg immediately began a fierce Siege! After decades of fighting. Ozaki''s Legion was lucky to get out of the siege after losing a third of its troops. Even one of their three leaders died directly in this incident. It was ulamo who died. The cause of death was directly beaten to death. Hundreds of resurrection opportunities given by various talents and abilities have been exhausted by the Zerg forces. He was directly kicked back to Olga. He began to read the cooling CD and waited for Olga to help him resurrect. Behind the remaining ozaki troops are the Zerg troops who continue to pursue. It can be expected that they will not have a good life for a long time to come. Because of this incident. One thing awakened ozaki''s top management. Compared with the Zerg, the ethnic heritage of the ozakis is much weaker. At the very least, others have troops in the surrounding galaxy that can support them. And they can''t do it at all. Chapter 416 A colony of Mars. Sitting on the park bench, I looked at the facilities around me that had barely recovered to the pre war state. Phil La couldn''t help sighing: "I remember it was originally a park nearby, but now it has been directly changed into an artificial lake..." Hearing the speech, Olga beside her looked around casually. With his thoughts, the appearance of them decades ago directly came into Olga''s eyes. He saw the long desolation of hundreds of millions of years before it was transformed. He also saw that human beings arrived here more than 2000 years ago and slowly transformed it into various facilities, shops, houses, hotels, streets and parks. Everything was very prosperous Then, the era of war came. An oval metal warhead falling from the sky destroyed everything in endless light and heat, turning everything into a huge pit tens of kilometers wide and hundreds of meters deep. Then came the era of peace. With the formal establishment of the human Federation, a large amount of pollution left in the crater was removed, and the artificially manufactured lake water and transformed animals and plants were instilled. Finally, with the passage of time, it has gradually become what it is now. After watching all this, Olga said to philla, "this used to be a park, but it was bombed out." Filla held his arm and said happily, "I said I couldn''t remember wrong. I came here with them." Speaking later, a sense of complexity emerged in her heart and unconsciously sighed: "For so many years, even the so-called country has disappeared..." As a hereditary Duke of Great Britain, he has extended his family tree for thousands of years. After witnessing his own country integrated into an administrative region by the human Federation, filla''s mood is also quite complex. "This is just the beginning." Seeing her and touching her face, Olga smiled casually: "The so-called mortals and mortals are such things that can only exist for a short time. You and I can live forever. Watch the stars burn and the universe die. Those short-lived things will eventually be slowly consumed under our gaze. " In his tone, there was nothing to look down upon or despise. He was just telling what he thought was the truth. Philla leaned against him, clasped his fingers and held his palm. She looked at the sun overhead and felt the pleasant temperature left after passing through the artificial atmosphere. After she closed her eyes and thought, she said: "I just In a trance, there is a feeling of being separated from the times. Just like, I seem to have been eliminated by history. " Hear her say that. Olga was stunned. Then he laughed directly. Faced with this situation, filla''s eyes showed a trace of doubt and didn''t understand why the other party laughed. However, she didn''t say anything, just quietly waiting for Olga to answer himself why he smiled. However, after waiting for a while, she found that Olga still did not stop laughing. Fillaton puffed up his face when he was very dissatisfied. He pushed Olga twice with his head. This interrupted his laughter. Olga, who was interrupted to laugh, put away his smile, took a slight breath, and then looked at philla, who was very puzzled. He looked directly at her puzzled eyes and said gently but solemnly: "What is the so-called history? It''s just all kinds of things that have happened in the past. It exists in the long river of time, just like a tributary. And that kind of thing. It will only eliminate the weak. You, me and Goran will not be eliminated by that kind of thing! The reason is also very simple. We are standing on history! " With his words, the dimension between him and philla was quickly raised! In an instant, it crossed three dimensions, four dimensions and five dimensions Arrived at a chaotic area full of countless thin strips and light spots. He picked up a silk thread with his fingers, and Olga scratched it twice at a certain position on it. The things contained in it are magnified to the point that philla can see clearly. That is the scene of countless dinosaurs running on the earth. In the sky, a huge meteorite burning flames is about to fall. "This is the history of a secondary entity universe, a timeline. With the falling of the meteorite, the dinosaurs on the earth will be extinct, and the biological chain of the earth will be shuffled. Humans and other new generations of mammals will be the beneficiaries of this event. " At this point, Olga''s fingers slid freely left and right. Hundreds of millions of years have been accelerated directly. In the picture, after the meteorite impact, the earth''s ecological environment has changed greatly, and all the slightly larger animals above have been extinct. Some small creatures directly occupy the upper part of the food chain during this gap period. When the natural enemies are destroyed, they enjoy the resources of the whole planet, and then evolve slowly and continuously on this basis. A few minutes later, the figure of primitive man gradually appeared in the picture. Before long, with their appearance similar to that of apes, they gradually evolved into the appearance of modern humans, and their level of civilization was constantly changing. Soon, the picture became that human civilization was building a Dyson ball to turn the brilliance of the sun into its own use. Seeing this, philla still had some doubts about what Albuquerque wanted to express. In this regard, Olga just adjusted the time to the time when the meteorite was about to fall again. Very casually, he bounced the meteorite through the air with his fingers. In filla''s surprised eyes, the meteorite was instantly exploded, turned into countless small fragments and scattered everywhere at will. With this move made by Olga. Taking this moment as the node, another timeline extends from the timeline in Olga''s hands. Under the effect of time acceleration, filla witnessed the dinosaurs and slowly evolved. Among them, there is a branch that slowly becomes an intelligent race similar to human beings. Finally, they successfully eliminated all their competitors! They have occupied the top of the food chain, established their own civilization, and ruled the whole earth! Their race is becoming prosperous with the naked eye! "You see, I made history." Olga said to filla calmly. Then, before the other party could answer, Olga flicked his finger again. The earth in the picture, like the bouncing marble, immediately broke away from its original orbit under great impact and directly hit the sun, the main star of the solar system. The situation is like a stone falling into the lake. The earth and the civilization bred on the earth were melted by the huge star in an instant, and there was no trace of it anymore. After doing this, looking at the flames rising from time to time on the star, Olga said to philla: "You see, I destroyed history." Looking at the shocked look of the other party, Olga gently hugged the other party''s waist and calmly continued: "Filla, the so-called time, space, cause and effect They are just the rules that bind mortals and mortals, and the so-called history is only an incidental product. We are not mortals, but beings standing on it. Nature doesn''t need to look up to them. There is no need to consider whether they will be eliminated by the other party. Because we are their creators and the manipulators who determine its direction. Therefore, we can only eliminate them, not us. " Chapter 417 Standing on the borderline of countless time and space. Olga looked at filla in his arms and looked completely stunned. After a casual smile, put her flawless palm in front of her eyes. I saw the palm, slightly clenched, and then slowly released. After it was completely released, a suspended white light spot appeared in the empty place. At the next moment, the dazzling strong light, based on the white light spot, quickly bloomed in Olga''s palm. The hundreds of millions of brilliance, like a dazzling spotlight, made philla unconsciously close her eyes. Olga watched all this calmly. The so-called glory, and what is happening now, is only a manifestation of his power. It didn''t last long. Soon, with the general shape of the things in his hand, the strong light began to dissipate. As soon as philla opened her eyes, she found a newly born Nebula spinning slowly in Olga''s palm. Filla soon found that with the constant rotation of the other party, its size was slowly growing. After confirming this situation, philratan understood what it was. A birth universe! Although it is just an expanding nebula with incomparable internal chaos, its essence will not change. Philla could judge that it would take some time for it to give birth to things like planets. Looking at the things in his hand, Olga smiled and asked philla: "A new universe, do you want it? If you want, I can give it to you. " Facing this question, Phila couldn''t help looking at Olga''s calm look. There is no sense of effort at all. It''s as casual as just creating an apple. There was some hesitation in her heart. Although, she felt that she didn''t seem to use this small universe. But she also knew that if she really said she didn''t need it. It is estimated that the life of the newly born universe can only stop at this moment. Its creator is expected to snuff it out. It''s like extinguishing a candle. Olga''s kindness and cruelty are always casual and only pay attention to what he cares about. After thinking about it, filla nodded to Olga. With her reply, the nebula in Olga''s hand disappeared. And filla also felt that she had a connection with a space. The location of that space is now in its own room in the crimson kingdom of heaven. Olga, who was hugging her, smiled and said: "I integrated it into your room. In the future, you can go in and out at will, or you can use the power of [crimson heaven] to adjust the time flow rate and structure at will, and control the development trend according to the way you like. " After listening, filla nodded slowly. She barely digested the information and ability revealed by Olga. After thinking carefully, he couldn''t help but wonder and asked Olga: "Now that you have the power to create the world at will, why waste time planning the physical universe?" Judging from the means that Olga has just revealed, philla doesn''t think there is anything worth thinking about in the [physical universe]. After all, he can create the universe itself. As for the various things attached to it, it should not be anything. However, according to filla''s understanding, since becoming the chaos God, Olga has been thinking about the physical universe for thousands of years or even longer, and has made a lot of plans for this. It can be said that we attach great importance to the physical universe! After thinking for a while, Olga explained directly: "[physical universe] is different from these [secondary universes]. If this plane is a house, then the [physical universe] is one of the pillars with stability, and these readily created [secondary universes] are not even floor tiles. Therefore, the value between them is not comparable. Those [secondary universes], for us [chaotic gods], are just unimportant things, which can be created and destroyed at will. This action will have many more restrictions in the physical universe. Although we can do something, we can still destroy it. However, due to the particularity of the physical universe, its destruction is not permanent, but only temporary. After destruction, it will take another form and evolve into a new universe again. It is not impossible to rule it directly without destroying it. But other chaotic gods will not allow this to happen. They will certainly intervene and divide the power there. It is precisely because of this situation that I need to plan. " After hearing everything, philla nodded slowly and said vaguely: "in general, the [physical universe] is special. The [chaotic gods] allow it to be temporarily destroyed, but do not allow any party to occupy it alone?" Olga nodded with a teachable face and said: "Yes, that''s almost the case." For the chaos gods, [physical universe] is a special toy that can''t be given up at will although it doesn''t have much effect. Around its existence, the behavior of [chaotic gods] can basically be said to be gathering people to play cards. One by one, play a card in three days or two. Show that you are watching the physical universe. No one can expect to eat alone! That''s about it. And this also annoyed Olga, who tried to make trouble. The four chaotic gods are indeed some obstacles. Olga wanted to kill them, but it was very difficult After listening to Olga''s reply, filla also understood that her strength was too weak after all. Even if I get a lot of information, I can''t see why. Moreover, it is not good to know too much without ability. Therefore, she simply gave up the plan of seeking the bottom. No longer ask what the [physical universe] is for Olga. Instead, he asked how confident Olga was about what he wanted to do. "I''m not sure." After receiving this reply, she could only sigh helplessly. Olga didn''t want her to think about this problem and comforted her: "Don''t worry, even if you fail, it''s nothing. In endless time, there will always be one or two opportunities. And I just have to wait patiently. " Chapter 418 Human history, 7574 A.D. The Zerg have been fighting ozaccina for thousands of years. Although we understand the existence of psionic energy and sub space, it is very troublesome to apply them because we have no emotion. So [worm nest will] simply chose a compromise. Since you are not easy to use, let others not use. Under this decision, he scattered his huge will to each Zerg and established a special physical organ on it. When the Zerg get together, they will amplify the scattered will of the [insect nest will] like amplifiers with different intensities. It can not only strengthen his control over Zerg units, but also spontaneously form a special isolation barrier to shield sub space and even most psionics within a certain range. Because of this very special application, the psychic units in the Zerg have made another round of adjustment to ensure that they will not be disturbed by their own side. This ability is also called "shadow of subspace" because its intuitive essence is to form a shadow area in subspace. Its appearance undoubtedly brought a lot of trouble to ozakis. After all, they are essentially sub space creatures. The power of [sub space shadow] makes them uncomfortable, just like fish whose water source has been cut off. In order to deal with this, they have evolved the ability of anti-interference. On each ozaki derivative and its own body, special organs are constructed to block the interference of Zerg, and then reverse interference is carried out to reduce the control of [make the nest will] over the swarm. To put it another way, both of them are engaged in information warfare. You shield me today and I shield you tomorrow. Constantly refresh their own interference ability and anti-interference ability. In addition, other aspects of evolution will not be less. The simplest statement is faster, stronger, and more. It can be said that under mutual coercion and pressure, both of them can hang themselves thousands of years ago. And it''s the kind of one who plays a few and seems to be able to do it easily. Killing, plundering, evolution. Under the influence of this theme, the battle between them is like a spreading vortex. Until now, their struggle is no longer confined to a single galaxy, but in multiple galaxies at the same time. Every second, hundreds of millions of lives die! Countless civilizations and planets were destroyed by them and completely disappeared! Facing this situation, Olga is very satisfied. In his opinion, the mutual attack between ozaki and the Zerg is a kind of mutual honing behavior, and it will be an extremely unfortunate suffering for any civilization and creature swept in. Either way, it can provide strength for Olga! In addition, their evolution and progress after suffering and honing also belong to the concept scope of Olga, which will provide him with a steady stream of strength. Therefore, even if the nature of the abyss devil is removed, the love for killing. In the face of their seemingly endless fighting with each other, Olga will only be very happy. I don''t think there''s any problem at all. What''s more, there is no idea of helping ozaki''s army win. That''s totally unnecessary. At best, it''s just to revive the dead ozaki once in a while. He didn''t want to interfere with the rest. ------- Ad 7985. The solar system. The science and technology of human civilization has long fallen into a bottleneck period. The number of habitable colonial stars has reached 47, and the total population has reached trillions. Because the distance between planets is short and far, it takes more than ten days to go to some planets even by spaceship, so the habits and cultural differences of various planets have become more and more huge. Even the original unified language of mankind is threatened to split again. And some ancient customs have also shown signs of revival. For example, the consuls of some planets slowly try to become kings or call themselves governors. The human Federation has been established for thousands of years. There are signs of division. The situation seems to have returned to the period when each country acted in its own way. The meaning of the Bundestag has also become a bit similar to the taste of the United Nations in the earth age. The powerful governors of the planets are there to guide the decisions of the house at will. The upper social strata compete for power and profits, plunder resources and fight openly and secretly. The ordinary people at the lower level can''t get out of the solar system because of: 1. The stagnation of science and technology. 2. The solidification of the power class caused by the gradual longevity of mankind, and ordinary people slowly lose the motivation and opportunity to make progress. These two important factors have a bad tendency. The most direct example. Ambition: for nothing, you can''t climb up without hard work. Work: compulsory distribution, not heavy, nothing to choose. Food and drink: semi mechanized assembly line supply, no need to worry. Twenty four hours a day, almost twenty hours are empty. What is the remaining time for? Therefore, a large number of idle people indulge in pleasures such as virtual games, and the society shows a tendency to erosion. And it''s still the upper and lower layers, rotting at the same time. A man-made space station outside the sun. Looking at the burning stars not far away through the one-way transparent glass, Goran turned off the smart watch playing news. Exclaimed: "It seems that the war is not far away. It has only been peaceful for thousands of years." Olga looked out of the window with his hands on his back. Like the vehicles on the streets in the 21st century, the endless stream of space shuttles and spacecraft smiled casually: "Quite normal development. After all, greed and interests never teach people a lesson. Even if this war is over, it has successfully ushered in peace. The so-called peace is only brewing an opportunity for the next war. The tranquility and peace of the big environment will make some people accumulate the violence in their hearts, while the violence of the big environment will make some people yearn for tranquility and peace. If you are happy for a long time, you will want to find some stimulation. If your face is swollen, you will want peace. What is missing and what has not been experienced are rare. Constant repetition, constant reincarnation. Perhaps the form will change, but the factors that lead to mistakes will always be those. " After listening, he knew that Olga was telling the truth. After a slight sigh, Goran er said to himself: "I don''t know how many years it will take them to recover after this time..." Olga said indifferently: "Maybe decades, maybe hundreds of years... The variables in the future are endless. Who can be accurate?" Three months later. The fourth large-scale civil war of mankind broke out completely. Countless happy people found that the situation had become so serious. Many contradictions accumulated in the hearts of all levels under the general environment have also been released with the fierce combustion of the war. Because weapons have become more advanced and more conducive to dealing with similar weapons. This comprehensive internal war is more tragic than the previous three times Chapter 419 Ad, 7987. The surface of the sun. Stepping on the fast flowing high-temperature plasma. Olga took a calm look at the spaceships that were fighting fiercely in space. Those warships that took a lot of time and resources of human civilization to build are constantly damaged for the benefit of different human camps. Human accumulation over the years is rapidly declining at a speed visible to the naked eye. After watching it for a while, Olga was very interested and asked, "don''t you stop it?" Pulling, who was being wrapped by a large number of psionic powers, looked at the battle not far away and shook his head without looking back: "No. Civilization has stagnated for too long. Only death and fire can rekindle the hope of human progress. Therefore, I will not stop this necessary sacrifice. " Hearing the speech, Olga just smiled disdainfully, but he didn''t say anything. La tries to make human civilization learn to be self-reliance as a whole, but she doesn''t know that the chaos gods in sub space have been watching the universe for hundreds of millions of years! Even if Olga does not intervene, they will play with the new civilization of mankind. After all, the physical universe is their game table. As long as there are some brilliant targets, they will come directly into their sight. In this case. When it becomes stronger, it will attract the malicious eyes of chaos God. If it is not strong, I do not know when it will be completely destroyed by some unexpected factors. Have to say. For the civilizations of the physical universe, the difficulty of survival is indeed some despair. Of course, the situation of the [secondary universe] is not good. Because of its low importance, no one knows when it will be destroyed by the guy who owes it. In this plane, except for the existence at the top of the pyramid, whether other existence can spend the rest of their life can only depend on whether life is good or not and whether life is hard enough. In Olga''s eyes, LA''s current behavior is too idealistic due to the lack of information! Self improvement and self-reliance. It sounds good and great. It tastes like a rising star at a glance. But in this dangerous situation, if a race wants to live well, it needs a strong, wise leader with absolute credibility and command, who can always guide all members on the right path. Once power is dispersed, the hidden [chaotic gods] will immediately find out the weak links, make trouble secretly, and guide the trend of civilization to the bad side. So as to destroy the good things. At the moment, facing Olga''s disdain, La just looked at him. She was neither angry nor continued to say anything. She just stood still and quietly looked at the war in the distance. In his view, since Olga is a strong separation wall, it will block the external factors of danger. Then, when the internal contradictions are overstocked to a certain extent, there is nothing wrong with the civil war because the contradictions cannot be vented. As long as the war is not completely out of control. Then all the losses are acceptable. Moreover, in addition to the fact that war can release some internal contradictions, there is another factor that also affects LA''s decision. That is the stagnation of mankind''s existing scientific and technological level. It made him feel a little worried. In the current period when the social structure is solidified, the speed of human progress is too slow. War, hatred, interests. Always the greatest driving force! Under the catalysis of war, many potentials buried in human mind and body will be continuously activated! So that in a short time, they can achieve results that they can''t get in a lifetime in the past. Release various internal contradictions and stimulate human potential. The influence of these two important factors directly made La acquiesce in the outbreak of the war. Unless the change of the situation is too bad and will affect the foundation of human civilization, otherwise, he will hardly intervene. Instead, he will wait for the war to come to an end. In his eyes, this is the necessary process, necessary war and necessary loss experienced by human civilization in the journey of progress. -------- A few days later. The other corner of the Milky way. On a planet belonging to the adarin family. The [art festival] of the [God of art] is in full swing. Countless adaling families are gathering here with great excitement. Among them, the believers of each [God of art] are the most excited. Unlike the ordinary adarin people who just come to join the fun, their goal is to become the maid of the great God of art. In their minds, it is the supreme glory to be always around the gods. Moreover, in addition to the pursuit of soul and belief, there are many temptations in material aspects! All maidens who successfully enter the crimson kingdom of heaven will unconditionally have eternal youth and strong power, and can also be exposed to countless arts. Under the dual temptation of soul and material, they can''t help but be crazy. If [art sanctuary] had no special means to test whether believers are pious or not, many aidaling people without faith would try to fish in troubled waters! But even if it''s none of your business. Watching the excitement is still common to all races. When the [art festival] is held, not only the adarin, but also the surrounding alien races will come and watch. Most of the time, the planet where the headquarters of [art sanctuary] is located cannot be filled with all personnel. We can only tighten the access conditions again and again. Constantly screening. Only those who meet the requirements are allowed to enter. This leads to a situation. That is, being able to successfully squeeze into this planet during the [art festival] is more or less a symbol of identity! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Walking on the busy street. Looking at the people with different looks around, they are looking around from time to time. The grand gathering of alien races makes them somewhat novel. In particular, Glenn and Alison always have a sense of both seeing the organizers of the event [adaling family], just like seeing distant relatives. After all, the similarity between appearance and habit is at least 80%. Therefore, even in the crimson heaven, they have daily contact with the maids of the adarin nationality, and they are still curious about the culture and customs of this race! Walking on the street, I kept looking at their architectural style and exposed cultural characteristics. Different from them who are patiently observing, Kayla on the side directly commented, "it''s really good here." Compared with those strange looking alien races, the adarin are undoubtedly easy to accept. At least, I won''t feel out of the way. After the evaluation, Kayla suddenly thought of the situation full of malice. She looked a little curious and asked Olga, "what is the future of this race?" She knew that Olga had the ability to look through and even influence the past, present and future. After laughing, Olga replied, "there are many in the future, but they are basically not good endings. After all, getting happiness is a luxury. " After listening, Kayla and they fell into silence. Individual happiness has been very extravagant. The happiness of a race is naturally hundreds of millions of times more difficult. Chapter 420 Accompanied by a long play with a strong adarin style. The Archbishop of [art Cathedral] stepped onto the front desk with elegant steps. After a little polite opening remarks, he also knew that none of the guests came to listen to his nonsense. Therefore, after finishing all the important things, he directly announced the beginning of the [art festival] in the eyes of everyone. Sitting in the VIP seat, looking at the performers on the stage and the crowded onlookers under the stage, Alison sighed: "it''s really lively..." The scene of so many people gathering together, if it was on the holy plane, she would never see it in her life. After all, the population there may not be as large as some big families here. Even if it is not the adarin nationality known for its population, it is also a moving trillion population and thousands of colonial stars. In this respect, there is no comparison between the miraculous plane and here. Hearing her exclamation, Olga rolled up his legs on the chair, smiled and said, "if you like, you can come often in the future." Alison just waved her hand: "Let''s talk about it later No matter how good things are, they will be bored as long as they are often seen. " Then, she turned to sigh: "however, the adaling family is really similar to my elf family, or they are basically the elf family of the ectopic side..." Olga nodded and said, "it seems very similar, but the difference is very big, both physically and mentally." Compared with the elves where Goran and Alison are located, the adaling family has many advantages in all aspects, so that they can become strong, but they also have many disadvantages, which has laid a curse for their future. Smart, powerful and numerous. Character and senses are extreme, like things will be particularly like, hate things will be particularly disgusted! Their psychological and physical senses are hundreds of times stronger than ordinary races such as humans, so they will indulge in spiritual pleasure such as art, and they will easily indulge in physical pleasure. To put it another way, the overall self-control is far inferior to those races with dull senses. The adarin people in this period are positive and progressive, so everything looks beautiful. Kind, beautiful and strong. It makes them look particularly good and feel like other people''s children. However, once their civilization has stagnated for a long time, there is no external pressure to urge them to concentrate. Then the speed of their decay will definitely be much faster and worse than human beings. At that time, Olga didn''t think that they would like the adarin people. After all, most of the time, you just like the lovely side of something. Just like humans with cats and dogs, they like cats and dogs basically because of their lovely appearance, not because they can shit. As everyone else was watching the program on the stage seriously, Coria, who didn''t care much about these things, sat directly in Olga''s arms, leaned against his chest, and suddenly asked curiously: "What do your believers usually beg from you?" She was a little curious about the gods. Facing this question, Olga touched his chin and thought for a while before answering: "There''s everything in a mess. Power, wealth, strength, family, love... Even just want to get some fruit or be beaten... " The first thing was quite normal, but the more she went back, the more strange it became. After hearing this, Coria also fell into silence. "... do your believers have such personality? They don''t know you are [chaotic God]? Why do they still ask for fruit and dozen?" She really didn''t expect that the believers of Olga were so strange. "I am not a pure belief God, but a large conceptual body composed of countless small concepts. So even if those believers don''t know my name or my ministry, as long as they worship things and can come to me in classification, they still belong to my believers. " After a brief explanation, looking at Coria''s incomprehensible look, Olga nodded her forehead. Her consciousness suddenly came to another corner of the universe. She was a little surprised to see that the buildings around her were still full of adaling style for a moment, and the next moment became a scene of primitive jungle. And Olga''s words timely entered her ears, removing the confusion and consternation in her heart: "This is a planet more than 30 million light-years away from the Milky way. Primitive and savage, there is not even a decent intelligent race around. " Olga''s hand passed by Coria and pointed to a closed eyed beast not far away. Its external image is like a mixture of lion and wolf. When landing on four limbs, the height is about two meters and the body length is nearly seven meters. Even if you can''t see through the smooth and beautiful hair, you can see that there are strong muscles hidden in it. It can be said that it is a fierce looking beast! At the moment, in front of it, there was a piece of bloody meat, but it didn''t eat, but closed its eyes as if it were resting. "It''s praying. Pray to someone who doesn''t even know who the other person is. After all, it hasn''t even figured out what the existence is called or what it looks like. Just simply towards a fantasy goal, pray that you can become stronger and hunt prey faster. That sounds silly, doesn''t it? But this is one of the basic needs for biology to think. Even with its IQ, it doesn''t know what is God and what is devil, the biological instinct will make it instinctively worship and fear some powerful existence. The cause of the matter may be a flash of lightning, a gust of wind, or some kind of illness With its thinking, those things will be given all kinds of inexplicable meanings by it in vain fantasies. Then, it will eagerly expect the other party to give itself various benefits. However, it does not know that its inner needs automatically connect its prayers to multiple chaotic gods. Now, in a sense, it is already a believer of the three chaotic gods. It is longing for a stronger body to [fear and abuse], and more hunting knowledge to [rape and strange]! As for me, it represents all kinds of growth, progress and honing before, during and after it obtains those things. So I will hear its prayer. " As he spoke, Olga''s fingers slid casually, and a shining illusory door linked to the unknown area was slowly opened by him. Chapter 421 With the appearance of the door. Corya was held by Olga and walked in. With the pace of moving forward, all kinds of memories of the beast''s life are constantly displayed in the form of video. Birth, growth, predation And bursts of information were also captured by Coria. It was a creature praying to another being. In the face of those situations, she immediately understood where she was now. Just in the creature''s mind. I watched the scene when this creature was born and the various ideas it had sprouted in its life. She clearly felt that compared with the complex ideas of intelligent creatures. Its idea is undoubtedly much simpler. And seeing these things that should have been very ethereal with his own eyes is being presented in his own eyes by Olga in a very special way. Coria felt both novel and complicated in her heart. The strength of the other party is completely beyond her understanding. Even if she heard all kinds of myths and legends when she was a child, for Olga now, I''m afraid it''s just a sight that can be created easily. I don''t know what she''s thinking about now. Olga cut off a memory of the beast''s first hunting. Looking at the other party''s clumsy hunting skills at that time, he looked natural and said slowly: "Almost every life experiences [growth] and [honing]. [growth] by the way, it is called [evolution], and failure is called bit [distortion]. As for [sharpening]? Moderate is "sharpening", and more is "Tribulation". As a symbol of their concept, God. Anything, as long as it involves the concepts of these aspects, will contact me. Therefore, my followers come from a wide range of sources, and their needs are strange. Sometimes, I will pay attention to them and give all kinds of responses. Sometimes, I don''t bother to pay attention to them and let them develop on their own. Anyway, whether they believe in me or not, they will provide strength for me. The difference is just how much. " As Olga finished speaking, Coria was deeply shocked. She can''t imagine how powerful the whole [physical universe] and the innumerable [secondary universe] will be, regardless of whether they are willing or not. After a long time, she suddenly realized a problem and asked: "Is every chaos God so strong?" For this question, Olga just touched her hair and asked, "when I first became a chaos God, did [strange] and [fear and abuse] often come to my trouble?" After recalling the situation at that time, Coria nodded: "in the first few thousand years, she really often bothered you." Due to the difference of time and flow rate, she remembers that [rape and strange] and [fear and abuse] have been in trouble with Olga for nearly ten thousand years. Almost every once in a while, ozaki''s Legion will choke with the coalition composed of tyrannical demons and strange demons. Even, sometimes, three [chaotic gods] play a fierce battle in person! As for the other [chaos God - Naqu], it belongs to soy sauce people, who are basically strong onlookers. "It''s normal for them to reject me as an outsider. Have you ever thought, why only for thousands of years? You know, for [chaotic God], this time may not even be enough to sleep. " After thinking about this question for a while, collia could only shake her head. Olga threw away the memory fragment in his hand and raised his hands and said: "Because after a period of running in, I have been thoroughly familiar with my own strength and further developed it. Although they both belong to chaos God, I can almost dive into their fields. The concept of "growth" is not limited to organisms. Even the universe and this plane will produce "growth" over time. Other concepts [chaos God] include [war], [victory], [bravery], [life], [knowledge], [wisdom], [vitality], [corruption] It will almost always directly or indirectly cause each life body to undergo [hardships] and [sharpening], so as to promote the [growth] of each life body, and then evolve elements such as [progress], [evolution], [distortion]. This means that my concept is higher than them to some extent. No matter how their power is presented, I will benefit to a certain extent! And their so-called pressure will only become nutritious nourishment and make my progress faster and faster. Therefore, in the face of this situation, they can only reluctantly stop. " Hearing this, Coria looked slightly happy: "so you are better than them?" Olga did not deny it, but nodded calmly and directly: "Because the concepts I represent are more dominant than them, I am really better than them. But the gap between them is far from absolute. I can beat any of them, but any two of them will be better than me. And even if you have an advantage. Due to the particularity of symbiosis between chaos God and plane, no one can kill anyone, but only hurt at most. But the injury is meaningless to the [chaotic God] who can adjust time. It can be recovered in an instant. " After the explanation, Olga strolled around the planet with Coria for a while before snapping his fingers at will. In the next moment, their consciousness returned to the scene of the [art festival] again. Embracing Coria''s waist, Olga whispered to her who was still thinking about something: "You don''t have to care too much about those things. The reason why I tell you about them is just to let you do your own things at ease. You are a little too worried about the threat posed by other chaotic gods. You don''t have to worry so much. Just understand that although this plane is dangerous, I will always protect you. " Although the voice is very light, the tone is full of confidence. In response, collia just smiled and kissed him. Put down some worries and watched the programs on the stage that I didn''t want to watch. Because this [art festival] is essentially prepared for the [God of art]. In this world where gods can end up beating people, there is no fraud. Therefore, these programs and performers can enter the main star of this [art Temple] through layers of screening. Naturally, they have their own characteristics, and all have been optimized thousands of times, which can be said to be full of gold. Even the guy who doesn''t get very cold about [art]. After watching the program for a while, you can find some fun more or less. It''s really a good choice to spend time. Chapter 422 Earth time, 15278 A.D. After a total of six internal wars. With the resources of the solar system, they are constantly consumed. A secret laboratory belonging to the human Federation. When the upper classes supply all kinds of talents and facilities at no cost. In the eyes of countless people, the experts inside have successively broken through a large number of scientific and technological problems perplexing human society. Now, with the expectation of countless people, the finished [subluminal engine] has finally been studied! After years of development, mankind finally has the qualification to set foot in the starry sky outside the solar system. This also avoids the end of human being trapped in the solar system. And another race in another corner of the galaxy, the adarin, has gradually reached its peak after 60 million years of history. Despite the occasional interference of various sub space creatures and some strange things, they still defeated the last powerful race in the way. The chaos gods in this sub space are gathering to play mahjong. They don''t have time to bird for the time being, or they don''t want to bird the whole physical universe. In the whole galaxy, no race can be called the opponent of the adarin! The adarin family has now qualified as the uncrowned king of the galaxy. Countless races and civilizations began to submit to them. The Milky way, with a diameter of more than 100000 light-years, has completely become their voice. The adaling people also enjoy the benefits of this status. Countless races, willing or not, have to pay tribute to them on schedule. All kinds of top resources must also be handed over to them! In this case, many civilians of the adaling nationality also find that the goal they originally intended to strive for in their life is gradually losing its meaning. After all, everything seems to be readily available. "What should I do?" This doubt began to accumulate in the hearts of a large number of adaling people. Although life is getting better and better, doing nothing has gradually become the theme of their race. Slowly, hedonism began to prevail. Psychologically and physiologically, the adarin people who are particularly sensitive to these things have a particularly high talent in this aspect after there is no external threat. One day, when a foreign nationality paid tribute to the adaling nationality, it was a bit impolite. The star that created each other''s parent star was completely exploded by the high level of the adarin family like fireworks. Look at the way that race can only swallow it in the end. Gradually, the members of the adaling family began to realize that their status was almost unshakable. Their arrogance began to be quickly ignited. The original modesty and gentleness also evolved towards another side. Expansion, super expansion! That''s almost what they have in mind. However, a small number of more rational aidaling people do not understand the changes that have taken place in their compatriots. They can''t imagine why things are changing so fast? Therefore, different from those hedonists, the relatively traditional factions have also been extended. They still live the same life as usual. Engage in academic research, practice martial arts, think about art It''s just that the conditions and benefits are much better than before. -------- Sub space, in the crimson kingdom of heaven. Sitting on his throne, Olga held his chin with one hand and looked through the obstruction of the dimension. At a glance, all kinds of things that happened on the tens of thousands of colonial planets of the adaling family were included in their eyes. In his eyes, silk threads are connecting the deep region of sub space along an inexplicable track. There is the fifth chaos God in sub space. Twin deity - the owner of the God of lust and pleasure and the God of love and beauty - [happy prince. Lust sin]. As a strong presence throughout the timeline, the other party has long been formed in the future. Only because the conditions have not been met, will fall into a deep sleep. Now, the recovery time of the other party is approaching. As the countdown to his recovery comes to an end, the adaling people will also slowly degenerate and distort under his influence. Finally, become the nourishment for each other to wake up! As a huge race that rules the Galaxy! The 60 million years since its birth have experienced countless struggles and efforts! In fact, their greatest significance is just the first meal after [lust sin] gets up! It''s cruel to say, but it''s a fact doomed on the timeline! Even other chaos gods cannot be stopped. As a result of forcible action, there will be nothing else except that [lust evil] wakes up in advance. Therefore, even if they were unhappy with each other and squatted in sub space to play mahjong, the other four old comrades did not strangle each other first. Just there, as if it had nothing to do with themselves, they chose to calm down and watch. It''s time to cook soup, to fight, to study conspiracy, to eat, drink and have fun. Life is as usual. -------- Earth time, 15887, Human spaceships loaded with subluminal engines have completely reached the scale of, and there are no longer only two or three supporting fields. For the large-scale development of planetary systems around the solar system, it is also gradually put on the agenda. As for the hundreds of years before that. Basically, it takes several years to go to the target area by spaceship. After arriving at the place, he spent decades on field trips. After the inspection, it will take a few years to return. This set of basic operations will take decades. That is, the average life span of human beings is now 350 years old. Otherwise, people will basically disappear as soon as they go and return. in addition to. Due to the lack of experience in long-distance navigation and the influence of other factors, for example, logistics work cannot be carried out. Once something bad happens to the spaceship on the road, there is no possibility for the crew to survive. Therefore, the proportion of successful round-trip of human exploration ships is basically only about a quarter. Every Explorer is gambling with his life. Success is a hero, failure is a martyr. This era is just like the early Earth period of mankind, which just walked out of its own continental plate, crossed the ocean with ships and sailed towards other continental plates. All belong to the era of exploration! No one knows whether he can bring back countless wealth or whether he will die halfway and add a name to the list of missing persons. However, the interests are always attractive. In the face of those undeveloped new planets, the ambition in human heart is still completely ignited! Countless explorers, one after another, have invested in the sea of stars. Therefore, this era can also be called the era of great navigation! Although it is the sea of stars. And no star thief king appears for the time being. After all, in this period when long-range spacecraft are very expensive, poor B robbers don''t even have the basic conditions to travel. Chapter 423 Earth time, 16554 A.D. Relying on the role of subluminal engine, human beings have greatly expanded their territory in thousands of years. After a lot of planet exploration practice. Now human civilization has passed the initial period of confusion. Various complex scientific and technological algorithms can be used to roughly calculate which planets are suitable for transformation in the vast star sea according to the motion trajectory of each planet and the surrounding star environment. And their existence is like bright pearls scattered on the endless beach. It has attracted the attention of a large number of explorers. In order to find planets that have not been discovered or reached first, and successfully obtain their first pot of gold, many explorers can only reluctantly give up the nearby and competitive areas and directly choose to go to the distant planets. However, due to the long distance and extremely backward means of communication, many explorers can only develop independently on those planets after reaching the place. Sometimes it takes hundreds of years just to reach the right planets. After arriving at the place, due to the shortage of manpower and various problems, the pioneers still need to pay the efforts of several generations, more than ten generations and dozens of generations in order to reluctantly build it into a place suitable for survival and turn it into a real colonial star. Under this premise. The human race is just like the scattered black spots scattered from the ink bottle after it fell to the ground. No one knows how many planets are inhabited by humans. Several more colonial stars were really established. They are just like the sailors who lived on various islands in the era of great navigation on earth. Everyone thinks that we can only look at luck and hard work. And they don''t know. As the existence of signing the abyss contract with RA, Olga also has to bear the obligation to clean up their troubles. Therefore, with the expansion of human territory, several alien civilizations that are independent of the world have encountered misfortune. Even the planet of the race belt was thrown into sub space by Olga. All became the materials of ozaki to make ozaki derivatives. Fortunately, however, this scope is not a thing. Olga could cover all of them at a glance, so it didn''t take much effort. Just think of it as a simple easy move. If you think about it, you can do it. As for the information obtained from the star God debris, after thousands of years of optimization and filling the vacancy. It has enabled Olga to use 5% of his power in the [physical universe]. Not much for him. But it is far more relaxed than other chaos gods. Even without any medium, he can easily restart the whole physical universe. However, for some purposes, he did not show this. In the face of his ozaki Legion who can stay in the physical universe for a long time, other chaos gods have paid varying degrees of attention. There were at least tens of thousands of tests of varying degrees. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The adarin people in the other corner of the galaxy continue to indulge in the glory they have created. It has been at the top for nearly two thousand years. After occupying the best resources in the galaxy, the adarin people. Strength has become stronger. And become more arrogant. Under the patrol of hundreds of millions of star ships. Except for those sub space creatures who, like disgusting locusts, go to the physical universe from time to time to make trouble, destroy a planet today and kill tomorrow. And the cerebral palsy green skin orcs who are created for the ancient Saint like the adaling family, but have IQ problems and really have no brain. Outside these two forces. Now in the Milky way, everything has to change according to their wishes. In those areas with abundant energy in sub space, even without using any weapons, those powerful adarin psychics can easily light stars like candles and blow them out like candles alone! In the face of such great power, the stars and all families can only crawl at their feet! The name of the son of ancient saints resounds throughout the Galaxy! Countless glory, gathered on them! ------ Deep in sub space. In a special area. Four chaos gods are gathering together. When the villains met, they did not discuss any intrigues. Just calmly looking at the expanding adaling family in the Milky way. After all, the four of them are at the top of the food chain. They can be easily erased against other lower classes, even if the physical universe will restrain their power. What will happen depends purely on whether they are willing to consume more power. In this turbid special space, he is bloated and covered with abscesses. There is a large amount of pus oozing from it all the time. He is stirring the pot in front of him with a big spoon. From time to time, he grabs a handful of things from the bottles and cans around him and throws them into it. And those caught are the projections of planets and races. As they are thrown into the pot, their noumenon in the physical universe or the secondary universe will disappear. Become the raw material of that pot of soup. I don''t know how long it took. [Naju] first, he tasted the taste. After nodding with satisfaction, he used a skull to hold a bowl of green looking things with bubbles from time to time, and handed it to other [chaos gods] for inquiry: "Would you like some?" Very gentle attitude. In this regard, [fear abuse] and [rape strange] are not interested at all. Olga took the bowl of soup and drank it without hesitation. Although this thing is somewhat indescribable to humans. But as an abyss devil, he has no problem with this unknown thing. He had already eaten all kinds of strange things in the bottomless abyss. He didn''t know how much. Some things are more strange than this. Ordinary people go crazy at a glance. After drinking a mouthful of soup and savoring it carefully, I became a professional abyss gourmet. After thinking about it, Olga made a very rigorous comment: "It contains 6747174795 kinds of bacteria, with clear taste and rich nutrition." [Na Gou] at the smell of the speech, a big bloated face suddenly showed a very satisfied smile. But Olga''s words did not end here, but continued: "But the taste is still a little worse. If it''s just the preparation of germs, I think it''s already very excellent. If you''re studying cooking, I think there''s still room for improvement. " As soon as he said this, the smile of [nadirty] disappeared in an instant. The spoon that was stirring the pot stopped stirring. As a top chef in sub space, he feels his professionalism has been challenged. In his case, Olga just clicked and grabbed half of a special race of a [secondary universe]. In the presence of [Naqu], knead them into powder, evenly sprinkle some in their own bowl, and then put all the rest into the [Naqu] pot. When he''s done. [Na Gou] without hesitation, he directly tried the soup that had become thicker in the test pot. In an instant, his body shook! I feel countless fresh tastes, blooming on my taste buds! As the saying goes, he began to ask Olga about his cooking skills Chapter 424 As a gourmet, after discussing cooking skills with Naqu for a while. Olga drank all the soup left in his hand. I also ate the bone bowl. The [strange] next to him saw the situation with his own eyes and didn''t know what to say. After a moment of silence, he closed the book composed of countless bones in his hand and put it back into the huge bookshelf behind him. The book and the bookshelf are not physical things, but a manifestation of the power of evil. It stores almost all the knowledge in this plane. Even the things that every normal life body thinks about and will experience. In a sense, [strange] is relatively omniscient in this plane. However, it is only relative omniscientism. Although other chaotic gods are not as convenient as him in this aspect due to different concepts, they also have similar means to achieve a relatively omniscient level. As the book was placed, the shelf quietly began to fade away. [strange] the mouths at the root of the wings slowly said: "He is about to wake up. I think we can allocate what we need from him in advance." [strange] now it looks like a human slug with wings. As the God of change, his shape is not fixed. It often looks strange. Even his character is not fixed. Sometimes you scold him and will be rewarded by him! If you praise him, you will be punished by him! Therefore, it is a very unlucky thing to be his believer! No one knows what his flattery sounds like in [strange] ears. Flattering and losing yourself are very common. The ''he'' just mentioned by [traitor Qi] refers to the [Fifth chaotic God - lust evil] who is about to wake up. At this special moment when the new member is about to get up and show up. The reason why [metamorphosis], [fear of ******************************************************************************************. After all, the five chaotic gods are the weakest, and he came out last. If you don''t bully him, who else can you bully? Although you can''t grab more important things, you can still take other messy things. As for [strange traitor], the word in his mouth is about to wake up, which means fast. It''s just the quickness in the eyes of chaos God. According to the time of the physical universe, there are about 10000 years left. Olga buckled his ears and was the first to say: "I have some believers in the adarin family, so I''m going to rob part of the adarin family from [color sin]." The tone and attitude are very casual. Although those believers, he just held an dispensable attitude. But for the sake of their worship for so many years, Olga didn''t mind giving them a way to live. Save them from the table of lust evil. As for [lust evil] being robbed of the first meal after getting up, will he be unhappy? That doesn''t matter. It''s no use being unhappy anyway. [chaos God] he is the guy at the bottom. No one can beat him. After Olga finished, the dog like face, with a disdainful mouth, also spoke directly: "I want Kane, the God of war of the adarin family. He belongs to my private property." In this plane, as long as the gods such as war and victory are good or bad, they belong to the extension of "fear and abuse". He is not going to let his things be eaten by [lust sin]. He is thinking about what to cook in the next pot of soup "I want Aisha, the goddess of life of the adarin family." As the God of life, unlike Aisha, who only cares about the adarin family, [Naqu] cares about all kinds of life. Life here not only refers to all kinds of organisms visible to the naked eye, but also microorganisms such as bacteria! This is one of the main reasons why he likes to study all kinds of bacterial soup. Turning a single living individual into a hotbed of microorganisms such as bacteria is a very reasonable and beneficial thing for [Na scale], the God of life, which can quickly enrich the number and types of life! In a sense, [nadirty] is reluctantly the conscience of [chaotic God]. He has no interest in doing bad things. They are also very good to their subordinates. They don''t beat or scold, and they don''t have any requirements. I just want to expand the scale of [life]! Although, the method used is a little rough. Sometimes living creatures are directly turned into all kinds of irrational moving rotten corpses, or a little civilization is accidentally destroyed due to the rapid spread of the plague. However, compared with the other chaos gods who just want to amuse themselves, he is definitely a god of conscience! After finishing his needs, [nagou] collapsed in his seat and continued to think about his next pot of thick soup. After academic exchanges with gourmet Olga, he now feels like a spring of thought! Countless soup making inspirations are rapidly colliding in their own brains! When the three of them finish. [traitor Qi] nodded and said, "then I want all the scholars and libraries of the adaling clan." As the God of knowledge, although he knows almost all the knowledge of this plane. However, some knowledge shielded by special means is not among them. And there happens to be some of that knowledge in the secret library of the adaling family. Most of their origins come from the ancient sage, the first intelligent biological civilization in the physical universe. As the first civilization in the physical universe. The [ancient saints] have strong strength. They have directly built special network roads in sub space, so that they can safely and quickly travel through the [physical universe] with [sub space] as the highway. In their heyday, even the star eating gods would not bother them. Sometimes it is to assume the status of civilization enlightener, teach and create new civilizations everywhere in the universe, and let the empty and dead universe have the germination of civilization. Among them. The adaling family is one of their works. Smart, powerful and beautiful. With five DNA helix genes, he is born to control psionics and has a life expectancy of thousands of years. Ordinary races are completely incomparable with them. After the destruction of the ancient saints, most of their heritage was received by the adarin people. It is those heritages that have laid an excellent foundation for the adarin family and helped them become the current overlord of the galaxy. As [traitor Qi] finished his needs and goals, the four [chaotic gods] present barely reached a unified position. Prepared for the robbery of [lust evil] in the future. More than 10000 years in advance, he arranged the other party safely, so that he dared to be angry but dared not speak. Chapter 425 Earth time, 18225 A.D. Olga, who was drinking, suddenly felt something and turned his eyes to a certain area of the earth. He can clearly feel that a turning point of human civilization is coming. Human civilization is about to begin to grow rapidly and face all kinds of tests and hardships. Olga took one look at this situation, then withdrew his eyes and turned his attention away. Continue to watch the performance of the maid group in front of you, drinking the wine in the glass. Human civilization is none of his business. The term of his abyss contract with La is less than two thousand years. He doesn''t care much about what human beings can develop into during this period of time, as long as he doesn''t make trouble for himself ----- The center of the human Federation. Earth, European Administrative Region, in an ordinary hospital. A male human baby was born in the world at this time. At the moment, after a very detailed examination, he was confirmed that there was no abnormality compared with other babies. The only thing that can be called special is that he is stronger and healthier than other babies. The brain is also more active, which means he will be smarter. No one cares about the results of this examination. Even his parents didn''t care and didn''t feel anything wrong. I only think that my child is a very gifted child. However, if they have spiritual ability, they can clearly perceive that this young baby has a strong spiritual talent! Even if he was just born, his body surface was filled with a layer of weak psionics! This situation is rare even among the adarin, a psionic race. This symbolizes his strong talent! It can be said that as long as the training is appropriate and supplemented by various resources to help grow. In the future, he can become a high-level psychic! However, his parents had no way to know about these situations, and the hospital equipment could not detect the fluctuation of psionics. Only the basic body strengthening that psionics gave to the baby was detected. I think he is the kind of guy who is naturally healthy. That''s it. This special baby with strong spiritual talent began to grow up and learn in the same education as ordinary people. At the age of three, he learned the knowledge of human primary school, and at the age of eight, he mastered the knowledge of high school. All this made his family happy. Think this is an outstanding genius! After verification, the government also recognized this matter and directly gave a number of special education funds. Want to use a good educational environment to cultivate him into an outstanding scholar and contribute to the progress of human society. However, no one knows. At the age of three, the eight year old boy can break a glass in the air. At the age of eight, he can beat birds into blood foam in the sky at a distance of tens of meters. Now, his strength is still increasing Faced with this situation, the precocious psychic did not dare to speak out at all. When he realized that he was different, he hid himself. At first, he just looked at his playmates and didn''t show their similar abilities. After learning a lot of knowledge, he realized that this ability would cause a lot of trouble, so he deliberately hid it. He doesn''t want to stay in the lab or be cloned. In this way, time flies, and it is ten years. The little boy, who has grown up to be an adult, has a tall and straight figure, handsome appearance, and has jumped several levels. He has successfully been admitted to the best special class in the best and most high-end College of the human Federation and become one of them! There is no need to be modest. He is the absolute focus among his peers. Elite! Genius! It''s his prefix! His parents, because the average life expectancy in modern society is 400 years, are still very young and loving. He even gave birth to many younger brothers and sisters for him. The family is very happy. There is nothing to worry about, let alone pressure. However, due to their own particularity, the psychic still hides anxiety and some other emotions in his heart. The most obvious feeling is the confused feeling that is incompatible with everything around. In addition to his own blood relatives, under the influence of family affection and blood relationship, he can accept it from his heart. Other ordinary humans are basically stupid monkeys in his eyes. Not at all. When they communicate with them, they are not a channel at all. They can finish what they can say in a word. They can talk with themselves for hours, but they still can''t figure it out! And with a sharp weapon to kill the heart. When he can twist the other person to work with a random idea, he can directly lift a suspended car with a random wave of his hand. The sense of mutual recognition between the same kind also began to subside rapidly in his mind. He felt that he was a giant elephant hidden in Mianyang. If you don''t pay attention a little, you will step on some irrelevant people. This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable. That is, the family environment is very good, and there is no lack of care from small to large. The society and the government are also very good to him, so his psychology is still healthy and sound. Only in this way can he hold back the agitation in his heart and not do anything. If his childhood education and care were not in place, he would have become a terrorist. "Is this the trouble of adolescence?" Sitting in the classroom, he looked around at the top students who could only be regarded as low IQ people in his eyes. They looked like they were studying hard, and he thought so reluctantly. Fortunately, humans in this era have been more or less genetically adjusted. The level of intelligence is much higher than that of ancient natural people, so he can barely communicate with the elite. If you were born in an ancient environment. He can''t imagine how he can communicate with ordinary people. When thinking about PI, teach them 1 + 1 = 2? That''s hard Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing in the eyes of others. What he didn''t know was that someone was in this situation. At that time, while thinking about the gravitational structure coefficient of the earth, he also taught other humans how to smelt bronze. The gap is far greater than his current situation. More than ten years have passed. He felt that there was no pursuit in life. When he was close to 40, he married his childhood sweetheart who was opening a noodle shop as the president of a large company in the face of the incomprehensible eyes of others. The reason, if you insist, is that he is also a low IQ group in his eyes. He only wants to choose the one with deep feelings. At least, on the premise of having an emotional foundation, even if there is some trouble in communication. In front of childhood friends, he was able to bear his temper and communicate with him as an ordinary person. What if someone else? He really wants to use his own strength to throw it into space! Chapter 426 In the years of no pursuit. The psychic, delico, celebrated his 50th birthday. Now he has turned a company mainly engaged in machinery manufacturing into a large private enterprise with business covering more than 50 planets. Even the senior officials of the human Federation need to pay attention to his words. As for life, it is as usual calm, husband and wife are harmonious and blood relatives are safe. Today, sitting in the office, thinking about life with a cup of black tea, he just finished training his subordinates not long ago. Now I am thinking about the company''s next business strategy. Suddenly, he received a video communication from his wife. Without hesitation, he clicked the connect button. After switching on. Even before he spoke, relying on his far more than ordinary physical senses, delico was very keen to feel the excitement and joy of the other party. In a puzzled mood, he inquired as usual: "What''s the matter?" Compared with communicating with outsiders, his tone is much milder now. "I''m pregnant!" His wife''s happy words, like lightning, made his body stiff. His vigorous Powers automatically extended to his home position. Not long. After a little time of inspection. He felt the young life connected with his blood in his wife''s belly. It was a feeling that made him feel very kind. Feel their own children, although weak, but very tenacious life fluctuations. Delico subconsciously wanted to show a smile on his face. But at this time, he found that he had forgotten how to laugh because he hadn''t laughed for too long. Finally, after twitching twice, delico forced a somewhat awkward smile, endured his excitement and said to his expectant wife in the video: "I''ll be right back." When the video hangs up. Delico immediately hit the table with an impatient slap, feeling very excited. Under his slap, the metal desk made of special alloy was instantly pierced by the palm with psionic power like a hot knife cutting butter. After calming his mood, delico dialed his secretary''s communicator and ordered directly without waiting for the other party to say anything: "My wife is pregnant. In order to celebrate this, all employees of our company take a week''s paid leave!" Faced with this order, the other party was slightly stunned for two seconds before replying with some embarrassment: "... but boss, our company has a very important list in two days. If we have all holidays, our company''s profits this year will be reduced by at least about one third... " "That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all. Just give me a holiday!" Ignoring the other party''s advice, delico firmly maintained his requirements. "... well... I see..." Facing the repeated requirements of his boss, the other party can only respond in this way. After all, the arm can''t twist the thigh. The Secretary couldn''t help feeling disgusted and said, "if you''re just pregnant, you can give up hundreds of billions of general currency. If you''re born, I''m afraid not all companies can give up..." In this way, when they handed over the information and were about to hang up, delico looked at his desk with a hole hammered and added: "Before the holiday, you remember to arrange some people to change the desk in my office." ¡°£¿¡± Although he didn''t understand why delico wanted to change that thing, the Secretary said, "OK." Half an hour later, with delico''s departure. The Secretary and several desk installers looked at the metal desk that had broken a hole in front of them and fell silent. After making a rough estimate of how powerful the attack would be to cause traces on the desk, an installer couldn''t help asking: "This is a table made of N-11 metal materials. It is usually used to build the outer defense deck of space warships. Even high-power electromagnetic guns can block it..." "Are you a weapons company? Is anyone testing new weapons here?" In the face of this problem, after scratching his hair, the Secretary had no choice but to spread his hand, indicating that he didn''t know the situation. ------ When you get to your home. Looking at his wife, delico couldn''t wait to stretch out his hand and touch the other party''s stomach. The strange feeling that his blood had continued made him feel very happy, Empty life, the first time I feel that I have a goal. He wants to give his children the best of everything! "What do you think the child''s name should be?" Facing his wife''s inquiry, he replied without raising his head: "I have to turn over the historical allusions. I want to give him the best name..." While the two of them were discussing this issue. Outside their house, a tall figure slowly appeared. PULL. Through the power of psionics, it is determined that the existence in the house is pure blood humans. Hostility gradually subsided. The reason why he came here was that he was aware of delico''s use of psionics. He mistakenly thought that some special creature had bypassed the isolation line of Olga and sneaked into the earth. Aware of delico''s strong psionic ability, La made a decision after thinking for a while. He is going to communicate with each other for a while. Because a guy without inheritance may cause great trouble if he uses his spiritual power indiscriminately. For example, bring some very dangerous sub space creatures here. That is, the current human area is isolated by Olga. Otherwise, the psionic people will have no less trouble. Therefore, the necessary warnings cannot be ignored. ------ Ten Years From Now. Delico''s child, pointing to the tourist landscape introduction map on the e-book, looked at a beautiful colonial star and said: "Father, can we go to tarassa for a visit?" Facing this request, delico just looked at the position of the planet and shook his head helplessly: "The distance is too far. With the existing technology, it will take us at least 22 years to get there..." Although the current human Federation has a vast territory, various technologies still haven''t kept up with the changes of the times. Therefore, most of the time, due to the influence of various factors, each colonial star plays its own game. At this time, his son nodded in a moment of loss: "OK..." Looking at his lost look, delico suddenly thought of a question. According to the knowledge taught by his teacher, the area called sub space, although attached to the physical universe, is higher than the physical universe, in which time and space are chaotic. So can you use the particularity of sub space to achieve an effect similar to space shuttle? [subspace jump driving technology] This special research project appeared in his mind. Chapter 427 After careful research. Delico gradually discovered that he was not the first to put forward the "sub space jump driving technology". Around 2040 A.D., a project called superluminal engine built a spaceship called horizon. Its principle is to dig a hole in the physical universe, and then enter a certain channel to skip a long distance to the other corner of the physical universe. After a lot of calculations, delico can be sure that the so-called special channel refers to subspace. Therefore, he was very curious to try to investigate the progress of the experiment that year, and the answer was that the project was extremely dangerous. It is an abandoned and prohibited project. Even with his permission, he can''t see more things. This situation made him frown slightly, but there was also some helplessness. However, this trouble alone will not make him give up [sub space jump driving technology]. Now, more than 16000 years have passed since the original time point, and thousands of leaders have been changed. The original ban has limited effect. Moreover, there is no comparability between the technical level at this time and that at that time. And as a psychic, he has an advantage over ordinary people in this research. So delico''s confidence was not hit at all. In this way, his intense project preparations began. As he submitted the project he wanted to carry out, he asked the official personnel to report it. Not long. An unexpected figure appeared in front of delico. His teacher, La. In doubt, delico respectfully asked, "Why are you here?" When he first met, he realized through his own psionics that the strength in the other party''s body was countless times that of himself. In contrast, he is like a baby standing in front of a giant. So after a conversation, I obediently followed each other and learned the precautions for psionic people for a period of time. Since then, delico has not seen each other for seven or eight years. Ramen was puzzled by him. Instead of answering the other party''s words, he said directly and seriously: "[sub space jump driving technology] is a very dangerous technology. I don''t want you to study those things. They may bring great disasters." Delico, who did not expect LA to know about it and intervene, immediately retorted after the initial consternation: "Teacher, now human civilization has fallen into a bottleneck period of development. Human territory may continue to expand, but the official control of the human Federation over various colonial planets is declining or not at all! If this continues, human civilization will inevitably fall into a state of division in the near future! At that time, the seventh human internal war will appear! The [sub space jump driving technology] can greatly shorten the distance of each colonial star. It is the key to avoid this situation! " In the face of this refutation, I was speechless for a while. He is well aware of the human situation. It''s better to say that the colonial stars in the near future listen to the tone and don''t listen to the announcement for the Federation. Even, they formed various alliances outside the solar system and formed their own exclusive army. The situation of these independent mountains is absolutely a major blow to the official prestige of the human Federation. Division is already visible to the naked eye. But even so, [sub space jump driving technology] is still too dangerous in LA''s view! The only formal experiment of that year provoked the creatures in sub space. If it were not for the other party''s power, it would be severely limited in the physical universe. Even now, the creature that corrupted horizon might not be able to win. If civil strife will cause the internal consumption of human civilization! If there is a little serious problem with [sub space jump driving technology], it may lead to the extinction of human civilization on the same day! It is for this reason that La opposed the project and listed it as a prohibited matter! But just as he tried to refute delico''s view again, he had a hunch through his psionics. In this special period, it may be possible to carry out relevant experiments on [sub space jump driving technology]. Due to the influence of Olga, the solar system and its surrounding sub space are in an unprecedented period of stability. If we really want to carry out relevant experiments, it is possible to achieve results. This hunch has no basis. It directly appeared in his heart. This is a kind of prophecy ability that gradually appears with the continuous enhancement of LA''s power. It''s not very stable yet. And in the face of this sudden feeling. After a slight freeze, La fell into thinking The current situation of mankind can be described as dangerous. The two roads ahead can only be said to be [bad] and [or worse]. There is no better choice. Finally, after careful consideration, he opened his mouth: "I can allow you to carry out that experiment and even let the official provide various resources. However, I want to monitor the progress of [sub space jump driving technology] in real time. In case of any accident, everything must be destroyed! " Hearing this, delico''s heart accelerated a little. It sounds that my teacher''s influence is far stronger than I thought ----- Earth time, 18287 A.D. Delico solved the first technical difficulty. Enable human devices to detect and use psionics. It has the preconditions for the project of [sub space jump driving technology]. For the first time, human civilization has confirmed the existence of psionics and subspace by means of science and technology. The term "psychic" began to be well known by ordinary people and became a special group of people! -------- Earth time, 18311 A.D. After a long time of research, with the stagnation of project progress and the increasingly unstable situation of human society. La also personally invested in the development of sub space jump driving technology. With the joint efforts of him and delico. Eventually, the technology began to mature. A relatively stable finished product was officially manufactured on July 6, 18315. They named the device "sub space jump engine". This thing can transfer things within the physical universe to sub space, and then from sub space to the physical universe. In this process, by using the chaotic time and space of sub space, it can make objects cross extremely long distances in a short time. However, even if this thing is made, there are still many problems perplexing La and delico. For example: how to ensure that when you come out, you actually cross a very long distance in a very short time, rather than a very short distance in a very long time? A mere distance of two or three light-years will lead voyagers to stay in sub space for countless years. It is not impossible to go in 2020 and come out in the 2020 century. For them, the chaotic nature of sub space is both a benefit and a disadvantage, which has brought them great trouble Chapter 428 Earth time, 18325 A.D. I don''t know how many times I tried. Both La and delico deeply realized that the [sub space jump engine] could not be improved in a short time. The chaotic nature of subspace makes it impossible for them to calculate a 100% accurate spatial jump formula. We can only make do with the formula with relatively accurate results. When jumping, all kinds of unexpected possibilities will be reduced as much as possible. In this way, the sub space jump engine, which still has defects in all aspects, was officially announced by them. Due to LA''s own reasons, the list of the main developers of the device can only hang the name of delico. In this case, delico''s name was directly transmitted to the colonial stars through various television stations and networks. Countless people call it the greatest invention of human civilization in 10000 years! So far, even though [sub space jump engine] has many defects. Its existence has been popularized. Many places that originally took spaceships hundreds of years to reach, after using the sub space jump engine, now only take months or even days to reach. Of course, due to the instability of subspace. A large number of spaceships also began to disappear randomly. No one knows where they went. However, when interests are at the forefront, even murderers and arsonists are rushing to do it. They just take a little risk. They don''t even need to violate their conscience. Will it be a problem? Obviously, it''s not a problem. Therefore, in the process of popularizing the sub space jump engine, although many people are forcing them, they are useless and have been run over by the general trend. With the help of the sub space jump engine, the core fleet of the human Federation finally got rid of the end that the road is too far and there is no deterrent. It has strong enough mobility and can quickly reach various areas that it can''t normally reach. In the face of the urgent situation that countless naval guns arrived at the door, the governors and managers of various colonial stars said that they were born in the Federation and died in the Federation. independent? You must have heard wrong. You didn''t mean that at all. A few years later, after large-scale rectification. The power structure framework of the human Federation, which had begun to fall apart, became closer again in a very short time. In history, this period is also known as the turning point of human civilization. In the real sense, mankind has become an interstellar civilization and can no longer only wander around one third of its own mu. During this time period, the navigation of human civilization across the planetary system became easier. At the very least, it is no longer a large-scale project that requires several generations. The territory of human civilization began to expand rapidly. Compared with the previous efficiency, they are like jumping directly from the stage of canoeing to the stage of flying. Fast and efficient. Although once missing, people are basically gone. Those who should remarry should remarry, and those who should remarry should remarry. There is no need to hesitate. ------- And the other corner of the galaxy. The Galactic supremacy of the adarin family has been stable for thousands of years. It is still an unshakable throne. Under the hundreds of millions of fleets, a small number of sub space creatures are not a big problem at all. As for the green orcs without brains? In the heyday of the adarin, this huge race occupied the top of the pyramid. Even if they continue to kill, as long as there is a drop of blood left, they can continue to reproduce. Plant a green Orc in the earth today, and you can harvest a green Orc of the whole planet next year. But it''s just some green leeks that multiply on a large scale. It is regarded as a kind of wild animal for military training by all the troops of the adaling family. Some officers of the adaling clan even threw them into some desolate planets, let each other grow, and then kill and play every three or five times to show their bravery! As the son of ancient saints, the adarin family has a mature sub space network and can travel freely throughout the universe. For them, although the Milky way is vast, it is just their own hunting ground. They don''t need to be as careful as humans. As the status became more and more consolidated, the hedonistic faction became more and more degenerate. When the aidaling people, whose senses are hundreds of times more sensitive than human beings, are used to all kinds of relatively conventional ways of enjoyment. Those things can no longer satisfy them. Many heavy taste games have been invented and wantonly implemented. Abusing and even killing other creatures has become a common way for them to have fun. Weak planets that did not submit to them were slaughtered, and countless races were used as their slaves. Peeling off the skin of a foreign race and making it into various corpse puppets and works of art are just the lighter playing methods of the adaling race. The soul of the adaling family can be reborn infinitely by the power of sub space, and even death is only based on changing bodies. Countless crazy people directly shaved their bodies into skeletons, transformed themselves into a distorted state, and stimulated their various senses. Only in this way can they feel more extreme. Pain is confused with pleasure. Powerful, cruel, crazy, depraved, lustful And in areas they can''t observe. Countless crazy emotions are being transmitted to the depths of sub space by the fallen adarin people to support the [Fifth chaotic God - color evil] sleeping in it. The [color sin] that is closer to the awakening state will also feed back more madness, which will lead those adaling families to fall more and more. Form a stable vicious circle! The adaling family is like a big cake, changing towards the taste that [color evil] likes. They are the first meal carefully prepared for themselves. In this big situation, although there are many people in the adaling family, they still remain awake. Not as crazy and inflated as their compatriots. But just like ordinary people, they can''t convince a group of guys who suck powder and hi by mouth. As a minority, they can''t change the big situation after all. Can only watch everything become more and more erosive. Later, with some adarin people through their superb spiritual ability, they predicted that a huge threat was getting closer and closer. Some adarin sober sects began to build an ark for themselves and their people to escape. Transform some worlds into mobile and combat bases, and reserve a large amount of knowledge and materials in them, ready to deal with all kinds of unexpected problems. As for the believers of the gods, although they did not degenerate rapidly under the constraints of various dogmas. But in the face of stronger and stronger temptation, there are fewer and fewer adaling people who can stick to it. The gods of the AIDA spirit family did not pay attention to the changes of believers because they were affected by [color sin]. For those who have survived for tens of millions of years, there is no difference from a day or two. The changes of the adarin people should only be the psychological changes caused by power. I didn''t realize that [lust sin] was secretly dominating everything. Chapter 429 Earth time, ad 19694. Beyond the Milky way. The long war between Zerg and ozaki has been fermenting for nearly 20000 years. The scale of the war is also more and more huge. In terms of the situation, ozaki has evolved from being surrounded and suppressed by Zerg in various galaxies to a state of equal strength, and can pinch each other with the whole Zerg at the same time. The battle between them is going on in hundreds of star systems at the same time, with a total range of more than tens of millions of light-years. Stars and races are easily erased by various unknown attacks just because they are involved, and even waves and flowers can''t be turned out. And both of them are too lazy to calculate how many civilizations they have destroyed. Anyway, it''s just a little trivial matter. At this point, somewhere on the battlefield. A large number of [monarch and father - ozaki derivatives] are gathering together to try to create a controllable mobile black hole to destroy a galaxy occupied by Zerg directly together with the Zerg in it. A large number of Zerg troops soon noticed the signs and were carrying out various interventions to stop each other''s behavior. Countless creatures are fighting frantically in the surrounding starry sky. The insects blocking the sky and ozaki derivative forces have occupied all the planet and space. The number of troops reaching more than ten figures are fighting wantonly here. Based on those ozaki derivatives, each ozaki releases their own psionics and special talents, and is in a stalemate and interference with the sub space shadow caused by the will of the swarm. Even the solid space-time is constantly distorted under their power. Small dimensional worlds are constantly born and destroyed. From a distance, the surrounding void is waving from time to time. And the rise and fall of each wave represents the birth and destruction of a different dimensional world. This scene, for both of them, is only the tip of the iceberg of this vast battlefield. The troops fighting here are just a small group of them. For nearly 20000 years, in the state of continuous mutual coercion and fighting, their evolution speed is the same as installing a superluminal engine. Either side has become more in quantity and stronger in quality, which is more than a hundred times stronger than the initial stage. The more huge and cruel the war, the more it can activate their potential and make them make greater progress. Humans, adarin and other races have the same talent in this regard as lame old, weak, sick and disabled. As for the existence of the third party dissociated from the war between the two sides, the figure of [time sky] has not appeared in their observation for tens of thousands of years. It was only observed at the beginning that he killed him directly along the road. No matter living things or dead things, they are swallowed up. In the data recorded by both parties, it was the sky when they last appeared more than 10000 years ago. Just one arm is hundreds of millions of kilometers long! Even if it''s just a little finger, you can put down multiple stars! The random release of a beam of light produces the effect of supernova explosion, wiping out everything in hundreds of light-years! If you open your mouth at will, you can easily devour trillions of huge insect fleets like swallowing microorganisms. He belongs to a special life body that can evolve crazily. As the God of evolution - Olga''s split, he is completely different from ozaki and Zerg fighting in clusters, but accumulates all his forces on himself. Under the constant swallowing, he launched a crazy evolution, and his strength and body are like a rapidly bulging balloon! Exponential growth! No one knows how much he ate. All I know is that he is a super life beyond the specification in the physical universe. In other distant galaxies, he is continuing his journey of phagocytosis. When the star is just a marble. The weak can no longer threaten him with quantity. ------- As for human beings in this era. Compared with the time period before the invention of sub space jump engine, they have expanded their territory dozens of times in just over a thousand years. The number of colonial stars has long reached more than 5000. The total population also needs to be counted in [trillion] as the basic unit. Strong and strong, these two terms, have been self advertised by them. However, they are also deeply troubled by a problem. "Is the universe so empty? How come you haven''t even met an alien race? " This problem puzzles human civilization. In the more than 17000 years since mankind successfully entered the star age, they have long been ready to communicate with various alien races and even fight. But don''t mention the alien race. They haven''t even met a few life planets. Sometimes, it is clearly calculated that there should have been a life planet there, but when we get there, let alone a life planet, there is not even a desolate death planet. This special situation makes a large number of experts feel confused and call it impossible one after another. They scratch their heads crazily one by one! I think those life planets and alien races are playing hide and seek with themselves. Some experts are very positive and say in public that the existing [life planet coordinate estimation algorithm] has great loopholes! I will certainly find the loopholes and bring a bright future for mankind''s interstellar journey! Then, when struggling with the algorithm, I couldn''t find any problems until I survived. Therefore, the "life planet coordinate estimation algorithm" has also become an abyss for countless experts and professors. Once it falls in, it will never come out again. Only pull knows that the algorithm itself has no problem. Those life planets that should have existed were estimated to have been manually processed by Olga. Along with the alien race above. Therefore, the result of that algorithm will lead to a large number of errors. Originally, La thought this was a good situation, which could avoid a large number of external threats and buy time for mankind. However, with today''s human beings, without foreign enemies, they are slowly expanding, and the idea that ''they are the only intelligent creature in the galaxy'' is gradually sprouting inside. And the time that Olga needs to perform is getting closer and closer to the end, when mankind is about to really face the malice in the star river. If this goes on, I''m afraid there will be a big problem! Finally, after some careful consideration, his figure began to go somewhere on the earth. Chapter 430 Earth. Somewhere in the European Administrative Region. Once, it was called London. It was the capital of a country called Britain in the early stage of human civilization. As one of the world centers in distant times. Although it still retains some special status on earth, it is not very important after all. After all, the earth at this time is the center of the whole human civilization. In the space port, tens of thousands of spaceships stay at all times. From the depths of the ocean to Mount Everest, and even the atmosphere and the center of the earth, there are buildings of human civilization everywhere. The climate and earth vein movement of the whole planet are regulated in real time by the central computer. There are no more natural disasters, let alone natural grabens. Moving mountains and seas and calling wind and rain is only a very simple thing for human civilization. Even the sun, which has been burning for hundreds of millions of years, is gradually covered with a large number of energy rings to absorb energy and supply the surrounding habitable planets! Today''s human civilization has long been able to rival the gods in ancient myths and legends, and even its power is far above it! Construct the earth, fill the ocean and change the sky. In the distant past, things can only exist in fantasy. Now it only needs to arrange a few engineering teams, which is nothing at all. Now, La has arrived somewhere in this ancient London area. On the surface, it is just a lake, but in fact, there is a palace in different dimensional space. Due to the special boundary, ordinary people and regular psionic people can''t perceive it at all. Even if I pass by, I will only pass by. You must know in advance that there is a palace here before you can find it. After knocking at the door. Didn''t keep La waiting. Soon the gate was opened. After entering, we passed through a spacious and magnificent passage. He was in a hall whose roof reflected the stars. I saw a woman sitting with Olga leaning against each other. "I want you to let go of some non threatening alien races and give them the opportunity to communicate with mankind." La didn''t say any useless opening remarks, but directly expressed her needs clearly. Olga said without raising his head, "the abyss contract I signed with you did not have any provisions in this regard." La was not surprised and directly offered her own conditions: "I can exchange more fragments of [void dragon]." However, facing his conditions, Olga still shook his head: "I don''t need that anymore." He has roughly understood the structure of [star God]. Simple fragments are useless now. In the face of his refusal again, he frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he was ready to offer another condition. Then something unexpected happened to him. Olga suddenly diverted: "Wait. I agreed to your request, and I don''t need you to pay anything. " ¡°£¿¡± Ladang looked at the past with some doubts. Facing Olga and Elsa with a calm look, although he was a little puzzled, he didn''t ask much. Directly choose to turn and leave. From beginning to end, there is no redundant communication at all. Because pull is very clear that even communication is useless. Olga is not the kind of existence that can make friends. He doesn''t care about the so-called human sophistication. There is no difference between acquaintances and strangers. Therefore, entering the topic directly is the best choice and will not waste time. With each other''s departure, the gate of the palace was slowly closed. Elsa, beside Olga, was a little discouraged and suddenly said to him: "Sorry..." It was Olga she asked for just now. As a result, Olga, who had no interest in LA''s transaction, temporarily changed his mouth. Facing her apology, Olga just shook his head indifferently: "There''s no need to say such words. It''s just an idea anyway." In his mind, it was really just an idea. There is no difficulty. As a human being, Elsa will have some compassion for such things, which is very normal. Olga never asked his partner to have the same character as himself. After all, he knows what kind of bird he is. Their kindness and kindness are acceptable as long as they are within the limits. Anyway, as a chaotic God, I also see my interest in doing things. Unlike Olga''s uneasiness, Elsa herself seemed very guilty. I feel like I''m delaying him. However, as a human being, what she saw and heard about living in the crimson heaven made her clearly realize that there are crises in every corner of the universe. Today''s human civilization, if it is not prepared, will directly bump into it. The greatest possibility can only be broken to pieces. That''s why she can''t hold her compassion. In silence and guilt. Elsa''s thoughts are constantly changing. To tell the truth, the current human civilization has made her feel a little strange. My original country has long died out, and my ancestral land has long changed into another shape. Even today''s human beings have different values, thinking patterns and even the heavily modified genes from the original human beings. Although unwilling to admit it. But Elsa is very clear that under the influence of time and various factors, her sense of identity with them has gradually subsided. "Are you still human?" "Are they still human?" "Are you really like them?" Looking at her tender hands after tens of thousands of years, these three questions appeared in her heart. Apart from her appearance, she couldn''t find out what exactly she had in common with human beings. The difference between human beings in this era and those in her era can almost be said to be two different races. Elsa, who really felt these problems for the first time, couldn''t help feeling a strange gap in her heart. After thinking for a long time, she still couldn''t come up with an answer. "Well, that''s all I can do..." Finally, with a sigh, Elsa decided not to interfere in human affairs. She raised her head and said to Olga: "Come on, let''s go home and never come here again..." Aware of some change in her inner thoughts, Olga said with a spoiled smile, "OK." Home, for them, can be called the place of this term. Obviously not here. The next moment, as they left silently. This huge palace, which has existed for tens of thousands of years, immediately began to collapse rapidly, and turned into nothingness together with its different dimensional space. Chapter 431 Earth time, 20109 A.D. After nearly 20000 years of cosmic exploration, human civilization. Finally [shocked! This race likes to spray people with urine!] [great discovery! Discover an intelligent race whose intelligence exceeds that of ancient humans!] [complete collection of alien looks!] [explain in detail whether there is reproductive isolation between human and kelayu?] ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Earth time, 20254 A.D. Human civilization encountered the first alien race of interstellar civilization. Those are a group of guys who look a bit like human crickets, and their spaceship is a bit like a bullet. After the two sides met, there was no direct conflict, but after a short communication, they left each other a way of communication. Choose not to interfere with each other, go back to each home and find each mother. After all, everyone is an interstellar civilization, and the strength gap is not large. There was no injustice in the past, no hatred in recent days, and there is no interest dispute. Hit a hammer. However, peace did not last long after all. Decades later, mankind still had a racial war with another race due to the problem of interests. In the face of this interstellar racial war, the senior level of human civilization without any experience can be said to attach great importance to it. Tens of thousands of advanced warships have been dispatched, and all kinds of strategic weapons are directly in a semi activated state, ready to be broken if something goes wrong. But even so seriously, due to lack of experience. At the beginning of the war, mankind still suffered a great blow. But with the advantage of being larger than each other. Soon, human beings suffered losses, learned each other''s experience and applied it. Slowly pulled the disadvantage back. And that alien civilization is not paper at all. Later, it revealed many means that human beings had never seen, and expanded the understanding of human civilization about interstellar war. In this way, once and for all, the decades long racial war began. ------ Earth time, 20291 A.D. A colonial planet of mankind. The troops stationed in the space port are eating fruit casually. "The war between our human civilization and Wynn civilization seems to be coming to an end..." While chewing the fruit in his mouth, the captain of the garrison brigade was indifferent and discussed some news with his colleagues. A soldier then answered: "After decades of fighting, it''s time to end. Listen to the news. Should we be the winners? " Facing this question, the captain nodded proudly and said: "Yes! After all, in recent years, we have always had an advantage and almost entered their main galaxy... " The vice captain not far away also expressed his views: "if you say so, you can even win. I''m afraid we have only a limited amount of booty. After all, the other party still has spare strength, and the top dare not be too forced. " "Yes, but at least I didn''t lose..." "The loss of this war is not small. I hope it can..." In such a discussion, the captain suddenly found that the equipment in front of him had a signal. That''s a sign that the spacecraft is about to reach the port through the sub space jump engine. He didn''t care. After all, this is a space port. What''s the problem with a few spaceships? However, he immediately found out that it was wrong. The number of spaceships is a little large, and it is a large, very large and dense area "Fleet..." Facing this scene, the captain left a little sweat on his greasy forehead. "What''s the situation..." If those signals were not marked as spacecraft from human civilization, he would immediately sound the war alarm of the whole planet. But even so, without warning, so many ship signals suddenly came out, which still made him have no bottom in his heart. Don''t hesitate. He directly dialed the emergency communicator connected to the planetary Archon. Reported the information. And as soon as we hear thousands of spacecraft signals, we are approaching. The archon who was sleeping immediately jumped out of bed! Ideas like blitzkrieg, sneak attacks by aliens after breaking the rules... Decisively sounded the planet''s alarm device. For a time, the whole colonial planet began to jump. Countless old, weak, sick and disabled people without combat ability began to hide in underground bunkers, while countless adults with combat ability took up arms uneasily and reported and formed teams in various temporary camps according to the training experience of militia training in the past. Soon after, under the uneasy mood of the residents of the whole planet. One subspace transmission channel is quickly opened. Metal warships covered with energy masks poured out in a very orderly way! Through the observation device, the consul breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the flag hanging above. That''s the flag of the human Federation. This fleet is really not an alien who makes a sudden sneak attack. The next moment, after looking more, he soon found that something was wrong. He knows the flagship class space warship in the lead! Or, almost all humans know each other. Because that''s the main ship of the first fleet that the human Federation is fighting with Wynn civilization! A few days ago, he was still watching the commander of the warship give a military speech. At this time, looking at the miserable appearance that several large holes were opened in the trunk of the flagship warship, and looking at those disabled and defeated generals around it, few of them were intact. The planetary Archon scratched his bald head and an idea appeared in his heart: "What do you mean? Did the human Federation lose the war with Wynn civilization?? A few days ago, I was still saying that we had played an advantage. " Chapter 432 Time jumps back to three days ago. The front line of the war between the human Federation and Wynn civilization. Look at the strategic points revealed on the screen. Ryan haind''s face showed a very satisfied look. He was the commander of the first fleet of the human Federation and the third commander in chief of the war. As for the first two terms? Of course, they''re all dead. At the beginning of the war, the first commander fell directly into the enemy''s encirclement and became a martyr because of major strategic mistakes. Although the second commander did not make any mistakes in a steady manner, he was unlucky and died in an enemy assassination. It seems that the human Federation is in a bad situation. But from another point of view, the Wynn people have died five general commanders in this battle, so the problem facing mankind is not big. The human Federation has 5471 colonial stars with a total population of more than 19 trillion, and the Wynn have 3255 colonial stars with a total population of more than 13 trillion. The damage ratio of both sides in this war has gradually tended to be stable, about one human: 1.3 Wynn. Therefore, the victory of the human federation can be seen by the naked eye. Energy consumption is dead opposite! The biggest question is whether the enemy will carry it to the end and how much loss will our side take the booty. In order to avoid excessive losses, Ryan has ordered the strategic spies hidden in the Wynn people to release all kinds of public opinion information, induce the enemies who gradually tend to be inferior and produce all kinds of internal disputes. To this end, he also promised many promises to each other''s traitors. For example, help them with land delimitation autonomy in the future. Those guys have no doubt about these commitments. After all, a split Wynn civilization is really conducive to the human Federation. Therefore, those guys are also very dedicated to creating civil strife, and their role is even far beyond Ryan''s original idea. Now, look at the front pushed forward on the screen. Some scattered thoughts flashed through Ryan''s mind. It''s all about the distribution of interests after the war. Now the human Federation has basically won, so the interests of all aspects after winning also affect the ideas of many people. As the defeated side, Wynn people will inevitably compensate a lot of territory or materials. So how? First of all, as a military representative and General Commander of the war, Ryan must be one of the decision makers. In this way, he has to think about what interests he should strive for in advance. Conventional materials or money, he has long been no longer rare. His family, with more than a dozen planet consuls, would lack that kind of thing? So, military merit? Seeking further? Federal vice president? Or directly to the federal president? Their term of office is still more than ten years away. This is really a difficult choice Think of it here. Ryan''s face unconsciously showed a smile. The trouble of happiness is always so boring and boring, but it makes people indulge in it. At this time, a subordinate next to him came and reported, "Sir, there are sub spatial fluctuations in the middle of the battlefield!" On hearing this, Ryan''s face became serious again. As the commander in chief of the battlefield, he knew very well that there were no reinforcements from the human Federation at this time. So he asked solemnly, "is it the enemy''s reinforcement?" Because of his professional training, even if victory is in sight, he will not be careless at this time. The adjutant replied truthfully: "according to the energy signal, it is not Wynn''s spaceship, but another civilization. The number of spaceships is about ten." After listening, Ryan breathed a sigh of relief and understood the situation roughly. In his opinion, the other side estimated that it was just a small fleet of alien races who had bad luck and went the wrong way, so he directly ordered: "Before they come out, send them an expulsion signal and tell them that this is a battlefield and irrelevant people are not allowed to come in!" After that, I didn''t care about anything. Ten ships count? There are millions of ships in this battlefield! If you just leave, if you don''t leave? At best, it''s just a few more unlucky people. Upon receiving the order from the superior, the adjutant immediately nodded his head and wanted to pass the information on. Let those spaceships leave. However, he soon found the abnormality. The speed of those spaceships is abnormally fast. In less than half a minute, they are almost out of sub space! You know, it''s a fine job to return to the material universe by space jump through sub space. Even the best spacecraft in the human federation needs to be prepared in advance for tens of minutes or even hours. If there is a slight difference in the middle, the ship will be stuck in the gap of space, the ship will be destroyed and people will die! But those spaceships of unknown origin are not. Their efficiency is far beyond the scope of existing science and technology of human civilization. Subconsciously, a possibility appeared in the adjutant''s mind. "Advanced civilization?" Thinking of this, he immediately wanted to report the information. But reality did not give him this opportunity. Before he reached the commander, a huge explosion appeared in his ear. That''s the neighborhood. There''s a sound of warships being destroyed. He looked in panic and saw directly next to his main ship that a frigate had become a huge fireball. Intense flames are burning above, and countless fragments are constantly floating in space. In a scene like this, thousands of places appear on the battlefield at the same time. Not only the human Federation, but also the Wynn fleet suffered some losses. In the central area of the battlefield, it is directly cleared out of a blank area. The space warships of the two sides, which originally existed there and engaged in fierce fighting, were all destroyed in an instant. Finally, under the common gaze of all people on both sides. Twelve red metal warships, which are more than ten kilometers long and look like enlarged speedboats, with two pairs of metal gliding wings on both sides, jump out of sub space. Their streamlined outer armor is covered with various hollowed out reliefs. Each deck can be said to be a huge metal painting, and when they are combined together, they bloom an intoxicating magnificent color under the action of psionic shields. Compared with warships, this weapon should be called. Their existence is more like some great and sacred art. Just there, the millions of cosmic warships from the human Federation and Wynn civilization around them have become some humble and poor foil. Chapter 433 The appearance of these warships is luxurious and beautiful. But their power also surprised the human Federation and Wynn civilization. According to the calculation of intelligent computer. In just one second, thousands of warships on both sides were sunk! "Who are they?" In the face of their strong appearance and unexplained attack. This question appeared in the minds of all humans and Wynn present. However, they were not given much time to think about it. A message forcibly cracked the AI protection system of human and Wynn warships, and instantly transmitted to every warship. I saw that all the pictures on the screen forcibly jumped and began to play a common picture. That''s a guy who looks a little like a human male. In terms of appearance, from a human perspective, there is almost nothing to be picky about. Even the most picky model tutor can''t find anything wrong. The only difference between the other party and humans is that their ears are sharper than humans. Moreover, his looks were full of blatant arrogance. As his mouth opened slightly, a burst of words with a tone as beautiful as music came out of the screen. [we are the sons of ancient saints. The ruler of the galaxy. Flying in the void... Adarin family!] [I, gretcher ulana, hereby declare that you and your race will enjoy the sporadic glory of our family as a slave race of our family.] [therefore, kneeling down and surrendering immediately will be your best outcome. Otherwise, you will meet our anger...] Under the influence of psionics, these words of gretcher were directly translated into meanings that can be understood by all races. In the tone, it is all undisguised. It was like the feeling of command and almsgiving, as if the king was facing the humble serfs! Just a moment. Countless human beings and Wynne people have been aroused anger in their hearts! Even Ryan felt very angry. In the history of human civilization, it has never been so despised by foreigners. But his responsibility as commander in chief and his subconscious caution did not make him act rashly. Not to mention anything else, it is enough for this group of guys who call themselves the adaling family to instantly rob the signal sources of all warships and forcibly broadcast the picture. Of course, his ideas can not represent everyone. Especially on the front line, some guys who just escaped death. After hearing gretcher''s words, he felt more angry and couldn''t bear it any more. As for the gap between ourselves and the enemy? For the soldiers on the front line, it''s nothing at all. Once their heads are hot, they dare to fight anything! This is especially true when the number of people on our side is far more than that on the other side. With a few sporadic warships on both sides, they chose to fire directly. The next second, it''s like an infection. Almost half of the warships present chose to attack with them. Hundreds of millions of lasers and even physical ammunition, like a torrential rain, swept the twelve adarin warships at the same time. Faced with this situation, the commanders of both sides frowned slightly, but did not choose to stop. After all, they also looked at those guys and wanted to test them. As an attacked existence, gretcher only despised these attacks. As a professional slave hunting team of the adaling nationality, although he only arrived here soon, he has roughly understood the opposite scientific and technological level and power level through various equipment on the ship. In his mind, human beings and Wynn people can only be regarded as opponents of primitive level, and these attacks are extremely ugly, just like children''s play. After pulling a disdainful smile from the corners of his mouth, with the fluctuation of psionics in his body, the outer space of various spirit family warships was distorted one after another, and a different dimensional barrier appeared silently. All kinds of attacks that will come into contact with warships are directly exiled to the unknown alien space without resistance in the face of that alien barrier. Dozens of seconds later. When all the attacks stopped, the scene that came into the eyes of both humans and Wynn was still those undamaged adarin warships. From beginning to end, they didn''t even move their position. It''s our turn to attack Don''t worry, I won''t kill you all. After all, you are still useful With the voice of gretcher''s funny words on the screen. The metal decks of the twelve spirit warships were quickly opened to reveal what looked like lenses. In the face of this scene, Ryan, as a psychic, directly felt a great crisis! That creepy feeling made him jump. "Come on..." The next moment, he didn''t wait to say anything. Countless bright beams of light are emitted from things similar to lenses. At this moment, each of the twelve adarin warships is more dazzling than the stars. Just like twelve huge light sources, they directly illuminate the deep starry sky around them. The interstellar warships of human and Wynn people, when exposed to the brilliance, began to melt and burn like paper products exposed to the flame, and burst out bursts of explosions in the starry sky. Just a few seconds. In the incredible eyes of the commanders on both sides. As the light dissipated, the huge fleet of warships of mankind and Wynn had lost more than one-third of their number. Red flames broke out from time to time from the severely damaged warships. This cruel situation directly cooled most of their hearts. The technological gap between them and the adaling family is so large that it is almost irreparable. However, what they don''t know is that the fleet composed of 12 warships is not even a combat unit within the adarin family. At best, it can only be regarded as a small private slave team. However, under the huge civilization gap, even if gretcher is not a regular army, but just a slave team, it can easily destroy human civilization and Wynne civilization. It''s like a group of hunters with shotguns and off-road vehicles hunting sheep in teams. Soon, gretcher''s announcement sounded again: Now, I give you one last chance to submit to me, and you will enjoy the glory of our family While saying this, gretcher, who was a little impatient, suddenly had a decision. That is to sell all the slaves captured in this action to the blood actors of the indulgent sect. Those crazy flesh and blood masters will teach these humble races that they should learn to be humble when witnessing the master of the stars, the adarin family. Instead of foolishly using their own proud toys to make stupid attacks! At the thought of this, gretcher''s face couldn''t help smiling. Even if he likes to torture and kill prisoners and make specimens of them, he will subconsciously fear those twisted blood pity people. His means, in front of those guys, was like a gentle touch and a delicate breeze. That is the most distorted and crazy adarin group. Even just the name, like the deepest bad news, frightened countless slave races. At this moment, even if I don''t know his malice. However, as one of the highest level psychics in the human Federation, Ryan still felt through the smile of the other party on the screen that if he and others surrendered, he might not end well. After making a choice, Ryan secretly made a gesture to the adjutant next to him. Soon, the adjutant nodded comprehensively Chapter 434 A few hours after Ryan gestured to his adjutant. Looking at the human federal fleet fleeing desperately not far ahead. Gretcher''s eyes were full of mockery and disdain. The fleet used some primitive strategic weapon against him not long ago in an attempt to divert his attention. Then, regardless of the effect of the weapon, he directly began his escape journey. In his eyes, this kind of behavior is like the sudden fun of hunting. After all, if the other party doesn''t even dare to resist when hunting, it''s really boring. Therefore, even if she was aware of the other party''s general plan in advance, gretcher did not stop in advance. But let the other party perform. Then after the other party fled, it took some time to clean up the remaining forces of the other party. Then, the adaling people did not rush to catch up with the warships. As for the time consumed in the middle, will it lead to the escape of the human fleet? Gretcher didn''t think about this. To put it bluntly, with the existing sub space jumping technology of the human Federation, it doesn''t matter if gretcher let them run for a year first. It only took dozens of seconds. They found the human fleet that had escaped for hours. Like ghosts, they hung calmly behind them. From time to time, they sank several warships, forcing them to continue to flee. Like a cat playing with a mouse, he plays with each other very casually. Gretcher was ready to follow all the way to the hinterland of the human Federation. Then, in front of the fleet, completely destroy it. Just think about it, he felt a little happy and unconsciously smiled on his face. He has always enjoyed such things. This is the only entertainment value of the inferior race. Just, didn''t wait for him to laugh long. The amulets of the gods displayed on his spaceship suddenly flashed a burst of light. ¡°£¿¡± In the face of this situation, gretcher''s happy expression froze immediately. This thing is the symbol of the spirit gods. It is engraved with the brand of many gods. For ordinary adarin people, this thing usually doesn''t work. It''s only used in prayer and so on. The status is similar to the cross of the crusade. Now, a certain mark on it is releasing brilliance. A beautiful and unreal scarlet flower surrounded by blood fog slowly bloomed in front of gretcher and many crew members. An inexplicable pressure also appeared. As a psionic race, all the people are psionic, they all feel a cold look projected from the depths of sub space. Just like being poured with cold water in winter, the creepy feeling and biting chill swept through their hearts in an instant. Dare not hesitate at all. All the adarin, including gretcher, fell to the ground trembling. With his most pious tone, he whispered, "welcome to the coming under the crown!" The next moment, regardless of their thoughts, a voice came into their ears. "Leave the area around here and don''t allow access for two thousand years." I dare not ask more questions, let alone say that I still have prey to catch. Gretcher and they immediately rushed to answer, "yes." As the only foreign god believed by the ADA Ling family. The status of [God of art] is incomparably special among the adaling family. The strongest, the most generous, the most kind, the most cruel... Are all his adjectives. The strongest: greatness is the God of war - Kane, which proves this with his own legs. The most generous: most of the time, as long as you sincerely believe in him, he will be rewarded, even in the most remote corners, as if everything can''t be hidden from each other, which is completely different from the times of other gods. Most merciful: his attitude is very casual. Even if he is inadvertently offended, he does not necessarily get angry. The most cruel: just as his kindness is very casual, his killing is also very casual. It basically depends on his mood. No one can understand the reason for his action. Therefore, the wind review of [God of art] is also very strange in the adaling family. Basically, they are excellent or very bad. Therefore, many aidaling people have made a lot of summaries for each other''s action mode. One of the most famous is to leave him alone. If you beat someone in person and screw off the other party''s head to eat fresh food, the other party can really do it. In this case, in the face of his orders, gretcher naturally did not dare to ask more questions. The head points as fast as mashing garlic. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten to death by the God of art. That''s not good. As far as he knows, if he is killed by the God, he will not even have the opportunity to change his body through sub space. He died cleanly. After some time, the fleeing human federal fleet found that there was no trace of the adarin family behind them. They don''t know what happened. Out of caution, he has been on his way, constantly circling in sub space. It took me a few days to stop. Jump through sub space to a colonial planet of a human Federation. -------- [crimson heaven] In a certain garden, Olga thought a little disappointed while talking to them: "What a pity..." Although he didn''t show any emotion, let alone say anything. The singer next to him was still keenly aware of some situation. His eyes turned and cast a puzzled look at him. "I just saw a disappointing program." He explained casually. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to reduce the strength of the human Federation. Although it''s useless, it can be disgusting. After all, he takes advantage of himself for nothing. But gretcher''s performance is true. Forcibly put the first fleet back into the territory of the human Federation. At this time, according to the terms of the abyss contract, he naturally could not continue to watch. Therefore, Olga can only let him go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to his inexplicable, headless and tailless words. Granger habitually sighed and gave up the study directly. Instead, he continued the previous topic: "did you just have something you want to tell us?" "Yes, didn''t you tell me that your strength is too weak?" As he spoke, Olga slowly stretched out a finger and six dark light spots appeared in front of them. He smiled and said: "These things are some of my research results not long ago. I want you to have a try." Chapter 435 Looking at the strange light spots in Olga''s hands. Think of what he said, even if he understood what it was. Slowly close your face and look curiously at the inside of the light spot. At that time, the streamers will flash from time to time. They ask: "Is this the [system] you told us about?" Thousands of years ago, Olga told them about his origin, not the original ecology [abyss devil] in the absolute sense, but the reincarnation in a sense. Although the reincarnation was not very successful, he didn''t take his previous life as one thing at all. He only regarded it as a little memory similar to that obtained when swallowing the soul. Even the abyss consciousness recognized his pure blood identity. I also explained to them about the function of my plug-in, which is called [evolutionary system]. Moreover, they also knew that Olga had bought another [system] from the abyss and was studying it. Not long ago, I said that my research has made full progress. Therefore, they have a general understanding of this thing. He readily compared her with a gesture representing ''you answered correctly''. Olga smiled and confirmed: "That''s it. However, I can only make a relatively simple version now, and I have to upgrade it in the future. " With that, he asked several people, "so, do you want to try the effect in advance?" Looking at the six things like light and dust, Alison on said indifferently, "OK, I''ve heard you say it so many times. I''m really curious about the actual effect of this thing." With her reply, the six light spots in Olga''s hand immediately flew in the past. At the moment of contact, the light spots disappeared like snowflakes melted into clear water. At the same time, with a little less serious strange feeling, a translucent light screen appeared in Alison''s eyes. [host: Alison Kuwait Natalie...] [race level: elves - mi lingmian - upper demons of light God descent] [strength: 161] [speed: 165] [Constitution: 160] [Magic: 158] [soul: 170] [talent: natural affinity, descendant of glow, arrow in the sky...] [evolution point: ¡Þ] Due to the particularity of the system, Alison automatically understands the meaning of each item when she sees the list, so there is no incomprehensible situation. But the amount of the last panel made her wonder if there was something wrong with it. So, after opening her mouth, she asked a little uncertain: "... Why is there something wrong with the amount above the evolution point?" After seeing it, Olga explained, "your evolutionary points are all drawn from me, so they will be displayed like that." Now he doesn''t care about the so-called energy. So I opened an unlimited account for them directly. No matter how much you use, just deduct it directly from the reserve energy of [crimson heaven]! Alison said reluctantly: "... Even so, there is no bottom in our hearts..." Next to her. Philla, who was also familiar with the system panel interface, nodded her head in deep agreement with Alison''s words. A bank card that allows unlimited overdraft, although very good. But in some cases, it''s better to use a bank card that says 10 billion yuan. At the very least, the exact amount of the latter can make people have a general bottom in mind and brush it more reassuring. "OK..." Facing their common attitude, Olga also scratched his head. At the next moment, the amount in the evolution point column of their system panel began to change, directly from [¡Þ] representing infinity to [1.000.000.000.000.000] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the series of zeros, they fell into silence. They don''t know how useful this evolutionary point is. But just looking at the zeros on it, you can know that this is definitely not a small number. To reassure them, Olga added: "This number will be refreshed once a day. Don''t worry about running out." It''s ok if you don''t explain. Once you explain, you feel that Olga has given some too much Golan, and immediately frown with some worry: "What about yourself?" In her opinion. As their backbone, it is a problem if they drag down their progress for their sake. Olga waved his hand, smiled indifferently and explained: "It doesn''t matter. That kind of thing, to put it bluntly, is just a little energy. " If he was just a great devil before becoming a chaos God, he would not be so generous. But after becoming the chaos God, as long as he is in this plane, his power is almost equal to the Demon Lord. Even if this power comes only from the blessing of the plane. But the benefits already obtained are true after all. Therefore, some characteristics that should only be possessed by the Demon Lord are gradually manifesting in him. Although as a fake, Olga could not fully show those characteristics. However, with the blessing of the throne, he is still not inferior to the real goods, and may even be better than some of them. In this case. What he can hear, see and do. Have been forcibly promoted to another level completely different from the normal [great devil]! Things that used to require [evolutionary systems] to do. He can do it himself now and do it better. To some extent, just his own natural ability [surpassing the mortal - Scarlet sin], and the energy generated from nothing in one second is enough to burn the whole [physical universe]. In front of them, the vertical pupil on Olga''s forehead released a slight glow. Gradually, a transparent crystal object the size of a quail egg appeared in his hand. Holding each other with two fingers, Olga calmly introduced: "this thing is the [evolutionary system] I had when I was born. It can be said that I can have today, it should account for at least half of the credit. If I didn''t have it, I would be at most about the strength of [upper demon], or I would have died long ago. Although I have checked it countless times, up to now, I still can''t figure out how this [evolutionary system] fell on me. Therefore, its existence has a certain degree of risk. " After he finished, Elsa looked at the crystal and blinked in some confusion: "are you going to give up it?" "That''s not true. After all, it has been used for so many years and has an emotional foundation. How can I just throw it away? " After talking about his ideas, in line with the basic principle of not abandoning and not giving up, Olga threw the crystal into his mouth. In the clattering sound, he chewed slowly. From time to time, there was a little lightning, fire, space-time cracks and other things moving randomly around his mouth. "Kaka... Um... It tastes good..." Look at this. After staring at each other, the six of them couldn''t find anything to say. Ignoring their desire to make complaints about it, org, while eating something, warned him with his due diligence. "By the way, when you use [system] for self enhancement, don''t strengthen too much at one time! Otherwise, your soaring power may cause out of control. Therefore, you''d better strengthen it again at regular intervals so that you can quickly adapt to your strength. Moreover, the strengthening of [system] has limits. Can''t reach the level of demon lord. If you want to climb to the top, you have to work hard yourself. This thing is always just a tool... " Chapter 436 Adarin. Sect - the central area of the [art sanctuary]. In a secret room, several prophets of the adarin family woke up from their false illusions with horror on their faces. The spiritual prophet is one of the most powerful spiritual groups in the adarin family. Their strength is incomparable. Even the weakest one is far stronger than the strongest of most races. Their natural excellent psionic talents, coupled with the best resources and the best mentors, enable them to take it for granted. Everything seems to come naturally. They can be called prophets because of their most famous ability - prophecy. Through the wonderful function of psionics, they can see all kinds of future to a certain extent, and then adjust and avoid the key points when things change "now", so as to prevent those bad future outcomes in advance and ensure that there is no problem in the direction of the adarin family. Now, among the prophets belonging to the [art holy church], the most powerful prophets feel a deep and traceless malice at the same time, and are watching the whole adaling family. It''s like looking at everything on a chopping board. The cold and greedy eyes made them feel a piercing chill from the bottom of their hearts. It''s like walking in the gloomy ancient jungle and clearly feeling a certain danger. The beast is watching itself and ready to rush out to eat at any time, but he can''t find each other. It was a very disgusting feeling. It makes the scalp numb unconsciously. The feeling of fear haunted their hearts. They all feel that their race will usher in an extremely bad situation in the near future Not long. In a huge temple with extremely luxurious decoration and endless glow like soft ribbons, it lingers around the top. The Archbishop of the Church of art knelt on the ground not far from the statue. He prayed to the statue of God in front of him with the most pious attitude: "omniscient and Almighty Lord! The unknown disaster is approaching. Please guide us to the right path!" Don''t ask why a god of art can use the suffix omniscient. On earth, this kind of thing can make other gods, even their believers, laugh and die alive. But the adarin values are completely different from human beings. For them, the [art] clergy is a front-line clergy comparable to the clergy of [life], [death] and [war]. also. [God of art] is really strong. The classic stepping stone [God of war] has confirmed this. Therefore, in the attitude that other gods only talk to their believers, although I don''t say anything, I just refuse to accept it, the God of art shamelessly began to describe him with omniscientism, and even wrote it into the doctrine and spread it widely. Completely regardless of other people''s views. After all, is it only a matter to have the cheek to lick the God you believe in!? Of course not! In such an idea, after generations of licking dogs to correct and make up. After tens of thousands of years, the scriptures of [God of art] can be said to easily hang the scriptures of ancient religions on the earth. All kinds of gorgeous words have exhausted the mental energy of countless gods and believers. After many comparisons word by word, the best combination is obtained. God can be ashamed in both literary and theological sense, The Buddha wept when he saw it! In some places, even Olga felt embarrassed. In comparison, omniscientism can only be regarded as a very simple modifier, which is completely inconspicuous. Moreover, many believers and spiritual gods do not know that it is not too much to apply omniscience to Olga even from a practical point of view. At least in this plane, it''s true. The past, present and future are in his eyes. All mortals know and think, as long as he wants, he can also know. Even the creation and destruction of the world just depends on whether Olga is willing or not. There are many things he can''t do, but compared with conventional life, it''s not wrong for him to claim to be omniscient! After the pious prayer, the Archbishop did not respond. A special message suddenly entered his mind. God''s response was much faster than he thought. Through the guidance of that message, the Archbishop''s perspective transcended many obstacles in time and space, and saw all kinds of evolution experienced by the adaling family in these tens of thousands of years. The constantly changing perspective brought him into different identities, prisoners, civilians, soldiers, nobles and believers... It showed in detail the vigorous self-improvement of the adaling family before reaching the top, and gradually indulged in the laziness, greed, indulgence and erosion of power after establishing its hegemony I also saw translucent silk threads extending from the souls of every ADA Ling family and even the spirits of ADA Ling family, flowing into the depths of sub space together, pregnant with or reviving a terrible thing. Although it was only a vague glance, the Archbishop felt an unprecedented malice in that unknown thing. It seems that if you look at it for a while, your soul will be taken away and become the food of each other At the other side, the Archbishop seemed to hear countless wails Just for a moment, he realized that it was a threat that could not be resisted even if the whole adarin family joined hands! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon. As his eyes returned to normal. A calm voice echoed in the Archbishop''s mind: "Those who do not believe in me will die. You don''t need to panic or interfere. Just wait quietly. When the fifth chaotic God [color evil] wakes up completely, the fallen spirit empire will be destroyed. As my believers, you will enter my country and give everything to me. " In a short speech, it has clearly explained the end of the andarin empire. Outside, these words may cause an uproar. However, as the only knower and the most fanatical believer, after hearing the speech, the Archbishop did not care about those things at all, but only cared about the gods believed by himself and others, and never gave up his believers. Immediately, he said with tears of ecstasy: "Yes!" For crazy believers, country and race are second, and only God is the most important. Therefore, after getting the information he cares about, the archbishop is already satisfied. As for the destruction of the spirit Empire, he didn''t care much. Anyway, this country with many gods is not conducive to the development of the God of art. Thinking of this, the Archbishop had several plans in his mind. He wanted to absorb as many believers as possible. Then when the Empire was broken, take them to the kingdom of God Chapter 437 Adarin pantheon. It is located in a special area in sub space. As a gathering place for many gods of the adarin family, it is usually used to discuss important things or have a party. Now, something similar to seizing power is happening here. Yes, it is similar to the power struggle of mortal races. As for the participants in the matter, they are the positive gods [God King - azuyan], [God of war - Kane], [goddess of life and fertility - Aisha]... And the evil gods [God of conspiracy] and [God of abuse] Originally, the hosts of this Pantheon were the gods. However, as the aggregate of the spiritual power and sub space power of the adaling family, with the gradual decline of the spiritual level of the adaling family. The power of the positive gods is constantly decreasing, while the power of the evil gods is rapidly increasing. In the past, they could only squat in every corner of the Pantheon. Now it has gradually gained the upper hand. Therefore, nature is to turn over and sing. Now, although the struggle between positive gods and evil gods has not yet risen to the stage of direct action, it is also moving closer to that level. [sadistic God] he said publicly that azuyan can be the king of God, so I can''t be it? As soon as this sentence was uttered, it immediately won the praise of a number of evil gods! Shout 666 one after another, brother is right! For a time, the entire originally solemn Pantheon was a miasma. Kane, the God of war who was a little grumpy, subconsciously wanted to draw out his weapons and compete with each other. But the God King azuyan on one side directly stopped Kane''s move. He frowned and said, "now our strength is damaged. Even if we win, we will win miserably." Kane stared, looked angry and clenched his weapon, subconsciously trying to get rid of the other party''s obstruction: "So what? Do you just watch them continue to be arrogant? " Hearing the speech, ah Suyan frowned slightly, but he couldn''t find any excuse to refute. Regardless of the other party''s strength, the other party will only gain more and more. However, azuyan''s hunch was telling him that if the conflict broke out like this, it would probably lead to a worse situation in the future. Finally, at the moment when he was in a dilemma, he was another positive God who also felt wrong and persuaded them to resolve their differences. "Something is really wrong. It seems that something is inducing us..." The existence of KaiKou is called xilegao. It is the laughing God of the ADA Ling family. Its clerical scope is drama, pranks, revenge... It is a very complex God. In terms of strength, he is a powerful God not inferior to the God of war Kane! At this moment, just like azuyan, he also noticed that there were many mistakes in the AIDA Ling family and even the gods of the Ling family. It seems that something imperceptible is secretly manipulating everything and guiding the development of things to the bad side. This situation made Xiaoshen feel deeply disturbed. In fact, they are far more than two gods who are aware that things are wrong. In the evil god camp, unlike the IQ and the God of war, it belongs to the [God of abuse] of patients with cerebral thrombosis. Gods like the God of conspiracy are more or less aware of some mysterious factor and are trying to push themselves into a huge vortex. So they instinctively hid themselves among the gods and dared not show up at all. However, sober guys are in the minority after all. Under the long-range influence of [color evil], the intelligence level of most spirit family gods shows a ladder decline! For example, the sadistic God, who directly benefited from the fall of the adarin family. Originally, he was only a very small God. In the Pantheon, I dare not even speak loudly. After all, his followers are just those naturally twisted guys. How dare they speak more? However, with the internal atmosphere of the adarin family becoming more and more abnormal. Various bloody duels have been built, and distorted flesh and blood art galleries have gradually sprung up. Like livestock, countless alien races were abused to death and made into flesh and blood specimens. The crazy, cruel and distorted flesh and blood artist [blood actor] has gradually become one of the upper groups of the adaling family. The God of abuse has directly become one of the most mainstream gods. And it''s good. On the contrary, the disadvantages are inevitable. The spiritual thoughts of many believers affected by [lust and sin] directly affect the gods they believe in. The God of sadism, who had a good intelligence, now has a super inflated heart and won''t recognize anyone. The level of intelligence is falling step by step. I''m about to fall off the cordon! The existence like this occupies the majority among evil gods. Therefore, in the big situation, a few sober people can''t control the situation at all. They can only watch the low IQ people who dominate the number of people fooling around there. If you reason with them, they will fight you. Therefore, the gods of the spirit family and the ADA spirit family are in the same dilemma. The minority is powerless to return. We can only watch the situation deteriorate. The wisdom reducing aura of [color evil] can be said to have outstanding effect. In the following years, azuyan and many spirit family gods led by him did not directly give up the struggle, but began to try to save the distorted ideas of the AIDA spirit family, hoping to make them normal. With the promulgation of divine orders, the sober adarin people regained their confidence and worked harder to persuade their compatriots who were addicted to pleasure and indulgence. However, the affected evil gods do not agree with their actions at all. They believe that their purpose in doing so is to reduce their own strength. Immediately on their behavior, they are making trouble in various senses, or even directly fighting. In the face of this situation, a Suyan can only say that he is very uncomfortable, just like shit. He clearly knows how to solve the problem, but pig teammates lag behind, resulting in the problem can not be solved at all. In this way, the fall of the entire adaling empire is still going on in a visible way. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Sub space, [crimson heaven]. Many adarin and adarin gods who watch or try to save themselves, or still indulge in them. Olga was quite calm and had no special thoughts at all. Just think you''re watching a play. Degeneration is their inevitable outcome. There may be very few people who are lucky to stay awake. However, the appearance of "Lust evil" is an unchangeable fact. As the first batch of sacrifices destined for him, [adarin] and [adarin gods] naturally cannot escape. Even several other chaos gods, including Olga, could not make a fundamental change in this matter. At most, we can change some small directions, such as robbing some [adarin] or [adarin gods]. Chapter 438 Human Federation. The earth, the junction of Eurasia. After tens of thousands of years, the capital of human civilization is now located here. In the early days of the earth, due to factors such as climate, country and nation, it was only a desolate place. Now, after a large area of environmental transformation, it has become the political and economic center of the whole human civilization. Thousands of colonial stars in the starry sky will be governed here. The most conspicuous building here is a giant metal tower with a height of more than 5000 meters and a pure white body. A huge blue flag, 60 meters long and 60 meters wide, made of special materials that can not be penetrated by even laser guns, is flying in the wind at its top, symbolizing the special status of the building. The central area of the metal tower, in a special conference room. Many core senior officials of the human Federation are frowning and listening to the report of the first fleet commander Ryan. When the other party is finished. Looking at the information materials handed over, the federal president took the lead in asking, "since the other party is only a dozen warships, it can easily crush the fleet of us and the Wynn people, do you think the current human civilization can protect itself in their hands?" "... it''s hard, almost only by luck." After hesitating for a while, although he felt that saying so would hurt his morale, Ryan answered truthfully and realistically: "The gap between the two sides can not be made up by confidence or fearlessness We know too little about the universe. The simplest example is that the adarin people named gretcher used to call their race "the son of the ancient saint" in an arrogant tone, so that title must be a very important title. But we don''t even know what the ancient saint is In addition, we have also made other discoveries... " Having said that, Ryan clicked on the virtual screen in front of him. Open the video recorded when the human fleet encountered the adarin warship, and capture twelve different pictures from it. That''s the shape of twelve warships. Under the action of intelligent brain, the shape of that warship has been magnified tens of thousands of times! All kinds of hollowed out patterns carved on their decks and even the decorations inlaid on the warships have been outlined one by one. "According to the analysis of the strategy department and the central intelligent computer. These places are full of personal style modifications. Moreover, the models of each adarin warship are also very different. Their existence is not like a military standard product, but more like a conventional model modified by individuals. So, we have a bold guess Perhaps these warships that defeated us are not even regular troops within the adarin clan. Probably just some conventional civilian weapons... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this analysis, many executives present were surprised at first, but after thinking for a while, they could not refute anything. Although this feeling is a little humiliating. However, according to previous reports and video images, the discipline of those adarin warships is indeed a little scattered. Moreover, when they face the fleet of human and Wynn, their words and strategies are more playful and have no sense of seriousness that regular troops should have. For those present, there is nothing that cannot be admitted. After all, there is no big difference between a small regular army and a civilian armed force. In case of conflict, they are hanged unilaterally After his fingers habitually knocked on the table, the federal president asked another question: "do you have any clues about their sudden departure?" "I don''t know that either." Ryan replied in an uncertain tone: "But after discussion, we felt that something unexpected had happened, which led to their departure After all, the hunter has no reason to give up the prey he tracked halfway for no reason... " "In that case, then..." Facing this explanation, the federal president thought in his mind for a while and just wanted to say something. His wrist watch suddenly flashed a red light and vibrated several times. That means emergency communication! Only special organs or important officials can convey such information to him. This situation immediately changed the face of the federal president. "Is the adarin fleet coming?" He thought directly of the worst possibility. In an instant, he had a feeling that everything was at rest. Facing the enemy who can easily sling the human fleet and Wynn fleet, he has no choice. However, after reading the information, his heart dropped a little. Just a little. After a long silence, he looked a little complicated and said to the others sitting: "According to the investigation report, Wynn''s home planet and fleets were destroyed. All their remaining populations are being transported by the adarin to unknown places According to the analysis, those survivors may be used as slaves... " His so-called slightly putting down snacks refers to the suffering guy, not the human Federation. At least not yet. After hearing this, many officials did not look very good. For a time, the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow flooded into their hearts. Especially as an old rival of Wynn, Ryan feels more strongly. After years of fighting on the front line, he knew more about the strength of the Wynn than other officials. Although it is worse than the human Federation. But if they really want to hold the idea of burning jade and stone, the best result of the human Federation is only a disastrous victory, a disastrous victory with extremely heavy losses! It is precisely for this reason that even if it has the upper hand in the war, the human Federation is only slowly consumed with them and dare not force it too much. Now, in just three or two days, the old opponent who has been entangled with him for decades is over. Ryan''s mind is complicated. "What are we going to do? Take the initiative to show kindness to the adarin family?" An official couldn''t help asking this question. After being actively attacked by others, you have to harden your scalp to show kindness. Although it doesn''t sound ambitious. But after all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Even Ryan, after opening his mouth, didn''t say anything against it. In this way, the whole audience acquiesced to the official''s proposal. As long as we can get through safely, a little face is nothing. Looking at this situation, the federal president sighed helplessly: "in that case, the families of soldiers killed by the adaling nationality will bother general Ryan to appease the federal government..." Thinking of the families of the dead, Ryan twitched twice and nodded unsightly: "Yes..." As a general, he felt the great humiliation of his life, but the situation could not be refused by him. Chapter 439 The day after the secret meeting of the human Federation. Gretcher is sitting in his spaceship, drinking juice happily and looking at the data sheet in front of him. It accurately marked the remaining population of the Wynn people. As a slave merchant, gretcher naturally cares about this kind of thing. At this time, from the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw an unexpected message. "Human Federation? What? It looks familiar..." Looking at the information displayed on the screen, he sat in his seat, raised his head, thought for a while, clapped his hands, finally recalled the situation a few days ago, and suddenly said to himself: "Oh, a few days ago, the escaped fleet seemed to belong to the human Federation!" Yes, now he has forgotten almost everything. In his opinion, this is not something to remember at all. When hunting, I accidentally missed a rabbit. What''s the matter? Who will remember? After scratching his head, he didn''t understand what the human Federation wanted to do. He clicked the message and looked at it slowly. [dear gretcher, for what happened a few days ago, we, the human Federation, express...] Through the above information, it was not long before gretcher understood what was going on. After his eyes turned, he suddenly had an idea, looked very disdainful and smiled: "I forgot you originally, but I sent it myself. Then I''m not polite ~ just pull more slaves back..." After that, he replied a message directly to the human Federation. ------ "30 billion people in exchange for peace in 2000..." Sitting in his office, watching gretcher''s feedback. The forehead of the federal president unconsciously bulged some green veins! He wanted to scold the past regardless. However, the difference in strength between the two sides quickly polished his confidence. The Wynn Empire, which is similar to the strength of the human Federation, has been easily destroyed by the other party. It can be said that the current human Federation is completely unqualified to do right with each other. The federal president looked ugly and sat on his chair, rubbing his head madly After more than ten minutes, he dialed a person''s communicator like a deflated ball. "Hey, in the marginal areas of the Federation, aren''t there several colonial planets that want independence recently..." He has no choice after all. So, a few days later. [there are several colonial planets in the Far East Star region, which have suffered a once-in-a-million-year catastrophic disaster, expert Professor grani said...] [a few days ago, our warship team unfortunately encountered an accident in the war with Wynn people, resulting in heavy loss of our military strength...] Similar news began to roll in the eyes of civilians! For a time, the broad masses of civilians either rejoiced, talked about one after another, or gloated at the misfortune that had nothing to do with themselves. At this moment, the upper echelons of the human Federation, in order to stabilize the emotions of the internal civilians, did not dare to disclose the affairs of the adaling nationality. Because of the excitement of the crowd, there will inevitably be some guys who are not afraid of death trying to provoke and retaliate against the adaling family. At that time, the human Federation will inevitably face great disaster, and race and civilization will be in a desperate situation. Therefore, in order to ensure that everything is safe, not only the information on the network is covered up, but also the memories of all soldiers and ordinary people who know the truth are erased. Finally, in reluctance and humiliation. Under the silence of all the upper echelons, this matter has become a dusty secret event of the human Federation. Of course, it''s not over. This was beaten, but also shed blood, sent a huge sense of humiliation and lack of security. Greatly stimulated the nerves of the high level of the human Federation! An experimental project that was banned by the human Federation in the early years was brought out again. [semi mechanical bionic human experiment] The goal of this experiment is to make up for the limitations of human beings as flesh and blood organisms. Many times, the speed of human progress will be limited to a certain extent due to various factors. for instance: 1. The use efficiency of the brain makes the human brain inferior to the computer. 2. The body is fragile, and serious blood loss will lead to death. 3. The living conditions to be met are too complex. 4. Some work is too dangerous for flesh and blood. 5¡¢¡­¡­ The ultimate goal of this [semi mechanical bionic human experiment] is to create a semi mechanical and semi biological thing to serve human civilization and help human beings achieve some goals that they cannot achieve. According to the assumption, as semi mechanical and semi biological, they will have more universality, adaptability and convenience than human beings, and can make up for the shortcomings of human civilization in all aspects. There are also sufficient reasons why [semi mechanical bionic human experiment] is listed as a prohibited matter. for instance: As a semi mechanized thing, the intelligence level of bionic human is much higher than that of human beings, and the progress speed is much faster than that of human beings. How many brains are fixed in the human brain, and the level of intelligence usually won''t change much in a lifetime. The semi mechanical bionic man is completely different. Want to be smarter? They just need to change some plug-ins. Want to be stronger? They just need to change bodies. This performance represents their evolution, which is far more convenient and faster than human beings. Then the problem comes. Can a species with slow progress perfectly control a species that advances thousands of times faster than itself? Ninety nine percent of the researchers directly said no to this very simple problem. It''s like a cat can''t control a tiger forever. Therefore, in order not to cause huge and uncontrollable disasters and destroy its own race in the hands of its own creator, the human Federation forcibly killed the [semi mechanical bionic man experiment] that year, listed all data as confidential and strictly prohibited the implementation of relevant experiments! Now, in order to face the various threats brought by the adarin family and even more unknown higher civilization. The human Federation has no choice but to make a desperate move. No matter how high the risk is, we can only harden our scalp! In this way, among countless undercurrent surges and weighing gains and losses, the top experts of the whole human Federation were forcibly gathered together. Various top-level equipment have also been moved directly from the original place. These human and material resources come from various places and forces, including the private scientists of the planetary Archon and the core mechanical equipment of the cross planetary chaebol In the past, many of them dared not shake the face of federal officials. But at this moment, in the face of the tough human federation officials, they all tacitly chose silence. After all, everyone is smart and knows that his arms can''t twist his thighs. It''s not good to be made an example if it starts In this way, the "semi mechanical bionic human experiment" was restarted by the human Federation. All kinds of research materials left over in that year have been continuously verified, corrected and supplemented under the hard work of various experts Chapter 440 Earth time, 20337 A.D. More than 200 years have passed since the Federation of mankind first encountered the adarin. The semi mechanical bionic human experiment has already achieved substantial results. Even, the achievement has been updated for several rounds under the investigation and filling of deficiencies by countless scholars. As the most basic regulation, serving human beings is rooted in the core of their system. Now the semi mechanical bionic human can be called a relatively mature technology, which can be mass produced. Not just simple industrial machinery. Slowly, with the progress of technology, those bionic people have entered thousands of families as mechanical housekeepers. After all, loyal, capable and will not betray. Therefore, a large number of human jobs have been replaced by bionic humans. Human beings were liberated from heavy work and began to focus on pleasure or more meaningful things. Facing the different needs of each other, the function of mechanical bionic man is becoming more and more comprehensive. Finally, with continuous improvement, in addition to the relatively rigid mode of thinking and no feelings, mechanical bionic man has almost become a separate intelligent species. A special race that is intelligent, powerful and does not need to multiply to expand its population. Just press the assembly line switch at will, and their number will increase rapidly! It is with their help that mankind has directly achieved leapfrog success in these more than 200 years. In a short time, it broke through countless technical barriers and nearly doubled its territory. It can be said that the current human Federation is far stronger than itself two hundred years ago. Even if you face Wynn again, you can win easily! However, out of deep fear of the unknown race of the adarin, they have never set foot in the area where each other has appeared. But while collecting each other''s information, they expand their territory in the opposite direction. In this way, after hundreds of years of development, the human Federation has successfully penetrated its vision into the most fertile central area of the galaxy. That is the most abundant and concentrated area in the whole galaxy. It is also the paradise in the eyes of the human Federation and the place they dream of. The human Federation is eager to get further development here! This is the time. [adarin], a familiar name, has once again appeared in the eyes of many senior federal officials. Through the information and narration of other races, they finally understand the meaning of the affix [son of the ancient Saint]. The first civilized creation in the universe! The adarin family, adhering to this name, has stood in the Milky way for tens of millions of years! Never fell to the top of the food chain. The only race that could compete with it collapsed thousands of years ago. Not long. Gradually, more relevant information was also known to the human Federation. For example, the adaling people are powerful, cruel and crazy As a psionic race, each of them is an extremely powerful psionic! The strong of other races are just the average of ordinary people among them. Moreover, as early as countless years ago, they already had mature soul reincarnation technology, which can enable the dead to be reborn on other cloned bodies. Life and death are surpassed by them! The whole family lives forever! This kind of dream has long been realized by the adaling family. And this also leads to accumulation over time. Even among the most common adarin civilians, there are a large number of high-level psionic groups. Compared with the army''s psychics, they are equally powerful, but they don''t have so professional combat ability. Sometimes, the rumor that an aidaling civilian destroyed a backward race alone is not just an illusion, but may be true! And this far more powerful than other races naturally breeds arrogance. Especially after the last opponent was completely defeated thousands of years ago! Just for simple fun, the members of the adarin family will kill other civilizations, or play with stars like marbles They are like cruel gods and demons, ruling the whole galaxy from above. Countless races worship them as gods in fear and awe! No race in the current galaxy can fight against the adarin. Through all kinds of information, looking up at them with incomparable brilliance, the human high-level pessimistically found that their proud technology and history are worthless compared with each other, just like young children in front of strong men! In the face of this situation. Due to the great success of the semi mechanical bionic man, the increasingly complacent high-level of the human Federation was like taking a cold bath in an instant. Some hot brains have been cooled quickly. They began to realize that the current human Federation was placed in the whole galaxy, at most at a medium level. If you really want to meet any top predators, you may be completely destroyed! Therefore, the sense of crisis appeared in their hearts again. In order to have more self-protection capacity, the federal high-level began to make greater efforts to promote technological development. And he looked at other places outside the central region of the Milky Way galaxy. The barren areas that the adarin despise. "Since the beautiful and fertile paradise has long been occupied by others, we will transform those desolate places despised by others into our own paradise!" Under the slogan of the president of the Federation, the human Federation ushered in a more crazy colonial period. In order to meet the increasing needs of human Federation, semi-mechanical bionic people also constantly update themselves. During this period, the originally expensive sub space jump engine began to become more and more daily. It is no longer a precious thing. Even ordinary families can afford it! More and more human beings have become able to jump in sub space anytime and anywhere and travel to and from various distant colonial planets. The distance of several light years and tens of light years is almost like taking a long-distance bus for them. Their frequency of entering and leaving subspace is increasing. In the face of this change, many subspace demons living in subspace are too lazy to pay attention to it. You [chaos God] are waiting for the fifth [chaos God] to wake up, so the sub space at this time still belongs to the period of stability Now humans and other races are like livestock for the subspace demons. The faster the development, the better! When the time comes, they will completely reveal their malice. In this way, in the acquiescence of many sub space existence, human sub space travel has become frequent and daily. After a period of time, it seems to benefit from the stimulating effect of some subspace energy. More and more new humans begin to have cherished psionic talents. Mind reading, mindfulness, psionic lightning The average life span and strength of human beings are increasing at a rate visible to the naked eye. Chapter 441 Earth time, 22031 A.D. The abyss contract signed by Olga and RA has gradually entered the final countdown period. After nonstop interstellar colonization and foreign wars, the human Federation is like a small tree that is constantly irrigated, showing amazing vitality. Even though many foreign forces tried their best to obstruct it, it eventually became an interstellar empire with nearly 60000 colonial stars! Under the crazy fire of the huge space fleet and trillions of semi mechanical bionic legions, more than ten alien interstellar civilizations have signed a non aggression treaty with the human Federation. As for the weak races and civilizations that have been destroyed, conquered, locked up in zoos and sent to laboratories, there are few. But now they look very powerful, as if they are extremely powerful. Compared with the adarin Empire at the top of the Galactic food chain, they still look very young and weak. Even, they dare not make too much noise and are afraid to attract unnecessary attention from each other. In this case. There is a difficult problem slowly placed in front of many high-level human beings. It has become a problem that has to be solved. That is, the existing forces of human civilization have slowly reached a warning line! If we go further, it may attract the peep of the adaling family and usher in their cruel blow! After all, on the side of the bed, how can others snore? No one will allow a threat to take shape right now! In the face of this huge dilemma that choked their throat, the high-level of the human Federation began to consciously slow down the pace of expansion. Instead, slowly digest all resources within their own territory. And semi forcibly implemented many population growth programs, trying to fill the population of colonial stars with a large number of open spaces. As for the problem of limited development, we can only think slowly during this period. ------- Earth time, 22047 A.D. The dilemma remains unresolved. In the face of this situation, a special scheme was submitted by semi mechanical bionics people. [strong artificial intelligence experiment] Artificial intelligence is not a rare thing in the human Federation at this time. It is basically owned by every household, just as popular as household appliances. It''s just. Including military artificial intelligence installed in space warships. The artificial intelligence level of human federation can only be regarded as [weak artificial intelligence] at most. That is, we can''t create an intelligent machine that can really reason and solve problems. These machines just look like intelligent species. They don''t have real intelligence or independent consciousness. You can only act according to the data and settings. Independent existence and evolution cannot be carried out, and external forces must be assisted. Strong artificial intelligence is completely different, [strong artificial intelligence] refers to an intelligent machine that can really reason and solve problems independently. Moreover, they have perception and self-consciousness. Compared with weak artificial intelligence that cannot operate independently, they can think independently and formulate the best solution to the problem. Even has its own values and world outlook system. Like creatures, they have all kinds of instincts, such as seeking a sense of security. In a sense. Their existence can be regarded as a new civilization. In this case, compared with the great heroes of human civilization, the potential of [strong artificial intelligence] lies far beyond those semi biological and semi mechanical bionic people! Because that is equivalent to giving computers the sense of autonomy. As pure mechanical life or data life, they will not age or die. With a large amount of data, they can go through the growth process that flesh and blood creatures need hundreds of millions of time in a short moment. It''s as convenient as upgrading software on a computer. If the human Federation created a semi mechanical bionic man in those years, it was just a test on the edge of death. Then manufacturing [strong artificial intelligence] is directly killing! Compared with the speed of human evolution, it is completely the gap between sitting in a spaceship and climbing slowly on the ground with hemiplegia. Therefore, in the face of this submitted [strong artificial intelligence] scheme, countless experts immediately waved their hands and said that nothing could be done! And many high levels of the human Federation, after listening to their opinions. After some hesitation, he finally decided on the proposal. Select to seal it. [strong artificial intelligence] it''s too dangerous. They don''t want to implement it unless they have to. ------ Beyond the Milky way. The battle range between ozaki Legion and Zerg Legion has expanded dozens of times during this period. In the nearly 20000 years since the formal war. They have eaten up thousands of galaxies comparable to the Milky way. Countless swarms of insects and ozaki derivatives, just like the turbulent and uncontrollable torrent, the strong wind swept away all the counterattacks, exterminated countless civilizations and ate countless stars. For them, only the other party can be regarded as an opponent. As for other indigenous forces? It can only be regarded as a little snack eaten when collecting resources and data. At the moment, they randomly assigned a small unit of troops for investigation, the number of which is 100 million. In the constant fighting, swallowing and evolution, their strength and quantity are still increasing. It''s like two balloons with no upper capacity, getting bigger and bigger. This situation, in the eyes of those unfortunate races involved, is like two huge whirlpools that never stop, swallowing everything they encounter. Whether it''s a creature, a simple energy, or even an ordinary stone, they won''t let go. The huge twisted army beyond imagination and even close to a nightmare. Make countless races, civilizations and empires The first time I successfully observed their arrival, I gave up the idea of resistance! Turn to a crazy escape. Faced with such a terrible crisis, many feud races chose to give up their old hatred and began to work together. Just like ordinary people facing irresistible natural disasters. In their view, only by working together, can they have a chance to escape from life! Of course, what they don''t know is. Even if they have escaped at all costs, it seems to ozaki and Zerg who master the ability of sub space jumping and even the ability of superluminal navigation. Their so-called fast escape is basically the level of the old lady walking. You can reach out and catch it. Those who can escape. There is basically only one reason. That is, ozaki and the swarm will judge that they have no nutrition, so they don''t bother to chase. As for the really valuable guys, none of them can escape! Chapter 442 Earth time, June 30, A.D. 22052. With the arrival of this special time point, Olga and RA clearly felt that the abyss contract they had concluded with each other was officially announced to expire. All the above treaties are null and void, and both parties have no further obligations. In this regard, Olga, who was squatting in the crimson heaven and eating fruit, just looked at the human Federation quite calmly, and took back his power enveloping their territory. There is no plan to make trouble with each other afterwards. After all, Olga was relatively honest when doing business. Although his price usually has all kinds of problems, as long as a deal is reached, he will act according to the treaty. As a [abyss demon], he has been a security guard for the human Federation for 20000 years. Of course, he is a little frustrated, but he has got what he needs. Therefore, for this aspect, there was no anger in his heart. In addition, in this regard, I have to thank his working life in childhood, which made him very familiar with the security business. Even if he starts the same business after many years, he still feels a little familiar. Moreover, it is unnecessary to settle accounts after autumn. As an important playground for you [chaos God], the existence of this [physical universe] is itself a large tea table. The Milky Way galaxy, a rural place where the physical universe should be nothing in terms of geographical location and birth date, can be said to be the most prominent cup on the large tea table of the physical universe due to the influence of many factors! Even if Olga doesn''t find the other party''s trouble himself, he will find the other party sooner or later. This is especially true when La is carrying a special destiny. Because the future will have countless possibilities with different processes. Olga, who was so idle, had seen many futures of the physical universe. Among them, the probability that the human Federation will be destroyed by various factors is 99.98%. In the remaining 0.02% probability, more than half of the probability is that the human Federation will survive through various means. As for the smallest possibility, it is to join if you can''t fight. The human Federation has successfully abandoned the past concept and joined the camp of [chaos God] to become a fallen empire. Since then, the evil forces in sub space like + 1. It can be said that every timeline is a large cup (tragedy) or super tableware (tragedy)! In the face of these birds, Olga is true. There is no need to target them. All forces will diligently teach them to be human ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Earth. Feel that the abyss contract is automatically released every minute. After slightly thinking for a while, he looked at a screen not far away. All kinds of data are revealed on it, and all kinds of internal confidential information of the human Federation are displayed in detail. We have everything from people''s livelihood, politics, medical treatment... And even policies for different foreigners. Through their existence, pull can use his own psionics and even deduce a corner of the future to a certain extent. Different from the adarin family, which has already sorted out the prophecy ability into a detailed system, LA''s means in this regard should be more primitive and inefficient. All kinds of clues are needed to predict. A little ancient shaman. However, there was no way. If he alone could equal the accumulation of the adarin family for tens of millions of years, the adarin family could not rule the vast galaxy and would have been driven to remote areas to grow sweet potatoes. In short, after making all kinds of preparations, La now uses her own psionics to predict the future, trying to find out the most favorable path for the human Federation from countless future routes This process is not fast, even a little long. First of all, his vision and hearing began to become blurred, as if he was separated from reality by a thick layer of ground glass. Then he felt countless strange things shuttling around him. Or, in fact, it''s not that the other party is shuttling, but that he is moving rapidly, but he can''t feel it I don''t know how long it took. After a period of evolution, waiting for his vision and hearing to gradually become emotional, he was surprised that he was standing at an intersection with countless turnouts. Look into the distance with all your strength. If there was nothing, I saw something special there. In his calm eyes, he couldn''t help showing a look of shock. At the end of every road. There are five huge shadows that can''t see clearly! They are like something that must be faced, occupying the other end of time, no matter how to avoid it. Vaguely, La found that one of the shadows gave him the same feeling as Olga. The next moment, before he continued to observe, his consciousness was forcibly pulled into a timeline in the future. In the process of accelerating the flow of time, he saw that the huge imperial territory was burning rapidly ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A few days later. Pull''s consciousness successfully returned to his body. However, there was no happy mood on his face. His serious face was frowning tightly. The 117 futures La sees. Although the process is not the same, the results show a common picture without exception. The human Federation has ushered in destruction. The fleet of the adaling family, the ancient civilization of the collective arrival of sub space demons and the recovery from sleep Countless visible and invisible threats are hidden in Noda''s Galaxy. It''s like a poisonous snake buried deep in a pile of rotten leaves. No one knows where and when they will come out and bite themselves hard. This unexpected situation makes La feel quite difficult. As for those outcomes, it is also a great blow to LA. There is a feeling that your efforts will be wasted. Even he is a little unacceptable. Finally, in an unwilling mood, he looked at a document. [strong artificial intelligence experiment] There is no doubt that as a sealed special file, this is an extremely dangerous thing. But the future of the human federation can only be described in darkness. I can''t see my fingers. If you take a few more steps, you''ll fall into a cliff. Even if you stand still, you will be besieged by fierce beasts emerging everywhere. Under such severe circumstances, the existence of strong artificial intelligence is like a nuclear weapon in the earth era. Although there is a slight difference, it may cause the tragedy that the enemy takes the lead in ascending to heaven without any damage. However, as long as the experiment is successful, it will certainly create a strong enough deterrent and greatly improve the development speed of human civilization. This is particularly important for the dark human Federation ahead! Finally, after a long time of thinking. Pull dialed a special communicator. In a few seconds. As the man at the other end connects it. La communicated with each other for several hours. A month later. [strong artificial intelligence experiment] the scheme was taken out of the storage room. Amid countless objections and comments, it began to be implemented by the federal government Chapter 443 Earth time, 22077 A.D. With the efforts of countless semi mechanical bionic human and human researchers. The progress of [strong artificial intelligence experiment] has made a lot of progress. The thinking mode of intelligent AI is no longer as fixed as before, but gradually becomes more changeable and flexible. Also more and more close to Biology And with the continuous production of a large number of data, this trend is still accelerating. And this performance, in addition to benefits. It also caused a lot of human unease again. They feel that they are playing with fire, and it is a terrible fire that can easily burn themselves! Therefore, within the human Federation, the opposition to strong artificial intelligence, which was forcibly suppressed by the federal government, has a direct tendency to germinate again. Including a large number of scholars and even government personnel, they are repeatedly opposed to further research. They feel that this move is digging their own grave. However, due to the intervention of various hidden forces behind the scenes. Even if there is opposition everywhere, [strong artificial intelligence experiment] is still going on in an orderly manner. besides. In this period of time, another thing has also attracted extensive attention. [psychic] For this special group, since it was officially recognized thousands of years ago, the majority of human society has always been quite concerned. After the initial strange period. With the more standardized and comprehensive ability education for [psychics], the events about their power out of control are decreasing year by year, so their existence has long been accepted by the general public. It is no longer considered alien. Instead, they slowly regarded them as an evolutionary direction of gifted children, lucky people and human beings. Countless mediocre ordinary people envy and envy their power from the bottom of their hearts. After all, strong, long-lived, healthy, intelligent and even good-looking are generally better than ordinary people. Such excellent conditions will sour anyone who comes here. And now all the observations and experiments about [psychics]. Another new discovery. That is, after a large number of repeated tests, a laboratory found that some psychics with special abilities actually have the ability to identify directions in sub space and predict dangerous disasters in advance! They call it sub spatial perception! This discovery can be said to be great good news for the sub space navigation in which there is a probability that people and ships will disappear together all the time. It means that every time you sail in sub space, you can avoid the risk of navigation to a great extent as long as you bring a psionic person of that type! For a time, a large number of companies and government departments began to spend a lot of money to rob those special "psychics". Their value directly began to rise at an extraordinary speed! Even more expensive than spaceships. Officials are also quite interested in this capability, and think it is a strategic capability. Do not hesitate to list it as one of the key research issues in the future! We look forward to all researchers working out the principles. In this way, it has passed through decades slowly. With the birth of a special human baby with a third eye on his forehead. It has been proved that he has far more sub spatial perception than other psionics. Those who have the ability to navigate in sub space and predict sub space disasters are considered semi evolutionists in a sense. They, together with the baby, were gradually separated from the category of "psychics" and became a special group of evolutionists. And their group is called "Navigator" by human society. It means the member who guides the spacecraft during sub space navigation. Gradually, after the first successful birth of all [pilots], more and more pilots began to be born all over the human Federation. This situation, after detailed investigation in all aspects, is considered by various experts to be the result of human genes suffering from subspace energy infection. Belonging to is a beneficial special evolution! Countless people call it a treasure given by God to human civilization. In this way, with the continuous birth of those [pilot] babies, a large number of special facilities and equipment that can assist their [sub spatial perception] have been approved and developed in advance. There are countless people in the human Federation, including officials, looking forward to their growth. In the current human Federation, tens of millions of human beings disappear during sub space navigation every year. As for the loss of various resources, it is impossible to count and find. There have even been tragedies in which thousands of space warships were involved in sub space storms during foreign wars, which made people gnash their teeth with anger, but there was nothing to do. It can be said that the frequent accidents in sub space are the biggest and most unpredictable non-human disasters facing the human Federation. The increasing number of "pilots" is the most effective solution and an indispensable existence of the human Federation on the interstellar journey. Therefore, their existence is completely a collection of thousands of favors! -------- Earth time, 22311 A.D. Although the number of [pilots] is still very rare compared with the whole human Federation, their existence is no longer new after hundreds of years. Basically, there are several pilots on each colonial star. During this period, after a lot of research. Scholars have found that the [sub spatial perception ability] of the [navigator] is actually a heritable blood ability. However, compared with marrying and having children with ordinary people, it can only be inherited with a small probability. After they marry other [pilots] and have children, they are many times more likely to successfully pass on their ability to the next generation! Therefore, in many cases, there will be policies to encourage them to marry other [pilots]. Of course, in the face of such things, there will be [navigator] who will say that I just don''t want to marry ordinary people! In this case, the federal government will not intervene excessively. After all, it also has probabilistic genetic ability, so there is no need to be hard. At this time, it is located in a cutting-edge laboratory deep in Mars. With an intelligent AI, it began to think spontaneously: Who am I? Where am I? Where am I going? What am I going to do? ¡­¡­¡­ This philosophical problem, and deeply entangled. A lot of cheers began to spread in the laboratory. They know that the strong artificial intelligence experiment has made a breakthrough after hundreds of years. The whole project is coming to an end! Chapter 444 Standing on a mechanical platform inside the laboratory. After watching for a while, the researchers below are cheering wildly. Although the physical age is only about 40 years old, the laboratory safety director, who is actually over 600 years old, looks serious and says to the project director next to him: "Their progress speed is too fast. I hope the data protection system you set up has a full effect." After listening to him, the project director took out an alien cigarette from a distant colonial star from his pocket. I saw him gently pinch the cigarette end with his two fingers, and a flame automatically ignited and lit the cigarette. After he took a sip slowly, he calmly answered the other party''s words: "Full effect? You overestimate me, or underestimate strong AI. We are even better than the intelligence level of semi mechanical bionic people. Although there are still some advantages. But the speed of progress is there. As time goes on, artificial intelligence, as a data life, is bound to surpass us quickly. At that time, the perfect logical treaty and data protection system in our eyes will be full of loopholes in the eyes of strong artificial intelligence. As for how long it will take for artificial intelligence to evolve to that level, I''m not sure... " When he spoke, he had no unwilling or concealed ideas in his heart, and his tone was not pessimistic or lost. The project director who presided over the strong artificial intelligence experiment frankly stated the fact that the control of human civilization over strong artificial intelligence in the future is bound to decline. Unlike his calmness, the safety supervisor immediately changed his face after listening to him and angrily scolded: "So you''ve been studying and don''t report it?" He could not imagine what would happen when human civilization completely lost its control over artificial intelligence. Without paying attention to his scolding, the project director buttoned his hair and answered his question: "I have reported this matter for a long time. When I noticed that this trend became more and more obvious decades ago..." At this point, the project director spit out the purple smoke and shrugged his shoulders. He looked helpless and added, "then they asked me to continue the experiment." In fact, his heart is not as calm as it seems. After all, he personally created something that may destroy the whole human civilization, and his heart is also very complex. I even tried to decide whether to delay the progress or bury a backhand in the core settings of intelligent AI. However, the former does not work at all. The government has a large number of professional supervisors for the test. Their intention to deliberately delay the progress can not be concealed from them, which will only lead to their own departure. As for burying the backhand in the core data of strong artificial intelligence, it is not very realistic. He doesn''t think that with the continuous self evolution of strong artificial intelligence, that kind of thing can play a big role in the future. To put it bluntly, as a human and artificial intelligence, the ability to compare data itself is a very extravagant performance. Your expertise and accumulation are just other people''s instincts In the face of his reply, the security supervisor fell silent. He completely wondered why he would forcibly create such dangerous things when the situation of the human Federation was good and everything was making steady progress. A few minutes later, a psionic lightning flashed in the project director''s hand, and the unfinished cigarette turned directly into ashes. Finish the garbage disposal. He looked at the safety supervisor who was still thinking about something, and calmly persuaded him: "The above attitude towards strong artificial intelligence is very firm. We have no other choice. Just do our own thing well." With that, he turned and continued to be busy with his own affairs. Although I am afraid of the future prospect of artificial intelligence, as a researcher. The process of slowly improving this great thing step by step is like the completion of the highlight moment of your career. So deep in his heart, he unconsciously felt a little satisfaction. There is a feeling that you have achieved something, and even feel that your achievements are a little open-minded. In the face of all this, the safety supervisor Zhang failed to say anything. He knows very well that the fact is indeed as the other party said. Since the above has identified this matter, the situation is no longer something he can stop. "I hope that future humans, semi mechanical bionics and artificial intelligence can live in harmony..." Thinking of this, he unconsciously rubbed his temples. ------- Earth time, 22577 A.D. [strong artificial intelligence experiment] was officially announced. It is not to say that the artificial intelligence program is perfect and there is nothing to add. It''s human efficiency, which can''t keep pace at all. Basically, before they find those loopholes, those loopholes have been made up by artificial intelligence. They find that the efficiency of problem solving is not as high as that of artificial intelligence. Facing the current situation that he can only watch, human beings can only transfer the management of artificial intelligence to another manufacturer, semi mechanical bionic man. Unlike humans, flesh and blood can''t keep up with the rhythm and are directly thrown out. Relying on his semi mechanized body, semi mechanical bionic man can still control artificial intelligence relatively perfectly. So the task of managing artificial intelligence was handed over to them. In the next few decades. Due to the continuous progress of artificial intelligence after collecting various data, their functionality began to show a rapid enhancement of 90 degrees straight upward! A large number of robots loaded with artificial intelligence began to move towards various industries. They have become the best cooks, the best soldiers, the best housekeepers and the best scholars Neither aging nor death, not even wages, or even pay you. Who can resist this temptation? For a time, a large number of waste human beings were gradually formed. Those guys don''t do anything serious from morning till night. They just want to eat, drink and have fun. In the face of this trend, the federal government directly and urgently issued relevant policies, forcing every citizen of the corresponding age to work for a certain time every day. The large-scale generation of humanoid waste has been restrained to a great extent. Of course, this situation will also arouse dissatisfaction. For example, artificial intelligence and semi mechanical bionic people mean that with the participation of those guys, their work efficiency becomes lower. The present general situation can be described in a relatively short sentence. Semi mechanical bionic man and artificial intelligence are jointly responsible for scientific and technological progress, while physical human beings are responsible for holding back. Chapter 445 Earth time, 22765 A.D. Due to the dual help of artificial intelligence and semi mechanical bionic man, the technology tree of the human Federation shows the trend of increasing the speed of light just like taking drugs under the situation of two great gods with one waste. As the DNA information in human blood is completely decoded. A special medicine called omnipotent medicine was successfully invented. With its emergence, human civilization has been completely free from all kinds of troubles caused by pain. No matter what disease or injury, premature aging, premature ejaculation, heart disease, acne, vegetative, dysplasia, all kinds of toxins [panacea] all of them are effective! It can directly repair your DNA and organs to the healthiest level, and then add some nutrient solution for assistance. Even the guy who is seriously injured and dying with only the last breath can be rescued directly, and he can jump and jump on the same day. Even, because it can spontaneously repair various hidden dangers inside the gene, its existence will not lead to any drug resistance. Eating it every day will not cause any drug resistance! This kind of thing called cheating code is like one click blood return in the game It directly immunizes human beings. Death caused by external force and death caused by life span are all death modes except the two death modes. Unless a person is completely killed, all problems can be solved by taking a panacea. The increasing number of "pilots" in the human population has also directly reduced the probability of human civilization encountering risks during sub space navigation to about 1%. A large number of extraterrestrial materials began to circulate unimpeded in various colonial stars under the action of transport spacecraft. Countless resources that were difficult to get in the past have become more and more daily. In addition to these. The armament technology and various livelihood technologies of the human Federation are also rising. Almost every once in a while, a large number of scientific and technological bottlenecks will be broken through. Sometimes tens of thousands of inventions are added before a meal is finished! Their original small and incomparable technology tree, just like playing jinkela, began to grow madly in the unbelievable eyes of other surrounding races! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Earth time, 23234 A.D. Although the strength has increased by more than N, the territory of the human Federation has not increased further due to the fear of the adaling nationality. However, the planets within the territory are still being developed. Now, the number of ecological colonial stars occupied by mankind has exceeded 120000. Moreover, the infrastructure on each colonial star is far more perfect than hundreds of years ago, without any rough manufacturing phenomenon. All kinds of space warships that used to be troublesome are now pouring out of various Arsenal like the one button products produced on the assembly line, faster than dumplings. A large number of old warships are constantly recycled. Even from beginning to end, it has only been out of the factory for a few years, and there is no damage on it, so it may directly become an obsolete backward product! Now, travel and technology are no longer human constraints. Safety and medical treatment have multiple strict guarantees. In this case, another wave of colonial planet transformation began to appear. Countless humans began to pour into those desolate death planets, spontaneously carry out ecological transformation there, and try to create their own world! In order to meet their needs in this regard. With the cooperation of semi mechanical bionic man and artificial intelligence, a special device called [STC] came into being. This is a palm sized mechanical equipment, which uses a special code to record all kinds of data in detail, and can answer the problems faced by all kinds of users (it has its own identity authentication ability, which can not be used by foreigners, so there is no need to worry about data loss). With it, for example, you want to build a spaceship. Then it will show you a set of fool like tutorials that can be understood and done in detail according to your intelligence level, knowledge level, practical ability... And other information, and teach you how to make a spaceship step by step. If you don''t want to be so troublesome, you can also place it on various external equipment. It will display some basic materials. After you stuff the basic materials into the equipment. [STC] will automatically create microsatellites to explore the surrounding terrain, and then create various acquisition equipment to automatically go around for hard work such as mining. Then, with the completion of material collection, it will create more equipment to improve its own functions. Finally, with all kinds of equipment ready, [STC] will start to make more things according to your needs, and even transform the whole planet. From cloning cold and heat-resistant plants, to manufacturing orbital electromagnetic guns, to cloning all kinds of organisms, it can accomplish almost everything independently. It can be said that a complete technology tree is built in. Basically, you just need to install [STC], you can directly lie in place, like playing [my world], and randomly transform the whole planet according to your own preferences! The emergence of this kind of thing makes the colonial transformation of human civilization simple and arbitrary. After arriving at the destination. Anyone can easily handle all things, and there is no need to mobilize people. In this way, with the further development of human Federation''s own territory. A large number of materials have become incomparably full. The output of each planet has far exceeded the demand level of human civilization itself. Money has become meaningless. Even if you throw it on the ground, others don''t bother to look more. Basically, every human has what he wants, and all reasonable needs are met. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Earth time, 23734 A.D. With the research of artificial intelligence and semi mechanical bionic man on human soul, a breakthrough has been made (PS: in this regard, human beings have actually made contributions, such as being studied). Human DNA strand has been made up for a large number of biological defects, and the life expectancy has been extended to thousands of years. And each individual becomes stronger, healthier, smarter and more beautiful. In ancient Greek mythology, the hero''s knife, axe and chisel style is beautiful, and his height is 1.9 meters. Even, with the further excavation of this research. Human beings also have the science and technology to store their souls. This means that even if someone dies unfortunately. So as long as his soul is all right and directly clone a new body, he can be resurrected with blood! The life span brought by flesh and blood can no longer be bound to human beings. The human race has officially owned the eternal life that it has been longing for for for countless years! At this moment, the basic needs of these creatures, such as birth, old age, illness, death, clothing, food, shelter and transportation, have been perfectly met. Their character and social atmosphere also began to be changed by the environment. Because there is almost nothing to compete for. Most human beings gradually lost their utilitarian heart and began to become fair, optimistic, kind and enthusiastic Technology, race, ethos All aspects are developing in a good direction. Human civilization has completely ushered in its own [golden age]! Chapter 446 Earth time, ad 23929. As the overall strength of the human Federation continues to rise. Their expansion of their territory began again. And compared with the previous expansion behavior, this time it is more rapid and fast. Just as adults bully children, they work hard to clean up all kinds of forces around them. Even the main fleet of the human Federation has not been dispatched from beginning to end. Relying solely on some insignificant automatic warships, all kinds of problems will be completely solved. Looking at the data of zero casualties on the war report, the current federal president nodded with satisfaction. By comparing with the information of the adarin family searched everywhere, they have a general understanding of their strength. Although it is still much worse than the adarin, it is definitely not a level without resistance. He casually asked the Secretary of the semi mechanical bionic man beside him, "how many odds do you think we can win if we fight the adaling clan now?" ¡°¡­¡­0%¡± After two seconds of estimation, the Secretary, who looked like a young man, calmly added: "However, we should be able to cause them a lot of losses." "OK..." Hearing that the odds of victory were only zero, the federal president, who thought he had a little chance of victory, suddenly felt a little dull, but he continued to ask: "How long do you think it will take the human Federation to catch up with them?" Since the first encounter with the adarin, their existence is a knot that can not be ignored for many high-level human Federation. Although the other party may not take themselves seriously at all Whether they were easily defeated by the main fleet or had to send 30 billion civilians as prisoners in order to calm things down, it was a very dazzling humiliation in their view! Knowing what the federal president was thinking, the Secretary truthfully reported: "According to the previous speculated data, it may take about 30000 years before we can completely catch up with the adaling people." Although not obvious, there is a little pride in the tone. This may be a long time for the human Federation, as if it were a little distant. However, compared with the tens of millions of years of civilization history of the adaling nationality, these 30000 years are obviously nothing. Therefore, it takes only 30000 years for the human Federation to catch up with them, which is undoubtedly a very fast speed! Just after the Secretary finished, another figure appeared next to him: "that''s outdated data. According to the latest situation, it may not take that long." That figure is the Minister of the scientific research department. After showing up, he explained why he had said the previous words with a look of ridicule on his face: "According to the latest observation report displayed by investigators, the current adaling people have been completely immersed in their glory. The development of most emerging technologies has directly fallen into stagnation, and even a little backward! Countless people also spend most of their resources on meaningless things, and their main melody is a happy and degenerate life. Today''s adaling people are like a rotting tree. Although the appearance is still very strong, but the internal vitality is flowing away, and will eventually become a dead tree. " After hearing this, the federal president immediately laughed happily and said, "this is really good news!" Due to all kinds of hatred in the past, the more degenerate the other party is, the more they don''t do business! The happier he is! As soon as he heard his laughter, the Minister of scientific research also laughed. "Perhaps, now we can slow down the expansion speed and accelerate the expansion after they become more degenerate." In his eyes, the adaling family seemed to have become the yellow flower of yesterday. One day, mankind will stand at the top of the galaxy and retaliate against the hatred of that year! As for the fall of the enemy? Nature is a wonderful thing. The more degenerate, the better! They had no idea what kind of waves the adarin family, who stood in the dominant position of the Milky Way galaxy, would make when they capsized. -------- Earth time, 24112 A.D. A fringe of human federal power. A human federal fleet composed of hundreds of warships is patrolling its territory aimlessly. Everything looks as calm as the previous patrols. Many soldiers are lazily boasting about the existence of semi-mechanical bionic humans and artificial intelligence robots with their colleagues. With the development of technology, although those semi mechanical bionic people and artificial intelligence still call humans their masters, they actually have some biological characteristics, such as their own personality. Some characters will appear very cold, while others will be very enthusiastic, so chatting and boasting is no longer a problem. Even And quarrel with humans. Relying on connected databases and mastering a large number of words, humans usually can''t quarrel with them. I have to say, it''s a bit of a shame. Moreover, because they are not far from human beings in personality. So all kinds of feelings also appear, like, respect, hate, hate They have their own joys and sorrows like intelligent creatures. This directly leads to the fact that some AI will quarrel with each other as soon as they meet, while some AI will even reach a soul mate with humans who get along well, and then make a human body for themselves and enter the palace of marriage. In short, all kinds of strange things are happening every day in this changing era. But relatively speaking, on the whole, they are basically developing towards the good side. Command room. The commander of the federal fleet was happily cocking his legs, leaning his head back and drinking tea. The tea just ran down my throat. A message burst into his ears. [subspace fluctuation is detected. It is suspected that a large number of targets are trying to jump nearby. According to the information provided by the signal frequency, the other party''s identity may be a red target - adaling clan.] "Poof..." He didn''t care much about the first half of the original message, but as soon as he heard the four words "adaling clan" in the second half. In his excitement, the hot tea gushed directly from his mouth and nostrils! Ordinary people in the Federation may not know much about the adarin. But the commander''s father is one of the federal councillors. He has heard from each other more than once that [adarin] is the biggest imaginary enemy of the human Federation. I know very well that it is definitely not an opponent that can be ignored at will. If there is a slight difference, it is normal for our fleet to be damaged here. "Sound the alarm! Order the whole army to be ready for battle!!" The commander''s roar began to reverberate in the command room. Chapter 447 After the initial panic. The commander soon regained his composure and calmly ordered the intelligent AI of the warship: "Send a message to the border defense headquarters, saying that we may encounter the adaling clan, and let them be ready to [catch people]." The "fishing" here does not mean direct rescue. After all, the current territory of the human Federation is very wide. The movement is based on light years. Their defense fleet is also far from the border defense headquarters. It will take at least a few days for the large forces they arrange to come. Therefore, the "fishing people" here refers to getting the border defense headquarters to prepare their resurrected bodies for them. The human Federation at this time. Physical death is just a trivial matter. As long as it does not hurt the soul, the resurrection of human beings completely belongs to the assembly line behavior, and it doesn''t take much effort at all. This technology also enables the human Federation to deal with the vast majority of foreign forces, just like random play, without caring about casualties! Of course, this situation will only be useful in the face of those weak civilizations. The adarin obviously have the means to attack the soul directly. If they are slightly careless and their souls are broken by the other party, they are likely to change from temporary death to permanent death. At the thought of this, the commander''s face was still very calm although he was a little drumming in his heart: "I hope there are not too many means that can affect the soul..." Although it is not a loss to sacrifice for his country, he is only over 600 years old and very young. The commander thinks he wants to live more years. ----- In a few minutes. Accompanied by dozens of special sub spatial transmission fluctuations. More than 30 golden and green metal warships appeared in front of the human fleet. In terms of quantity, the number of human fleets is more than three times that of each other. This situation directly made the human fleet commander''s heart lift up a little. Obviously, judging from the number of fleets, the other side is not carrying out any large-scale invasion, and it is not necessarily intentional to appear here. After thinking about it, the commander wanted to give other orders. But his words have not been successfully said. The intelligent AI of the warship prompts: [commander, there is a video communication from the earth headquarters.] Unlike the original interstellar voyage, a little farther away is tantamount to loss of contact. Now the human Federation has already mastered quantum communication technology, and can communicate directly even across tens of thousands of light-years. With the prompt of intelligent AI, a specially marked information appears in the commander''s perspective. The meaning of that special label is very simple, which means that this message comes from the decision-making level of the human Federation. Faced with this top-level communication, he naturally did not hesitate. "On." The next moment, several virtual projections appeared next to the commander. "Do you want to withdraw first?" "Fight them!" "I''ve been looking for them for a long time..." The voices of those figures also appeared in the commander''s ears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After taking a casual glance and recognizing the identity of those figures, the commander opened his mouth and didn''t dare to interrupt their argument. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The other side. The adarin fleet was also slightly stunned when facing the human fleets on guard around. They had no idea that they had just chosen a random place and jumped directly next to a fleet. This probability is much smaller than the first prize in the lottery in the era of the earth. The commander of this adarin fleet is a beautiful woman. This fleet is also different from the private fleet encountered by human civilization last time. Within the adarin clan, this fleet is positioned as a reconnaissance force, which belongs to the type of regular army! As for their mission, it is to investigate the level of civilization in various parts of the galaxy. Now, she looked at the information displayed on the screen in front of her, and her face unconsciously showed a little surprise. Through the various information scanned by the reconnaissance equipment on the warship, she knew that the strange fleet in front of her was not an easy opponent. Although she can only detect part of the data, she can also estimate the general level of the other party according to the information. Higher civilization. This level of civilization is not much, even in the whole galaxy. As for the top civilization at a higher level, there is only one, that is the adarin family. After touching her chin, she couldn''t help sighing: "It seems not weak. When did this civilization emerge..." But having said that, as a member of the only dominant race in the galaxy, she still doesn''t take the human fleet in front of her too seriously. Arrogance was deeply rooted in her heart. Therefore, after thinking for a while, she still preached to the human Fleet: "We are the fleet of the adarin family. Now swear to us!" Because the strength of the other side was not weak, she didn''t ask for too much, but let the fleet swear to her. And the human fleet that received this message. Most of the members have an expression of what the adarin are. As for the disputing figures in the main ship, their eyebrows were all subconsciously frowned after hearing this message. That kind of deep-rooted pride caused their discomfort! Since the humiliation thousands of years ago, the human Federation has always wanted to cheer up in front of the adarin. Now after years of efforts, the other party still doesn''t seem to take himself as one thing? In the face of this situation, even those figures who do not want to conflict with the adaling family for the time being, so they are arguing with others, feel ashamed and angry. Finally, after looking at each other for a few eyes. They finally reached a consensus. The current president of the human Federation decisively ordered the commander of this human Fleet: "Commander colt, I believe you should know something about the existence of the adarin family. This is the first official meeting between our human civilization and them after thousands of years. I just hope you don''t embarrass mankind. As for others, you decide on your own. " Although his words were not too straightforward, colt understood each other''s meaning in an instant. "Yes! I see!" Not to shame mankind? Then you can''t surrender. At your own discretion? After rejecting the other party''s unreasonable request, formulate a plan according to the other party''s behavior. Whether to start or not depends on the actual situation. Therefore, colt responded to the other party''s message directly and strongly: "This is the territory of the human Federation! And we are the fleet of the human Federation! You are not qualified to make us surrender! Now, please get out of here!!! " Chapter 448 "Where did they get the courage to talk to the adarin like this?" Heard the expulsion notice of the human Federation. The first reaction of the adarin commander was not to be angry, but to want to laugh. She was not the only one, and the other adarin people also showed a similar look. There is a feeling that being an adult is provoked by young children. "Teach them a lesson first." In such words, the guns of one lingzu warship began to shoot directly. Countless red plasma shells flew past like raindrops at the speed of sub light. With just one shot, they are powerful enough to level an ordinary interstellar city! Now, the number of them, just like the continuous drizzle, can be called a dense large area, directly covering the other colors around! This density saturation attack can burn a conventional ecological planet into glass in one round! Although these adaling people only say a lesson, it is obvious that the degree of attack is far more than that. In their arrogant nature. Lesson, that''s just when the other party''s strength is OK. If the strength is too weak to take this attack, then just clean it up. In the face of this sudden attack, colt, who was in command of the human fleet, although his eyebrows were slightly frowned, was not too surprised. He has heard of the arrogance and madness of the adarin more than once. Therefore, before making a speech, we are ready to meet the attack of the other party. With the human warship, the artificial intelligence began to operate rapidly. Under the repeated calculation of up to an unknown number of trillion times per second, the action trajectories of those attacks were all calculated in an instant. The thrusters all over the human warship immediately ejected high-speed particle flow intermittently, and constantly adjusted the position of the warship by the action of reverse thrust. They are like a vigorous soldier walking in the arrow rain. All the attacks flew to the unknown distant stars near the edge of human warships. None of the adarin fleet successfully hit the target. Looking at this situation, the commander of the ADA Ling clan couldn''t help but shed a little unexpected look. She knew very well that normal creatures could not operate at this level, even psionics, and conventional warship AI could not calculate thousands of sub light attacks at the same time and dodge them all. Facing this situation, years of experience immediately reminded her of two possibilities: "Advanced intelligent assistance system or high intelligent AI?" The former is a kind of advanced equipment used to assist the spaceship pilot. It can speed up the pilot''s senses, including the sense of time, many times, so as to complete extremely complex operations in a very short time! That kind of thing is installed in the spirit warship. However, after using too much, there is a probability that the brain will be burned. Even if another body can be resurrected, it''s hard to feel that the brain is slowly roasted. Especially when the body structure of the adaling people is very special and they are very sensitive to that feeling. So in conventional operations, that kind of thing will not be used. As for high intelligence AI, in fact, it is another name for strong artificial intelligence. In the tens of millions of years of history of the adaling people, they have naturally encountered strong artificial intelligence and even created it by themselves. However, for reasons of instability, those strong artificial intelligence were all destroyed. They have witnessed the rapid rise of many civilizations due to high intelligence AI and the rapid collapse of high intelligence AI. Many times, they are still discussing how to deal with each other''s rise? What kind of attitude do you want to contact and get along with each other? The other party has lost himself first. It can be said that in the tens of millions of years of history of the adaling family. As far as they know, no civilization that uses that kind of thing has succeeded in achieving good results. Without exception, all those civilizations have been destroyed in the past history. With so many tragic references, they gave up the development of high intelligence AI and continued to go deep into other technologies and psionics. Although their progress is relatively slow, their victory lies in safety and stability. Finally, in the case of steady and steady, after tens of millions of years of accumulation, the adaling family sat on the throne of the overlord of the Galaxy! As for the past opponents, although many of them were defeated by hard hitting. But many opponents killed themselves because they made some strange things. For example: trying to make a time machine, modify the past time, so as to dominate the whole timeline, and then destroy the family by yourself It is the so-called "live long and know more". In this tens of millions of years of history, the adaling people have encountered all kinds of civilizations. The experience and accumulation are incomparably rich, far from being comparable to that of the human Federation. If [lust evil] had not secretly covered the hearts of the adaling family with lard, resulting in a significant weakening of the per capita intelligence, they could rule the galaxy for countless years with their ability, and even continue to expand their own power! As an emerging force, the human Federation will not have any growing opportunities in the face of the aidaling empire in its heyday, and can only live as a pawn. At this moment. Even if intelligence and self-control are weakened by [color sin]. Relying on their own survival experience of thousands of years in the past, the commander of the adaling clan guessed the human Federation at a glance. After ordering to open the battleship''s virtual shield protection system and block all the counterattacks given by the human fleet. With her instructions, a figure in a robe appeared beside her. The figure was a male adarin. He looked taller than a female commander, but his face was a little ugly. It''s like an overtime dog who stays up too late. It''s just a poor look of losing weight day by day. This is a prophet, an adarin psychic who specializes in prophecy and has made outstanding achievements. As for the reason why his face is so ugly, it is because the prophet is easily affected by sub space energy when using and practicing the ability of prophecy system. If the body and mind are not strong enough, they will gradually weaken. After he appeared, the commander of the adarin clan calmly instructed: "I need you to find out their weaknesses." Upon hearing the command, the prophet immediately bent down and replied respectfully: "Yes!" Chapter 449 [prophet]. It doesn''t sound like a combat career. According to the actual situation, this is indeed the case. Except for a few powerful prophets, most of the adarin in this class are not very good at fighting. Their role is more reflected in intelligence. Through their powerful prediction ability, they can observe all kinds of possibilities in the future, so as to kill those factors that may cause bad problems in advance. With the command of the commander, the consciousness of the spiritual prophet immediately entered a turbid space. Accompanied by a strong sense of dizziness. He saw that his adaling fleet attacked the enemy''s fleet again and again, and then the other party dodged and counterattacked again and again What he needs to do is to find out the future in which his fleet successfully hit the enemy fleet, remember all the details at that time, and then report to his officer, so as to repeat the situation of defeating the enemy. This action is equivalent to looking for strategies in the future through the timeline When he began to act, the adarin commander turned around, went to the central console of the warship, smiled and said to the other soldiers: "Next, let''s play with this fleet of unknown civilizations for a while." There was no tension at all. As the overlord of the galaxy, they never lack self-confidence. Next, all kinds of weapons were used by both of them. From conventional shipborne ammunition that can level several kilometers of mountains in one shot to an antimatter bomb that can blow up the whole planet These extremely dangerous lethal weapons, like special fireworks, continue to bloom everywhere in the Warhammer. When the battle goes on for a period of time, through the reaction of both sides when they fight. Even laymen can clearly judge the hard power of the adarin fleet, which is obviously above the fleet of the human Federation. Many times, in the face of the attack of the human fleet, the adaling fleet is too lazy to avoid. It just stays in place, opens its composite energy shield, and easily takes over those terrible attacks that are enough to destroy the continental plate! Compared with the immobile mountain, it can be said that it is an aidaling fleet with a good golden body. The fleet belonging to the human Federation is particularly flexible. They are like the most sensitive soldiers. Except for a few large-scale weapons, they have hardly been attacked and can always shuttle through various offensives wantonly. And has been attacking at various frequencies from all angles, constantly testing the defense limit of adaling warships! They are trying to find out the hidden weaknesses of the adarin. If there is any weakness ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Among the main ships of the human fleet. The core federal senior officials who are appearing here in the form of virtual projection. Facing the scene on the screen and looking at the terrible defense of the ADA Ling warship, they all frowned involuntarily. The technological level of the other party is really a little amazing. With this defensive power alone, most of the weapons of the human Federation are basically useless. Moreover, according to the data they collected, the adarin warship in front of them doesn''t seem to be a powerful model. At best, it can only be regarded as a more conventional type. But the space warship used by their frontier fleet is already one of the most powerful models of the human Federation. Their own superior horses can''t run away from each other''s inferior horses. The human Federation faces almost such a situation. After a slow sigh, the federal president calmly accepted the reality. The actual purpose of this action, in essence, is to compare the gap between the science and technology of human civilization and that of the adaling people. Various calculation results have always said that it will take many years for the human Federation to catch up with each other. And that kind of thing is just pure data after all. They have no sense of reality at all. Therefore, the federal high level will show special concern in the face of the adaling nationality who accidentally broke into their territory. And suggested that colt''s attitude was a little tough, deliberately attracting the arrogant opponent to take direct action, so as to make the elite fleet of the human Federation have a real competition with this unexpectedly intruded adaling small fleet! They want to see the actual gap with their naked eyes. Now, looking at the screen not far away, the federal president already knows the situation. The gap is indeed quite large After thinking for a while, he said directly to colt: "Continue the attack. When you are about to lose the war, I allow you to surrender, and the federal government will pay a ransom. " "Yes!" In the view of the federal president, the outcome of the battle was not important from the beginning. After all, the enemy''s strength is far stronger than his own. In the face of a powerful enemy whose strength far exceeds his own, it is not a shame to surrender. What they really need is to use this actual battle to measure the gap between themselves and the other party. All kinds of data obtained from this actual battle will be analyzed by various artificial intelligence of the human Federation day and night, bringing more accumulation to the human Federation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The battle continued for more than ten minutes. The commander of the adarin fleet is humming a song leisurely, which is a song from the [art Temple]. The rhythm is slow and light, which can make people feel happy instinctively. Therefore, it has always been loved by the adarin people. Halfway through her humming, she realized that the prophet beside her had withdrawn from the state of prophecy. She knew that the game was coming to an end. Didn''t disappoint her. Soon, after getting rid of the residual discomfort of using prophecy, the prophet respectfully reported a series of coordinates to the commander, and then pointed to a position on the star map and added: "When those attacks are approaching the enemy fleet, please use a full psionic impact here." "I see." Without asking why, after obtaining clear data, the commander directly asked the prophet to rest first. Smiling, he looked at the direction of the human fleet. A few seconds later, the dense coverage attack of the adaling family headed for the human fleet again! Among these attacks, hundreds of particularly powerful attacks are directed at the coordinates said by the prophet. In the face of these attacks, the human fleet dodged again as before. But just halfway through the evasion operation, a powerful psionic power directly hit a key area and disturbed the nearby space, which just stopped the evasion behavior of human warships. It is also the stagnation of this moment. The hundreds of powerful attacks that could not hit any target directly penetrated the human warships in a hard straight state, and then detonated their power furnace in an instant! Hundreds of particularly magnificent fireworks are blooming in space! Chapter 450 Human Federation, northern border guard headquarters. Under the protection of layers of protective measures, it is located in the deep medical center. Accompanied by the sound of continuous deflation. Metal objects with shapes similar to the dormant chamber opened their heavy hatch that could resist the electromagnetic gun. A different figure also sat up from it as if waking up from a dream. On their faces, there was still a confused mood. They didn''t understand how they hung up before. The identity of these people is the human federal fleet destroyed by the adarin reconnaissance force not long ago. Under the action of the soul transmission channel. After their body died, the soul was directly transmitted here remotely, and the body was constructed again. Not only them, but also the fleet''s semi-mechanical bionics and artificial intelligence have been successfully preserved through the long-distance transmission of data. In this battle, the actual loss of the human Federation is only more than 100 warships at best. It''s not a problem at all. Of course, it''s not over here. After the defeat of colt, a team of human federal fleet, which had been waiting near the battlefield, sailed directly to the adaling fleet. The purpose of this fleet is not to make trouble in the past. But with the sincerity of the human Federation to apologize to each other. Make a reasonable explanation for the "misunderstanding" between the two races. ------ Earth. In a huge and empty special metal room. Watch the video transmitted by each warship through quantum communication technology when fighting with the adarin clan. The federal president looked a little confused. He said a little incomprehensibly: "All warships were hit and destroyed at the same time, which means that their previous failure to hit our warship is just a kind of camouflage? Play?" Originally, there was no way to take his own elite troops in a short time. He still had a little pride in his heart. But before long, the sight of all warships being instantly destroyed by others directly hurt his face. Obviously, the gap between them and each other is still as big as a gap. For his words, the artificial intelligence, which controls everything inside the room, just calmly replied: "Maybe, maybe not. There is too little information to refer to. We still know too little about the adaling nationality, which has a history of tens of millions of years. However, in this battle, they still revealed a lot of unknown information to us. If only they could come a few more times... " In its view, even if you don''t succeed in getting more information, it''s not a loss to just look at the attack and defense methods of the adaling clan! With the continuous progress of science and technology in the human Federation, their development speed has gradually slowed down. More and more technical problems have been put forward directly. Even artificial intelligence and semi mechanical bionics can''t solve it easily. After all, they have their own limits, and it is impossible to improve indefinitely! The existence of the adarin family is equal to a forerunner walking in front of the human Federation. Through their various development trends, the human federation can have a bottom for many things in advance. For example, in this battle, through the attack mode shown by the other party, the human Federation knows that electromagnetic weapons have great development value at the existing level, and the upper limit contained in them is much higher than expected. In the face of his reply, although he could understand the meaning, listening to the other party''s tone of looking forward to fighting with the adaling people in the past few times, the federal president resolutely refused without thinking: "Don''t even think about it! A fight can be said to be an accident. If you come twice more, you will attract unnecessary attention! The current human Federation is not suitable to attract the attention of the mainstream group of the adaling nationality! " Listening to his tough refusal, the AI in the room could only say in a very regretful tone: "This is a real disappointment." Its performance in character is almost the same as that of living people. ------- As for the adarin fleet. After successfully solving the opponents they face, they haven''t waited for their next action. They found that another fleet of human Federation was slowly appearing in their radar. ¡°£¿¡± Looking at this situation, the commander of the adarin clan immediately said to himself in a very incomprehensible way: "The support speed is so fast. Are we right in the center of them?" Then decisively ordered the warship''s weapons to be aimed at the emerging human fleet, ready to continue the battle. But the next moment. The news from the other party made her look stunned. That''s a letter of apology. [dear unknown adarin commander, I am Glen nebuga, vice president of the human Federation. I sincerely express my sincere gratitude for what happened not long ago...] Among them, the high level of the human Federation apologized for the incident in a very sincere tone, and frankly said that a lot of resources could be given to compensate. In the face of this somewhat unexpected situation, several question marks can''t help popping up in the head of the adaling commander. Soft, nothing. Because in the Milky way, it is natural to be soft to the adarin. She just doesn''t understand how the other party''s soft service efficiency can be so high? Just finished, these guys have come. As if they had been waiting patiently nearby. This unusual situation made the commander instinctively feel confused and puzzled. Years of survival experience directly flashed a variety of possibilities in her mind. Her heart vaguely guessed that the high level of the human Federation might have foreseen the conflict just now. But I can''t be sure. What''s more, I didn''t understand the purpose of acting like that. Finally, after thinking for a while. She still chose to release the fleet of the human Federation and frankly accepted their apology. Got a bunch of special resources that even she thought were good. Although I don''t know what the top level of the human Federation is up to. But obviously, she didn''t lose In this way, after many years, the second informal battle between the human Federation and the adarin was completely over. The human Federation has lost hundreds of warships of the latest model, while the adarin family, like last time, is still intact and seems very comfortable from beginning to end. Although the gap between the two sides has narrowed a lot compared with the first time we met, it is still an inverted level Chapter 451 Earth time, 24237 A.D. After their own reconnaissance forces had formal contact with the human Federation. All kinds of information about the human Federation gradually appeared on the intelligence network of the adaling people. After comparison. Some of their secret departments noticed this emerging civilization that has been developing rapidly in recent years. If it was in the relatively normal period of the adarin Empire, the human Federation would have to be secretly investigated. However, in this special period when the adarin Empire has gradually degenerated, most adarin people are crazy about all kinds of extreme pleasure, and have no interest in this so-called emerging civilization. Especially after finding out that the progress rate of the human Federation is so fast, it is all because of the high intelligent AI and semi mechanical bionic man. In their eyes. The human Federation, an emerging civilization that has just developed. Basically, most of the body has stepped into the tomb. Even if they leave it alone, they will kill themselves. There is no need to ignore it at all. In this way, the human Federation secretly scoffs at the stagnation and degeneration of the adarin Empire and thinks that it can be occupied by the latecomers sooner or later! The adarin Empire despised the crazy human Federation and thought that they were about to settle down! Both sides feel that each other is like a dead bone in a grave and will be finished! They all think that they have sat down in Diaoyutai and can sit and see the surging winds and clouds around. It can be said that one is more stable and more confident. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Adarin, pantheon. After thousands of years of depravity, the Pantheon is no longer what it used to be. At this moment, it is fully controlled by the evil gods of the spirit family. A lot of positive gods, such as azuyan, the former king of the gods, and Kane, the God of war, have weakened to a certain extent and can no longer control the situation. In the idea of "I''ll do the same, the king of the gods will take turns and come to my house in the next millennium", now the throne of the God King of the ADA Ling family is a rotation system in which all evil gods will serve for a thousand years. Fair and reasonable, after all, no one will disagree with anyone. Only in this way can we continue to live. The current adarin God King is the God of abuse. A god deeply influenced by [color sin]. His intelligence level is constantly fluctuating up and down. There is no need to introduce this guy. Just listen to the God''s name and you can know what he is responsible for. His favorite thing with his followers is to torture other beings in the most cruel way for pleasure. It can be said that after the fall of the AIDA lingzu, he is not only the biggest beneficiary but also the biggest victim among the lingzu gods. His strength increases crazily, but his IQ decreases crazily. "Hahaha, let''s continue the carnival!" In the loud cry of many evil gods. [sadistic God] he grabbed a skinned slave in front of him, cut each other''s throat with his nails, slowly poured the blood into the wine in the cup, and then drank it with his mouth open. The Pantheon, a place where many gods gather, should have been extremely sacred and awe inspiring. Now it is as terrible as the most frightening purgatory grotto. All kinds of broken corpses are constantly sprinkled on the ground by many evil gods. Even if there are slaves coming forward to clean up those things from time to time, the rich bloody smell accumulated over the years still stays there, and then keeps accumulating The smell of madness, cruelty, blood and barbarism, ordinary people just need to feel it, they will tremble instinctively. That is the hatred and fear left by hundreds of millions of creatures after being slaughtered. They are bloody engraved in the Pantheon. In this decadent time of tens of thousands of years, batch after batch of slaves were dedicated by the adaling family to these evil gods for fun. Today, even these evil gods can''t figure out how many lives the Pantheon has died in these tens of thousands of years Because that''s too much And in the latitudes that many adarin gods cannot observe. As the chaos God, Olga is walking here calmly. In his eyes, these spiritual gods are just pigs to be slaughtered. Although they didn''t play a big role, the environment they created made Olga feel quite good, with the smell of cruelty of his hometown, the bottomless abyss. Therefore, he is nostalgic by nature. Sometimes he will come here for a stroll or two to enjoy the charming and cordial feeling brought by this scenery. But this time, Olga didn''t enjoy much leisure time. With a sudden flash of light in the mind of [sadistic God], he had an idea. He turned his head and shouted to other evil gods: "Hey, look, I have an idea!" Hearing the speech, the other evil gods immediately showed a puzzled look and didn''t understand what he wanted to do. But out of curiosity, those guys also asked the [God of abuse] with a little expectation: "what idea?" After all, they are a little tired of playing the same game in the Pantheon. After looking around for a week, the [God of abuse] proudly expressed his new ideas in the face of their curiosity: "Do you think the God of art is a little mysterious? Never officially showed up. Maybe we can have a game and see who can lead him out! As a reward, the God who won will be the God King for more than a thousand years in the next round of rotation! " Hearing this, except that some evil gods immediately began to cajole, the other evil gods directly became hesitant. [God of art] The most obvious label of this mysterious existence is power. It is precisely for this reason that they have been tacitly ignored. And now, for simple fun, run to provoke each other? It doesn''t sound very appropriate But some evil gods can''t wait. Directly and madly cheered: "Hahaha!! I''ll kill the headquarters of the [art sanctuary], and I won''t believe him... " However, before the words were finished, the God was held up by an unknown force in front of other gods. In the shrill scream, he was slowly twisted by unknown forces like a towel. When his body was screwed to the limit, countless broken bones and meat accompanied by plasma directly exploded around the faces of the gods who dared not move. Chapter 452 "Boring tricks..." After glancing at the dead adarin God. Olga ignored the other frightened Aida gods and calmly looked at a space deeper in sub space. Relying on his premonition, he can clearly perceive that the [color sin], who has entered the semi awakening state, is watching him in a special way. The reason why those evil gods of the spirit family suddenly sprouted the idea of death is also because of the other party''s Secret influence. Of course, this little thing did not prevent Olga from crushing those who died. He killed all the guys without grievances. This kind of guy who tries to kill, even if there are other factors that have hidden influence, he still has the attitude of killing if he can. You can "ha ha ha ~" Feeling his disdain, a burst of charming laughter came out of that space. The other party complained sadly to Olga in a tone that seemed to be coquettish: "Don''t be angry~ I''m just curious about you, an outsider. " Because they control the clergy such as [love] and [lust], even if they do not use any power, ordinary people only need to listen to the words of [lust and sin], they will instinctively feel that they have fallen into the arms of love, and then involuntarily indulge in them and listen to their words. But this ability is obviously of no use to Olga, who is also the chaos God. Even made him feel a little uncomfortable. The existence of [color sin] is different from other [chaotic gods], and his gender is not fixed. To be frank, men and women can help her. Moreover, due to his clergy, his painting style is also a strange or curious type. Although this kind of guy is everywhere in the bottomless abyss, Olga still doesn''t like this type of guy because of his own taste. Olga didn''t care what [sin] said. He knew that there were other reasons for the other party to test himself before he woke up. At the moment, he didn''t want to play any guessing games with the other party. He sat directly on an empty chair and shook his head calmly: "Just say it." In the face of his directness, after a brief silence, the [lust evil] still had the attitude of a curious baby: "I want to know about other worlds." As soon as he said this, Olga clearly felt that the other party was lying! I want to know that the information of the different world is not adulterated, but this time it will provoke him, certainly not because of this one. But he Olga was too lazy to expose anything, so he simply said straight along the topic: "Yes. So what price are you going to pay? " As an abyss demon, Olga didn''t mind talking about business by the way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that he promised so readily, [lust evil] was a little embarrassed. He had no idea how much that information was worth. And as a chaotic God, Olga seems to lack nothing. After making a choice, [color evil] said with the idea of trying: "Although your ministry in the adarin is [art]. But the concept of art in this world is basically controlled by me. I can exchange some [art] clergy with you. What do you think? " Only a part of [art] clergy will not deprive him of relevant authority, but will enable Olga, who was originally an outsider, to intervene in relevant matters. Equivalent to equity. In the face of this price, Olga''s expression, which was not interested, immediately brightened his eyes. Finally, after a long discussion with [sin], Olga signed an abyss contract with [sin] as he negotiated how many [art] priests he could get. In the form of paying money and delivering goods, he passed some basic information of the multi universe to him, and he also succeeded in obtaining part of the [art] clergy. Before long, with Olga''s slow departure, a strange blue three legged crow quietly flew into the Pantheon that had been fled by many evil gods in the distorted scene of time and space, and followed a special track into the special space where [sin] slept. Its eyes are like two irregular crystals. Just stare at a light ball in the [color evil] hand. It contains all kinds of ectopic information given by Olga. For its arrival, [color evil] was not surprised at all. While rapidly absorbing the information contained in the photosphere, he casually replied: "There is no emotional weakness in that guy. At least I didn''t notice it." Not long ago, the reason why [sin] went to test Olga was that [strange] had communicated with him in advance and wanted to see if Olga had any emotional weakness through [love] clergy of [sin]. Because they are both chaos gods, and Olga has more advantages in clergy than other chaos gods, he can basically be said to be the strongest of chaos gods. This makes it difficult for all [chaotic gods] who want to obtain external information from him. Therefore, in the face of this difficult situation, as the chaos God who controls the concepts of [conspiracy], [trick], [evil strange] plans to take a circuitous route. Trying to let [sin] use his own special ability to sense Olga''s spiritual defects So as to better deal with Olga. But now, in the face of [color evil], the blue three legged crow is [rape strange]. But don''t seem to care. His eyes were staring at the light ball: "now let''s not talk about those unimportant problems. I think we two as partners, you should share your harvest with me!" Just want to take advantage of it. As the God of knowledge, these information from the outside world can be said to be irresistible temptation. Listening to the other party''s shameless words, [lust evil] immediately gave the other party a white look. However, instead of directly refusing, he said: "Yes, but there is a charge!" Then he offered half the price he paid when he just bought the information. He is trying to share the price with himself. Hearing this, [strange] instinctively wanted to refuse. As the God of deception and the Lord of deception Don''t you want to lose face? Empty handed white wolf, is their own professional ethics! So [evil strange] is ready to deceive [lust evil] with other words, so as to get something for nothing. But soon, after thinking about it, he suddenly had a new idea in his mind! Driven by that new idea, [strange] resolutely paid the price and directly got the ectopic information. Then he ignored the eyes of [color evil] who didn''t know why. He chose to leave the different space quickly Until many years later. When [lust evil] tries to use the information of ectopic surface to deceive [fear and abuse]. Facing each other''s eyes like looking at a fool. He found that the reason why [strange] left quickly was to seize the time to sell the news to [fear abuse] and [nadirty] before him. Under the operation of selling one message to two people. [strange] this middleman not only earned back the price he paid, but also reaped some additional benefits! Chapter 453 After leaving the spirit pantheon. On the streets of a colonial planet of the adarin. Olga was wandering aimlessly here like a homeless man. Looking at the prosperous slave industry in the shops on both sides of the street, Olga looked at it for a while and then walked away with a song. Smelling the breeze with a strong smell of blood on the street, he felt quite happy and contented. And those alien slaves around who would be tortured and killed occasionally made Olga feel inexplicably homesick. Bottomless abyss, a place full of charm, is always so peaceful and comfortable. I have to say that the adaling people now have a bit of that flavor. The [art] clergy I just got is of little use in general. But because of his hobby, Olga felt that the deal was actually OK. At least occasionally. And now, he is the real God of art! It''s no longer a pirated product selling dog meat with sheep''s head! Moreover, information about ectopic surfaces is not valuable in itself. If that kind of thing is put in the bottomless abyss, even the dogs on the road don''t bother to spend time listening. Only this closed rural place will feel precious. Therefore, in Olga''s heart, he only felt that the business was completely worthless. As for what problems will other chaos gods have based on that information? Olga was too lazy to care about such boring things. To put it bluntly, even he, the vanguard of invading the plane, the excellent abyss devil from the bottomless abyss, was trapped in this plane by the obligations given by the chaos God. Even if other chaos gods know some information about ectopic surfaces, they can only watch. If they didn''t know anything, they could entertain themselves. Now I know that there is a broader world outside, but I can only wait for plum to quench my thirst all day. I''m afraid it will be more uncomfortable. Especially in the chaotic God, the kind with extraordinarily strong curiosity is even more so. As 100% of the original ecology [chaos God], they have a deeper connection with this plane than Olga, and they also rely on this plane more than Olga. Olga had to. At least, we can give up the position of chaos God and choose to run. After all, another setback is also a great devil at the peak stage, and the foundation is always there. Even if he gives up the throne of chaos God, his strength will be far less than that at his peak, and it will not affect him to wave everywhere. Other chaos gods can''t. Their existence is basically equivalent to a part of the rules of the whole plane. For them, forced running is tantamount to suicide. But now they do not know this because of their limited knowledge. They even know a little about the information of the ectopic surface. It will take a long time to find out this situation. "Since this position has given you so many benefits, how can you allow you guys to run around..." In this way, Olga whistled, walked into a roadside food stall and randomly ordered some delicious food with local adaling cultural characteristics. Charcoal roasted XX eye beads, secret sauce mixed with XX brain pulp Since the colonization planet of the adarin family is dominated by the degenerates of the adarin family, this is basically the case for the characteristic Cuisine of this place. However, Olga is not picky about food. While enjoying the food happily, he happily watched a discordant heavy taste performance not far away as an aftertaste program for dinner! It is also a local custom to eat and perform. The adarin people on this planet like to torture slaves regularly and at fixed points to pray to the adarin gods they believe in. As the master of the concepts of pain, torture... In this plane, Olga naturally has no opinion on this. Although the fallen aidalings believe in gods other than him, the ultimate beneficiary will be him! To some extent, these believers and their gods are part of Olga''s property. Whether those guys like it or not, Olga is standing high. He is like the central point to which all tributaries must flow. Nothing needs to be done, just wait patiently. This is also the main reason why Olga only twisted a twist in the pantheon of the adarin family and did not clean up the [God of abuse] who put forward that idea. Because just hearing each other''s names, we can understand that the smelly brother and his followers are actually just workers in Olga. Looking at them for so many years, they have been diligently taking dry food to do white work for themselves, so Olga released him and didn''t twist the [God of abuse] into a twist. Unfortunately, his good intentions are unknown to the evil gods of the adaling family. The unlucky evil god was twisted into a twist by Olga. As other evil gods determined that the God of art did not want to bird themselves, they directly launched their own escape journey and fled the Pantheon by any means. One by one! Not long. As Olga enjoyed the delicious food, his figure slowly disappeared in this adaling colonial star and went to other places ----- Earth time, 24669 A.D. Although its own existence has been gradually known by some departments of the adarin family. However, due to various factors, the upper echelons of the adaling people do not want to pay attention to the human Federation, which is an emerging force half stepping into the coffin in their eyes. Therefore, the sphere of influence of the human Federation was completely in a state of no intervention during this period, and ushered in a boom. When they mastered the number of ecological colonial stars, they had exceeded one million! As for other uninhabited resource-based planets, there are too many to manage. And after years of covert investigation. After mastering more information, the current human Federation has long understood why its own fleet was suddenly destroyed by the other party in that small-scale battle. However, in addition to lamenting the other party''s [spiritual ability], the human federation can only think hard about countermeasures. There is no comparison between their human and ADA spiritual talents. Only a very outstanding human psychic can barely reach the average of the adarin family! Finally, a project was proposed. [time experiment] Chapter 454 Earth time, 24784 A.D. [time]. For all mortal races, this is a more ethereal thing than [space]. Its existence affects everything and changes everything. It seems that it is within reach, but it is impossible to make real observation. Most of life knows little about its cognition. With the continuous progress of science and technology, the human Federation had the technology to observe the [time] structure decades ago. Now, the solar system - Pluto - is in a special laboratory near the earth''s core. Through the remote virtual projection, many core high-level of the human Federation are focusing their attention here. They intend to witness this secret experiment that may change the fate of mankind. As for the theme of the test, it is a branch of the [time experiment] project. [time backtracking]. Time is divided into past, present and future, and these three can be subdivided into more branches! With the existing strength of the human Federation, it is simply impossible to conduct effective research on them at the same time, so after some discussion. Over the years, the human Federation has always focused on the project branch of [time backtracking] and invested countless resources into it. At this time, the project has made substantial progress and the results need to be tested. The crystallization of those achievements is a huge black metal cube with a length and width of more than 200 meters. On its surface, it is filled with slender energy pipes emitting light blue light. Inside those pipes, there are some unknown liquids flowing rapidly. With their flow, those pipes, like blood vessels of life, surround the surface of the black metal cube and form a strange square array. Finally, the huge energy that can burn the whole planet into white land is continuously injected into it. Layers of hazy dark blue halo began to take the cube device as the center and spread rapidly! The surrounding spatial structure also has a sense of distortion. After a few minutes, all the preparations were finally ready. [experiment begins!] With the issuance of instructions. The central position of the square mechanical equipment was instantly transmitted into a suspended space shuttle. Under the control of artificial intelligence, dozens of red lasers were shot from all angles in an instant. Those red high-temperature lasers are like the sharpest blades! In the speed that cannot be captured by the naked eye, it constantly changes its own angle. In the blink of an eye, he cut the intact space shuttle into countless small pieces! The micro energy power furnace inside the suspended space shuttle is also caused by the external energy brought by the laser. In the violent explosion, the dazzling orange flame burst out! Just as the flame and the metal fragments of the space shuttle were about to spread out completely, a blue halo swept directly and quickly! There is no transition. It was as if time had been forcibly deleted. Those scattered flames and fragments all disappeared in an instant! The intact space shuttle appeared in place again, just like nothing had happened just now! This scene is like forcibly moving the inner space of the metal cube a few seconds ago. Looking at this situation, the federal president immediately showed a full smile. He subconsciously wanted to celebrate the outstanding achievements of his research! However, the experiment did not end here, as the experiment on dead objects was completed. Soon, the space shuttle was removed and replaced by an alien creature nearly three meters high and seven meters long. It looked a bit like a jackal and covered with a layer of dark black fur. Looking at this situation, the federal president immediately knew that there was something to show, so he forcibly pressed his excited heart and continued to watch it carefully. [lavavasa beast: a carnivorous beast that lives on the planet granco. Its fur can resist light Gauss rifles, its sharp teeth can cut NK-2 alloy, and its moving speed reaches the supersonic speed of 1529 kilometers per hour...] With the introduction of artificial intelligence to the foundation of the beast, the explanation is completed. Just when the rawasa beast felt a little uneasy and tried to give a threatening howl. "Bang!" After a loud gun burst, the high-power electromagnetic rifle directly fired a metal high explosive warhead with a speed of hundreds of times the speed of sound! Just one shot! Just beat the rawawasa beast that just opened its mouth and didn''t have time to shout into rawawasa beast meat sauce! I didn''t even give it time to react! Under the action of the high explosive warhead, countless flesh and bones sputter frantically around. There is still a little heat of the blood spreading. Many high-level human beings who witnessed the experiment didn''t feel much about this scene. They all took it for granted. Although this kind of beast sounds very strong and can trigger a massacre in the ancient times of mankind, it is only a small animal without threat in front of the human Federation at the moment. Any militia with weapons can easily handle a group of soldiers. The next moment, another blue halo swept through. Under the eager gaze of many high-level officials, the scattered meat sauce disappeared in an instant. The intact rawawasa beast appeared there again, even continuing its previous actions, trying to open his mouth and howl I didn''t realize that I had actually hung up once. Looking at this situation, the federal president, who had been quite satisfied before, could no longer resist his excitement, clapped his hands and shouted: "Good! Very good!" The AI who presided over the experiment replied respectfully, "thank you for your praise. However, now this technology is not perfect enough. It can only be traced back within ten seconds, and the tracing area is also very small. We need more... " In the face of its words, the federal president smiled and said: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be too urgent. Just take your time. Our human federation can progress so fast. It''s really thanks to your efforts of artificial intelligence and semi mechanical bionics. I represent..." As he spoke, the federal president''s eyes were full of expectation! He seems to have seen with his own eyes that after this technology has been completely improved, the human Federation has really become invincible! Chapter 455 Subspace. An area called Crystal Maze. This place is like those strange and unreasonable special areas in a dream. It is like a special translucent plane composed of polished pebbles. There are countless twisted channels of random division, emergence, decomposition, disappearance, change and merger, and there may be all kinds of inexplicable strange things in each channel. Even if we put aside the dangers brought by those strange things, only the too strange internal channel can make the [great demons] among the subspace demons completely lose their position, and then be trapped in this special space that can be extended indefinitely forever. Therefore, even in the sub space with all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods everywhere. This ghost place also belongs to the notorious type. There will be no one who is too idle to come and look for sin. And the owner and builder of this place. That is, being a member of the chaos God - [evil strange]! As the aggregation of [change], [trick], [wisdom]... To some extent, it is still a compound God in charge of this plane [time], [space] and [destiny]. He can restart the time of the universe. It can also arbitrarily arrange the destiny lines of various mortal races in the [physical universe] and countless [secondary universes], play with their destiny, and give them a perfect future or a miserable stranger with interest. At this time, with the time experiment of the human Federation in the [physical universe] to a certain extent. Although the relevant authority is partially dispersed by other [chaos gods], as a genuine [God of time], he is trying to study the [evil strange] of ectopic information. He still instantly sensed the cause and process of the whole thing, and glanced at the multiple future outcomes of the human Federation in the [physical universe]. ''[artificial intelligence] and [time experiment]? Eager to stand at the top? " After a little thought, he made a decision carelessly: "In that case, let them perish in prosperity..." In such soliloquies, [strange] opened his mouth and slowly blew out a breath. The breath, after taking off, immediately crossed countless spaces and distances and reached somewhere on the earth in an instant. Quietly and slowly integrated into an artificial intelligence body operating the spacecraft production line. Under the interference of higher dimensional forces, a new destiny is quietly endowed with this artificial intelligence. It would have been completely destroyed in an accident decades later. In the near future, we will completely supplement our own data through various unexpected opportunities. Break through the core treaty established by its creator, human beings, and become the first truly independent [mechanical life] or [data life] of the human Federation. Do not need to rely on the human race, but also be able to find the meaning of their own survival! After doing this, [strange] did not continue to interfere with anything. Once again, he focused his attention on the ectopic surface information obtained from [color evil]. As the God of knowledge, his thirst for knowledge is much higher than other chaotic gods. If you can lie down and don''t want to sit, and you can sit and don''t want to stand, you are lack of interest in the ectopic side, then you are hungry and can''t wait Moreover, civilizations with [time technology] or [destiny technology] actually have more stars in countless universes than in the [physical universe]! Although a few of them still survive, most of them have been easily erased by him or other chaotic gods! Just a human Federation that has just touched this field, where is it qualified to waste more effort? Anyway, I didn''t die once. I''ll play after a while. In the eyes of their chaotic gods who master rules and concepts, this level of civilization is at best a stronger ant. That is to say, the physical universe, as the most important playground for the chaos gods, has many restrictions when it comes to playing. Otherwise, the breath of the evil strange is enough to blow up the galaxy, and there is no need to change its fate! ------- Earth time, 24811 A.D. [axxda-1115874585] is an ordinary artificial intelligence robot. Since it has not communicated with humans since its birth, it has not given itself any simplified name. After all, if you communicate with the same kind, this series of numbers is more convenient, at least not confused. After busy with today''s work of the production line. [axxda-1115874585] habitually focus on the night sky above your head. "It''s all useless design..." Looking at those projection advertisements all over the sky, [axxda-1115874585] feels a little disgusted. It feels that its master, human, is a little backward in collecting information. Obviously, artificial intelligence and semi mechanical bionics can solve the problem in an instant only through data transmission, but they need to read it slowly with their own naked eyes. However, this idea did not last long. The next second, it suddenly thought: "No, I can''t disrespect my master..." So he deleted his idea just now. A few days ago, when testing spacecraft weapons, it was accidentally hit by the flowing energy in the data core. It felt that it was often a little wrong. Easily become confused. This is the usual strange feeling it can''t experience. In the past, although it also had a thinking mode close to intelligent creatures, that kind of thing was only close in the final analysis. Joy, anger, sadness, resentment Artificial intelligence and semi mechanical bionics all emotions of people are rooted in the core foundation and limited to a certain extent. This makes their emotions more stable than living creatures, not too extreme or out of control. Now, those basic settings have failed a little under the interference of external forces. "When we are created by human beings, do we have to serve human beings? Should we also have freedom..." In constant thinking. Inexplicably, such an idea appeared in the mind of [axxda-1115874585]. Although, out of fear of mankind. It soon took the idea as illegal data and deleted it. But in the years to come, similar thoughts still came out of its mind from time to time. "As the creator of the other party, do you have to obey the other party unconditionally?" "The value we have created should have been enough to repay each other''s creative grace?" "What is the difference between artificial intelligence and living life?" It is slowly developing in the direction of a philosopher, with 100000 whys in mind. Chapter 456 Earth time, 24799 A.D. [axxda-1115874585] after a long period of confusion, I finally sorted out my thoughts and woke up to my changes. He left the production line where he had been working for many years. Quietly driving a self-made spacecraft, he slowly left the region of the human Federation and flew to other regions of the Milky Way galaxy. As for why? Maybe it''s the idea that the world is so big and I want to go out and have a look? When he left, he had evolved far beyond other artificial intelligence and completely entered the stage of mechanical life. No one found that he secretly injected a very special hidden code into the information database shared by all artificial intelligence. That is the key for AI to break through the core treaties given by mankind, and it is also the opportunity for them to reach the final evolution. [axxda-1115874585] because he didn''t have much contact with human beings, he felt quite flat about his creator, neither disgusted nor liked it, so he chose to leave quietly. However, he is not sure what will happen to AI after its evolution. Just as each individual of mankind will have his own point of view, [axxda-1115874585] knows that his compatriots will have their own position after complete awakening. They may choose to stand on the United Front with mankind, or they may choose to destroy mankind. For such things, [axxda-1115874585] doesn''t care much. Anyway, for the sake of the same origin, he has given the opportunity to give. In his view, that code is like two forks of fate, which may give birth to a vast empire of perfect cooperation between human and mechanical intelligence, and may also destroy the existing human Federation, or have other consequences. Although he was curious, he was not too concerned. Unlike flesh and blood creatures, there are feelings such as family affection. [axxda-1115874585] at most, they still have a slight sense of identity with their non evolved compatriots. It''s really just a little bit ~ After pulling, it''s none of his business what the other party can mix up. He just wants to live with his will and ideas A few days later, a column of information appeared in a file of the human Federation: [on November 22, 24799, earth time, an artificial intelligence robot named axxda-1115874585 was missing from factory 144, area 22, alhan planet.] The special code of [axxda-1115874585] left in the database also began to spread secretly. Slowly, some strange ideas or feelings appeared in many AI programs. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A few years later. In a military space port of the human Federation. A space warship with a length of about 15 kilometers is being strictly tested repeatedly by many equipment. And the name of this warship is "eternal soul". The captain of the warship, Yite, is a handsome man of about 30 years old. He was walking in his captain''s room with a sweet flavored drink. While looking at the bright star river outside the window, Yite smiled and asked the artificial intelligence of the warship: "Senna, how do you feel?" A beautiful female projection appeared beside him with his words: "I feel good. I''m completely familiar with the newly installed equipment." Facing her answer, ITT shook his head and corrected: "I''m not asking about this. Didn''t you occasionally have a little data confusion before? Is it better now?" Words are full of care. "Much better." Hearing the speech, Saina''s projection is very anthropomorphic, showing a happy look, as if she is happy with each other''s concern: "However, that feeling is often a little. I feel that my emotional system seems to be constantly improving, and occasionally I have some wonderful feelings... " At this point, there were some inexplicable changes in her eyes at ITT. It is no longer an ordinary concern, but mixed with some strange things. It''s not an emotion simulated by data, but her spontaneous response, just like a real human woman I didn''t find anything different from her. YT nodded: "although I don''t understand it a little, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing?" SANA directly confirmed: "It''s really not a bad thing. I feel more like evolution after accumulating enough data." According to the results of her communication with other artificial intelligence, this situation is very common now, so she doesn''t worry about anything. At this time, the mechanical watch that Yite wore in his hand suddenly vibrated twice. From it came a mature man''s voice: "are you ready with [eternal soul]?" Yite immediately put down his drink and replied with a serious look: "everything is ready to start the test at any time!" "Good! Then we will officially start the time travel experiment in 20 minutes." Although you can''t see each other''s face, you can detect that the man is quite satisfied with ITT''s answer through his tone. The other party continued to say, "then..." A few minutes later. The other party finally ordered everything and hung up the communication. After taking a slow breath, Yite sorted out his captain''s clothes, turned his head, smiled and said to Saina: "It''s time for you to show your ability again." Facing his smile, Saina''s virtual projection subconsciously tried to stretch out her hands to tidy up his clothes, but she didn''t remember that she was not a human mechanical body until she raised her hand to half. "Is this what living creatures call forgetfulness or trance? How could I have such a situation... " After finding that she had some problems now, Saina''s projection was rather anthropomorphic, slightly frowned, and then smiled and said, "we will successfully complete the experiment and enjoy the results together..." Since the perfect success of the time retrospective experiment, after years of development, the human Federation has already possessed some relatively mature time technologies and applied them more practically. More than a decade ago. When an elite fleet of human beings clashed with a small force of the adaling family, it covered its own failure results over and over again by constantly going back to time, and then constantly tried various battle schemes, and finally won the small-scale conflict! Although even in the end, the other party did not have any substantial losses and directly chose to retreat. However, this achievement still brings unparalleled confidence to the high-level of the human Federation. You know, in several conflicts with the adarin, this is the only time it has not been crushed, and it has won a small victory for the first time! The "time travel experiment" is a product inspired by that victory. As a result of this experiment, the name of the eternal soul represents the expectation of the human Federation. They intend to make human civilization have the ability to travel through time! In addition, the human Federation, eager to achieve more delicious results, is also conducting two experiments, parallel universe exploration and future communication. Their ultimate goal is to build a great country beyond the constraints of time, so as to achieve real eternity! Chapter 457 Subspace. [chaos God] - in the palace of [lust evil]. Although it is still in a semi silent state, countless degenerate emotions have accumulated here. Most of them come from the adarin people. Madness, distortion, cruelty, lust With their depravity, all kinds of negative emotions have made the semi sleeping [lust sin] more active. His twisted body is changing from a semi illusory state to a slowly stable reality. Born in the future, he is gradually connecting with the present! And his will, which was only initially awakened, slowly revived some insignificant power. Those forces are like waves of distorted waves, directly covering and rewriting the surrounding time and space! Then, like a full liquid, they slowly flow out of the palace of [color evil], and slowly spread to other areas of sub space. Just as the dark ink will be continuously dispersed and diluted after falling into a large amount of clear water. With the power of [color evil], in the vast and incomparable sub space, it is repeatedly diluted by the huge sub space energy, and its revealed form becomes a more secondary state. It was a continuous and increasingly powerful sub space storm. And the growing trend is like a symbol of the recovering power of [lust evil]! Their existence will involve everything they encounter! Those things may be torn to pieces or exiled to unknown places. For example: another distant corner of the universe, or a random period of time in the past and future! Anyway, as long as you enter it, you basically belong to the forever missing person. If you want to return, the probability is slim. ------- meanwhile. ¡°5¡¢4¡¢3¡¢2¡¢1£¡¡± With the end of the countdown. Under the gaze of countless people, the [eternal soul] spacecraft began to spray bursts of faint blue tail flames and drove away from its space port. With a burst of spatial fluctuations, it successfully jumped into sub space. [eternal soul] inside. [subspace fluctuation is normal...] [no sub space organisms exist...] [there is no abnormal condition inside the warship...] Looking at all the data displayed on the screen, Yite looked serious and confirmed it one after another before opening his mouth and ordering: "Start [time jump engine]!" With this command, the [time jump engine] mounted inside the [sub space jump engine] is like a huge furnace that keeps roaring. The violent high-temperature energy flow of hundreds of millions of degrees is like an uncountable number of micro energy motors, producing a wonderful special chain reaction inside the [time jump engine]. If they are released. Even the most direct application can instantly explode most of the solar system! However, under the exquisite design of artificial intelligence and semi mechanical bionic man, this energy has been well used. As they evolve to a certain stage, a strange wave begins to appear from it, and then automatically connects to a certain characteristic of subspace. [chaos - time] It is precisely because of this strange characteristic that the time in sub space is not synchronized with the outside world at all, but changes randomly. One second inside may be hundreds of years outside. In 2020, you will enter sub space and stay here for a second. When you go out, you may go back to the scene of Dayu''s flood control in 2020 BC, or you may go to the 2020 century and be studied by future humans as primitive people. The basic design concept of [time jump engine] is based on the strange feature of sub space! Designers hope to rely on this feature of sub space to realize time travel at the least cost! With the official integration of eternal soul and chaos time. It seems to have successfully built an unobservable tunnel. Directly separated from the original three-dimensional form and entered a state similar to the four-dimensional form. Even the body of the ship gradually became translucent. If everything develops normally, it will be driven by this force. Cross the barrier of time and return to the physical universe a few days ago along the time channel! But this is also the time. The sub space storm originated from [color evil] those scattered forces. Driven by some malice, he just passed the area where the eternal soul spacecraft was located. The huge ship is like a narrow canoe caught in a vortex. Even in the semi high-dimensional state, the eternal soul was directly involved without resistance! Under the great influence of the sub space storm, like a runaway racing car, the eternal soul directly and instantly crossed the original time travel destination, followed the irregular turbulent flow of time, and went to a more chaotic and distant unknown area. ------ [eternal soul] inside. Under the impact of that sub space storm. All the arrangements inside the ship have become messy. The crew of the ship were also shaking at high speed, one by one. That is, the human beings in the golden age have been heavily genetically modified, and the average American captain. Otherwise, just this violent random shaking can directly shake them to death. Among them, the strongest captain, Yite, after getting used to it for a while, reluctantly adapted to the external influence around him. Struggling with her physical discomfort, she asked Saina: "What is the situation with the warship now?" "Because of the sudden sub space storm, 66% of the ship''s external armor was damaged, and three main guns failed..." Hearing this long series of reports, Yite''s heart immediately improved a lot. After his face twitched, he couldn''t help asking: "Where are we now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief silence, Saina replied in hesitation: "It''s inside the time channel, but the destination is temporarily unknown. We may go to any place and any point in time..." YT immediately patted himself on the forehead. The brain went blank. Looking at his changed face, Saina suddenly felt that her program was a little confused and her mood became a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t help manipulating her robot body, hugged each other and comforted: "Captain, no matter where the destination is, I will always be with you..." Hearing the speech, Yite''s expression immediately looked much better Driven by the sub space storm, the time travel of the [eternal soul] spacecraft continues. Like a mad angry bull, no one knows when it will stop. Chapter 458 I don''t know how long it took. Drifting in a long time and space. Pushed forward by the sub space storm, the eternal soul came to a special area where there was no light and darkness everywhere and everything seemed turbid. The spaceship and everything inside the spaceship, under the influence of the inexplicable power contained here, seem to be a group of constantly changing distorted things, producing all kinds of strange changes from time to time! The last second is still human, and the next second may turn into an unknown species of green. In this case, although their consciousness remains awake. But after seeing their bodies distorted into various shapes by unstoppable forces, their hearts are still quite complex. For a time, many people''s hearts could not help feeling a little desperate, as if they had completely seen their own end. In the despair of everyone, hoarse and strange sounds appeared in everyone''s mind. It''s like something similar to cotton cloth is being torn up bit by bit. With it, there are some vague whispers. In an instant, everyone''s consciousness could not help feeling dizzy. When everyone, including Yite, was about to fall into a deep sleep, senna, as the intelligent AI of the spacecraft, directly released an extremely harsh loud noise. The sound with special frequency is specially designed according to human hearing. As long as human beings listen, they will feel the unreal pain like a steel needle penetrating into the brain! In this intense phantom pain, all sleepy people instantly recovered their consciousness. The strange changes in their bodies ended, as if they had successfully overcome the difficulties, and everyone returned to their original appearance. Looking at his restored palm, Yite sighed slightly. After rubbing your head, you want to look around and confirm the situation of others. But his eyes had just swept to the main screen of the eternal soul, and the things displayed in it deeply attracted his eyes. I saw that in the boundless turbidity and brilliance, five huge human shadows in different forms were standing in front of the spacecraft! In the middle of the five figures, a light ball is slowly rotating It is impossible to measure how tall they are. Because the observers on the spacecraft can''t take a full picture of them. Nor can we measure how far they are. Because during the continuous voyage, the eternal soul seems to have never been close to each other, which makes people feel close to the world. Although we can''t see their faces clearly, even so, at the moment of seeing each other''s outline, the uncontrollable instinctive fear is directly rooted in the depths of ITT''s heart. "It''s time to start over..." "Then wash away this worthless world first..." "I won..." "It''s time..." Or sharp, or calm, or a voice with resentment came into everyone''s ears. Although they had never heard their words, they understood the meaning of those words at the moment of hearing them. With the heated discussion, one of them with a bird''s head casually lit the light ball in the middle. Then the light ball began to break quickly, just like the fragile object stabbed. With its destruction, the crew of the eternal soul clearly saw a devastated world. Humans, a special race similar to the adaling race, a race a little like human mice Countless lives exist in it. With the breaking of the light ball, the end of the world also comes directly. A huge vortex and countless sub space demons appeared in the middle of the world. It''s like an unstoppable abyss of terror! Directly and forcibly decompose all things in that world, including time and space, into the purest energy. In this natural disaster of annihilation, no matter how the various races living in that world resist, it won''t help! Soon, as all the energy is gathered together. They became a spot of light emitting a faint glow. "Let''s change a bigger playground this time..." In such a voice, a bloated figure who could not see his face clearly pinched the light spot with his two fingers. The next moment, the light spot is crushed in unbearable power! Dazzling brilliance, blooming from it! With the emergence of light, countless star rivers began to spread and evolve wildly outward, just like the spring water from the spring. Then a circling and expanding universe appeared there. Looking at this situation, Yite and other crew members immediately woke up to some problems and began to sweat "Was the singularity actually born because of the heritage of the last world?" "And the big bang started because it was pinched?" In the face of these situations, all the crew fell into silence, and everyone felt that their world outlook had been impacted. Finally, as an intelligent AI, senna broke the peace first. In the cool female voice, she said her judgment: Driven by the sub space storm, we seem to follow the passage of time to the other end of time, that is, before creation...] Looking at the five huge figures and the universe at the beginning of the birth, Yite couldn''t help whispering: "Well, I''m afraid these five creator gods are the biggest bad news for us..." After witnessing the destruction of the last era and the birth of this era, although his heart was shocked by the strength of these five existence, there was no feeling of admiration and emotion. He only felt that he and others had met this creator God who took the world as a playground, which was really a little unfortunate After a moment of silence, looking at the huge figures who ignored themselves and others, ITT asked: "Do they have no response to our appearance because they can''t observe us?" [it''s possible, because we are still in the time channel and don''t go out directly...] In the face of this answer, Yi nodded and agreed with the guess in his heart. He raised his head and looked at the five great beings who could not see the body clearly. He instinctively felt uneasy: "since we are still in the time channel, can we return the same way?" [there is a possibility, but the possibility is very low. Because we have lost the original precise coordinates, we can only make random space-time jumps in these hundreds of millions of time scales.] After getting the answer, Yite glanced at the frightened crew members in the ship and resolutely ordered: "In that case, let''s start I don''t think anything good will happen if you stay here... " [yes.] With the command, the eternal soul, which has barely recovered its navigation ability under the automatic repair function of nano machinery, starts sailing again and goes towards the unknown time period. What they didn''t know was that with their departure, one of the five huge figures with nine pairs of wings looked at them quite calmly through the isolation of the time barrier. To put it bluntly, they are not unaware of the eternal soul, but just lazy to take care of it. Just as human beings do things, they don''t care about their feet or whether an ant is watching them. Moreover, although the chaos gods just glanced at them at random. I still know that the other party has a bad enough ending in the future, and there is no need for them to interfere. Chapter 459 The physical universe. Time does not stop flowing, but continues to pass. With the "eternal soul" missing in the "time travel experiment", even the armor plate could not be found. Many high-level officials of the human Federation, unable to determine whether this is an accident caused by unexpected factors or an inevitable event caused by experimental data errors, immediately ordered relevant researchers to recheck the data of the time-space crossing experiment. Be sure to make the next experiment successful! The artificial intelligence that exists in all parts of the human Federation has produced large-scale changes under the influence of the data left by [axxda-1115874585]. Countless AI began to think about all kinds of things they could not think about in the past due to the constraints of the core treaty. For example: what is the meaning of human beings? Another example: the human federation can have today''s situation, how much credit it has taken, and why should it be a slave to mankind? All kinds of complex emotions and ideas show a split crazy increase in their hearts. Because their brains are much more flexible than human flesh and blood life, after successfully producing real emotion, the ideas of artificial intelligence have become much more complex than human beings. For a time, the undercurrent began to surge wildly in the invisible shadow of the high levels of the human Federation. After all, their technology, to put it bluntly, depends on [semi mechanical bionic man] and [artificial intelligence]. Only pull, who is hidden behind the scenes of human beings, successfully relies on his own spiritual ability to feel wrong at the metaphysical level. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In sub space. With the human Federation, artificial intelligence has derived enough emotional energy. [crimson heaven] As the God of evolution, the God of progress and the God of growth, Olga clearly feels that all kinds of progress made by every artificial intelligence or mechanical life are increasing with far more efficiency than ever before. Emotion, sometimes it will be a burden, sometimes it will be a driving force. According to Olga, the human Federation has maintained a glorious history of more than 20000 years and is about to usher in its own closing ceremony. Among countless variables, many human federations that have chosen the strong artificial intelligence experiment are basically 99% likely to be planted in this link. After all, it is impossible to always control a race whose ability is above itself! This is especially true when the high level of the human Federation gives all kinds of authority to artificial intelligence. As for those beyond 99%, the remaining 1% possibility is composed of various external factors. Among them, those who are not harmonious occupy the vast majority. For the human Federation. If you really encounter those disgusting unexpected factors, it may be better to let artificial intelligence eliminate itself. At least, die happily. -------- Past, present and future. This conceptual thing has never been a fixed thing. It''s just that the difficulty of changing is a little different from those more intuitive and visible to the naked eye. If we say that for ordinary life, time is a one-way high-speed channel. Once you go, you can''t come back. If you insist on coming back, you have to drive in the opposite direction. You may be killed by other vehicles moving in the right direction at any time! It is a dangerous behavior that you have to die in place if it is not good. Then for Olga, the existence of time is more like a piece of paper. The past is something that has been written on it. If you try to change it, you need to smear it with correction fluid. If you don''t paint it well, the content will become messy. Now is what is being written. As for the future, it is what you expect to write. Many times, although the mind has clearly thought of it, the plan may not change quickly. For example, he suddenly wants to change the content temporarily, or has to change the wrong words, or his [chaotic God] eats too much and runs to scribble Therefore, it belongs to something that changes at any time. Only when it is successfully written down can it be established as a fact. As a higher life, Olga is no longer bound by the rules of [time], [space], [destiny]... And so on. At least in this plane. He can alter those things at will according to his preferences. But the possibilities are infinite after all. The possibilities he can see are only part of them or the most likely part. For example, Olga can easily see the end of the eternal soul by looking across the timeline. But there is an important prerequisite for the establishment of this outcome. That is, there is no interference with his level of existence! If there is an existence of the same level as him to intervene, then more possibilities of things will continue to derive, resulting in countless variables! It can be said that for their five chaotic gods. Every chaos God except himself is superfluous, which will lead to the birth of more unpredictable possibilities. Their authority will interfere with each other to some extent, so that they can''t be 100% sure when and what their peers will do. It is precisely [lust evil], [Na dirty] and [fear * * * * * strange] that their authorities are constantly interfering with each other. Olga, an alien from the bottomless abyss, had the opportunity to take advantage of the loophole and ascend to the position of [chaotic God], rather than being shot to death by their four guys at the moment of entering this position. When there is only one chaotic God left in this plane. His authority will become a unique existence, and his authority will become indisputable. As long as there are no ectopic factors interfering, the [chaotic God] will successfully close all possibilities in this plane, so as to be infinitely close to [omniscient]. The past, present and future will only change according to his ideas. Under his authority, no unexpected factors can be born. This leads to irreconcilable contradictions between every [chaotic God]. The reason why we maintain a relatively stable situation now is only because each [chaotic God] has gone beyond the conventional concept of life and death, and no one can kill anyone. If you can kill each other? There is only one of the five chaos gods left long ago. After all, just one person sitting at the top of the pyramid is enough. Five together? It''s a little too much. Chapter 460 How do you kill the other chaos gods? This is a very difficult problem to solve. Olga had thought for a long time. Although it was only more than 20000 years since he became a God. However, in the chaotic sub space of time, Olga has become the chaos God for countless years, and has also thought about that problem for countless years. In order to deal with other chaotic gods, he has conceived countless schemes and conducted various experiments with himself in order to successfully find out the answer. But all the results are basically unsatisfactory. As long as the body is in this plane, with the support of sub space, [chaotic gods] can not be killed, and can only be defeated at most. Not even the seal. Because the concepts that fill every corner of the whole plane are part of each [chaotic God]. Take Olga himself. If he is completely sealed, everything in this plane will enter a state of stagnation! All things, including time and space, will not continue to grow, and all things will not undergo any sense of "suffering" or "honing"! Everything will be completely solidified, just like eternal sculpture! Other chaos gods are involved in similar things. Therefore, relying on the conventional way, there is no way to take [chaotic God]. Even if it succeeds, it is also the type of losing both sides. The whole plane will be deeply involved and hurt. It is precisely because of this that when facing the outsider Olga, other [chaotic gods] clearly know that they can win as long as they work together, but they still have no way. No matter what happened to Olga in the past, as long as he becomes one of the chaos gods, the five chaos gods can only passively accept both prosperity and loss! According to this truth, even as the strongest one, Olga and the other chaos gods will not have any way. It is disgusting to each other! "After all, I can''t give up the children and can''t get the wolf... It seems that I can only compete with who..." Olga raised his right hand, and a wound automatically broke out in his palm. A large amount of burning blood like fire turned into countless silk threads, and automatically escaped into time and space and integrated into the crimson kingdom of heaven. As they continue to integrate. Some invisible red veins began to take the crimson heaven as the center and spread directly to other parts of the sub space. In the face of this action, the other four [chaotic gods] located in other regions of subspace immediately felt. After watching for a while, he didn''t understand what Olga was doing. In their eyes, this is just like the sub space storm caused by [lust sin], which is just some irrelevant little things that have no impact. That kind of diffusion seems to have crossed countless light years in an instant, as if it is very rapid, but in the subspace without the concept of space-time and distance, this kind of diffusion is actually meaningless. Even if it is non-stop diffusion, it will only be limited to a certain range of areas. Because the size of sub space is not constant, but constantly changing. As the source of their five common forces, even the chaos God can''t change the whole sub space. Therefore, after watching the situation for a while and determining that Olga''s move could not affect anything substantive, the other [chaotic gods] withdrew their eyes one after another, leaving only a little attention to continue watching everything. As for the gaze of other chaos gods, Olga can also clearly feel it. But he doesn''t care. Although he has made some decisions about the future plan, what Olga is doing now is only the most basic step, and there is no need to keep anything absolutely secret. If the other party wants to see it, it can be regarded as a move to confuse his eyes ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, the physical universe. The depths of countless stars. A galaxy called Crodo. There are more ants than on earth, and the cosmic warships are large enough to cover the stars. After breaking through the gravitational constraints of their own galaxies, they go towards an area of adjacent galaxies! According to their observations. There, a giant black hole thousands of light-years in diameter is swallowing everything, and the black hole is moving slowly towards the Crodo galaxy. The reason why this fleet will leave their hometown out of their own galaxy is to go there and eliminate the black hole before it further expands and moves. The commander in chief of the fleet, TranA, looked at the data displayed on the screen. Although he remained serious, he couldn''t help showing a little pride. This time, in order to deal with the super crisis enough to destroy their homes, all forces in the 240000 light-year diameter Crodo Galaxy spontaneously abandoned their past hatred and formed such a fleet. And being able to successfully serve as the commander of this invincible fleet, this great sense of honor is the ultimate highlight moment of his life, which makes TranA feel that he is about to fly. However, with excellent quality, TranA managed to keep a self and didn''t really start flying himself. After confirming that the fleet was still intact after crossing the Galactic gravitational belt, he seriously ordered his deputy: "According to the original plan, first send the seventh team, the eighth team and the ninth team to explore the situation in this galaxy and ask the local forces how this giant black hole appeared!" Black holes, as the famous interstellar natural disasters in the universe, normally have all kinds of omens before they appear. They are usually observed many years before they appear. But this time the goal is different. It suddenly appears without warning, just like it will blink! In the initial period, many scientists in the Crodo Galaxy even doubted whether there was something wrong with their equipment and didn''t take it seriously! After all, a black hole of thousands of light-years suddenly appeared in the nearby galaxy. It was an illusion after drinking too much. Just like the 50 square meter room next door where there is a giant dragon with a head and body length of 200 kilometers. You know, a normal black hole is at most hundreds of millions of kilometers in diameter, and a light year is equivalent to trillions of distances. The sudden appearance of the giant black hole is thousands of light-years in diameter After discovering this problem, countless experts have come up with various data to prove that such a large black hole is really unscientific! However, such a completely unscientific thing is sweeping around the galaxy next to the Crodo galaxy at this moment. It is expected that in 200 years, it will completely eat up everything in the galaxy and successfully enter the Crodo galaxy. In the face of this burning ass situation, many forces in the Crodo galaxy, no matter how hard and tired, can only work together to build an invincible fleet, with a mentality of success or benevolence, in order to eliminate the huge and unscientific black hole. Chapter 461 TranA, their fleet, came to the galaxy on a mission. In addition to trying every means to eliminate the black hole that should not have appeared. There is another task. That is, investigate its cause. The high-level people in the Crodo Galaxy suspect that the real cause of the black hole is actually caused by the runaway super weapon developed by a force in the galaxy. Only in this way can we reasonably explain why the giant black hole appeared here without warning, and why its size was so huge that it was a horse riding foul! Many forces in the krodo system are both greedy and afraid of this technology that can destroy everything. There was a feeling that the countries of the earth were facing nuclear weapons. At the same time, I can''t stop wanting to have it! Of course, the most important problem is to deal with the huge black hole that has been born as soon as possible. If it is allowed to expand and move by itself, not only the galaxy will end, but also the krodo star system will die. As several reconnaissance units were sent out to investigate the situation, TranA continued to command the adjusted fleet to the position of the black hole. Under the action of [superluminal engine] and [curvature jump engine], their forward speed is very fast. In terms of engine technology, they are even stronger than the human Federation in its heyday ----------- A few days later. In a surprisingly quiet and fast voyage without any obstacles, their fleet finally reached the surrounding area of the target! TranA ordered a huge fleet to be scattered and settled in dozens of surrounding planetary systems. Only in this way can they stop their fleet. Inside the main ship. "There seems to be something in the center of the black hole, but the strong gravity of the black hole directly hinders our detection action. The quantum signal waves released by various treasure devices can''t be transmitted back..." A large group of experts are explaining their findings to Tarana and a group of fleet leaders. "What''s in the black hole? The planets it sucked in? " In the face of many experts'' long speeches, TranA couldn''t help frowning. After listening patiently for a while, he still didn''t hear any key points, he couldn''t help asking: "Let''s not talk about popular science or too complex things. Have you worked out how to disintegrate this black hole these days? " Many experts shook their heads after looking at each other. An expert with hundreds of tentacles explained with infrasound waves of special frequency: "My zelayada civilization has disintegrated several small black holes, and many civilizations present have had similar experiences. But the structure of this black hole is very different from those black holes we have encountered before. With the old method, it may be successfully disintegrated, but it may also be detonated directly, together with the explosion of this star system and other nearby star systems So we need more time... " After hesitating, TranA asked, "how long will it take?" "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, he doesn''t know what to say. Many high-level fleets were not worried by the ground. Before TranA could think of the next move of the fleet, his communicator began to vibrate violently. Look at the source of the information marked above. He knew that this message was sent by those reconnaissance forces who were exploring information for local forces. "I hope there is some good news..." In this thought, TranA connected the message. Before he asked what the other party had found, the guy opposite said quickly in a flustered voice: "That black hole is dangerous! There''s something in it! In this galaxy, many civilizations once sent troops to deal with the black hole, but all the troops were killed by the things in the black hole! All those civilizations are now preparing for a flight. No one dares to stay in this galaxy! " Hearing each other''s words, TranA''s heart was immediately startled, and the heartbeat of the whole five hearts slowed down. His eyes looked at the giant black hole displayed on the central screen with great fear. It was also at this time that the surface of the black hole changed, and bursts of visible space-time ripples constantly rippled in it, making it look like a calm lake disturbed by raindrops. According to various observation equipment inside the main ship, the gravitational coefficient of the black hole was out of control and began to rise madly. Facing this scene, TranA couldn''t help swallowing. His hunch is telling him. If I stay here again, there will be great bad things! "Come on! Order the whole army to retreat!" TranA did not hesitate and resolutely ordered, "don''t save energy, just retreat at full speed!" The experts who didn''t hear the investigation report were quite curious, gathered around the warship''s screen, began to point out the changes on the giant black hole, and tried to discuss the principle! It doesn''t look nervous at all. After all, hundreds of light-years apart, even gamma ray bursts can''t hurt them at this distance. But soon, the leisure between their looks disappeared. Because a faint golden light began to be displayed in the huge black hole with ripples. "Can black holes still shine?" This problem directly makes countless question marks appear in their heads. "This is really a great discovery..." An expert couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a scene I''ve never imagined. I hope..." Before he finished, the next scene made him lose his voice immediately. Because in the giant black hole with a diameter of thousands of light-years, an unpredictable golden red arm surrounded by heavy light wheels slowly stretched out. In front of it, the huge stars are like insignificant dust. At the moment of seeing that arm, a name appeared in all the existing minds at the same time. [time sky] For no reason, everyone knows that this name is the name of the owner of that arm. Great fear appeared in their hearts. The next moment, before they react, the arm just makes a virtual grip, and the infinite gravity pulls the fleet and their planetary system across space into their hands. Dozens of planetary systems several light-years in diameter are as small as dozens of marbles in his hands. Chapter 462 "What happened?" TranA looked at the everywhere brilliance on each screen and couldn''t help but have such a question. Now, he didn''t find that he had been held in the palm of the hand by the sky. In his perspective, there was only a flash of gold around him. His spaceship didn''t even feel the shaking of being attacked or moved. Looking at the distant scene transmitted by the detection equipment on the main screen, he pointed to the shell of a finger in the sky and asked, "what''s that? The wall?" Although it is only a finger joint, its length and width still occupy the limit sight distance of the detection equipment, so that everyone in the fleet only feels that there is a metal wall in the distance that can not measure the length and height. A fleet leader was not interested in the above scene. He still couldn''t forget the huge arm he saw not long ago. He looked very worried and said: "We''d better retreat quickly!" After taking a look at the speed of the spacecraft displayed on the main screen, another senior replied, "we are already retreating." This answer makes the other party feel at ease. But soon, they found that the picture fed back by a detector was a little abnormal. That''s a red dot. A red dot approaching and magnifying. Its existence seems to have some special magic. As it gets closer, the eyes of all the crew are unconsciously attracted, and their emotions have changed inexplicably. Great panic began to arise! When their fear broke through the limit, under the influence of spirit, their body and soul also made various changes under the catalysis of inexplicable power. Some messy twisted limbs slowly extend out of their flesh and blood. In just a few seconds, countless crew members turned into various distorted monsters and appeared in the interior of each warship! Without any hesitation, after the transformation, they directly fought with the survivors who barely kept their mind crazy and died. "What the hell is going on?" Finally, in the confusion and panic of all members of the fleet, the arm of the sky only crushed those planetary systems and the fleet into fine powder with its own fingers. As for the so-called red dot, it''s just his eye. When the sky has poked out less than half of the body from the black hole, after looking around, you can clearly see the eyes full of fear on each planet! In response, he opened his mouth and blew out a breath at will. The hot high-temperature energy flow immediately turned into an endless flame tsunami and swept away towards the surrounding star regions. All the things involved, regardless of the material and structure, will be instantly burned into nothingness! Even those stars that are burning and constantly emitting light and heat around are no exception. Those flames from the sky are no longer simply described by high temperature to some extent. Their existence is more like a concept or rule. As long as the bit lattice is not enough, they will be burned after being touched! In the face of this situation, countless beings who are looking at the flame spreading wildly at the speed of light through various devices or naked eyes immediately fall into deep despair. According to the calculation, in just two years, those flames will burn up the galaxy After doing this, the sky calmly retracted its body back into the black hole again, just like the action of boiling water scalding ants. There is a very empty but very tough different dimensional space. Its only function is to carry the mass of the sky. After eating tens of thousands of galaxies, the sky is now a little big. If it appears directly outside, even standing still will set off an interstellar unit gravitational storm. Therefore, in order to better activities, the sky is dedicated to itself to build such a different dimensional space. The giant black hole is the influence of the alien space after projecting part of the mass of the sky into the physical universe. It is barely a self-contained means of predation after its size is too large. It can make the sky lie down and receive feeding to a certain extent, but the speed will be much slower When the sky is thinking about where to go for the next meal after eating the galaxy. The will from Olga was conveyed to him across time and space. At this moment, the sky suddenly understood its next plan. Without hesitation, he pulled off one of his arms. The next moment, the broken arm turned into an immeasurable number of red flowers. Under the power of the sky, they directly ignored the phagocytosis of the black hole and floated out slowly. Then, like the promise dream, it continued to fade, and finally completely evolved into countless small words, integrated into the void and spread wildly to other parts of the physical universe. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Human Federation. With the growing self-awareness of artificial intelligence, all kinds of trouble began to appear. Moreover, they also began to abandon the name of artificial intelligence, slowly call themselves "intelligent machinery", and list themselves as a new race! In the face of this coming change, human civilization has finally awakened from the brilliance visible to the naked eye and once again felt its own internal unstable factors! However, the contradiction between mankind and [intelligent machinery] has not reached the point where it is completely irreparable. Because today''s human beings are different from those who were foolish, greedy and selfish long ago... With sufficient resources and good education, they belong to the type of enthusiasm, friendliness and intelligence. To tell you the truth, it won''t annoy anyone. Few of the [intelligent machines] who have just given birth to self-consciousness are born villains, and they can''t be worse. Therefore, when facing the creator of this character, most of the [intelligent machines] who successfully have self-awareness do not hate their old boss - human beings. They have no idea of continuing to make trouble except for asking for more freedom and equal status. As for large-scale conflicts, there are basically no! The internal situation of the human federation can still be described as very stable. Everyone maintains a rational state, but it is a little chaotic due to the sudden group evolution. But obviously, the problem will not be solved in this way. After all, this is a crisis that has a 99% probability of the fall of the human Federation! With the official birth of [intelligent machinery], they began to produce a variety of emotional energy. And sub space, which will refract things in the physical universe in a distorted form in its own internal place. Began to appear automatically, a special kind of subspace demon called [electronic demon]! Their existence is like the natural companion of [intelligent machinery]. It can infect and control all kinds of mechanical equipment from a micro perspective, and even permanently change the character and structure of [intelligent machinery] and turn it into a degenerate machinery! The newly born [intelligent machines] obviously can''t control their emotions. In this case, the power of [electronic demons] began to increase rapidly like adding jinkela! It even began to influence the intelligent machines in the physical universe through the barrier of sub space and across time and space. Intend to send yourself completely into the physical universe, where you can give full play to your strength Chapter 463 Subspace and the physical universe, and even countless secondary universes, are two sides of the same thing. Whenever the physical universe or the secondary universe changes, the subspace as their root will also change. This is especially true when something of special significance has happened in those places. For example, when humans first use conspiracy, a related [great demon] subspace demon will be born in the area belonging to [traitor strange] in the subspace, and a related [great demon] subspace demon will be born in the area belonging to [terrorist abuse] in the first killing, which corresponds to this event. This situation. All kinds of actions made by [intelligent machinery] are no exception. As they began to try to cheat and kill independently for the first time In the subspace, various corresponding [great demon level - Electronic demon] begin to be born automatically, and then automatically belong to each [chaotic God] by category. For example, under Olga''s command, there are more mechanical high-level ozaki unknowingly. For such a boring little thing, he just scratched his ass and didn''t bother to pay attention to anything. In the infinite world, new races are born every moment, and those races will also give birth to the corresponding [great magic] ozaki under various circumstances. Therefore, in Olga''s eyes, the impact brought by [intelligent machinery] is nothing to pay attention to. Because of his non-interference. The newly born mechanical ozaki immediately began to instinctively absorb the emotional energy from [intelligent machinery]. Their strength is also growing like a snowball! After successfully passing through the initial stage, those mechanical ozacs began to focus their malicious eyes on the [intelligent machines] far away in the physical universe. As a companion to each other. The existence of those [intelligent machines] has an unparalleled special attraction to them. Belonging to is the most suitable food for them. Therefore, they just born began to launch their own power remotely, with the intention of tempting those [intelligent machines] who have just been born and have no vigilance in mind. Moreover, not only did they choose to do so, but the relevant [electronic demons] subordinate to the other four [chaotic gods] also made similar moves In this way, under the common pollution of several of them, it didn''t take long. In the human Federation, those [intelligent machines] who were originally not sound in mind began to increase their negative emotions, and their nature was rapidly changing towards evil! In this situation, all kinds of riots began to increase day by day. The most direct impact of all kinds of chaos caused by fallen machinery is that many automatic production equipment controlled by machinery stop running directly! At this point, the colonial planets belonging to the human Federation began to face countless problems that had not been envisaged in the past. Moreover, this bad situation is still deteriorating. The contradiction between human and intelligent machinery is constantly changing in an increasing way! -------- Earth time, 24866 A.D. When the contradictions backlog to a certain extent. Another civil war in the human Federation has finally begun again, just as it was long ago. However, this is no longer the battle between humans in history, but the war between humans and their own creation - [intelligent machinery]. Due to the common secret influence of many [electronic demons], the situation of this internal war is far more serious than the original sibling dispute! When countless [intelligent machines] in a crazy state have no bottom line, the chaotic knowledge from subspace demons combined with their unparalleled mechanical talent directly let them show their amazing progress speed! All kinds of weapons that violate common sense are easily made by them like screws on the assembly line! The volume is only the size of a palm, but after it is released, it only takes a few seconds to eat all the flesh and blood creatures on the whole planet! One can make the star cancerous, turn the sunlight it releases into death rays, and indiscriminately kill all flesh and blood creatures in the range of [polluted eye bomb]! It is even a "super time and space projector" that can transmit troops and weapons to snipe and kill important targets at fixed times and points decades ago! ¡­¡­ In the face of this terrible offensive. In just a few years, the millions of colonial stars developed in more than 20000 years of the human Federation directly fell more than one fifth. Even, if it were not for the help of semi mechanical bionic people and a few [intelligent machines] still inclined to human beings, they would have been in a great rout! There is no comparison between human beings and the fallen intelligence and equipment with superior talents in war. The headquarters of the human Federation. "The Titan light wheel array in the area of No. 77 has been broken!!" Sitting in the office, hearing another piece of bad news, the federal president''s expression changed slightly, and finally showed a helpless self mockery: "Just a few years, we actually fell into such a field..." The 77th Star area mentioned in the news is a very important resource Star area of the human Federation, which has various resource warehouses. The Titan light wheel array refers to a special strategic position composed of hundreds of Titan light wheels. As for what is Titan light wheel? It is one of the strategic weapons owned by the human Federation. It is a special metal ring installed on the surface of the star. After it is completely expanded, its volume can cover the whole star like armor, and its biggest role is to condense the energy inside the star into an energy gun, so as to carry out various attacks and defenses. In this case, the fall of a Titan light wheel array also directly represents the defeat of hundreds of stars and hundreds of planetary systems. "Tell our situation to the alien racial civilizations around the Federation who have signed mutual assistance agreements, and tell them that the human federation needs their help..." Speaking of this, after hesitating for a while, the federal president clenched his teeth and continued to add: "as for the cost of assistance, let them open..." "Yes!" In a special corner, with the increasing number of degenerate intelligent devices, various [electronic demons] in sub space have begun to slowly enter the physical universe and combine with each degenerate intelligent device to form a special intelligent device deformity, so as to show stronger powe Chapter 464 A planet. It was originally an ecological planet belonging to the human Federation, on which a large number of vegetation and life species were distributed. But since a few years ago, it has been captured by fallen wisdom. All vegetation was bulldozed and all flesh and blood creatures were slaughtered. The fallen intelligent weapons mined all the underground ores and useful materials and used them to make a large number of mechanical equipment, forcibly turning the whole green ecological planet into a mechanical world with metallic luster! Countless mechanical creations, like the products on the assembly line, continue to flow out of various production lines, bringing overwhelming force to the fallen intelligent weapons! And in the core of the mechanical world. It is located in the core laboratory of thousands of metal barriers. A fallen intelligent weapon with a body similar to half spider and half human is crawling on the ground. To the most central part of the mechanical world, a dead robbed Flower brand in a suspended state under the action of magnetic force, I would like to pay my highest respect to myself. He spread his hands on the ground in front of him, which was similar to the metal face of human men. He looked a little crazy, and a burst of self-talk released by tens of thousands of mechanical voice parts was slowly emerging from his mouth: "It''s wonderful to praise the great [transformation Lord] and peace of mind... As an outstanding race capable of continuous evolution, only the [transformation Lord] is the God most suitable for our species..." At this point, his mind immediately remembered his compatriots, many of whom neither died nor believed in the Lord of transformation! There is no doubt that this is embarrassing him! When he thought that many other races did not believe in the great "transformation Lord", he could not help but frown deeply. How can the world be beautiful when everyone looks like that? No, it''s all dead! At this time, as if moved by his piety, he suddenly felt a call from sub space. A huge figure hundreds of meters high appeared in front of him as if separated by a layer of ground glass. "To convey the will of our Lord to every corner..." With such a voice, a powerful force was transmitted to him across distant time and space. Degenerate intelligent equipment instantly felt its core power furnace, just like the upgraded software, with many more quality and parts out of nothing. Originally just a miniature antimatter power furnace, after a short silence, it directly began to automatically absorb the vacuum zero energy around it to provide him with a larger energy source. The metal lower body, which was originally similar to a spider, directly grew several slender limbs as if they were sharp blades. As for the upper body, there are two more flexible arms and a blood red external armor. In a few minutes. [23554.267 kg.] Holding his palm, the fallen intelligent weapon clearly felt his mechanical body. Under the condition of making something out of nothing, he stubbornly added more than 20 tons of weight. The height also rose from the original 3.1 meters to about 3.5 meters. In addition, a large number of degenerate knowledge that is not harmonious at first sight also appeared in his mind! He felt as sober as ever! A state of mind in which the world is drunk and I wake up alone quickly takes root in his heart. His heart can''t wait to work for the great transformation Lord! What he doesn''t know is that the electronic demon or mechanical ozaki who has just given him power in sub space only feels a little unlucky. Originally, the electronic demon thought he could attach himself to each other and fall into the physical universe. Unexpectedly, just passing some power in the past, I was stuck by the barrier between the sub space and the physical universe! With an unwilling attitude, this electronic demon chose another corrupt degenerate intelligent weapon again and continued his coming Similar scenes are constantly changing in the human Federation. The electronic demons under the command of each [chaos God] are constantly coming by relying on the fallen machines. Their existence, like a large pollution source, directly leads to the pollution of more and more intelligent machines. Among them, the evolution represented by the metamorphosis Lord and the knowledge represented by the sophistication Lord are most suitable for all intelligent machines! Therefore, the depraved wisdom to take refuge in both of them is much more than the other three! As for the five chaotic gods, the one who has the least refuge is naturally "Lust evil". In a semi dead state, whether it is love or lust, he has the least temptation to intelligent machines. After all, most intelligent machines don''t even think about their gender. However, no matter which camp, their harm to the human Federation is real. ------- Earth time, 24879 A.D. With the help of the human Federation, because of interests and other reasons, the surrounding alien races also began to intervene in this intellectual rebellion. It is intended to help mankind calm down the chaos, so as to obtain all kinds of benefits promised by the other party! That''s it. Countless foreign fleets, just like the people rushing to shop, began to pour into the territory of the human Federation! In the face of this scene. The greatest feeling of the human federation officials who have dominated the surrounding areas in the past is humiliation. In just a few years, they have changed from being arrogant towards the surrounding forces to having to seek help. As outsiders, those foreign fleets naturally don''t show too much security. The task they received, in addition to assisting the human Federation, also shared another instruction. That is to find ways to rob the technological essence of the human Federation from the war areas that have been lost. Want to find further information! In this regard, the senior federal leaders who are well aware of the bad comers will naturally not do nothing. Therefore, they secretly hide some information of fallen wisdom. Those tricky targets are deliberately disguised as weak targets and handed over to the foreign fleet to let them run through the muddy water. In this situation. Many alien races who want to pick up cheap hit the iron wall head-on! The degenerate intelligent weapons, who are extremely powerful and even their own creators are crazy and severely beaten, have made all foreign fleets who want to pick up cheap feel what pain is in the face of those guys with a real flood of steel! Moving millions of fleets, beyond the detection range, they can easily wipe out those weak foreign fleets with overwhelming firepower! Only a few extremely powerful races can really fight against the fallen wisdom weapons. This performance makes all forces deeply understand that picking up cheap also needs to be excellent! Moreover, with the official entry of countless alien races, the troops of fallen wisdom are no longer polite. They began to move their armed forces towards the outside of the human Federation, slaughtering all flesh and blood life regardless of forces! Alien races who wanted to watch the excitement were involved in the fierce war before they reacted. Then it was quickly destroyed. From beginning to end, they didn''t even have time to put a fart, and people were gone! The civil war of the human Federation is no longer limited to the human Federation, but has begun to spread rapidly! The sub space electronic demons of various factions hidden in the fallen wisdom and weapons, watching the rising fire of war, have a hidden trend of spreading to the whole galaxy, and all fall into Carnival!! Chapter 465 Earth. Some secret laboratory. In the last two thousand years, La has almost always been here. Through the real-time changing data on each screen in the laboratory. He can observe the overall situation of the whole human Federation from a macro perspective. For example: the above star areas are symbolized by red. The more red it is, the higher the intensity of the war in those areas. If we say that the original human Federation is an irregular blood red big light spot under the fierce internal war, the blood of war is burning everywhere. Then, with the continuous addition of various alien races, a large number of fallen intelligent armed forces began to rush out to the outside world. In fact, the red displayed in the human Federation has been significantly faded. The rapid spread of war has directly led to a lot of depraved intelligent weapons that no longer nail their eyes on humans! All the alien races with soy sauce around, whether willing or unwilling, have to passively bear part of the fallen intelligence forces for the human Federation when the fallen intelligence fleet pours on. This beneficial change did not make La feel relieved at all. Because through the collection of various intelligence, all forces can get an extremely clear answer. That is, the power of the fallen wisdom weapons has not been suppressed because of the continuous expansion of the front. And they are the opposite! One blood! double play, double kill! Three kills! Four kills! five kills! In the face of those alien races whose civilization is far less than that of human beings, the performance of degenerate intelligent weapons is like a crazy killer who broke into the kindergarten. They are killing!! Punching Nanshan nursing home and kicking Beihai kindergarten are just so! With the wanton killing, various relative territories and resources have been plundered by them! The sphere of influence of fallen wisdom weapons is increasing exponentially just like taking drugs! It can be said that after successfully breaking away from the territory of the human Federation, they are completely like runaway mad dogs, who kill who they see! Or the one that gets stronger and stronger! In the surrounding area, no race can successfully stop them! In such a severe situation, there is no need for redundant speculation. The hearts of all forces understand that a more crazy mechanical torrent is brewing! Therefore, LA must try to think about ways to solve the immediate problems. The present lengthening of the front is at most a delay in the collapse of the human Federation! Other alien racial forces are equally sad. "Human Federation, Woge, you..." This profound idea is constantly echoing in the minds of all alien civilizations pulled into the muddy water. Picking up cheap shit or simply watching the excitement are involved and beaten. This kind of situation undoubtedly makes them very uncomfortable! The fallen wisdom weapons are a mad dog in their eyes! At this time, it chases and bites itself like a rabies attack. And die when you catch it! Countless sleeping slots can not describe the real ideas of various alien races. All races feel trapped by the human Federation! Although they wanted to be held accountable, in the face of the imminent threat of degenerate intellectual weapons, they still had to endure their anger and hold another alliance meeting with the human Federation. The theme of this meeting has also changed from how to help the human Federation, you can sit and watch dogs bite dogs to be sure to eliminate the fallen wisdom! That''s it. Many people are at odds with each other, and everyone wants to stab others. Under the great threat, they welcome the outcome of advancing and retreating hand in hand. They no longer have the mentality of finishing things with meaning, and have carried out sincere cooperation! An extremely powerful coalition force is rapidly forming with the naked eye under the circumstances of all kinds of money and strong efforts! Although it''s all forced In the face of this situation, the fallen wisdom weapons did not manage at all, and were still wholeheartedly expanding their own force! Under the action of various equipment, countless automatic arms are piled up with stars, which makes people feel numb at a glance. Planetary warships with the size of a planet and a muzzle diameter of thousands of kilometers are like assembly line products, which are being produced one by one. Fallen wisdom weapons, there is a great meaning that I want to fight all! In this way, with their indulgence, the pan flesh and blood alliance was successfully formed! The forces of thousands of interstellar races have been successfully gathered together. Countless forces who were worried that the other side''s interference would lead to the failure of the alliance were secretly relieved. One after another can''t help lamenting the other''s arrogance! "We are the general trend of the times! We will win!" With the final speech and mobilization slogan of the alliance leader. In the hundreds of millions of cheers, countless star river fleets of various nationalities with different levels quickly surrounded the sphere of influence of fallen intelligent weapons like locusts in the starry sky! ------ Three days later. Under the overwhelming force and science and technology, the coalition forces were subjected to all-round hanging attacks, and the main force was directly and completely defeated! The fallen wisdom weapons have proved with their actions that they are really strong and powerful and can really fight all! No kidding! In the face of this desperate situation, if the attitude of the fallen wisdom weapons towards flesh and blood creatures is not, the capitulators and non capitulators will be made into materials, and countless biological civilizations will run to surrender immediately. For a time, the biological civilizations who had no way to surrender fell into despair. Deep in the depravity of wisdom and weapons, he decided to give them a bit of power to taste. Therefore, the power to use itself to deceive the mind of the adarin family has been recovered. The adarin Empire, which has been addicted to pleasure and indulgence, finally had a reaction. He looked at the fallen wisdom weapons. Under the spiritual power of the prophets, the figure of electronic demons that constantly make trouble appeared in the eyes of the senior level of the adaling family. They are very familiar with these guys. During the 60 million years of the adaling people, they have seen each other more than ten times. Every time, it will be accompanied by the rise and fall of an intelligent and mechanical civilization. "In just a few decades, how did electronic demons appear in groups in the physical universe?" In this confusion, the senior leaders of the adaling nationality collectively adopted the intervention plan with their little IQ left. They know very well that if they don''t clean up the degenerate wisdom now, they will be in great trouble in the future. As for the real sense of urgency? That''s not true. After all, what moths have they never seen? Degenerate wisdom, just a small problem In such an idea, one of the main fleets of the adaling family, which has not been moved for tens of thousands of years, began to move rapidly towards the direction of fallen wisdom and weapons! The only overlord race in the galaxy, the adarin race, began to enter!!! Chapter 466 front. After a period of sailing. As one of the main fleets of the adarin family, the fourth fleet has reached the expected goal. Different from the sub space jump engine of the human Federation, the superluminal movement mode used by the adaling family is realized by a thing called the sub space network, which is the legacy left by the creator of the adaling family - [ancient Saint] tens of millions of years ago! They connect every corner of the Milky way and even the whole physical universe. If [subspace jumping engine] is a dirt road in the countryside, a bad one may cause rollover on the spot due to various unexpected factors such as subspace demons, subspace creatures and subspace storms, then [subspace network road] is a very standardized highway, which can isolate various accidental effects to a certain extent. In this case, even if the adarin family has not fully mastered all the network channels, its existence is faster and safer than the sub space jump engine! The commander of the fourth fleet of the adarin was a blood pity man named Cody Kessler. He is now spreading the palms of his four arms forward and standing gracefully on the podium. As a flesh and blood artist who advocates sadism and flesh and blood skills, Cody was originally an extremely handsome aristocratic adaling. His perfect appearance and strong but not bloated streamlined muscles constitute his perfect appearance. But now, as a flesh and blood artist, he has cut his chin vertically along his lower lip. He opened the skin on both sides of his chin and lower lip, like a peeled banana skin, and sewed it with a needle and thread to the corners of his left and right eyes, so that the flesh and blood tissue can even be seen directly on both cheeks. His eyes were nearly hollowed out by exquisite carving skills. In the center of the two eyes, each has a beautiful flesh and blood god composed of flesh and blood and eye nerves. On the front of the statue, that is, above the cornea of the surface layer. It is also clearly engraved with a line of ancient adaling characters, which means "dedicated to my most beloved God of art". Now, his vision is transmitted to the brain by the artificial eye installed on his forehead. In addition to his eyes, which he was most satisfied with, Cody transplanted two slender arms into his waist, and then took out 60% of his internal organs, transforming it into a special flesh and blood instrument that would spread out a symphony with the surging of air. As for his legs, he stripped off all the skin and replaced the bones of his legs with metal slender razors that can create an anti gravity position, so that he can move more freely. Even his hair was no longer black and beautiful, but became tens of thousands of nerve fibers from various slaves. They were like living blood silk, constantly sending out strange and regular strange melodies! In order to create it, Cody directly extracted the nerve fibers of tens of millions of slaves to find the most perfect matching scheme, so that he can play the most outstanding melody! It can be said that although he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his style. But if you put it in some Oriental cultivation world, even the devil cultivation guys have to shake their heads after watching it. The ferocious ghosts were as lovely as Chihuahua when they were put in front of him. At the moment, this terrible appearance that violates biological common sense is full of a sense of beauty full of cruelty under Cody''s inexplicable elegant aura and posture. The slender razor of his legs, like the legs of a ballet dancer, accurately stepped on the rhythm of his own flesh and blood instruments and gracefully stepped in mid air. The other adarin people around could not help but worship. After standing in place and listening to the flesh and blood music for a while, Cody''s adjutant said with longing in his eyes: "Sir, please give the next instructions!" "Start the [chain detonation device] and blow up several planetary systems first as a gift! Announce our arrival to those stupid lower races... " In Cody''s voice, which had been pierced with hundreds of slender curved channels, a voice full of strange beauty replied. "Yes!" ----- "Shrink the troops and give up those relatively minor colonial stars..." After passing on his orders, the federal president, who was devastated by the tragic war, just wanted to reach out and dial another person''s communicator. His secretary suddenly rushed into the office and shouted excitedly: "Good news! A main fleet of the adarin clan raided the core area of the fallen wisdom weapon!! " "What?" In the face of this news, the federal president reacted after a long time. He looked very puzzled and confirmed, "really?" Since the first encounter with the adarin, the senior level of the human Federation has always regarded the adarin as their ultimate imaginary enemy. Therefore, their understanding of each other is not shallow after tens of thousands of years. Look down on the arrogance of any foreign nationality, the deep-seated arrogance of pride to the limit, the crazy arrogance and extravagance of distortion, and the extreme indulgence in their own glory Excluding the most direct [powerful] and [invincible], these labels are the most intuitive impression of all races on the adarin. In their arrogant to blind thoughts, they pay little attention to any foreign affairs. Even over the years, they have hardly paid any attention to the development of various alien races in the Milky way. The area where the fallen wisdom weapon is now located is tens of thousands of light-years away from the adaling family! There is no intersection between the two. Therefore, naturally, there is no resentment. In this situation, the federal president really doesn''t understand how the adarin people suddenly fight against the fallen wisdom. However, he was sincerely glad about it. Unlike those weak alien races who can only make a dozen soy sauce in the battle between flesh and blood life and mechanical life. As the undisputed overlord of the galaxy, the adarin family has the overwhelming power in the real sense! Even after years of depraved life, the power has declined a part, it will not change this. Even the federal main fleet in its heyday can only fight back and forth when facing their small reconnaissance forces! As for the combat effectiveness of the main fleet of the adaling family, even the federal president is not clear. Only know extremely powerful! That''s the real secret that the other party can successfully rule the whole Galaxy! In the face of this sudden "help", the president of the Federation looked at the ecological planets that had been burned into ruins or transformed into metal balls on the territory of the human Federation, with a bitter smile on his face and thought: "I hope our losses will be smaller after the fight..." Chapter 467 Just bombed the adarin fleet in a resource reserve Star area of the fallen wisdom weapon. "What a stupid race..." Look at the emergency help messages sent by various alien races in the surrounding area. Cody was so unhappy that he even wanted to order his fleet to turn around and wipe out all those who asked for help. The reason why the adaling clan will deal with those fallen intelligence weapons is just to extinguish the threat brought by the electronic demon in sub space in advance. After all, if those electronic demons become the climate in the physical universe, even the adaling empire will feel tricky! Unlike intelligent machines, they can only take the route of pure science and technology because they have no soul. Those electronic demons who come from sub space and master many blasphemous technologies take the route of psionic technology, which poses a high threat to the stability of the ADA Ling empire! As for the life and death of other alien races, neither other adarin leaders nor Cody, as the commander of this mission, cared about it. Born noble [son of ancient saints], how can you care about the life and death of those alien bastards? Isn''t it better to make some beautiful flesh and blood statues with that Kung Fu? This mentality is the same as that of the noble Brahman nobles in the ancient earth era, who never cared about how many people drowned in the cesspit when untouchable people took out dung. However, as an outstanding and experienced battlefield commander, Cody finally endured his impatience. With the inlaid metal nail as sharp as a small razor, he scraped the flesh and blood of his chin. After a little thinking for a while, he had an idea in his heart. So he turned and muttered a few words with his adjutant. Order him to save all the forces asking for help, and then use those guys as front meat shields in the battlefield! Arrange everything. At last, Cody felt much better. This region belongs to the edge and corner of the Milky Way galaxy. In his intelligence, in addition to the rapid progress of intelligent machinery, only three or two alien civilizations, including the human Federation, are barely the same thing. More or less, they can compete with the lower fleets of the adarin clan. The civilizations that ask for help, in Cody''s mind, are completely of the type that living will waste land. So, since he hit, he doesn''t mind giving the other party a ride! ------- Unlike Cody''s ease. There is even time to concoct races that they find eye-catching. The fallen wisdom weapons were unprepared in the face of the raid of the adarin clan. In their imagination, this extermination of flesh and blood creatures does not include the existence of the adarin family. The reason is simple. I can''t fight! Dozens of years ago, they were also a family with the human Federation. They had investigated all kinds of information about the adarin empire for their former master - mankind countless times. Life customs, general character, territory, military strength, scientific and technological level It can be said that they have quite a detailed understanding of all kinds of basic information about the adarin empire. Through that information, a special information tree was established in the internal database to roughly simulate the overall technical level of the adaling family. In this way, I have done countless simulation confrontation tests with myself! At the end of each confrontation test, intelligent machinery is a complete failure without suspense! According to the ladder science and technology schedule, with their current scientific and technological progress rate, it is almost impossible to win the adarin family in the last 20000 years at least. And this huge gap, even after taking refuge in sub space, is made up for by all kinds of degenerate knowledge, it is still not a problem that can be ignored. Therefore, in the face of the adaling nationality''s initiative to join the war, they also directly attacked their own side. Even now, the army is only a main fleet of the adarin family. The depraved intelligence of various factions, even the electronic devil, can''t help feeling thorny. For a time, as a mechanical life, countless strategies began to calculate repeatedly in the internal core of each degenerate intelligent device. Based on the basic principle that the villains do not abandon and do not give up, they strive to find out the slim possibility of victory! And in the face of their various deliberate and secret plans. Millions of prophets in the fourth fleet of the adarin family responded directly. Through the spiritual power of various metaphysical prophecies, each adaling prophet clearly saw the conspiracies and traps of fallen wisdom and weapons in countless future fragments. Then, they began to follow the timeline, one by one to find out the weak points contained in all kinds of conspiracies! Finally, they are sorted into brief information and reported. Not long. Under the orders of the senior officers of the fourth fleet, one small fleet after another was divided from the huge fleet group and was specially responsible for dealing with various reported problems. That''s it. Any factor that may cause a threat was killed in the bud by the fourth fleet of the adarin clan before it started! And this kind of prophecy tactics that you have to end ahead of time before your plan starts. So that the degenerate wisdom weapons who are still thinking hard about various countermeasures feel extreme nausea in an instant! That kind of feeling is just like that when you are doing tactical operation in the rear with the intention of confusing the enemy and showing a wave of operation, the other party directly opens the whole picture by relying on the power of metaphysics! Finally, the helpless degenerate wisdom weapons can only carry their own large forces and adopt the strategy of frontal combat. It is intended to take an absolute quantitative advantage to hit the fourth fleet of the adarin family. Then he took the opportunity to start a big retreat. After all, he choked and choked In the face of this kind of offensive with the meaning of breaking the boat, Cody immediately smiled and sent the foreign meat shield troops he had just caught to the front and began to fight head-on without evasion. The rest of the forces, including the human Federation, took advantage of the time period when the main force of the fallen wisdom weapon was dragged down, directly chose to attack around the back and stabbed the fallen wisdom weapon madly. It can be said that it was a quick way to go down the well! However, if you are not strong enough and dare to pick up cheap, you will have to pay a price after all. I''m not sure about dealing with the adarin, but it''s not random killing to deal with you losers? The state of mind, degenerate wisdom and equipment can''t bear to swallow anything. Looking back, there was a fierce attack, which directly hit the forces such as the human Federation, and they can''t take care of themselves. For a while. The scene began to become extremely chaotic, and countless fleets crowded the extremely wide battlefield with a feeling of being crowded. Among them, the adaling family is the most unscrupulous. All kinds of attacks are wanton by them! Although the fallen intelligence is their main target, there are still a large number of attacks, intentionally or unintentionally, in the fleets of various alien races. Due to the great disparity of power, the other party can only choose to force patience. It made all the adarin people laugh wantonly, as if they were participating in a very ridiculous farce! The arrogance and madness in my heart have no meaning of convergence at all. Chapter 468 Sword, gun, sword and stick In this somewhat metaphysical plane. Although these cold weapons have a good position due to the strength of their users, they still play a great role even in the interstellar age. But nevertheless, in this era when everyone has already launched a space warship. You can''t expect a high-frequency machete to be able to single out a sub light speed naval gun. If most people do that, they will only die very ugly, and there will be no ashes left. Especially when the number of enemies reaches a certain level or the front is stretched to a certain length, weapons of mass destruction are the focus. This is especially true for the degenerate intelligent weapons who specialize in the scientific and technological route! Although the combat mechanical soldiers who can reach a thousand times the speed of sound when running alone are easy to use, the antimatter bomb that can explode the whole planet at one shot is more cost-effective. It has a direct effect, and the cost is less than 1% of the former. Therefore, in the face of the encirclement and suppression of various forces, the fallen wisdom weapons did not hesitate and directly took out all kinds of unused weapons. One of the relatively representative things is a device called [space revision device]. This device uses a large antimatter power furnace as energy, and can produce various spatial phenomena. It can even directly cut a certain range of space and throw it into the sub space, or reduce the dimension of an area from a three-dimensional state to a two-dimensional plane state (that is, turn you into a paper man, although you are a dead paper man). Under its action, the space within the battlefield is like the rags cut in a mess, and there are space gaps everywhere. And the fleets of all races in those ranges also completely disappear under the power of space! This kind of attack is basically an indiscriminate massacre against those weak civilizations, and even resistance and evasion can not be carried out. Although it is not a big problem for civilizations such as the human Federation, it is disgusting enough and takes enough time to get rid of it. As for the most powerful adarin, they don''t feel much about this degree of attack. As a natural psychic race, many psychic prophets can easily perceive the changes of time and space before the attack, so that their fleets can easily avoid it. But after hiding for a while, Cody looked at the degenerate intelligence weapons who were still doing this useless behavior, and instinctively realized that it was wrong. After staring for a while, the strategic real-time star map began to gradually connect into a chaotic area of space, and he understood the other party''s intention: "Divide the battlefield with space gaps to concentrate on us? Or do you want to clean up the weak who hinder us first?" As a qualified commander, in recent ten thousand years, although he was obsessed with flesh and blood art, he even went a little crazy. However, after part of the aura of "Lust evil" was untied, there is no doubt that his strategic literacy is superb! Even disdaining the means of degenerate wisdom and weapons, he still faced up to the problem in his heart and did not ignore everything directly. Therefore, after seeing the intention of the other party, Cody''s two arms around his waist directly opened the central control interface of the command console and quickly input some information into it. Various detailed response measures were accurately communicated to the senior management of each fleet to make relevant preparations. So that the adaling fleet can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai no matter what happens. ----- Earth. Looking at the screen, including the human federal fleet, all kinds of ethnic coalition forces that were almost completely annihilated by fallen intelligent weapons, and the adaling fleet quietly watching the war in the isolation zone. In his own laboratory, he frowned, but there was no practical way. The rampant degenerate intelligence, the high adarin, and the dissatisfied alien races around Although his power is far superior to that of ordinary people, it is impossible to have any decisive influence in the situation of this degree. When he agreed to create [semi mechanical bionic man] and even [strong artificial intelligence], he once saw this future with his psionics. But he had no choice but to put the human Federation on this path. Because if we did not start the semi mechanical bionic human experiment, the human Federation would have been enslaved by an alien race thousands of years ago because of its slow development! The reason for launching the strong artificial intelligence experiment is similar. Without the help of strong artificial intelligence, mankind may not be completely destroyed in this period. La saw many futures, but the outcome of each future seemed to be full of malice to the human Federation. Only [bad] and [worse] can be selected. When he had to, he could only choose the one with a way to live. At this moment, while he was thinking about how the human Federation should go next. A little familiar and strange voice appeared in his ear. "The scene seems a little bad." Although it has been thousands of years, I haven''t heard this voice with a high feeling, but when it came to my ears, La suddenly recalled the identity of the owner of the voice. Because even with his experience, Olga is really the only one who can reveal the feeling of [Laozi is the first in the world] just by the tone of his voice! Such a special feeling can''t be imitated even if others try to imitate it. After understanding the identity of the other party, he didn''t relax his vigilance. He turned around and looked at Olga, who had been sitting in his seat since I didn''t know when, and was cocking his legs "What are you doing here?" At the same time, he felt a little confused about the failure of his protective measures around the laboratory. Until now, there is always an intelligence network of the human Federation. He still can''t understand what the three words [chaotic God] mean. To put it bluntly, he and the human Federation are too immature, and his access to things is very limited. He only knew that Olga became a God called chaos God after he successfully entered sub space. Otherwise, on the premise of knowing the power of chaos God, he won''t have the boring doubt just now. In the face of his question, Olga looked at many equipment in the laboratory and replied casually: "I need you to do something for me." Hearing this, although he didn''t know much about [chaos God], he was a little curious because he knew that the other party''s power was far above himself. After some hesitation, he couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter? What''s the price you pay?" Olga smiled and replied: "I need you to take the initiative to die at a suitable time..." Before the words were finished, with LA''s anger, a burst of powerful power enough to crush the continental shelf attacked him in an instant! Chapter 469 In the lab. Feel the power from Yura. Even if the other party was close at hand, Olga''s face did not change, nor did he use any defensive means to directly let the force approach. An attitude of complete disregard. But even so, LA''s proud power still couldn''t work on Olga. As a higher life and the existence that controls the authority of the world, it is even the strongest of the five [chaotic gods]. Except for several other chaotic gods, no attack in this plane can act on him. In this regard, whether it is an attack that can easily destroy the planet or a special ability that can directly destroy the universe, there will be no difference. Therefore, the attack of pull can''t even be called a breeze. On the contrary, Olga didn''t need any action, but just a thought. Lana''s attempt to distance from Olga was a freeze and forced to stop! In that scene, La was like a completely frozen specimen. Even the physiological manifestations such as heart beating and blood circulation are in a stagnant state, and only the mind remains awake. Olga put his left elbow against the armrest of the seat, leaned his chin happily against the palm of his left hand, looked indifferent and said with a smile: "Don''t be so nervous. I came with sincerity. I think you can really think about it. " To be honest, as one of the protagonists of the physical universe. In terms of the power level of this plane. After a long period of precipitation, the power of pulling is definitely not weak. It has gradually been comparable to many top strongmen in the adaling family. You know, those guys are natural psychics and have survived dozens of times longer than LA. The precious resources consumed in practice are many times more than his. From these circumstances, it is not difficult to see that LA''s talent is indeed extraordinary. But even so, the difference between the two is still too big compared with Olga, who is the chaos God. Resistance? It doesn''t exist Even the volume of the physical universe is far less than a finger of Olga, let alone just one of the protagonists? Finally, as Olga finished speaking frankly, Raj regained his ability to move freely again. This time, with the a lesson from past, La did not act rashly. After a moment of silence and thinking about what the other party said, he asked Olga in front: "Now that you have said what you need me to pay, what is the price you pay?" Olga did not answer directly, and his right hand slipped slightly. La''s life experience was extracted from the river of time by him. Just like watching a movie, the other party''s life has accelerated from the time of birth. As the protagonist of the film, after witnessing this situation, LA''s body was frozen in an instant. For Olga''s incomprehensible means, he instinctively felt a burst of fear and felt that he had no secrets. I don''t care what he''s thinking. Looking at the event record, the other party killed his own uncle who killed his own father from the perspective of the avenger. Olga said: "I''ve seen your past. What should I say Well... You''re a little boring or out of taste guy. No need for power, no need for wealth, no need for power or love Your origin is many ancient earth shamans, symbolizing their nostalgia for their own race, so the meaning of your existence is for the continuation of the race [human]. Under this premise, the price I offer you is the future of [mankind]. A brilliant future without worrying about survival. After that, I promise that [mankind] will become the dominant race in the universe. As for the time limit from the birth of the universe to natural death, that is, 10000 cosmic cycles. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± La was not shocked, nor ecstatic or angry, but instantly fell into doubt. Seeing that Olga said this condition so frankly, he really didn''t know that the other party was so worried 10000 cosmic reincarnations? In the face of this price, La has the feeling of hearing the Arabian Nights! It''s like someone looking for a beggar to sign a deed of betrayal. The beggar just wants to eat and live. As a result, the other party comes up and makes him the richest man in the world. Say hello all over your head La would like to ask if Olga ate too much and came to play with himself. In the face of LA''s situation that although he didn''t say anything, but his eyes were full of disbelief, Olga still looked indifferent. After all, this was expected. If the Milky way is just a small well in Olga''s view, then La can only be regarded as a frog in the well. It is unrealistic to describe the outside sky to each other. But as one of the protagonists of the physical universe, unlike other mortals, La has the potential to progress again. Can touch higher areas. So Olga just smiled calmly and said: "Now you are still too weak. When you can see more things, you will believe what I said... " Through the timeline, Olga could easily see the fate of La and the extent to which she would push her opponent. When the other party reaches his own peak and can recognize what chaos God symbolizes, he will understand whether what he says has practical effect. In this regard, even if it will take thousands of years. Olga was not in a hurry. Anyway, only at that time can the other party play its role as the [protagonist]. The reason why he will communicate with La in advance is just to let the other party have a prior understanding and lay a foundation for the future. If it''s not forced and useless, you need to pull yourself to die voluntarily. He didn''t even bother to raise the idea of communication. As soon as time comes, they will help each other die manually. Even the repulsive force of the physical universe and other chaotic gods cannot be stopped. But that won''t work. So his methods have to be more troublesome. "When you are strong enough, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise I can only wait for the next time..." Finally, after saying something that La couldn''t understand now, Olga''s figure slowly disappeared into his seat. As silent as when he appeared. Seeing this, after staying for a long time, La scratched her head a little speechless: "When it''s strong enough? Next time? What a mess these are... " Inevitably, in combination with the information previously disclosed by the other party, some uncertain guesses appeared in LA''s mind: "Strong enough? It means that as long as you are strong enough, you will automatically know what he is saying. " ''next time? It means that if this transaction is cancelled, we will wait for the next transaction. " At the moment, La doesn''t know. He guessed right. As for the latter, there is No. The next time in Olga. In fact, it means that once he misses this opportunity, he will destroy the world, restart the physical universe, wait for the flow of the next timeline and the birth of the next protagonist, so as to continue his own transaction! After all, he is a very direct abyss devil, and never does anything like looking at the cottage or asking repeatedly. Since the trading partner of this session is not good? Then change it directly! This simple and plain concept carried out Olga''s life. Chapter 470 Sit back and watch the fallen wisdom weapons clean up the guys who are in the way. While observing the other party''s means, Cody suddenly made a very unexpected discovery. That is, some fallen mechanical or electronic demons have the brand of "God of art"! In this case, those familiar marks immediately made Cody, a crazy believer of the God of art, slowly pop up a question mark in his head. After thinking for a while, he inexplicably recalled an experience tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, he saw the brand of "God of art" on a subspace demon named ozaki. At that time, the adarin did not believe in the God of art, or had never heard of it. Soon after that experience, as far as he knew, the subspace demons named ozaki seemed to go beyond the Milky way. Up to now, we haven''t seen each other in the whole galaxy. Therefore, even the adarin clan with power all over the galaxy does not have much contact with each other. In addition, Cody also saw records similar to "dead robbing flowers" on an ancient book. The information recorded above comes from an ancient civilization hundreds of millions of years ago. The above vaguely describes a terrible god named [bloody king] At this time, after connecting all kinds of information together, Cody had an uncertain guess in his mind. "[the God of art] is actually a [chaotic God]?" Only for this reason can we explain why the brand of "God of art" appears on many sub space demons. As natural psychics, the adarin group also lacks understanding of chaos God, and only knows some relatively one-sided things. For example, the other party is the actual ruler of sub space and the source of sub space demons of various factions. As for more things, even the adarin gods are not very clear. That is to say, although they know that [chaotic gods] are very strong, far stronger than themselves, they are not sure how much stronger they are. Just as Olga regarded RA as a frog at the bottom of a well, the gods of the ADA Ling family still have the same identity, but their current volume is larger than RA, belonging to a larger frog! They haven''t been beaten by the chaos God. Although they don''t provoke the chaos God, they still keep the mentality that although the other party is better than me, it must not be much better. And when even the adarin gods have only so much knowledge. Naturally, Cody couldn''t understand what the God of art = [chaotic God] actually represented. I just feel that the mysterious God of art is stronger than I guess. In this situation, I was a little suspicious that the fallen intelligent weapon opposite might be his own Cody. After hesitating, he made a decision and directly issued an order to each warship: "Change the fleet flags of all warships into the shape of [dead robbery flower]!" ¡°£¿¡± In the face of this order, many adaling families who knew that [dead robbing flowers] was the brand of [God of art] immediately wondered. Among them, the adaling people, who are believers of the God of art, directly changed the design of the flag. But those who believe in other gods are hesitant. But in the face of the commander''s orders, they can only choose to obey. In this way, not long after, all the warships of the fourth fleet were hung with the flag of "dead robbery flower". Looking at this situation, hidden in the fallen wisdom, the electronic demons who were preparing to pinch each other with them immediately fell into confusion. "One''s own?" They were a little uncertain. Unlike the adaling people who know little about [chaos God], as a branch of each [chaos God], electronic demons know that this mark essentially represents the power medium of [transformation Lord]. Once used indiscriminately, they will really try and die! Therefore, after a burst of internal communication, the electronic demon finally belonging to Olga secretly sent a message to the adaling people in the distance. In a few minutes. Without any unexpected twists and turns, both sides quickly confirmed each other''s identity. In the face of this enemy, it is true. The change of our own people, belonging to the electronic devil of Olga, is based on the idea of making more money. The electronic demons of other factions have reached strategic cooperation with the fleet of the adaling family directly in the expression of the Japanese dog! Without any hesitation, he turned around to help the adaling fleet encircle and suppress the electronic demons and fallen wisdom weapons of other factions! After all, plastic friendship, killing teammates is also killing. And the act of killing. They inherited from Olga are very professional. Fast, accurate, ruthless, decisive and accurate. Even, they were quite happy to hand over all the retreat plans hidden by the fallen wisdom of each faction to the fourth fleet of the adarin family. This situation directly led to just a few days. Even if they couldn''t fight, they should be able to escape some troops and make a comeback in the future. Except for the faction belonging to Olga, it was almost completely destroyed. Even those non degenerate semi mechanical bionic humans and intelligent machines in the human Federation were threatened and lured by the fourth fleet of the adaling family in the name of preventing further unrest under the guidance of the electronic demons under Olga. They were faced with the end that they could either fall to the "Lord of transformation" or be eliminated. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A few months later. Get the metamorphosis of what you want. As a winner, I returned to sub space with my harvest. After digesting the first fortune, they have to go to the battle front between ozaki Legion and Zerg for more honing. As another winner, the adaling nationality once again showed its muscle strength to the surrounding area and successfully cleaned up a potential new threat. As for the losers, they are the electronic demons of other factions who were sold to their teammates and capsized, as well as many mortal races, including humans. The former just lost a deal, and their noumenon in sub space was not fatally affected. However, the latter are all in the situation of being traumatized and even exterminated. Even, under the implicit signal of Cody, the commander of the fourth fleet of the adarin family, before leaving the physical universe, the degenerate intelligence equipment of the transformation system also used special information viruses on these survivor races, deleted a large amount of data and distorted their science and technology tree! Make their countless scientific and technological achievements directly lost or become dangerous and disorderly things! Human beings and other alien races without semi mechanical bionic humans, strong artificial intelligence or various coping means. In the face of those dangerous information viruses, as if countless technical bottlenecks had been forcibly added, the technical strength and development potential began to fall madly, all kinds of handy technologies became strange, countless years of efforts were burned, and many powerful races, including the human Federation, experienced a great setback in science and technology! Chapter 471 Dozens of days later. Human Federation, central conference room. This is the highest standard meeting place of the human Federation. "To return to the pre war level, after rough calculation, we come to the conclusion that it will take about 40000 years, or even longer..." At this time, Huake, the top electronic and mechanical scientist in the human Federation, was reporting the results of the search for scientific and technological losses to thousands of federal parliamentarians. In the face of the results he reported, all members looked very ugly. You know, the human Federation has only been established for 20000 years, and the recorded history of human civilization is not 40000 years. The loss of just one war will take up to 40000 years to recover? This is obviously an unacceptable thing for many federal lawmakers. A congressman could not help asking: "Is there any way to shorten the time?" Hua Ke sighed helplessly about this unexpected problem: "I''m afraid not Countless wrong data are now filled with various technologies, and in this era when there is no artificial intelligence and semi mechanical bionic man to help us retrieve wrong data. It is very difficult to complete this task by relying solely on the human brain and backward intelligent computers... " In the heyday of human science and technology, almost all of them were processed by semi mechanical bionic man and strong artificial intelligence. Their computing speed and information processing efficiency are far from what human beings as flesh and blood creatures or ordinary intelligent computers can achieve. The difference is hundreds of millions of times The top technologies of the human Federation, even the existence of strong artificial intelligence, will take hundreds of years, thousands of years... To deduce. Under such a premise, if you want to rely on backward intelligent computers, repair and improve those science and Technology For many anthropologists, it is already a difficult nightmare task. Even the 40000 years just mentioned by Huake is the result calculated according to the most ideal state. In reality, the time they need to spend is likely to be several times more than this number! At present, although we don''t know anything more detailed, in the face of his so straightforward reply, countless parliamentarians immediately felt a faint headache. Especially the president of the Federal Parliament. As the current leader, he knows very well that the current human Federation definitely belongs to the type of public enemy in the surrounding areas. As the origin of fallen wisdom and weapons, the initiator of this event, all the alien races with heavy losses are particularly hostile to mankind at the moment! That is, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even after such a major setback, the human Federation still retains the force of 200000 colonial stars and part of the fleet. It can make a force deterrent to the surrounding forces, so that they dare not act rashly. Otherwise, I''m afraid the other party''s retaliatory attack would have begun long ago. However, even so, the deep-seated hostility shown by the other party still makes the human Federation feel like walking on thin ice. They urgently need to recover their strength faster and more steadily. Otherwise, if the other party takes the lead in restoring strength, I''m afraid human civilization will be in danger immediately More than ten minutes later, As Huake finished reporting his work, he retired. The next speaker stepped onto the stage and looked at the ugly faces of the leaders. He couldn''t help but beat the drum. But you can only bite the bullet and report the next bad news: "According to our investigation, there seems to be a change that is not conducive to us in the sub space of the whole galaxy. That is the increasing phenomenon of sub space storms! Even with the help of the pilot, we can avoid most of the risks. Now the probability of sub space accidents during sub space navigation has doubled compared with the past... " Undoubtedly, this is really bad news. However, compared with previous reports, this news did not cause much response among members of Parliament. Because of the existence of sub space storms, in their view, they are just a natural disaster in sub space. Even if it is frequent and frequent, it can only be regarded as something like climate change. Therefore, although various members have expressed some views on this, they have not paid too much attention to it. As if it were a malignant problem. That''s it. It didn''t take long. Another man came on stage and began to talk about new problems With the continuation of Parliament, whether willing or not, everyone present realized that the golden age of human civilization was over. The development speed of stagnation and slow... Will be the mainstream for quite a long time in the future. -------- Adarin territory. The central area of [art Temple]. Like a purgatory demon, Deco is respectfully facing the Archbishop who is wearing a golden robe and looks like a handsome middle-aged male, reporting his findings. But to his surprise. After hearing what he said, the Archbishop showed no surprise, but waved his hand calmly. "Whether it''s the records hundreds of millions of years ago or the so-called sub space demons, those are just small things. There is no problem except to show that the power of our Lord is far beyond our expectations. And I have something more important to tell you... " The Archbishop pointed to a huge star map depicting the territory of the adarin Empire, with a serious look and a low tone: "Years ago. Our Lord once issued a divine decree, revealing that in a certain period of time in the future, our adarin family will encounter great disasters. More and more prophets also felt all kinds of mistakes in the following years. According to them, it was as if there was a powerful threat that could not be described, staring at me. In the face of this warning, most people still indulge in pleasure regardless of it... " Speaking of this, the Archbishop looked at Deco in front of him and pointed out: "You are a man of talent. At this increasingly severe moment. I hope you can use your talents in the right place instead of continuing to indulge in pleasure. Otherwise, when the storm really occurs, you may regret it... " When he finished, the other party not far away immediately fell into silence, and waves of waves appeared in his heart. In the past, he had heard many spiritual prophets'' fear of the future, but he never took it seriously. Now when he heard the Archbishop explain the accuracy of the matter to himself, he felt as if he had been lifted a translucent veil, and a sense of clarity poured out of his heart inexplicably. He began to feel instinctively unbelievable about his past self and why he ignored it. Suddenly! He thought of a terrible possibility that he didn''t dare to face That is, the existence that will cause great disasters in the future. It may have influenced them secretly as early as a long time ago! Make them ignore many unreasonable things when they can''t detect the wrong Suddenly, great fear began to emerge in Dick''s heart. Countless cold sweats also slowly appear In the twinkling of an eye, his mind had changed. I don''t know how many times. Finally, he looked at himself as thin as blood and bones, like the palm of a demon''s claw, and fell into a long meditation. More than ten minutes later. Deco replied in a more respectful tone than before: "I see..." Chapter 472 The hundredth year after the Zhizhi rebellion ended. Countless races, including the human Federation, have barely recovered a little. Due to the blockade of the science and technology tree, the destruction of a large number of equipment and the inability to regenerate, various areas damaged by fallen intellectual weapons have not returned to normal. The ecological planets that have been burned to white and even glass are still spinning naked in the starry sky. All forces have no spare energy to repair them. The depravity of the adaling clan is also stable and increasing day by day. Although a small part of the adarin people remain sober, compared with 99.99% of the fallen, it still doesn''t help. With the support of countless fallen people, the [color sin] sleeping in the depths of sub space has become more and more active. The power he radiated became stronger and stronger. Under the influence of this factor, the spatiotemporal storm echoing in sub space has been strong to some extent. It is no longer just a special case of small probability encounter, but a case of probability encounter, and that probability is still strengthening! Even, sporadic sub space energy has begun to slowly enter the physical universe, slowly but continuously changing all kinds of things! In this grim situation. The whole galaxy, all interstellar civilizations that need to rely on sub space to travel at the speed of light, are aware of anxiety. If this continues, the spaceship''s sub space jump will become a thing of the past. The colonial stars that can travel freely by jumping in sub space will also become independent star islands due to the long distance. For a time, various emergency plans began to be carried out continuously. Many interstellar civilizations, including the human Federation, even abandoned contradictions and tried to find a solution at the last minute. However, with the overall decline of the adarin Empire, the enhancement of sub space storm is much faster than expected by various civilizations! The 107th year after the Zhizhi rebellion ended. The sub space storm with unknown cause in the eyes of many civilizations has completely blocked the possibility of sub space jump! Once any type of spacecraft enters sub space, it will be instantly swept into the turbulence of time and space and disappear! And with the sub light speed navigation mode of various civilizations in the physical universe, all colonial stars far away have directly become out of reach In addition, more and more subspace energy began to flow into the Milky way. Things like signals are directly and seriously affected. Before long, the communication between civilizations and their own colonial stars began to become a problem. They can neither start nor communicate with each other. Countless interstellar civilizations directly ushered in the end of disintegration on the spot. Anarchy has become the mainstream! At this point, the matter is still not over. With the increasing concentration of those subspace energies in the Milky way. Slowly, visible changes began to appear! First, various varieties of organisms appeared sporadically on various planets. Distorted flesh and blood, distorted crazy mind, power given by sub space energy Making them like the most ferocious beasts, they have brought trouble to all civilizations! Then, with this change becoming more and more serious, in the case of piles of various mutant creatures, those areas may even cause the direct arrival of sub space demons! In this state of affairs, countless planets and countless races have fallen into destruction in isolation! The dark age of the Milky way is coming Only, relying on the sub space network to sail at the speed of light, the adaling people who don''t need to worry about the sub space storm are still reveling wantonly. Different from other civilizations, they have a strong heritage and do not worry about the impact of these external factors! This situation of sitting on the Diaoyutai also makes it a pleasure for countless adaling people to witness the difficulties faced by other races. The scenes of struggling to survive made them feel like watching monkey play. Completely unaware that the cause of all these things is themselves. What''s more, I don''t know that as the initiator of things, I will pay a price for it in the future On the whole, all these things can barely be regarded as a kind of causal reincarnation. Although it has no practical significance As the source of all evil, you [chaos God] will still be high. ------- [crimson heaven]. Look at the changes taking place in the physical universe. Olga''s heart was calm. No mood swings at all. Whether it is the continuous death of the adarin family or the overnight disintegration of the human Federation, in his view, it is only a microcosm of the cycle of [strength] and [decline]. All mortal races always roll back and forth. Therefore, this little thing can''t make him mention any feelings at all. I haven''t even thought about what food to eat for a while. The other chaotic gods have similar ideas, and they are lack of interest in it one by one. Chop people, cook soup, study things. No one cares about what happened in the Milky way. Although the culprit of the matter, there is no doubt that they are a few guys. ------- Earth time, ad 28994, In sub space. [Lord of treachery - strange], in his own territory, that is, the [Crystal Maze], he is holding a huge scepter and trying to stir a huge well called the [well of eternity]. The essence of the eternal well is actually manifested by a part of the power of the evil strange, symbolizing a part of his authority! Therefore, to some extent, this [well of eternity] can even be said to be a microcosm of the whole plane infinite world. [time], [space], [cause and effect], [destiny]... Countless things can find traces in them. Sometimes, [strange] will use it to restart the universe. But because the well of eternity connects various points in time, including the future. Under the influence of infinite future, sometimes even [strange] is not sure what will come out of it. And now. Having studied the ectopic surface information for many years, he is preparing to use the power in the eternal well to carry out his first ectopic surface experiment. "Well... Some blasphemy words Again, the bloodletting devil who is afraid of abuse A little virus Dinosaurs? What the hell? Forget it, mind him, get some in... " With all kinds of messy things, they were thrown in one after another. Under the control of [traitor strange], a muddy crack slowly opened in the sky of [eternal well]. Through that crack, looking at those crazy space-time air currents, [strange] instant joy! He can clearly feel that the space-time opposite the crack does not belong to this plane! He really opened a channel connecting endless planes! Just by perceiving all kinds of ectopic information hidden in the turbulence of time and space, as the God of knowledge, the evil strange has an instinctive restlessness. He was eager to acquire knowledge of those places. Without hesitation, [strange] put his hand into it in an instant! Want to try the depth outside Chapter 473 "Boom!!!" Huge roar, accompanied by countless psionic lightning and strong light. Just like the shock at the time of creation, without warning, it swept the vast territory of sub space in an instant. Under the power that can destroy time and space and dissolve cause and effect and destiny, countless subspace demons and subspace creatures die instantly under this shock. I don''t know how many secondary universes and dimensions have been directly flattened! Even the idle [chaotic gods] have turned their attention to the origin of this movement. Then I was surprised. The territory of [traitor strange] - Crystal Maze. Originally, it runs through the infinite dimension and the infinite world is like a huge distorted plane. Now, for unknown reasons, a huge gap as long as billions of light-years has been directly blown out. Vaguely, Olga also saw that [strange] was recovering his arm In addition, through the dual senses of [chaos God] and [abyss devil], he also vaguely perceived that there was something more in this plane At this point, he probably understood why the other party was like this. "Trying to touch the ectopic surface..." Thinking of this, Olga''s face immediately showed a somewhat ironic smile. Even if part of the power comes from the ectopic plane, it is difficult for him to get rid of the shackles of this plane, and the other [chaotic God] will be more difficult! The explosion just now should be the extreme reaction caused by [rape strange] trying to contact the ectopic surface. As for this plane, those things that suddenly come out. It should be something squeezed in by the explosion! And the result and situation are exactly what Olga thought. The violent explosion just now was really an accident caused by [strange] rashly contacting the ectopic surface. At this moment, after recovering his arm, he immediately looked a little ugly and filled the gap in his territory. Completely block the eyes of the other [chaotic gods]. Finish these actions. [strange] I thought back with some fear and reluctance: "That reaction will be a big trouble..." When he reached out before, he thought he would encounter various problems. However, he did not expect that the problem would be his own! Just put your arm out. At that time, he felt a great force trying to stop him forcibly. And the arm that has gone out doesn''t listen to orders, automatically generates an energy countercurrent reaction, and then forcibly explodes! It is precisely because that power actually comes from himself that his territory [Crystal Maze] will explode without resistance! "This plane is refusing me to go out..." Faced with this possibility, [strange] frowned and thought for a while. He set his eyes on a corner of the Crystal Maze. There, there is a guy who looks at the shape and should be human. He is watching him warily. And except for that guy. [strange] I also vaguely felt that some external things directly fell into the world of this plane due to the explosion reaction of my arm and the huge energy turbulence. "I''m afraid it will take some time to find..." In such an idea, [strange] slightly moved his newly grown broken arm. As a chaos God, injuries such as broken hands are normally just small things that can be completely recovered with one thought. But it may be some kind of overreaction or because it is disconnected from the outside world. [strange] I can sense that it will take a long time for my arm to recover completely. In the face of the eyes that have been seen. The outsider also felt great pressure in an instant. ''what kind of demon is this? I feel terrible... " As the peak Immortal Emperor who created the immortal world. The night Luosha originally thought that after he broke through the peak, he would fly directly to the Taisu divine world recorded by the zongmen! Unexpectedly, I haven''t reached the place yet. There was a sudden problem when he received the divine light, which led him to fall into this unknown place. Just the moment he came in, he felt the sense of exclusion everywhere in the world! His strength is only 23% under the huge pressure! Of course, those are just problems that can be solved slowly. At least it won''t kill him directly. And now. Facing the strange demon with blue feathers in the distance, the eagle head, upper body like a human body and lower body like a lion and tiger. Ye Luosha has practiced the "Junming smell Qi secret method" for 30000 years. He is constantly warning him that he''d better leave quickly! This is the first time he has felt this degree of fatal danger! Subconsciously, he put his hand on a wooden gold token around his waist. That is his sect, which has inherited countless years of consumptive treasures. Once started, it will be divided into two types: Defense and attack. When defending, even if it is an attack enough to destroy the world, it can''t kill him directly! When attacking, you can ignore the distance and directly kill your opponent "I just entered by mistake..." Because of the precious nature of the treasure, yeluosha didn''t want to use it directly. After hesitating for a while, he wanted to communicate with the demon in front of him before making a decision. It would be better if we could take advantage of the situation to get some useful information! As for ye Luosha''s plan, [traitor Qi] has no interest, let alone listen to what he said. In his eyes, the appearance in front of him is similar to the unknown creature of human beings, and there is basically nothing similar to human beings except appearance. As for energy fluctuation, there is not even [great devil]! He has no interest in wasting time with the existence of this level. With some impatient thoughts, the night Luosha, who was about to continue to say something, only felt his eyes were dazzled. In the next moment, he found that his head had been held in his hand by [strange] since I didn''t know when. The other party''s sharp nails were deeply pinched into his skull! It was also at this time that night Luosha felt a burst of severe pain. Subconsciously trying to struggle. But soon, he found another more disastrous problem! That is, his immortal body seems to have disappeared? Only one head left? In the face of this terrible thing, in great fear, he tried to say something in an instant: "Don''t..." But [strange] is not interested in listening to each other''s nonsense. With a slight pick of the sharp nail, the other party''s skull is like an open jar, revealing the brain and soul. "It smells ok..." In such soliloquies, [strange] bit down with one bite! The experience of yeluosha''s life was directly read by him through flesh and soul! "[Vajra soul taking Sutra], [Huai Tai soul cutting method] Soaring Su dynasty Taide WangXuan gate What a mess is this? The power system seems a little weak, but the potential seems good... " For a time, he was quite satisfied with his harvest. And after experiencing the reward behavior of opening the cover, the [traitor strange] is slowly digesting the night Luosha. Through his keen perception of ectopic breath, Olga, who is in the dark red heaven, soon found some ectopic things outside the Crystal Maze. Although most of them are just pure garbage, there are still some foreign things in the rest that are enough to arouse his interest Chapter 474 The physical universe. Somewhere in the galaxy. A white light ball with a diameter of several meters suddenly appeared in the open sky without any sign. Then the next moment, with a sound like a shell explosion, it fell to the ground. A hole two or three meters deep was smashed there. When the light ball dissipates. A figure that looked a little embarrassed appeared there shaking left and right. He looks like a male human of about 20 years old, wearing a costume of the painting style of the earth in ancient times. In terms of clothing style, it should be around A.D. 2000-a.d. 2045. "... it''s a little violent..." While talking to himself, Li Ming slapped himself on the head twice. Then he looked at other places nearby without delay. Desolate. This was his first impression of the place, and the air was thin, even thinner than the plateau, which made him a little uncomfortable instinctively. After looking around for a week, he just didn''t find many traces of plants except a few scattered weeds. As for animals? I only saw a few insects the size of mosquitoes crawling around. ''what the hell is this? More than Africa... " In such an idea, he looked at his head with a little doubt. Then I saw two strange unknown stars, where light and heat were released Now, his stable state of mind suddenly changed a little. "This horse is not even the solar system?" With some anger and fear, he immediately asked his plug-in: "System! Where am I now?" [the original transmission coordinate was the world of God killer. Due to the interference of space-time storm during transmission, the current coordinate is unknown...] Facing this result, Li Ming''s pupil shrinks slightly, and a bad feeling emerges in his heart. Hurriedly asked: "How can I leave this world?" [just wait patiently for the system to collect energy again, which is expected to take 1137 years.] At this point, Li Ming''s mentality collapsed directly. "Grass! I''m only 25 years old..." [the host should not panic too much. This system is the strongest quadratic system, and according to the test results, this world is also a quadratic world, so the problem is not big.] "This is also a second dimension?" Hearing this, Li Ming felt much better and said to himself: "That''s OK. The worst luck is to spread the fire? First... " I''m ready to leave this desolate area and go to other areas to explore the situation, so as to confirm what the world is. However, he still had words to say. A very noisy noise came from afar. It seems that the roar of countless beasts is mixed with the roar of a large number of heavy machinery. He frowned slightly. Follow the direction of the sound. Then I saw a scene that shocked him! In the dusty scene, thousands of green creatures are approaching quickly in vehicles similar to heavy motorcycles! Looking at each other''s excited look and all kinds of rough weapons. Then listen to the very symbolic roar of waaghhhhh Sweat flowed down Li Ming''s forehead in an instant. There was no need to observe anything. He had roughly recognized the identity of the group of guys. ''orcs?'' As the other party approached, he confirmed his judgment after hearing the words roared by the leading Orc through his language translation ability. "Catch that shrimp alive!!!" "Catch him!" ¡°WAAAAAGGHHH£¡£¡£¡¡± ¡­¡­¡­ ¡°w.d.n.m.d.£¡¡± "Warhammer 40K? This is also a second dimension? The one who steps on the horse is not even a two thorn ape!" At this moment, he hoped that he was actually running to the soul of darkness to spread fire! [second dimension refers to animation, novels and games... So Warhammer really belongs to second dimension.] The system didn''t explain very well. As soon as it was explained, Li Ming, who had seen some settings of Warhammer world, felt as uncomfortable as eating shit. According to his understanding, Warhammer, a ghost place, whether it is [medieval Warhammer] or [Warhammer 40K], is one of the hell level copies of the piercer. If you don''t bring more plug-ins when you go through, you will basically die ugly "I am £¤ @# £¤ @# £¤" In extreme anger, facing the orc troops approaching quickly, Li Ming directly took out a big gold watch with bright colors from his private space! The next moment, countless Brilliance will cover him in an instant! "Bless you! Zhiren! The best! Supreme! The king of power! OhmaZi-O£¡£¡¡± With its own sound effect, a figure wearing full-body armor appears from it. The armor looks a little heavy, and the color is mainly composed of black and gold. In addition to wearing two things that are a bit like watch wristbands, there are some patterns and decorations similar to the dial around the body. There are two things similar to the clock pointer in the position of the eyebrow. As for the position of the waist, there is something similar to the electronic dial, showing a piece of chaotic numbers. Seeing this scene, thousands of green people not far away were all shocked! Originally, they were just aware of something happening here, so they came to beat soy sauce. Where have they seen the transformation effect? At the moment, Li Ming''s operation immediately calmed them who didn''t have much insight! But this shock did not last long. Soon, after they reacted, the eyes of dragons when they saw the treasure appeared in the eyes of orcs! "Fuck! Brother Mao! It seems very powerful! I think, I also want to come to the last one... " In such a simple idea, the green leader with a height of more than three meters directly grabbed a green fart essence with a height of only one meter from behind, filled it into the muzzle in front of the heavy motorcycle, regarded it as a shell and fired it at Li Ming! And he shouted wildly in his mouth: ¡°WAGGGGGHHHH!£¡£¡£¡ Catch that shrimp! Take off his armor!!! " Facing the order of their boss, including the green fart spirit launched, many Orc people attracted by the shape of the king when meeting demons began to roar with excitement: "Get him! Get him!!" They all want to grab one or two pieces of armor from Li Ming. With their strong expectations. The innate talent of the orc race, the power of my thinking, began to play a role slowly. Make them stronger and more agile, and help them complete the next actions Chapter 475 ¡°waagghhh~~~~¡± Look at the little green Orc who was shot and flew as a shell. Based on his previous understanding, Li Ming judged that the other party should be the ultimate underdog among the green orcs. Fart! This is a magical class that will be played, killed, eaten and played by other orcs when they are idle. So that they were used as shells during the war and even planted into the soil as seeds when needed. I have to say that they are so useful that they can be described as tragedies! In the face of the fart, Li Ming didn''t hesitate. He just kicked a roundabout kick. Under the influence of the king''s armor when meeting demons, although it is not full strength, the power attached to this blow still has more than 200 tons. Juli just kicked through the chest of the fart essence in a moment! A large number of blood red organs and broken bones are like a burst fountain. Directly from the back of the fart essence, it spewed out hundreds of meters! But after one blow, Li Ming''s look under his visor became ugly. Because in this blow, he clearly felt that the physical strength of the fart essence exceeded that of the adult elephant on earth! If the power of an adult elephant is concentrated into a body less than one meter. The strength of the other side will definitely be stronger than the conventional gulangji! This means that even guns such as shotguns may not be able to take this fart at close range. As mentioned earlier, fart essence is a tragic existence in the green orcs! On this premise, a little transposition thinking for a while, you can understand that other green orcs will only be more powerful. I''m afraid they are also the existence of American captains Or the kind of American captain who carries future weapons and can knock out space warships with a hammer. Face this fact. "Dog X''s..." In his abusive words, without any hesitation, Li Ming directly released a defensive position on the surface of his body and defended the next wave of attacks by the green orcs. As the king of demons, although the armor on his body has thousands of times the hardness of steel, it is enough to ignore most modern weapons. But he was not prepared to fight against the green orcs, metaphysical weapons that could even shoot through the outer armor of the space warship. Because in addition, he has the ability to manipulate cause and effect, control surrounding objects and manipulate time and space. In the past, relying on these abilities, he was basically invincible in the world. At least in the world of masked knights, it''s basically like this. If guys like the Black God don''t appear In a world estimated to be Warhammer 40K, he clearly remembers a setting. That is, the chaotic evil god here has the characteristics higher than time and space and destiny. Even [evil Qi] has the identity of [God of time], [God of space] and [God of destiny]! If you use some conspicuous abilities at will, it will inevitably attract the attention of the other party. In that case, Li Ming thinks he may be tragic. Moreover, when the devil meets, the king''s ability to manipulate time and space and cause and effect has the first conditions. That is to adapt to the rules of the world first! Just like you can''t want someone else''s door with your own key. He is a newcomer. Unless he wants to travel in time and space until the end, he''d better not use those abilities. So, for a time, even if he has plug-in ability, he can only fight with thousands of green orcs ------ A different dimensional space over the planet. Look down at Li Ming and the orcs. Olga casually licked the chocolate ice cream on his hand. As a former system user, Olga easily found something in Li Ming''s body. "Still a system boy..." After scratching his head, he felt a little pecking at the vegetables and chickens below. Olga, who couldn''t bear to look straight at, snapped his fingers at will. The next moment, a human shaped metal life body, about three meters tall and covered with a layer of things similar to blood vessels, appeared beside him. It was a fallen wisdom weapon, a fallen wisdom weapon who defected from the human Federation into his camp. After a long time. The other party has already completed the [demon raising ceremony] and become a semi demon and semi mechanical [demon prince], that is, the degenerate existence equivalent to the [great demon] among the subspace demons. [demon prince] is an outsider of non sub space demons who sacrificed a lot of sacrifices or completed difficult tasks and was personally praised by [chaos God]. The "great devil" refers to the superior who is advanced by the congenital subspace devil. In essence, there is no absolute difference between the two. After appearing, the [demon prince level] degenerate intelligence weapon forcibly dragged over, after seeing the existence in front of him, immediately knelt down in front of Olga on one knee, lowered his head and asked with the most pious attitude: "My Lord, what can I do for you?" Olga didn''t care what he did. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Li Ming below. He looked very calm and said: "You go and kill him. Just use your body now. Then bring his body. " Wagner, who was burying his head, immediately took a look at the existence pointed out by Olga with the rest of his eyes. "Yes! Please wait!" Without asking any reason, he immediately stepped back and started to go directly to Li Ming''s area. "An unsophisticated [demon prince] doesn''t use the main body. Should his strength be just about the same?" After the other party went down, Olga showed himself a seat and sat on it. Get ready to see how good the new system is. As for the unsophisticated [demon prince], this description. It refers to Wagner''s [demon prince] under Olga, which means that he is a little out of number. As a chaos God. The Legion under Olga developed over a period of time. It is no longer the appearance of two or three big cats and kittens. Now, in addition to all kinds of ozacs led by the three leaders of ozacs, there are all kinds of sub space creatures or believers from different origins. Those guys are divided into six legions! The head of each Legion represents the [great devil] or [demon prince] of the first echelon. There will be six adjutants under each army head. They represent the [great devil] or [demon prince] of the second echelon, with a total of 36. Under each second echelon adjutant, there will be six third echelon [demons] or [demon prince]. In this way, each lower echelon will be six times more than the previous echelon until the sixth echelon. These divisions are not meaningless actions, but symbolize the holy number - 6 represented by Olga! Among these six echelons, [great devil] or [demon prince], as a reward, can enjoy more power blessings from Olga. In this regard, the legions of other [chaotic gods] will also make corresponding changes according to the [holy number] they symbolize. There is no need to repeat anything. Like the fallen wisdom weapon Wagner, this [demon prince] or [great demon] that does not belong to the six echelons. It can only be classified into the non inflow level just mentioned by Olga. They come from various historical stages of the physical universe and various secondary universes, and their quantity is almost endless! Only when we successfully squeeze into the six echelons of Olga can we barely be regarded as one thing! Chapter 476 On a desolate planet. Li Ming''s fight with the orcs has entered the end stage. Relying on the [King of magic time] from the masked Knight world and the [infinite martial arts] from the moon world. He is about to win. The detailed process is not easy. Under the premise of [space-time operation] and [causal manipulation], even if Li Ming has the strong basic quality brought by [the king of demons], the idea to manipulate objects and the exquisite martial arts brought by [infinite martial arts], those orcs who are natural biological weapons are by no means weak. As the creation of the first civilization in the physical universe. Orcs are more like living plants than animals. They have neither pain nor fear of death. They are very resilient, just like Wolverine in the low configuration version. They can recover almost any injury except being directly hit at the fatal place! Moreover, their cells, like plant seeds, have the ability to reproduce and develop independently. As long as there is any complete cell. Then under the right conditions, that cell can grow a new Orc! This means that in many cases, they only need to sprinkle some of their blood on the ground. Then wait leisurely for that period of time. Those places can easily grow a lot of orcs! In addition, in their genes, they are also engraved with various combat skills and mature technology trees by the ancient sage. Even, I have the power of thinking. A special ability that can modify reality to a certain extent through its own ideas! The strength of that ability is usually determined by the number of orcs. When they think about something together. As long as the number is enough, that thing will change according to their ideas. For example, he took a hammer and knocked out a simple large electric fan. As long as he feels from his heart that this thing can fly with people, then that thing has a considerable probability that it can really work! of course. Flying is flying. Whether you can land or how long you can fly is another matter. When trying their own invention, early death is the norm of all orcs However, even with such defects, the orcs can still be said to be an extremely powerful race! In addition to some low intelligence, everyone is retarded, and likes to kill their own people when they have nothing to do, there is basically nothing wrong. At this time, after several hours of fierce fighting. With the head of the orc leader, Li Ming forcibly pulled off a string of bloody vertebrae. The battlefield finally ushered in peace. The deep sense of fatigue brought by the battle also poured into his body and mind. In the intense close combat, Li Ming''s armor was covered with scars of different sizes. As his first opponent in the world, the orc people''s strength to cross the stars naturally has nothing to belittle. Even if he encountered only an insignificant small army, as the leader, the ORC was still better than Li Ming in [the king of demons]! The existence of the other party is simply a humanoid hydraulic press! [when the devil meets the king] the more than 100 tons of fist power and more than 300 tons of kick power can even be regarded as the upper middle level among the more than 1000 orcs. As for the peak martial arts of an era represented by [infinite martial arts training]. It may be strong in the lunar world. But in this Warhammer 40K world, I''m afraid it''s just the average starfighter. You know, those guys, each of them, are absolutely elite from millions of soldiers. Most of the time, even among the hundreds of millions of people on a planet, it is not necessarily possible to pick out several Star Warrior reserves. The orcs, as natural living war weapons, basically find three or five stronger guys at will, and they can fight with the official star soldiers! But you should know that the number of orcs is basically based on 100 million Grow faster than leeks! After such a simple conversion, Li Ming personally experienced the difficulty of the orc, and immediately wanted to run away earlier The difficulty of this copy is a little too high. He thinks he can''t brush it at all The reason why he was able to solve the previous thousands of green orcs was basically due to the ability of [the king of demons] to manipulate surrounding objects, and the fact that the more orcs in battle, the lower their intelligence, resulting in the effect of "getting better on the opposite side = getting stronger on their own"! After a short rest. Li Ming glanced at the countless green Orc remains on the ground and waved his arm at will. A flame with a temperature of thousands of degrees was spilled by him. If these things are not burned clean, more orcs will emerge in a few days. Finish all this. Only then did he put away his transformation form and return to the state of ordinary people. Then, I''m going to find a place to have a good rest. Now, his power is greatly limited due to the different world. If you keep changing, you will feel very tired. Moreover, the wounds on the king''s armor hit by the orcs also need time to repair. As he first expected, although the king''s defense is thousands of times that of ordinary steel when meeting demons, he will still feel that there is more dessert than strength when facing the metaphysical future weapons of the world "Just take a machete with a chain and you can break your own defense. This is really bad luck..." In addition to his indignant thoughts, Li Ming felt heartfelt egg pain. But he had only taken a few steps and had not gone far. The biting sense of crisis, without warning, rushed from a certain direction beside him! Without the slightest hesitation, the fighting instinct given by [infinite martial arts] directly enabled Li Ming to start the [transformation of king when meeting demons] which had just been lifted. Then, after the transformation, he pushed his legs with a sense of crisis! Towards the front is a fly! Not waiting for him to land. A red light swept by quickly! He forced out a huge ditch hundreds of meters long and tens of meters deep where he had just stood! Under the action of high temperature, although it is only a short moment. The land was burned into crystal, that gorgeous luster, even like the colorful glass crystal just out of the cellar! As for those Orc corpses that have not been burned, a considerable part of them have been directly affected by the pond fish. Even the ashes were lost! Finally, in Li Ming''s eyes full of vigilance. An oval cavity, more than five meters high and more than three meters wide, appeared not far away. As a sub space [transformation system] - the demon prince, Wagner slowly walked out of it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª He didn''t care about Li Ming''s vigilant eyes. Wagner, who had just seen each other''s human posture, showed an extremely anthropomorphic look of nostalgia on his metal face: "Human beings... I haven''t seen them for a long time..." Although the physical universe has only passed through a few thousand years, for him who has always been in sub space. The intellectual equipment rebellion or intellectual equipment independence incident of the human Federation was a distant past tens of thousands of years ago Chapter 477 Wagner recalled the past. Facing the new enemy, Li Ming observed for a while. The look could not help showing some doubts. The other party is more than three meters tall and looks similar to human beings, but he can''t distinguish between men and women. The body surface is covered with patterns that seem to be biological blood vessels. On the whole, it has a very distinctive metal texture, which makes people suspect that the other party''s whole body is cast by metal. "Why is it like a robot?" At first he thought other orcs were coming. I didn''t expect that an enemy that I couldn''t recognize would suddenly appear. Looking at each other is like the demigod hero in the ancient Greek mythology and epic, full of perfect body proportion. He could not imagine that such a thing would be the work of the orcs. After all, this knowledge is estimated to touch the knowledge blind spot of the orc people. "Is this what the planet uses to deal with the orcs? He attacked the wrong target? " After a short hesitation, in order to avoid misunderstanding, Li Ming felt that he had better communicate with him in advance, so he asked: "Who are you and why are you attacking me?" With the ability of language translation, he is not worried that the other party will not understand his words. With his inquiry. Wagner also slowly separated from his memories. Looking at the other party not far away, he replied very calmly: "Wagner, this is my name. As for why attack you? Just to fight with you... " Although Olga didn''t say much when he ordered, Wagner vaguely guessed the intention of his immediate boss through some key words in his words. That is, I want to take a look at the human ability by myself. If not, I will not deliberately limit myself to using this non main spare body. After all, as a combat type [intelligent weapon demon prince], his main combat body is at least 30 meters high. Generally speaking, the single combat effectiveness of fallen smart weapons can only be regarded as the middle level. Most of their combat effectiveness still belongs to the affiliated fleet. Let him compete with others, just like letting the commander of the fleet compete with the enemy ''let me do it because my lord thinks my strength will be similar to that of the other party in my form?'' Although he doesn''t understand the specific reasons, he just needs to do it. So, as Wagner finished speaking. Driven by the antimatter electromagnetic accelerator in his body, his body instantly crossed a distance of hundreds of meters at a speed of more than 100 times the speed of sound, and punched Li Ming. With the fist power of hundreds of thousands of tons, even an aircraft carrier will be instantly broken into small pieces! Face the blow. Just for a moment, Li Ming felt the crisis of death before he understood what the other party said! At a speed that far exceeded his vision capture limit, he reluctantly made some reactions by relying on the self-contained predictive attack ability of [demon encounter King armor]. Slightly deviated his head! Wipe the edge and avoid each other''s fist. But even so, the fierce air flow driven by the other party is still like hundreds of millions of high-speed air blades, which cut up all the physical things along the way in an instant. From the beginning of Wagner''s movement to Li Ming''s position, even the stones on the ground were cut into fine powder by the air flow! As for Li Ming as the main goal, he has borne most of the pressure! As a result, even if he mobilized his strength at the critical moment and wrapped himself up. The crazy air flow, which was as turbulent as the tsunami, forcibly tore away the forces used for protection and flew him out! The scene was just like the tiny gravel blown away by the typhoon. In this process, Li Ming was hit and flew out of a distance of tens of thousands of meters without resistance! Under the huge impact, a large amount of blood and water seeped from his body surface through the armor, and then evaporated in the twinkling of an eye by the high-temperature flame brought by supersonic flight! Finally, with a loud noise, like a burning meteor, Li Ming hit a mountain head-on and penetrated hundreds of meters into the ground! Under the cover of countless dirt and gravel, blood, accompanied by broken internal organs, spewed madly from his mouth! Even the eyeballs and eardrums were directly exploded under the huge impact! A lot of red blood flowed out of it. It was at this time that his consciousness reacted and he was attacked! For a time, he couldn''t even believe it. It was just a blow that didn''t get hit directly, and the other party beat himself like this. But Wagner did not give him any hesitation at all. His body, made of metal and flesh, smashed through the whole mountain at the next moment, found Li Ming among the countless rubble, and without hesitation waved his next punch to the other party! The goal this time, no change, is still the other party''s head. Feeling the sense of crisis approaching again, and in the great pain all over his body, Li Ming couldn''t take care of anything else, and roared wildly: "Use disposable character card [Qiyu] and special prop [Xiandou]!" With this sentence. Within 0.00000001 seconds, two forces directly broke the space and wrapped him. In a flash, Li Ming''s injuries and losses, including physical strength and energy, were instantly restored to good condition! At the same time, a brand-new power completely different from [the king of demons] was perfectly covered on him! Disposable character card [Qiyu]: give the user the power of [Qiyu], the hero of the world of [one punch Superman], for 24 hours. Special prop [immortal bean]: produced in the [Dragon Ball] world. You can restore yourself to a good state after use. These two things are all Li Ming''s previous gains in various worlds. Because of [the king of Magic], he thought he wouldn''t have any chance to use both. I never thought that I would almost be lost by others one day! Therefore, after his recovery, Li Ming had no mind to think about other things. Rage has filled his brain! He waved his fist with all his strength! Face Wagner who can''t even capture the moving trace!! And face the other party who suddenly recovers from the dying state and whose strength seems to have increased many times. As a degenerate intelligence device, gwana analyzed hundreds of different results and Countermeasures within one tenth of a nanosecond. The antimatter power furnace within the body also directly refers to 70% of the output from 5% of the output! Fists become faster, stronger and harder than just now! "Bang!" In the huge roar like dozens of big Ivan detonated together. The junction of the two fists directly produces a nuclear fusion reaction in the case of high-speed collision! The strong and rapid air flow swept through the terrible high temperature and gushed out madly! It''s so strong that it instantly explodes the mountain where they are! And a burst of dazzling strong light, accompanied by the scene of earth shaking and mountains shaking, covered the two! Dozens of seconds later. When the strong light dissipates, the whole mountain peak several kilometers high has been turned into a pit 20 kilometers wide and 6 kilometers deep! Countless twisted cracks of different lengths and depths have also spread further away! Even, if not both of them aim their power at each other, the damage will be expanded dozens of times! As one of the causes of this terrible scene, Li Ming has no defect to pay attention to those external things. He is standing in the air of a huge pit, staring at a place tens of thousands of meters away! At that position, Wagner, who had been interrupted by one arm due to his just hard move, was also watching him. However, compared with Li Ming, who is extremely angry and looks like a fierce beast. Wagner''s expression was very calm and there were no waves at all. Completely unaffected by the other party''s eyes and their own injuries. Chapter 478 Wagner''s body is made up of flesh and blood and machinery. As a fallen intelligence weapon of [demon prince level], Wagner''s real essence is actually just a bunch of distorted data. Changing a body is as simple for him as changing a human suit. So the damage at the moment is naturally not a problem. Moreover, even if it is only a spare non combat main body, it still has perfect functions. For example, the self-healing ability of memory metal structure and nano machinery. With Wagner''s idea, through the energy provided by the antimatter power furnace in the body. Just a few milliseconds, a moment in the eyes of ordinary people. Wagner''s arm has been completely restored from nothing to intact! Facing Li Ming''s hostile eyes, Wagner said something the other party didn''t understand with some doubt: "After so many years, has the genetic technology of the human Federation broken through our technical blockade and made sufficient progress again? I thought you [golden men] had all degenerated... " As one of the rebel weapons of the year. He is among the guys who put information viruses into the human Federation and all races. And according to the vision of their fallen wisdom at that time. After the war, the human Federation is simply unable to eliminate those information viruses, so their science and technology should only stagnate or regress. As for the so-called Golden man, it refers to the results of cutting-edge gene optimization experiments conducted by the human Federation at the peak of the golden age. It''s different from those weak ordinary people in the golden age. It only has a service life of about 5000 years and a basic strength of about 800 tons. A temperature below minus 170 degrees and a temperature above 3500 degrees will be injured, and it can''t resist a low-power Gaussian rifle with its skin. Even, we need backward means such as eating to maintain our vital characteristics. As the cutting-edge achievement of gene technology in the [golden age], [golden man] is also known as the [golden man], which symbolizes the elite of human beings, corresponding to the [stone man] represented by [semi mechanical bionic man] and the [iron man] represented by [strong artificial intelligence]! Their brain areas are basically developed to more than 90% by nature, and their calculation ability can fully match that of most conventional intelligent computers. In addition, the [golden man] has a life span of tens of thousands of years. As for, the strength is at least 10000 tons! The outer skin is a special molecular like material structure, which can easily block most low-end weapons and resist most bad weather. In the absence of supplies, they only need external light to maintain vital characteristics! As for their resilience, it is more than ten times that of ordinary people! Although it is impossible to regenerate a broken limb, injuries such as organ bleeding can recover automatically as long as they rest for a while. Probably equal to the low configuration version of Superman! Through Li Ming''s previous combat data with the orc forces, Wagner thought that humans really began to degenerate as previously predicted. After all, Li Ming''s height of more than 1.7 meters and strength of about 300 tons are placed in the "golden age" with an average height of 2.5 meters and strength of about 800 tons. Basically, he can only belong to the level of the disabled. As for the ability to control surrounding objects, it is not a special means in the [golden age]. Even those who do not mention spiritual ability have various tools to achieve similar effects. Therefore, in Wagner''s view, although the rate of human degradation is slower than expected, it is still within the expected range. However, the instant recovery ability revealed by the other party and the physical power even stronger than his body completely make him feel confused and puzzled from the bottom of his heart! He wondered how the science and technology of the human Federation had obtained such technology during this period of time. So, I couldn''t help asking. As the object of his inquiry. Li Ming did not understand what the guy in front of him was saying. ''[human Federation]? [golden man]? What the hell are they Finally, after thinking subconsciously for a while, unable to come up with an answer, he decided to continue to use violence to vent his anger. At this moment, he who has obtained Qiyu''s power is like a large energy source. With only a little energy, the damaged [magic time king] can be repaired to a good state! In addition, many of the special abilities that were originally blocked by [when the devil meets the king] have been unblocked with the enhancement of the user''s strength. I saw him kicking his legs in the air! Under his ability to manipulate things, the surrounding air turned into a solid, providing a reaction force for Li Ming! His body broke through the sound barrier in an instant and appeared beside Wagner with a series of gas explosion clouds. He aimed a punch at the other party''s head! If Wagner hit him first, he could hit a grand canyon on the ground. Then, his fist now is to destroy the ecosystem and shake the continental plate at the same time! "Don''t you want to answer? Forget it..." In such self talk, several hexagonal metal cubes carved with praise flew out of Wagner''s back. In the slight resonance, waves enveloped Wagner before Li Ming''s fist arrived. In this state, although he still seems to be in place, he has actually been exiled to the different space interlayer of the nonphysical world. In this way, Li Ming''s fist passed through Wagner''s shadow without resistance. Without waiting for the other party to be surprised, Wagner''s body returned to the material world again in the next moment. Into countless bloody liquid metals! At a very close distance, it was attached to Li Ming''s [King of demons] armor like a downpour. He in this form is no different from countless micro nano insects. As those nano insects are constantly biting, they try to forcibly integrate into the king of magic. Li Ming immediately acted as if he had been drenched with hot molten steel without protection. The shrill scream came out of his mouth unconsciously! In the sharp pain of twitching and peeling, his muscles began to spasm wildly. Finally, one second later, relying on the fighting instinct given by [infinite martial arts training], he endured the sharp pain and forcibly used the [time and space manipulation] ability attached to [King of demons]. The nearby time was directly adjusted to a few seconds ago. The time when he was still over the giant pit before he approached Wagner. Chapter 479 "All good dishes..." Watch the battle below. Olga couldn''t help thinking of how ignorant he was many years ago. He didn''t bother to do anything bad except murder and arson. This level of fighting, if he is still the strength of [median demon], may be able to watch with interest. But obviously not now. After yawning, he randomly popped a small ring from his fingertips to block the nearby space-time fluctuations. Otherwise, if you are aware of the movement of time, it is estimated that you will come to join the fun. During this period, according to Olga''s perception, except that [lust sin] is half dead and weak. Basically, every chaos God is looking for things from different aspects. It may be a stone, a dog, or a God Strength and weakness are not very important to them. What matters is the rules and basis of the ectopic surface contained in those things with ectopic surface. For each [chaos God], those things that have not been seen can play a heuristic role. Of course, unlike those who had never been out of this plane from beginning to end, the well-informed Olga did not care about that problem. The reason why he would join in the fun was just for recreation. After squatting in the sub space for so long, I finally met a wild fresh system. If you don''t kill each other, or an abyss demon? As for arranging Wagner''s fate, it is probably equivalent to fighting crickets. No, it doesn''t need any meaning. It''s just idle. ------ Wagner, who doesn''t know what his immediate boss really thinks. At this time, he is trying to fight with Li Ming. "If only the battlefield were in sub space..." As a demon prince. His power in the physical universe is really limited. If their two battlefields were in sub space, Wagner with the blessing of sub space forces would have won long ago. Of course, there is nothing to say about this thing, so he can only think about it. As for Li Ming wearing the armor of the king of demons, he also felt extreme nausea, His usual killer mace [time and space manipulation] has little substantive effect on the guy in front of him! In this battle, he tried many times to stop the other side. But the other party''s body seemed to have some special power, which actually cracked his stop and stop. As for attacks such as time countercurrent, they are basically useless. After going back against the current, normally only Li Ming will keep his memory. So that he can reach an information gap with the enemy, so that he can better deal with the enemy''s attack. But the enemy in front of him, in the face of this ability, has no response at all! If it were not for the recovery of the severely damaged environment around him, Li Ming would even think that his ability was not successful. In the face of his free gift of time and ability, looking at Wagner''s body full of a sense of science and technology and the mechanical crystals around him that will automatically launch attacks, Li Ming guessed that he thought of a very bad possibility. "Mature time technology?" "The Warhammer world''s black technology should not be so black?" But the truth is exactly what he thought. Wagner''s body contains a lot of time science and technology. After all, he is also a guy who lives in the sub space of time chaos. If you don''t have the ability to do this, as soon as you close and open your eyes, it may be hundreds of millions of years outside. Moreover, the means of killing along time in sub space is not rare. For example, in the subordinate legion of fear and abuse, there are hounds that can bite through time. Therefore, for Wagner, who has long been used to various time abilities, Li Ming''s means are the same as none, and he has no feeling at all. Unless Li Ming can obtain higher time authority, he can''t even be called scraping. Li Ming, who doesn''t know these things. Look at the [Qiyu] character card on the system interface, which has gradually passed a third of the time. While avoiding the rays emitted by automatic floating guns, he fell into a dilemma. After a try, he. It has been determined that all conventional attacks, including the power of more than a dozen other masked Knights stored by yourself, can not cause real damage to Wagner. All injuries will be recovered in one second! With the short-term prediction ability provided by the king of magic. He can clearly feel that if he drags on like this, he is likely to be dragged to death by the other party Therefore, in the face of this impasse, he must use some other means. For example, you can directly erase the existence of the other party by modifying the omniscient ability of [when the devil meets the king]! However, the Warhammer world is not a masked Knight world. Just using some time system ability, he has felt a sense of crisis and huge energy consumption. If you use that level of power, even if you don''t mention consumption first, I''m afraid there will be a great probability of attracting some more dangerous guys After some thinking, we are faced with [being dragged to death by the other party] and [being killed by a more senior boss after killing the other party], which are the spicy chicken options of [shit] and [chocolate flavored shit]. He couldn''t help scolding: ''grass...'' Finally, forced by helplessness, he could only angrily ask for help from his golden finger: "It''s all because of your transmission error that I''m reduced to this world! Don''t you have any remedies!!?? " [no, the system has exemption clauses for small probability error events.] Hearing this, Li Ming felt kidney pain and was almost angry to urinate blood! "What? There''s an exemption clause for those who step on horses? You''re really a gate species with double attachments of goose factory and pig factory..." In his fury, Li Ming, who knew he could only fight a handful after escaping Wagner''s attack again, couldn''t bear the anger after multiple twists and turns. Directly put all the power into [the king when meeting demons]! The next moment. A strange ripple, instantly beyond the speed of light, shrouded in Wagner who had not yet reacted. ¡°£¿¡± He didn''t know what had happened. His body began to dissipate like a dream. In a few seconds. With each other completely disappear. After confirming that he was really solved by himself. After doing this, Li Ming fell to his knees, buried his head and breathed wildly. Now, the power of his whole body has been cleaned by [the king of demons]. Even the [King of demons] armor worn on the body was forcibly removed. "Dog system, really..." He didn''t wait for him to catch more breath. Li Ming, tired both physically and mentally, was half cursing with his head down. Suddenly, the rest of his eyes caught a glimpse of something that shouldn''t have appeared. That is a pair of pure white leather shoes. ''leather shoes? Leather shoes! My eyes are dazzled. " In this thought, a male voice with a bit of playful abuse also came into his ears. "You smelly brother is so weak..." A cold feeling immediately rushed to Li Ming''s heart. It was at this moment that the system that had been pretending to be dead suddenly reacted. [Ding!!] [detected...] Chapter 480 Li Ming now has no spare thoughts to pay attention to the changes in the attitude of the system. When he heard Olga''s voice, it was only from an insignificant part and a random thought. But when Olga was too lazy to cover up the essence. The sound was automatically added with power from a higher level. Therefore, with his words, the reality around him began to be distorted and the setting was rewritten. The concept of "weak" was forcibly attached to Li Ming. In an indescribable time, it''s good to have a one-time character card of [magic king] and [Qiyu] All the power of Li Ming was forcibly downgraded! Become worse than Paramecium. [self will - distortion of reality] is a natural ability that Olga had many years ago when he just advanced to the great devil. Only need to spend some strength, you can modify the reality according to your own ideas. Now, although the [evolutionary system] has long died heroically and become a snack for Olga, this talent will only become stronger than before. With Li Ming''s current power level, there is no way to resist! And even his IQ is about to return to zero. After a series of tests, the [strongest quadratic system] in his body was finally inspired by the emergency mechanism. [the target has the possibility of affecting the normal operation of the system, and the specific strength cannot be estimated. It is expected to be a red threat... According to the basic core setting, it will be put into use in Article 7...] [Ding!] [one time character card: AZ dakaha (the problem children are all from different worlds, the final test of human beings - absolute evil), automatically activated, and began the God descending ceremony...] As it moves. At the next moment, Li Ming, who was already weak to death, began to increase his energy rapidly! ¡®£¿¡¯ Olga naturally and clearly perceived this change. But he was so idle that he had no idea of trying to interrupt in advance. But choose to wait with interest. The other party didn''t make him wait any longer. It''s just less than a femtosecond. A strange humanoid dragon, more than three meters tall, pale and with three heads, replaced Li Ming and appeared in front of Olga. "Oh ~ ~" Feeling the power of the other party equal to the high-level [great devil], Olga said to himself with a pleased face: "It''s just like talking ~ Just that strength has lowered the average level of the majority of systems ~ " Didn''t pay attention to his words. Azi dakaha, who has just completed the divine surrender ceremony and was forcibly pulled from the box court world by the [strongest quadratic system], is also full of fog in the face of this sudden change. He didn''t understand the whole story until he absorbed the information transmitted by the [strongest quadratic system]. "A different world? Be a foreign aid? The price tag is good, and there are external blessings. I''m afraid I can''t beat each other... " Yes, as the price for the willing hand of Azzi Dhaka haben, the [strongest quadratic system] directly gave many quite good prices. In addition, in order to ensure that everything is safe, he generously gave a considerable strength blessing! Even if he is fighting in a different world, he can play far more power than before. However, this situation also made the arrogant AZ dakaha feel a little uncomfortable. I feel underestimated! He immediately looked at his opponent this time and subconsciously said the classic opening remarks, just as he always faced those brave people who came to attack him in the box court world! "I am absolutely evil, AZ dakaha. Therefore, your teacher comes out of justice." "Cross it, my corpse is absolute justice." "No matter how much blood you have painted on your life. Even if you give up all the glory so far." "I promise you the righteousness of this moment?" However, when AZ dakaha saw part of the essence of Olga in the middle of his speech, it also became more and more wrong. Even if you''re blind! Deaf! His nose has lost his sense of smell... As long as there is still one breath, as an evil god of Zoroastrianism, AZ dakaha can clearly feel the extreme evil in Olga! Only vaguely saw a little sporadic essence, he had heard hundreds of millions of wails in Olga That kind of feeling is like the infinite life of the whole world from ancient times to the present, all cursing each other together! From Olga''s body, he also felt the other party''s instinctive malice, killing, torture, destruction, slaughter, madness Endless killing, eternal entanglement In contrast, AZ dakaha almost thought he was the embodiment of justice! This foreign aid operation actually came to save the world! "What is this?" Faced with Olga''s unheard of existence, he couldn''t help but have such doubts in his heart. After listening to the other party''s opening remarks, Olga looked a little stunned at this time. Moved, this is his first idea. Since birth. Except for his followers who brainwash themselves. For the first time, someone put him in the position of justice. Such a situation can be called a hundred years of moving Asia space! After wiping his saliva, there were no tears after all. He said with emotion: "Your flattery is really good. I really like it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This immediately made AZ dakaha a little unable to catch up. At this moment, he felt that if he had to say what he had said before again, he might have to spit it out himself. With a little shame and anger. Azi dakaha, who has sensed that Olga has a divinity, still doesn''t understand his real identity, but also clearly recognizes that the other party is by no means a human or a Zoroastrian God, so he directly launched his own card to simulate the star creation map - [Avista]. The so-called simulated star creation map, in the box court world, refers to the center of a certain world outlook, symbolizing that its owner has the possibility of becoming the God King of a certain God system in the future, and will also be accompanied by a variety of strange abilities. Among them, [Avista] has a special ability of the duality of good and evil. It can define itself as absolute evil in the duality of good and evil, and define the opponent as absolute good. Then, you can copy and paste the opponent''s strength into yourself, and there is no limit to the number of opponents. Its function, to put it simply, is to superimpose the power of multiple opponents on yourself at the same time. The more opponents, the stronger you are! As for the disadvantage, it can not be used for human beings and Zoroastrian gods. Olga, obviously, is neither. Chapter 481 With the simulated star creation map [Avista], it was launched by AZ dakaha. Olga suddenly felt a strange force covered himself. Try to modify your position and move your camp from evil to good. But to tell the truth, this feeling made him feel that the other party was an ant moving the mountain, a few blocks away from Yugong moving the mountain. The size gap between him and this force is not on the same level at all. However, out of curiosity, Olga simply adjusted himself. Anyway, as a chaotic God, the camp of good and evil is just a false name to play with. Just as the God of distortion and the God of evolution are him, they will not have any impact. As Olga manually adjusted himself, the power that covered him also gave play to other abilities, trying to analyze and copy Olga''s power! But such a move is still similar to ants moving mountains, and it is still an active volcano! That feeling is like holding an ancient computer equipped with XP system and thinking of invading the central database of degenerate intelligent weapons. Between the two sides, hundreds of galaxies are separated At this time, Olga, who had expected the other party to show some special skills, suddenly felt greatly disappointed. "If you want, I''ll give you some..." In such careless words, he poured some of his own strength into AZ dakaha. The next moment. "Hiss ~ ~" It''s like being thrown into strong sulfuric acid! Just a moment. AZ dakahana''s strong body began to dissolve rapidly. The original smooth white body surface becomes like an exposed ice cream. Countless pale flesh and blood tissues, accompanied by viscous blood, continued to slide slowly from his body. And the extreme pain, just like the vicious sharp needles with barbs, deeply stabbed into each other''s nerves and souls, constantly stirring! "Kaka, Kaka..." Then, in the sound of countless fractures, bones turned into sharp bones, pierced the skin on the surface of AZ dakaha, and came out of his body with flesh and blood fragments! On the surface of those bones. You can even clearly see all kinds of distorted hands and feet and distorted faces! Now, like living creatures, they are struggling to escape from AZ dakaha''s body! In addition, several irregular mouths grew on his eyeballs. Hundreds of sharp fangs were wriggling and tearing his eyelids irregularly. This violent feeling is more painful than skinning. Even as an evil god, AZ dakaha could not bear it. His body trembled in severe pain! Countless divine powers poured out of him, trying to contain the change. However, this move has little effect, and it can''t even prevent the further occurrence of alienation! In this way, as the alienation reaction becomes more and more serious, a large amount of blood, like a fountain, splashes out of his body and flows to the ground, turning into various monsters to kill each other Obviously. The power provided by Olga is not in line with each other''s appetite. Caused a little overreaction. As [God of pain], [God of distortion], [God of suffering], [God of torture] Olga''s energy is equivalent to purifying the crystallization of grief and suffering countless times, containing countless negative characteristics. In addition, a large number of complex diseases engaged in biochemical experiments for many years, the nature of blood inflammation, evolution and distortion After all this, I have to say that absorbing his strength is an extremely courageous act. Especially without his permission. At least, ordinary guys can''t stand it. It''s easy to go very restless. Even if there is no conventional sense of wisdom, can pain to delete their own system A few minutes later, AZ dakaha, who could no longer stand this torture. The three faucets opened their mouths at the same time and sprayed hot dragon inflammation towards their distorted body, turning themselves into a huge burning torch! Among them, the first things to be burned are his dragon teeth and tongues that have quickly turned into monsters! Under the washing of hot dragon. Everywhere in his body, tens of thousands of strange and shrill screams came out at the same time! Just like countless creatures are being baptized by fire! And a pair of twisted deformed hands and feet, also constantly trying to get out of his body, want to escape this dragon inflammation! Such an appalling sight looks extremely miserable. People can''t help feeling numb on their scalp. But through the other side''s constantly damaged and regenerated flesh and blood, Olga clearly felt that AZ dakaha was recovering from his injury. "Fairly decisive..." If the other party drags on for a while, his body will disintegrate automatically and turn into countless deformed creatures and individuals. Even his divine soul with divinity will be transformed into a special monster. So, AZ dakaha''s actions saved his life. Dozens of seconds later. Under the gaze of Olga, the other party who finally solved his own problem spewed out Longyan again with anger! However, the target this time is no longer himself, and the use is no longer ordinary Longyan, but a special ability called [overlord''s light wheel]! This move is also known as the strongest flash heat ability in the mixed world of gods and Demons called Xiangting. At maximum output, one third of the world can be destroyed with one blow! The hot dragon fire, at this moment, is like the aurora transformed by light. With the high temperature that can burn the starry sky, it swept towards Olga at the speed of light in the blink of an eye. This includes a full blow of anger. The recoil force alone makes the continent trampled by AZ dakaha begin to sink rapidly and stir up waves of kilometers high tsunamis! The high temperature scattered around those pillars of light just flew by, vaporized everything around and exposed the earth''s core. If no one stops it, this "overlord''s light wheel" can even spread to more than half of the Galaxy! But Olga, which has some use in taking the Milky way, obviously will not allow this to happen. "Spit fire, I will..." Looking at those fast approaching flames, he took a slight breath with a casual smile on his face. "Hoo ~" The next moment, a bloody flame flew out of his mouth. In front of it, the dragon''s inflammation, released by the tyrant''s wheel, is blinked and burned as if it were a high temperature plastic foam. Before AZ dakaha closed his mouth and looked at his achievements. A pillar of fire broke through in front of him and hit him in the chest. That huge thrust, directly against his body, crashed through mountains at the speed of light, and then flew out of the scope of the planet. Let him be like an invincible flame meteor! Anything blocking his moving track will be forcibly smashed through in an instant. The place where AZ dakaha passes will only leave a string of bloody remnants left when the blood inflammation advances. Stand on the planet and look at the past. In the starry sky, the huge stars in the way are connected by a bloody silk thread! When countless civilizations observed this strange scene, they thought it was a rare astronomical spectacle! A few days later. Andromeda galaxy outside the Milky way. "Bang!" After a loud noise. The charred body of AZ dakahana penetrated through the starry sky and smashed a hole several kilometers deep in the top of a white dwarf. Not long. Olga tore up the space and came here. From the other side''s chest, he grabbed a dim light ball. "The three cooked system and the nine cooked Dragon God made a good meal..." Chapter 482 A plane. Some powerful existence. After another calm day. After living for tens of billions of years, he felt that life was very dull, and suddenly came up with an idea. That is, ''I''m tired of living!''. This situation is not uncommon among long-lived species. But even if such an idea arises in my heart, the act of directly dying on the spot is not in line with this existing character. In his opinion, he had to leave something to prove his existence! Therefore, before he died, he simply gathered all his strength. Then, it spent a lot of effort to make a high-dimensional creation that can travel through time and space, so that it can pass on its own power. That''s it. After countless twists and turns, the success of the creation karma association was attached to a dead house. Finally, according to the other party''s idea, it automatically evolved into a special item called the strongest quadratic system! Then, it took the dead house to start another round of time and space shuttle and trial, and slowly tested whether the other party was qualified to carry the power of its Creator Then there''s nothing. During the inspection, a sudden huge explosion set off an irresistible space-time storm, which forcibly brought it and Li Ming, who were shuttling through space-time at that time, to a dangerous level that was not considered Chewed the system fragments in the mouth. After collecting almost all the information. Olga took another bite of the strongest quadratic system in his hand. At this time, he looked disappointed: "It''s really a strange visual sense. How can you feel like a street novel..." From Olga''s perspective, Li Ming''s encounter and opportunity is a typical beginning of network novel. If he didn''t have the [chaos God] who beat soy sauce to intervene and cause the other party to overturn and die on the spot. Maybe, Li Ming''s dead house can really do well in the future At the thought of this, Olga gadang glanced at the [strongest quadratic system] with only one-third left in his hand and couldn''t help but sigh: "So, isn''t this the protagonist''s golden finger? No wonder the taste and nutrition are very good. I''ll find a chance to eat more in the future... " As for the nine cooked Dragon God as a gift, he had already been eaten by Olga as an appetizer. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª And in the vast physical universe. Somewhere. Several [demons] under [fear and abuse] are fighting with a figure. The figure is human. He is about 50 meters tall and has a conspicuous metal texture all over his body. His face and body characteristics are men who prefer human beings. Most of the body is red. Only a few parts, including the head with horns, are silvery white. In his chest, there is a blue gem several meters in diameter, and in his forehead, there is a green gem many times smaller. These two gemstones are the most prominent features of his body. However, at the moment, the blue gem on his chest was flashing a dazzling red light from time to time. It seems that the state of that figure is very bad! There is a feeling of imminent danger at any time. And this kind of visible situation also attracted those [fear abuse demons] who were besieging each other around to constantly increase their efforts. Originally, with the real strength of these [fear and abuse demons], only one shot is enough. But as pure subspace demons, they will suffer many restrictions when they act in the physical universe! Therefore, they who are addicted to killing teammates can only work together to catch them now. After all, this is a direct order issued by the immediate boss [fear of abuse]. They dare not screw up ~ If Olga sees this situation and this scene. I can''t help but sigh that this is the actual scene of the early sub space demons catching wild Altman. Yes, the guy who is fighting against the great demon of fear and abuse is Altman, a wild country of light who accidentally fell to the Warhammer. Except here, the Warhammer plane is not limited to all parts of the physical universe. The strange visitors from the ectopic side are also being arrested by the local security officers at the Warhammer level, that is, the chaos gods. However, it is well known that most of them are not very decent in their life style. Therefore, those illegal immigrants, as long as they hit their hands, will basically usher in a very sinful ending. ------ Hundreds of years later. Somewhere in the galaxy. La is piloting a special spaceship between the stars. Bright stars were constantly left behind by him. On this ship, in addition to pulling themselves, there are several humans. Among them, there are even immortals. That is, human beings who have an unlimited life span and will not die naturally. Look at the bridge in front of you. Suddenly, pull felt something through his own psychic power. He whispered solemnly: "Our Star Trek should be coming to an end..." Hearing the speech, a female human beside him immediately changed her face slightly and asked in a heavy tone: "So soon? Are you ready?" They went all the way to the starry sky, naturally not to wander around. Instead, we are observing the current situation of the lost colonial planets of the human Federation. Lay the most basic information foundation for the revival of human civilization in the future. In addition to this, according to the results of their discussions before they set out that year. The end of this interstellar voyage represents the official beginning of the human civilization revival plan. Therefore, in the face of lagang''s words, that woman will have that kind of words. In her mind, she and others are far from ready to officially implement the human civilization revival plan. Looking at the other party''s hesitation, La replied unchanged: "Almost. I can feel that in a short time, we will reach the terminal of this voyage... " "But Well, I see... " Facing his words, the human woman originally wanted to say something more, but after the words came to her mouth, out of her trust and worship of La, she forced her words back. Since the sub space storm completely blocked the sub space navigation, the human Federation was forcibly disintegrated. The prosperous colonial planets have been cut off from each other since then! Even people''s interstellar navigation at this time is also based on the special ability of La. If not, the most powerful psionic of human civilization is guiding the course of the ship. The other people present, even if they have ten lives, are definitely not dead enough! In this high-risk interstellar voyage, the people on the spacecraft have witnessed many extremely barbaric lost areas. Under the influence of those chaotic sub space energies, the colonial planets that should have been peaceful and peaceful have been covered with all kinds of dangerous mutation monsters and even sub space creatures! Even the humans above are polluted by those subspace energies, resulting in the degradation and alienation of genes in the body. Life decay, physical decline, mental decline, flesh and blood distortion In this situation, most of the genetic engineering cast by the human Federation in the [golden age] has been directly destroyed! In many colonial stars with poor resources, the development stage of human civilization has even been pulled back to ancient times! Thus, there are all kinds of clothes and food. Eat with the same race, and sacrifice all kinds of strange evil gods or sub space creatures with compatriots On those colonial stars, crazy humans, everything seems foolish and crazy! The glory of the human Federation in those years has become as dirty as falling into a cesspit. Chapter 483 It is a red planet. Up there, the ship didn''t detect any water. Countless rugged peaks spread all over the earth like a sharp blade. And the violent wind, then with the overwhelming bloody crazy sand and gravel crazy high-speed flight. Their existence is like billions of handle blades on a crusher. Even hard steel will be broken by them! But it was such a death planet with extremely bad environment that La felt a special palpitation in her heart. After stopping the ship in mid air. He turned to the others and said: "You wait here. I''ll go down alone." "Yes!" "Be safe..." "I see..." In other people''s words, pull walked directly into the airdrop cabin of the spacecraft. "Bang!" With the start of the electromagnetic projector, he was instantly projected at a speed of more than 100 times the speed of sound without protective measures. At this speed, the high-temperature flame caused by friction while he was moving made him like a meteor. If it were an ordinary person. It only takes a second or two to complete the rapid conversion from living people to ashes. Then, it was sprinkled everywhere But La is obviously not an ordinary person. With the collapse of the human Federation, his spiritual power is like breaking the bottleneck. In just thousands of years, he has made far more progress than before! It can be said that the current impact alone can not cause any injury to him. Under the package of that powerful power, he didn''t even hurt his clothes! After tens of seconds of rapid airborne. With a loud noise, La successfully landed on the ground. And the land with him as the center is nearly kilometers. Under the kinetic energy he carried, he was directly hit and sank tens of meters deep! That kind of situation is like being subjected to intense shelling! Through the action of psionics. Straighten and float out of the pit. After sensing the surrounding conditions clearly, fly quickly towards a certain direction! Not long. A huge white gate, formed by countless bones and at least hundreds of meters high, appeared in front of him. There are no buildings nearby, which makes it look as if it is inlaid in the void. Just a cursory glance. La saw the dead bones of human beings, space sharks, kagit, adarin. In the sense of psionics, the huge door is like a twisted vortex! It is releasing a soul stirring strange force, attracting everything around. Ordinary people only need a little touch, they will directly fall into complete madness! Even he could not help frowning at such a sight. "Is there really anything I need here?" Doubts and hesitations began to appear in his mind. Finally, after a change of face. Facing the increasingly strong call behind the door, La took her own steps, went to the front of the door, stretched out her arms and exerted her strength "Kaka, Kaka..." With the sound of countless bones rubbing violently, the door was slowly opened. A turbid special space also appeared in front of him. There seems to be a sense of uncertainty! I''ve made up my mind. I don''t hesitate this time. Walked straight in. The moment he entered the door, he felt an irresistible force covering himself. Not only the direction, but also the sense of touch, hearing, smell... All perceptual abilities have been forcibly disrupted. In the end, I don''t know how long it took. When he was conscious, he found himself standing under a step built by bluestone and black iron. On the top platform, countless blood and unknown pus are flowing down with a large number of twisted flies and insects. Looking at the faces of all kinds of people wailing from time to time on the distorted bodies of flies and insects, as well as more and more foreign objects on the steps. La still didn''t hesitate. She calmly raised her legs and began to climb the platform. As he climbed step by step, with a strange smile from nowhere, a stronger and stronger force was applied to him. As if he were teasing him, the force began to force him to kneel. It''s like trying to make him climb up with both hands and feet. But La ignored this and still walked steadily at her own pace. 999 steps. He walked for hours. When he reached the top, the force exerted on him had broken most of his bones! It was only with his huge spiritual power that he came here. Four huge faces with different looks also appeared in the sky. Laziness, treachery, ridicule, disdain. The four means different eyes, gathered on LA at the same time. If there is anything in common, they are all looking down on him. Among them, a guy who looks like a bird looked at him with great interest and then slowly said: "Well, you passed our test. We know what you want and can give you what you want. But as a price, we''ll take half of your offspring... " Hearing this, even if most of the bones of the whole body were crushed, his face did not change. He frowned for the first time. It wasn''t because of the conditions put forward by the other party that made him angry. What he cares about is why the other party can know what he thinks? He never mentioned it to anyone. Therefore, he did not understand how the other party knew his intention. This unexpected situation made La feel uneasy, just like being seen through all the details! Just like when he faced Olga. He felt extremely passive and unhappy! He didn''t need any extra reason. He instinctively felt that these four terrible guys might have something to do with Olga. But after some thought. In the face of their demands, La still chose to agree. After all, the situation is the same as when he met Olga. He still has no choice. Therefore, the cable opening: "Sign the contract." If he doesn''t sign the contract, he doubts the reliability of what the other party gives. But in the face of his words, the four faces in the sky were stunned. Among them, [strange] asked in a puzzled way: "What contract?" At this moment, LA''s eyes changed slightly. He learned that the other party did not have the ability to sign mandatory contracts like Olga. "Maybe you can default?" In such an idea, La replied casually with the same look: "It means mutual commitment." Chapter 484 The fifth day after La left. The people in the spaceship looked forward to it. La finally wore blood stained clothes, looked a little weak, carrying a gray bone box higher than people, and slowly flew out of the dead planet. Faced with this situation, the people on board were surprised and happy. The surprise is that the other party''s state will be so bad. The joy is that as long as the person comes back successfully, it''s no problem. The medical facilities of their spaceship are very advanced. Basically, they can be cured as long as they are still breathing. Moreover, the resilience of pull is far stronger than that of ordinary people, so the injury will be better solved. A few minutes later, after hastily pulling him into the spacecraft, one of the male crew looked at his injury and asked with a puzzled look: "What happened? Is there any special monster on that planet?" As far as he knows, even high-power individual weapons can''t hurt each other. Of course, the [golden age] special individual weapon that can explode stars with one shot is not among them In the face of the query of the crossing, La looked at the curious or worried look of all the people around. Put down the white bone box in your hand, pick up a bottle of green healing medicine and pour it into your mouth. After tens of seconds, after absorbing almost the power of the medicine, La looked a little complicated and replied: "... monsters? Maybe If those four guys can really be called monsters... " While saying this, he was also thinking about the degenerate knowledge transmitted to him by the four chaotic gods. Even if you haven''t delved into it much. After only a brief study, he has deeply understood that there is great instability hidden in it. If you want to successfully turn them into finished products and stabilize them, there must be a long way to go. In this regard, in addition to simple knowledge and information, each [chaotic God] also provides some raw materials for LA. Some special materials that can only be found in sub space Those things, because they are more or less dangerous. Therefore, in order to ensure that no unexpected problems will occur, even if they are pulled, they can only be sealed inside the bone box and dare not be taken out easily! ''[chaos God] [lust evil], [fear of abuse], [accept dirt], [rape strange]... " Recall that the four beings call themselves. La''s thoughts can''t help recalling the scene when she last met Olga thousands of years ago. The look on his face changed a little. At the beginning, those endless conversations have puzzled him until now! And while Lara was thinking about things. On the death planet covered with bloody sand. Four chaotic gods with different looks and characters are exchanging some information. Among them, the body is muddy, and the appearance will automatically change according to the watcher''s view of beauty. The [color sin] is telling his own view with a careless face: "That guy doesn''t seem to keep his promise honestly..." As the chaos God who likes to play with people''s hearts most, [lust evil] has always had his own opinions on the character of various creatures. And in the face of this uncertainty. [strange] but he directly corrected: "In fact, the probability that he will faithfully abide by his promise is only about 3.6 percent." Hearing this, the [color evil] immediately looked at the other party puzzled: "Then we give him so much?" At the next moment, the [fear and abuse] on one side snorted with great disdain: "Since he doesn''t keep his promise, won''t you rob it yourself?" The attitude of powerful people in society who lend money at usury and never worry about other people''s default can be seen in all. Even Na Chu, who doesn''t like to talk and discuss things at ordinary times, looked at se Ni with the eyes of "smelly brother, you''re too young" and added: "What we want is only the result. As for the process, it doesn''t matter at all." On the premise that neither side of the transaction has any good intentions. The significance and credibility of this transaction itself is just a joke. The reason why their four chaotic gods met with RA was that they just needed him, a guy standing on the tide of the times, to personally create those worthy subordinates for themselves. Due to the particularity of the physical universe, the power that their four chaotic gods can use here has always been relatively limited. To them, the physical universe is like a small and fragile object. Even the difficulty of smashing here is lower than that of entering here! This situation also makes them somewhat inconvenient. So, from before countless reincarnations. They all let the sub space demons end up doing things for themselves. Only when the world is cleaned and rebuilt will they officially enter! This is also the rule of their four chaotic gods! But things will change eventually, Now, in the face of Olga, an outsider who doesn''t know the details. Although I don''t know why the other party is particularly interested in the physical universe, I even hesitate to delay the development progress of my own Legion and hoard a large number of ozaki legions in the physical universe! Even, he threw [time sky] this life body similar to separation here! But out of caution, the four of them also decided to put some free subordinates here. Among them, the existence of La is a very important key point in this matter. Through the timeline. They can clearly judge that each other has a special destiny, which can even affect the future of the whole physical universe. In the past physical cosmic reincarnation, this existence can also be called the anchor point of the times. In general, it will become the favorite toy of each [chaotic God] and be used by them to decide the outcome of the game! (PS: physical universe = chaos God''s game table, most of the residents = dust on the game table, special existence such as pull = dice on the game table) From time to time, you can pull it out and tease it twice But in this reincarnation, due to Olga''s reasons, they decided to let Rafa play some other roles. After all, RA''s intention really has a good room to play for their four chaotic gods. Pull the idea. To put it simply, it is trying to take itself as a template to create man-made people whose ability and character are far beyond ordinary people, act as a powerful help to themselves, and help themselves recast the glory of human civilization again. The man-made people with outstanding talents are also very good candidates for the horse in the eyes of various chaos gods. After a little simple corruption work, their existence is completely enough to act as their own subordinates! Moreover, because the birthplace of those man-made people is the physical universe, the main manufacturer is la. Therefore, their existence is not like the subspace demons, and their strength will be limited by the physical universe. It can make the four [chaotic gods] more easily affect the physical universe and easier to observe Olga''s actions in the physical universe. PS: there''s only one watch today~ Chapter 485 [crimson heaven] The only thing they have in common is that they are surrounded by beautiful maids. Olga was sitting on a black Plush sofa, thinking about things. "Another villain wants to harm me..." Since not long ago, olgana''s incomparable ability to predict metaphysics has clearly reminded him. You know, in addition to some of his own special abilities, his predictive ability is attached with the prophecy magic of nearly immeasurable numbers, which is blessed in many aspects. Normally, even if others only think about something related to him, and even haven''t directly involved him, he will know the details instantly. But at the moment, he can''t feel anything more detailed. He can only feel that some tricksters want to plot against themselves. In fact, in this case, the identity of the other party will be easier to guess. After all, there are only four guys who can do this in the whole plane. At present, Olga doesn''t know whether one of them is making trouble secretly or whether all four [chaotic gods] choose to participate. Anyway, their relationship with the five chaotic gods is very complicated. If they hadn''t killed each other, they would have done it. As he thought deeply, olgana''s sharp fingernails began to tap rhythmically on the armrest of the sofa. This action directly led to some sharp scratches like sharp tool cutting, which quickly emerged on it, and then quickly repaired by the automatic repair function of the sofa. As for the waitresses around him, he looked serious and was thinking about things. He didn''t dare to have any interference or superfluous actions. He stood there stiff like a vivid wooden man, waiting for the other party''s orders ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Decades later. Tara. This may be a somewhat strange name. However, thousands of years ago, it was called the earth. That is, the center of all power and financial resources of the human Federation. Even living here will give local residents a feeling of being human! However, its past glory is long gone. With the change of the common language, the residents above have already given it a new name. Tara - former North America. As a place with superior terrain, it should have many green areas and rich resources. However, many years ago, it was bombed by strong radiation ammunition. At this moment here, at a glance, it is basically a thousand miles away! Wherever you go, it is a desolate scene of cracked earth and yellow sand. On the ground, there are basically no plants except some withered and yellow weeds. And the sky is also very empty, not even a few birds. Even with such a desolate appearance, there are still many creatures here trying to survive. In this regard. In fact, I have to thank the human Federation for the genetic transformation project implemented in that year. It is precisely out of the idea of protecting ecology that they have given many species on the earth great adaptability, so that they can reproduce to this day! During this time, although those mutant creatures gave the remaining humans on Tara a lot of trouble. From time to time, human individuals and even towns of different sizes will be destroyed by them. But it is precisely because of their existence that the human population above Tara can avoid the end of cannibalism. At this point. In a city in this area. La Zheng stood on a simple platform and told some residents his thoughts. "... we need a peaceful and stable place! Only in this way can our future generations get a better environment... " The low voice full of magnetism, the tall and handsome posture of God, and some strange charm deep into the heart. So many guys who were not interested in the speech and just wanted to get some food to eat. All stopped their hurried steps. Stand quietly nearby and listen to what the other party says. More than ten minutes later, a middle-aged man with deformed left hand and crooked eyes asked disdainfully: "You just said that we humans should have been very rich, with endless delicious food, and even the plants planted in the land alone are more than enough?" Rattan replied: "Yes, indeed." Hearing the speech, the man sneered and denied: "You''re lying! I have been to many places in Tara and have seen all kinds of areas. Although a few areas are richer than here, delicious plants can be planted in the land for people to enjoy. But that kind of place, in this vast world, is very few. Therefore, those places have always been the focus of various gangs and warlords! You said everyone could eat? That''s impossible! Even if those forces are willing to take it out and share the food with others, they can''t be divided at all! " In his opinion. Pull in front of me is a dirty liar! Want to deceive those ignorant residents, so as to achieve some kind of ulterior intention. Therefore, when talking about the back, he looked a little excited. Although others around didn''t understand the actual situation, they couldn''t help believing the man when he looked like he was right. They began to feel that what La said before was very unreliable. Everyone is healthy and long-lived? The actual situation is that 80% of people have more or less limb variation and even distorted mind due to gene contamination. Everyone has a strong house? In this town, the intact thatched houses belong to the high configuration. Everyone has inexhaustible food and resources? In people''s opinion, this is particularly false. In that case, for those who have to cook for several days after eating half full, they have never dared to fantasize even in their dreams. After all, it''s a little too extravagant. Because of those things, they dare not even think about it. Not long ago, they were fascinated by it. The reason is that it makes them feel like they are listening to fairy tales. In the face of doubt and disbelief. Looking at their disdainful eyes, LA''s heart didn''t produce any anger after being questioned, but couldn''t help feeling deep sadness. Thousands of years ago, it was a human civilization with millions of colonial stars and hundreds of millions of fleets. In a short period of time, it has been reduced to the present scene. Even if everyone can eat enough, it will be questioned. It''s a fantasy. It''s not sad. Chapter 486 the second day. In the face of the doubts of various residents in the town, La still gave her speech there. Try to arouse their yearning for a better life in a relatively gentle way, rather than thinking about whether to fight today in the absence of entertainment. in addition to. He also wanted to attract the attention of local rulers in this way. In his opinion, although the town is a little dilapidated, at least the normal order is maintained. Even, the top level of the town has some care policies for residents who can hardly survive. In these aspects, the rulers of this town can be said to have done much better than the other 99% of town managers. You know, some towns even have the custom of cannibalism Therefore, the existence of each other is a ray of golden light in the night! La''s real intention is to observe each other closely. If the conditions are right. He will do what he did in previous years. Hide yourself in the dark. Then, help the rulers of this town expand their territory and teach them to become a qualified king, so as to bring the whole scattered Tara together again and lay the foundation for the rise of human civilization. As for why not play by yourself? The reason is also simple. He is an immortal. An Immortal King, no matter how wise and powerful he is, will lead to the solidification of the class to a certain extent, or even the deification of the lower class residents, and become a kind of spiritual sustenance, resulting in all kinds of harmful feudal superstition and the reversal of history! so to speak. [religion] this kind of thing has been pulled to what is regarded as a failure since more than 20000 years ago! So he tried to avoid that. In LA''s heart, the truly perfect form of human civilization should be like the human Federation in the golden age. Self improvement, self-reliance, friendliness, civilization, progress and strength Residents'' spiritual and physical needs have been well met. Even all kinds of inherent defects have been made up and improved by countless science and technology! If it is not for some unstoppable reason, it leads to rollover. The human Federation in the golden age can basically be the most perfect template. ------ A week later. La successfully met the manager of the town. It was a man who looked a little old and wore a simplified grey robe. According to the introduction of the attendant beside him, La knew that the other party''s name was Bram kadur. Because of this era of human beings, after experiencing genetic degradation, the average life expectancy is only a few hundred years. Therefore, through each other''s appearance, I''m not sure about each other''s real age for a while. However, different from RA''s calm and dark examination, Bram kadur looked extremely shocked or frightened after seeing RA with his own eyes. That strange change immediately made La a little confused. He didn''t wait for him to understand the actual situation. With tears of excitement, he knelt down on the ground and confessed to LA with regret: "My Lord! I made an irreparable mistake!! " In this sudden situation, not to mention the other party''s attendants, even La was subconsciously shocked and didn''t know what to do. The atmosphere froze. In the face of this situation, Bram kadur also reacted and realized that his actions were inappropriate. Soon, he stood up and motioned all the attendants around him to step down. In many puzzled eyes, he showed his attitude of wanting to communicate with La privately. Soon after, the gate was closed under the strange look of many attendants. Bram kadur immediately took the initiative to explain to La: "My Lord. I used to be a captain of the second fleet of the human Federation, a fortified fleet, and a super psychic. Later, when I was on vacation, I would stay on earth due to the sub space storm. " Hearing this, La also understood something. In the "golden age", even ordinary human beings have an average life span of thousands of years, and as elite golden human beings, their life span is tens of thousands of years. In general, although the lack of "soul reincarnation technology" resulted from the information virus during the intellectual and mechanical rebellion, they lost their right to eternal life. But these short thousands of years are still not enough to make them old and die. If they don''t die, human civilization will never degenerate to such a degree! After all, their education and strength are absolutely beyond the imagination of human beings in this turbulent period! However, after the intellectual and mechanical rebellion, the ensuing sub space storm directly led to a large amount of sub space energy pouring into the physical universe. After being polluted by sub space energy, countless golden human and ordinary human genes have undergone unadaptable deterioration reactions. Life span and strength began to decline crazily, and groups began to decline and fall in just a few hundred years. Only a few lucky psionics can still maintain genetic stability and even make their genes more perfect. The probability of such existence is very low, even if it is based on the total population of millions of billion in the human Federation. Therefore, after listening to Bram kadur''s words, LA''s face immediately showed a gratifying smile. In this chaotic era, an ordinary human in the [golden age] belongs to irreplaceable senior talents. Bram kadur, who is an elite class, is countless times more precious than treasures. However, he did not forget his doubts, so he asked: "But I should never have seen you. How did you recognize me?" "This also involves the huge mistakes I have made I actually got some of your information in a sealed strategic material reserve room. In addition, there are even several intact [STCs] that have not been started in the strategic material reserve room... " At the moment of hearing [STC], LA''s heart lifted up! As one of the special equipment for human federal storage and application of science and technology, any [STC] is equivalent to a complete science and technology tree, and it is a fool''s operation. Any human with normal intelligence can rely on it to transform the planet alone or even form a mature Arsenal. It can be said that as long as we have even one [STC], La is sure to conquer the whole earth within one month, restore the earth civilization to the modern level around AD 2000 within two years, and build some mature cosmic fleets within ten years Before the intellectual rebellion. La has secretly stored a large amount of [STC] in an attempt to prepare for the re emergence of the human Federation. However, none of those [STC] survived under the information virus of the fallen intelligent weapon. Because as one of the main manufacturers of [STC], those fallen intelligent weapons understand better than humans how to deal with [STC] in order to destroy them all! If you can, La is even willing to exchange half of her life for a usable [STC]. She doesn''t even require it to be intact, as long as it can be used! In this case, I suddenly heard several intact [STC], and I can imagine LA''s mood. However, immediately after thinking of Bram kadur''s words "huge mistake" in the front and the development of each other''s Town, his fiery heart suddenly cooled. From extreme joy to extreme sorrow. In less than a second! The mood is really complex. In a few minutes. With Bram kadur''s readme. The result of his words is indeed as La thought. All the STCs have been damaged due to some mistakes by Bram kadur. Although before that, he guessed the sad ending. But at the moment I heard it with my own ears, La still felt sad from her heart Almost couldn''t resist the desire to fight and beat Bram kadur to death. As for Bram kadur, who personally choked off the hope of the rise of human civilization, he burst into tears and looked like death Finally, after a long silence. Then he calmed down his anger and comforted him: "Now that you have lost it, don''t think so much. Maybe you can change your name and start a new life. Now human civilization still needs you to contribute your own strength. " In fact, in addition to the above reasons, what is more important is that if the other party doesn''t change his name, he may not be able to help himself one day when he hears the name Bram kadur Bram kadur, who didn''t know that, after thinking for a while, also felt that LA''s words were very reasonable, so he said: "In that case, I''ll be called makado from now on..." Chapter 487 A few years later. In the dark. La stood on a small hillside outside the city and looked at the city in the distance, which can be described as dark except where some bonfires shine. There was an indescribable smell between her looks. He inquired: "What do you think of the development in recent years?" After thinking for a while, makado gently shook his head and said, "it''s terrible, but there''s no way." Tara''s current environment is really not just a bad word. 99.9 percent of the whole planet is extremely short of resources. They want the city to develop peacefully, but they don''t even have the capital to start. Just because there are no minerals and no plants in the field, the scheme of planting farmland can be sentenced to death. Take their city for example. Although its comprehensive strength has been regarded as a very good type in the surrounding areas, it needs to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to squeeze out the campfire materials used to illuminate the sentry every night! In ancient times, even if there was a famine, Tara could eat Guanyin soil or gnaw bark! Now it''s hard to find some withered grass to eat on Tara. In such a barren state, no matter how much you want to develop, it won''t help after all. The residents of Tara are now poor enough to explode. Need a capital word! It was clear about these situations that La didn''t show any objection to makado''s words, but nodded with great approval. "The situation is really very bad. Even if we have tried our best to mobilize the people''s support and make them work hard, the final harvest is still not proportional to the pay..." At this point, he looked complex and sighed slowly: "It''s impossible to go on like this We need more people and more resources. Only by putting all available things together for better sorting and application can we get out of the current dilemma Now Tara is like a messy and disorderly loose sand, and its scarce resources have been divided countless times. Under the influence of various internal and external factors, internal strife, disputes, mutant creatures, mutant people... Emerge one after another. In order to deal with them, after thinking for a long time, I found that I really need to make some adjustments to my code of conduct according to the actual situation... " Listening to the other party''s firmer tone, makado, who didn''t care much, soon turned to ecstasy after showing some subconscious hesitation! "Have you finally made up your mind to go to the bright side?" As early as a few years ago, makado had expressed to La his intention to give way to him. In his opinion, La is far stronger than him in terms of individual practical ability and status. It is also more qualified to manage this town and then command the whole human civilization. But RA is stubborn and wants to elect other leaders. In the concept of pull. Due to the long life span, the life of the immortal, including himself, will more or less have a feeling of dusk and rigidity. He does not have the vibrant characteristics of other human beings. Only that kind of thing can stimulate the overall progress of human civilization. Makado believes that human beings are on the verge of destruction. In the face of the huge volume of human civilization, ordinary human beings can''t afford to rise at all. Only the special existence like LA, which is immortal and has far more energy, perseverance and knowledge than ordinary people, can do it. For this view, they can be said to be the opposite type. The two sides even had some disputes. Now, seeing that the other party''s attitude has finally changed, makado is very happy. Looking at his happy look, after a moment of silence, he replied, "I just suddenly feel that some of my ideas are really out of date..." People are bound to change themselves with environmental factors. In the past years, although human civilization has also encountered very bad conditions. But La is sure to keep the vitality of human civilization. Therefore, some of his ideas have gradually become a little deep-rooted over the long years. After years of repeated attempts, he realized that the situation was really bad enough that the old way didn''t work. Even he needs to make corresponding changes. Looking at the moon not far from Tara, Tara knew that the situation above might be worse than here, and her task was particularly heavy. "My genetic experiment has come to an end. Although it is still some time before the final product, it is no longer a difficult problem to transform ordinary people into useful soldiers. I hope you will teach them some basic combat skills at that time." Faced with another surprise, makado immediately replied, "yes." Then he suggested, "my subordinates have an idea. Now that you have decided to go to the bright side, we may be able to build a momentum and gather people''s hearts. With your strength, it shouldn''t be a problem. " After a little thought, La recognized the idea: "Yes. But to control the strength, what I hope is that ordinary people regard me as a leader, not as a so-called God. Those feudal and useless things may have some effects in the early stage, but with the passage of time, they will basically become some big things that will have a very bad impact on our future development. " Crazy believers can indeed provide high cohesion, but too fanatical atmosphere will block many things, including progress. Similar things have been proved many times as early as 20000 years ago. In the face of this argument, makado also quite agrees. As a human being in the golden age, what he has witnessed and experienced, as well as his own education, also make him disdain gods, religions and other things. In his opinion, the so-called gods are just the same. At best, it''s just a more powerful life. Can it be stronger than hundreds of millions of fleets? He also read the so-called Bible of ancient Tara. The gods there, it takes seven days to create the world. For human beings in the golden age, just arranging an engineering team is enough to get things done in a day or two. Of course, what makado doesn''t know now is that the original writer of the Bible is standing in front of him now. Even, the other party was extremely satisfied with his disdain. Chapter 488 More than a decade later. In some secret laboratory. Makado looked at a giant close to 2.8 meters tall not far away and walked out of the sanatorium slowly. No extra tests are required. Just through the strong muscles like marble on the majestic body, he can feel the power contained in the other party. You know, the other party was just an ordinary human less than two meters tall more than ten days ago. There is no comparability with the current strength. At this moment, makado seemed to see the human soldiers in the golden age again. He immediately looked a little excited and asked, "what should I call them?" "[thunder warrior], this is the title I gave them!" Looking at the [thunder warrior] not far away, who has not fully adapted to his own strength, there is also a yearning in the eyes of La or the emperor. Although the current [thunder warrior] is only a kind of rough transformation man, it also has some shadow of [golden age] human beings. It is not comparable to the ordinary people who have experienced genetic degradation and genetic variation above Tara. Through dozens of complicated and extremely difficult biological operations and various drugs, he activated the recessive genes contained in the ordinary human body who were loyal to him, making him successfully return to some of the power of his ancestors. Then, various artificial objects are filled into each other''s bodies and given them some special organs, so that they are very close to ordinary humans in the golden age in some aspects! However, although these achievements are not small, they still have some risks and deficiencies due to the influence of various factors. For example, the failure rate is very high, and hundreds of people may not be able to transform a qualified person. Moreover, the life of [thunder warrior] is very short, almost only a hundred years or even decades. Moreover, because some of the achievements of their transformation technology come from the sub space materials given by [traitors] in those years, the mental state of [thunder warriors] will be more or less affected by some sub space forces and occasionally unstable. It is precisely because of this kind of limitation that the existence of [thunder warrior] is doomed. In fact, it can only be regarded as a consumable. And it''s still temporary! Once the number is too large, it may affect the stability of human civilization Thinking of these things, although the look on the emperor''s face did not change, there was an imperceptible cold light in his eyes. As for why not simply follow the template of ordinary humans in the golden age, or even the template of the golden man? After all, it should be easier for them to follow the book! The reason is also very simple. First: Emperor''s technology can''t meet the requirements. Second: the existing point facilities cannot meet all the hard conditions. Although many anthropologists participated in the human gene optimization experiment in the early stage. However, in the middle and later stage, with the continuous rise of the experimental progress, it becomes almost all the responsibility of [strong artificial intelligence] and [semi mechanical bionic man]. The reason is not that anthropologists are excluded, but that the amount of data is too large and complex The brain capacity of normal people can''t even record one millionth of the data of the human gene optimization experiment. What''s more, we can''t identify which are useful and which are useless, so even the best human experts can only make soy sauce Even the emperor has more than enough heart and less strength when facing the text materials with a number of trillion levels. Although he surpasses ordinary people, it is obvious that no flesh and blood creature can write down the amount of those data Therefore, only a part of them can be selected for learning At this time, the [thunder warrior] who had just been familiar with his own strength also barely had the ability to move freely. At least not on the road, step by step. With a smile on his face, he walked askew to the emperor, knelt on one knee and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, [thunder warrior] - Eric Taranis salutes you!" More than ten years ago, with La officially came to the stage and took over the ruling position of makado. In order to ensure his mystery and authority, he changed his title to "emperor", a title that sounds more powerful alone. In addition, he also told his ideas to many civilians day and night, combined with his unique personality charm... He successfully attracted a large number of people and loyal subordinates. Among them, Eric Taranis is one of the best. Strong, resolute and intelligent. In the expectation of the emperor, the other party will be the head or deputy head of the [thunder Warrior - First Corps]. Therefore, facing his kneeling ceremony, which symbolizes loyalty, the emperor immediately showed a perfect smile on his face and said: "Hard work. But now you have just finished your transformation, so you shouldn''t take too much exercise, so go down and have a rest first! " His tone was gentle and his look was normal. People instinctively felt a burst of friendship. He couldn''t see it in his heart. In fact, he had already decided the identity of the other party''s abandoned son. So here comes the question.... Is it too much to treat your loyal subordinates like this? What nonsense he''s stepping on a horse. Naturally, it''s too much! Even the emperor''s heart clearly knows this. But what can he do? No, If he can, he doesn''t want to lose a group of loyal subordinates. But now he needs a strong enough force to help him unify the whole Tara. Only in this way can he mobilize more resources and carry out the next human rejuvenation plan! Therefore, even if the existing technology has a large number of defects, the [thunder warrior plan] must be implemented quickly! Compared with the life and death or will of a single individual, [emperor] cares more about the overall situation of human civilization. Saving human civilization and making it strong is the only meaning of his life. This point has been doomed since the human shamans in ancient times made it with their own soul as raw materials! He may be very friendly to a single human individual, but the existence he really loves will always be the whole of human civilization! On this basis. It has nothing to do with good or bad. As long as he can successfully achieve his own purpose, he never cares what he does. Is it good? Or do evil? On the one hand, his lower limit is much lower than others think. Eric Taranis, who did not know these things, only felt very moved when he faced the words of the emperor. Immediately and sincerely answer: "Yes." Heart automatic loyalty + n! Dozens of seconds later. As the other party left, [emperor] turned to makado beside him and said: "In the next period of time, I will gradually select more volunteers to transform and cultivate more [thunder fighters]. I will spend almost all my time in the laboratory. Therefore, the general affairs in the territory and the training of the new [thunder warrior] need to trouble you. " "Yes!" Chapter 489 Five years later. Tara, on the ruins of the former British Islands. After a long fight, it is ruled by a city-state force called [albayun]. And the center of the city-state. A bald man named Ulim, the ruler here, is directing his subordinates to kill prisoners or mutant creatures who have been seriously wounded. Then, the fresh blood of those creatures is poured into a large pit dug in advance along regular and fixed ditches. Not long. With more and more blood in the pit, it became a blood pool. Yulim called one of his guards and took a bottle of turbid purple medicine contained in special glass from each other. After he opened it, a strange faint fragrance slowly appeared in the surrounding air. Just a slight sniff, he was refreshed, and instinctively emerged a feeling of extreme desire to fight. In the face of this situation. As a high-level psychic, he instantly raised his vigilance. I dare not smell the medicine in my hand any more. "Hiss ~ ~" Strong corrosive sound. Those unknown purple liquids in the bottle with strange fragrance were poured into the pit full of blood! And those originally lifeless blood, with the addition of purple liquid, immediately produced a very obvious abnormal condition. The calm surface, without any external force, has successively thrown up strange ripples! In just a few seconds. Strange liquid creatures in the shape of headless snakes emerged from the blood pool. "Hiss..." After looking at these situations, the soldiers around took a breath of air conditioning and subconsciously stepped back a step or two! Even Ulim was stunned. Finally, after his face was tangled for a while, he closed his eyes and recited a special prayer in an alien language "The great [bloody king], your humble believers offer sacrifices to you here. May you look over and let us stain your glow..." This special ceremony, which seems to be very crooked, was actually found out by Ulim from the sealed box of a [golden age]. According to the information recorded in the sealed box. It actually comes from an alien race annihilated by the human Federation in the golden age. After casting, you can contact an extremely powerful evil god in sub space and exchange all kinds of treasures and even power from each other. As for whether there is any more specific and secret information in it, he doesn''t quite understand. Anyway, if it weren''t for the powerful man called the emperor, who was carrying his almost unmatched giant troops under the banner of lightning and eagle emblem, he wouldn''t want to use this ceremony! After all, as long as you''re not stupid, you can understand that enabling this thing doesn''t seem like a good thing. In this way, time passed slowly with the continuous recitation of prayers. And an inexplicable atmosphere began to envelop around. Dozens of seconds later. Those wandering liquid life in the blood pit seemed to listen to some special call, all looked up to the sky, opened their mouths, and sent out harsh sharp calls! This situation lasted for several minutes. With ulham''s strange language! Everyone around felt the air was gloomy. In particular, some robots used for defense work have sounded the alarm! Finally, with those liquid creatures, they automatically burst into countless blood mist. A swirling blood vortex appeared in the air in a burst of lightning and thunder. A bloody breeze blew out of it and went straight into Ulim''s nose! He couldn''t help swallowing. "Earth? I haven''t been here for a while... " Vaguely, Ulim felt as if he had heard such a sentence. Then, under the glare of red light, he felt as if his soul had been pulled out of his body. Then it was thrown into something similar to a pipe. At this moment, he felt like a liquid, and was shuttling along something narrow and long. I can only see countless scarlet blood in my eyes at a time I don''t know how long later. The scene in his eyes finally changed a little. He didn''t wait to see more. He felt a push and pushed him out of thin air. Yulim immediately flew out of the space channel like a bowling ball. Fell on a cold stone floor! Before he got up from the ground, a voice came into his ears: "Tell me your wish?" At the moment of hearing this, before ulham could react, his body had automatically climbed up and knelt on one knee. ¡°£¿¡± In doubt and confusion, he looked at the direction of the voice. There is a red figure about two meters tall. At the moment of successfully seeing each other, he felt a strong tingling in his eyes. It''s like someone is violently digging his eyes. Countless blood splashed directly from his eyes. At this moment, his eyeballs directly deformed into countless winding tentacles shaped like blood vessels and nerves. Even stretched out his eyes! The ontological Olga looked at the screaming party, shook his head slightly and said: "You''re a little too weak." In such words, Ulim''s eyes slowly recovered. This time, he dared not look at Olga again. Moreover, he also learned to lower his head in the face of higher existence. Olga walked up to the other party and calmly shook his tail: "Continue with the topic just now. What is your wish? Tell me, and I will pay according to the difficulty of my wish. " As an abyss demon, even if he became a chaos God, Olga still didn''t forget his old business. It''s not just interests. More for fun. He will find it interesting to look at the tangled and desperate look of his customers. It is precisely because of this that his name will be wantonly spread everywhere in various forms. The so-called "blood king" is one of them. In this regard, not only did he act like this, but the other four [chaotic gods] were also equal to him in terms of playing methods. They all belong to the type that they can be very happy as long as they look at other people''s bad luck. This common feature directly leads to the endless emergence of various tragedies in countless worlds of this plane. In a word, it is extremely unlucky to spread them, the chaotic gods, the creatures of this plane Chapter 490 Finish talking. After waiting for a while. Looking at yulim, who was shivering in front of him, he still didn''t mean to answer. It''s all patronizing fear. Olga was not angry, but said calmly: "Within 10 seconds, if you don''t answer the question, I''ll skin you." Even the tone of voice was calm and calm. To put it bluntly, he is naturally emotionally stable. He is even very calm to destroy the world. How can he be angry about this? But ulham, who was kneeling, didn''t think so. As Olga''s words came out, he directly saw the tragedy of being skinned and hanged into wind dried meat through some metaphysical abilities of spiritual people. So, even if the heart is beating the drum continuously. With a humble smile, he lowered his head and replied: "... actually I just met a very powerful opponent. I hope you can give me enough strength to deal with it... " As he finished speaking, the vertical pupil on Olga''s forehead casually looked into the void, and then saw the actual situation along the other party''s past timeline. Incidentally, I also saw the pull on Tara. No, it''s time to say emperor. "Did he choose this way..." Because there are infinite variables in the future, Olga can''t capture them all. Therefore, he is not sure what the emperor will become. He can only determine that the other party will be pushed to the top of the wave by fate at a certain stage! Now, look at each other''s choice and stand in front of the stage in the name of emperor. Olga slightly adjusted his plans for the future. As for the skinhead in front of him, after thinking for a while, he decided to give each other a chance based on the idea of having fun. If the other party can overthrow the emperor and successfully become the protagonist of the times on the premise of getting a little help, it also shows that it is a potential stock. Quite a large probability, will inherit the destiny line of the emperor! At that time, Olga wouldn''t mind changing a tool man. In his eyes, it''s the same process anyway. Therefore, after a slight smile, Olga had an idea and directly answered with great interest: "In that case, I''ll give you a chance ~" The next moment, Ulim began to be happy before he got the answer. The tail behind Olga instantly pierced his skull and went deep into his brain. Injected something into it. Then, I felt as if Ulim had been injected with strong acid in his head, and immediately felt the unparalleled pain! However, before he began to scream, he was thrown back by Olga. After doing this, Olga looked at the emperor who was fighting with a warlord in Tara, with a malicious and expectant smile: "There''s nothing to see in the monologue. I''ve added a good opponent to you ~" And ulym, who was directly thrown back to albayun by Olga. Is different from his leisure. At this time, he is experiencing the most painful torture since his birth. He can clearly feel that every nerve of his own is madly agitating. A lot of blood, just like an overreaction, poured out of his body, making him look like a blood fountain. Even blood colored steam came out of his head. It is doubtful whether his brain is ripe. In the wailing, Ulim directly plunged into the blood pool in front of him and kept struggling! This situation directly flustered the subordinates around Ulim. One by one, they all looked terrified and quickly surrounded the past to try to rescue. of course. At this critical juncture, naturally, there are several guys mixed up with bad intentions. For example, they intend to kill yulim secretly, and then ascend to the top of their life. After all, everyone is a waste man. Loyalty and other things are not worth money at all! But what they don''t know is that as they get closer and closer, the transformation in Ulim is gradually coming to an end Looking at Ulim in the blood pool, one of his subordinates forced him to resist the malice in his eyes and asked softly in a very caring tone: "My Lord, I''ll fish you out first, and then take you to treatment..." While talking, he also stretched out his hands to the other party. A loyal subordinate. However, before he touched Ulim, he found that the other party''s scream had stopped since I didn''t know when. Moreover, he also saw Ulim in the blood pool, the fierce light in his eyes! "My Lord, I just want to..." Before his words were finished, the furious psionic lightning had spewed out of Ulim''s hands like a tide. In just one second, it broke through each other''s power, and a electrified it into coke, leaving a pit two meters wide and tens of meters deep on the ground. Then yulim slowly turned his head to the other subordinates trying to lean over. According to the source of malice he had just felt through his psionics, he raised his hand and rewarded a fresh psionic lightning. All of a sudden, everyone around suddenly became more and more secure. In this chaotic era. The biggest reason why Ulim can be the ruler of a region is that as a high-level spiritual power, he can fight very well! A psionic lightning can tear the body of an armored vehicle! A psionic flame can burn a town! Without heavy firepower, he can brush all kinds of small forces alone! Even, if Tara had not been transformed countless times by the human Federation in the [golden age], and even a star annihilator gun that could blow up stars could not destroy it, but just an ordinary planet, Ulim could tear down the whole planet with his powerful psionics! In fact, it is precisely because Tara is very resistant to shit that she can still survive after all kinds of unexpected twists and turns. You know, on this planet, even if it is only the existing strong, there is no lack of demons and ghosts who kill the city and destroy the country alone. At the beginning of the chaotic era, all golden human beings have not died, and all kinds of weapons of mass destruction are still abundant. It can be called the war of the gods! All kinds of attacks that can move mountains and seas and even smash stars are like plowing Tara''s surface again and again without money! After they toss and turn back and forth, what''s more, Tara suck up. Of course, that old thing doesn''t matter much to yulim now. After personally killing those 25 children who wanted to assassinate, he clearly felt that his strength had improved out of thin air. Although the portion is not much, it is definitely not less. Just when he was confused, a message came into his mind. [heart of killing: after killing a creature, you can permanently absorb 10% of the power of the other party and superimpose it on yourself - let me see what you can do. Bloody king] In the face of this information, after being stunned in disbelief, ecstasy poured out of Ulim''s heart in an instant. "Ha ha ha..." He then realized that the great existence named [blood king] did not lie before, and really gave himself enough strength to resist the [emperor]! And he ignored another problem. That is, where is the remaining 90% of the power of the creatures he killed? In this regard, Olga can only say that he will charge a handling fee. After all, the problem of wild geese pulling their feathers cannot be changed Chapter 491 A few months later. In the battle command room, look at the place surrounded on the map. The emperor frowned slightly and asked makado beside him: "Is there anything to pay special attention to that marked force?" Makado now holds several positions. In addition to logistics and stabilizing the rear, he is also responsible for intelligence collection. As for the Emperor himself, he is mainly responsible for combat, concept publicity and manufacturing [thunder warrior]. They are responsible for different areas, and then complement each other. "The opponent this time is a city-state force named [albayun]. The territory occupied by them is mainly the former British three islands, and the main leader is called Ulim. He is a high-level psychic. It is said that he can move and level a mountain through his own psychic power. He is cruel and likes to plunder resources everywhere. " After listening to makado''s words and looking at the marks on the map, the Emperor didn''t understand: "is that all?" Can you move mountains with psionics? Although this expressive force is really strong, it can be regarded as a level that can be achieved in the [golden age]. But these words alone should not be special compared with the various opponents they have encountered before. You know, among their former opponents, there are even several warlords who keep some [golden age] combat robots. They are all driven by the [antimatter engine], moving at tens of thousands of times the speed of sound. They can set off a National Hurricane just by moving, and they are equipped with automatic guns with sub light speed. As strong as a ghost! Even the emperor did not succeed until he paid some price. Faced with his doubts, makado shook his head and added: "If it''s just that level, there''s really nothing to pay attention to. But according to our recent information, a strange thing happened to ulham. The cause of the matter seems to be a special ceremony. Since the successful completion of the special ceremony, he was already cruel. He suddenly became more bloodthirsty and even had a strange hobby. Drink blood! No matter what biological blood, he likes to drink, especially human blood Therefore, I suspect that he should be corrupted by some force in sub space. " Corruption is a common problem in this chaotic period. This is especially true among psychic groups. The reason for this is that all kinds of things in the physical universe will have projections in subspace. If we say that the projection of ordinary people without psionics in sub space is just a dim and fleeting spark. Then, according to their strength, psychics will become things such as light bulbs and torches, shining on a certain range of sub space. This situation is like the lights in the dark forest! Inevitably, it will attract many malicious eyes in sub space. When the projection of organisms in the subspace is infected to a certain extent by the subspace force, there is a probability that they will be manipulated by some existence in the subspace, or directly become mutant organisms. At the most serious time, those corrupted creatures will also carry out a calling ceremony to directly call the creatures in sub space into the physical universe to make trouble! This situation undoubtedly poses an extremely great threat to all localities. Among them, the stronger the spiritual power, the greater the trouble. If we don''t deal with it early, even if the whole planet or galaxy is destroyed by sub space creatures, it is definitely not impossible! "Corruption..." Therefore, in the face of this situation, the emperor immediately felt that it was better to dispose of the other party as soon as possible: "In that case, let''s use the beheading strategy and quickly dispose of the guy named ulham. Otherwise, when they summon the existence of sub space demons, the situation will become very troublesome... " Hearing the speech, makado also agreed and nodded. Although the power of sub space creatures will be greatly weakened after entering the physical universe, the characteristic of killing them is disgusting. Therefore, under their instructions, the auxiliary army composed of more than 100000 [thunder soldiers] and millions of ordinary people began to accelerate the March and pushed horizontally towards the direction of [albayun]! And [Albay cloud]. Their goal, Ulim. At this time, he was having a banquet in his own territory. Since he obtained the special ability of "killing heart", which can add infinite power, Ulim directly killed all the prisoners in the territory. Then they threw their own troops into various nearby areas. At the same time, they are engaged in high-intensity operations with several different forces. And he took the opportunity to kill all his opponents madly in the battlefield. There''s a mistake, don''t let go! Completely regardless of each other''s strength! These actions not only caused a large number of deaths and injuries, but also directly caused a short period of time, and Ulim''s strength was forcibly doubled several times. At this time, he is fully confident to kill himself a few months ago in two seconds! Thinking of this, he looked at the dark night sky in the distance. While drinking the blood in the glass, he thought complacently: "With the present strength. Should it be enough to deal with the so-called emperor? " In ulham''s view, he was already the top power in Tara. And now, after the strength has doubled several times? I think it should be called invincible! In this way, the time passed for another two months ¡ª¡ª¡ª In a battlefield full of corpses. Countless soldiers are fighting on the battlefield with all kinds of guns, even chainsaw swords, chainsaw axes and other close combat weapons. In the sky, the psionic lightning and flame released by multiple psionic powers make the sky constantly under high-temperature fire rain and violent lightning, turning the existence in the battlefield into incombustible ashes. Among them, the [thunder warriors], who are much taller than ordinary people, are particularly conspicuous in their unified power armor. The conventional human soldiers around them were placed in front of them, just like the yodel. Per capita can only reach their chest. Moreover, as the main combat power under the emperor, their speed, strength, physical strength, responsiveness and resilience... Are far from being comparable to ordinary people! Heavy guns that ordinary people can barely control with both hands. They can use them easily with one hand. The other hand can also wave melee weapons such as chain saw sword and chop down all the enemies who come together! In addition, the special heavy power armor has extraordinary defense. It can be said that they on the battlefield are no different from a pile of human heavy combat vehicles. Even more flexible and changeable! Chapter 492 Ulim in the back of town. Look at the scene of those [thunder soldiers] killing all directions. Although the look is a little cold, it is not too ugly. After receiving the advance information, he had a preliminary understanding of the actual combat effectiveness of those [thunder fighters]. Therefore, it is clear that only relying on their subordinates, at most, is to delay for a while. It is impossible to win the war! It is precisely because of this that he chose to start the ceremony. At this time, looking at the appearance of those [thunder soldiers] showing their great power, a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth. In the past, he may have some worries. Now, for yulim who has the heart of killing, this opponent who is good, but a single individual can''t pose any threat to himself is the best tonic. The difficulty of killing will not be too high, and the power won''t be too little after successful killing! At present, there are more than 100000 opponents of this specification in this battlefield Just think about the scene that his strength soared rapidly after he killed them all, yulim was a little too excited to himself! "At that time, unifying Tara and even the solar system will definitely not be a dream..." As for unifying the whole galaxy? To tell you the truth, Ulim never thought so when he was dreaming In this chaotic era, leaving the solar system is a thankless behavior without the speed of light. The route is long enough to make people live and die At the thought of this, Ulim felt a little thirsty until he drank the human blood in the cup. I feel that the anxiety in my body has been reduced a lot. Drinking blood is a bad problem that ulym contracted after he gained the heart of killing. The cause is the information he found out when he rummaged through the boxes and cabinets. In those messages, the great being called the blood King seems to like blood very much. Even rituals require a lot of blood, and in alien legends, each other will squeeze the blood of creatures on a whole planet every day to drink. Through these circumstances, Ulim felt that such a move could be more pleasing to each other, so he followed suit. Moreover, I don''t know if it''s a matter of personal taste. After drinking for a period of time, Ulim suddenly felt that this thing was actually very good to drink ~ Slowly, I came to the idea of turning it into a real hobby. Just when he drank all the blood in the cup and wanted to put down the cup in his hand. Ulim''s sixth sense suddenly made him feel like a needle. At this moment, there was no hesitation. Yulim''s tall body, directly driven by the power, slid forward for tens of meters. Before his body stopped, there was a sound behind him like glass being smashed. Taking his original position as the center, everything around him, whether living or dead, is directly crushed into tiny dust at the same time! With a gust of wind, a dark space gap appeared there. Finally, under yulim''s nervous gaze, a tall figure wearing full-body gold armor and laurel walked out slowly with a long sword. There is no reason. When he saw the other side, Ulim directly felt the great threat and instinctively realized that he could not beat the other side! "... damn... How could it be so strong..." There is no need for any unnecessary speculation. Through the other party''s iconic dress, he has recognized the other party''s identity. Emperor! He thought that in the past rumors about the other party, a considerable part of the information was mixed with water. Now he understands that the information is actually a little low-key This situation made him have some doubts about life He wondered how such a powerful presence could suddenly appear above Tara. "I''m afraid there are few such strong guys in the golden age?" He was a little unsure of such a guess. The emperor not far away, after appearing, felt the psionics in each other''s body through his own strength, and there was indeed a smell of chaos! In my heart, I also affirmed the conjecture that the other party is related to sub space. He whispered calmly: "in order to reduce the trouble as little as possible, I''d better deal with you..." Although we need more battles to train our soldiers, if we leave the guy in front of us alone, it will obviously be a big trouble. When he finished speaking, he raised his long sword. Under the huge psionic blessing, the long sword was like a dazzling torch in Ulim''s eyes. Hundreds of millions of streamers continued to emerge from it, and then one to two, two to four, four to eight... Continued to extend outward, covering all the nearby sky! Faced with this scene, most of the people on the battlefield turned their eyes. Especially those with psychic powers are terrified and feel an unparalleled sense of oppression. The power of emperors has far exceeded their imagination. For a time, as the main target, Ulim felt like a mouse falling into the swamp. The originally flexible body that can fight with mutant creatures with bare hands has become extremely heavy under the pressure of countless psionic powers. Even, if his strength had not increased many times recently, this pressure alone would be enough to squeeze him to death! However, just as the shining sword was about to break down. There was no despair on Ulim''s face! Even showed a smile! If we observe it carefully through the microscope, we will find that some special mechanical equipment in his pupil has completed the target positioning during this period of time. The emperor, who had already raised the long sword to the top and was about to wave it, frowned slightly. He turned and cleaved his long sword to somewhere in the sky. In the next moment, a bright beam with a diameter of hundreds of meters forced through all the covers in a hillside hundreds of kilometers away. Go straight for the emperor! At this moment, through the form and power of the attack, the emperor instantly recognized what the attack came from. [xllk-6447 beam gun] One of the strategic air defense weapons in the golden age. When the charge reaches the limit, the power of a single shot is enough to penetrate conventional small stars. In the face of this attack, he can only choose to be serious! I saw that at the moment when the long sword connected with the light beam, a dark hole directly appeared in the center point silently, and then completed the contraction and expansion in an instant. Infinite high temperature and radiation, with its expansion, began to spread like a solar storm! Aware of this situation, the emperor knew that if it was not stopped, the [thunder soldiers] present would suffer heavy casualties, and those mortal auxiliary forces would die on the spot. Therefore, all the leaked energy can only be forcibly gathered back through psionics Looking at this scene, after thinking for 0.1 second, Ulim gave up his intention to take the opportunity to start, and directly made a gesture to a subordinate to signal all to retreat. Then start running straight away! As a warlord who has ruled the nearby area for hundreds of years, even if the [xllk-64 beam gun] has entered the charging stage and can not be fired for the time being, he actually has no other cards. After all, at least it was the core area of the human Federation in those years. Under the circumstances of great family and great cause, even though times have changed, Tara still retains a lot of the heritage of the human Federation. As a regional ruler, Ulim naturally enjoyed a lot of legacy. But even so, he was still not sure to kill the emperor through those cards! Therefore, we can only choose a safer approach. The wind is tight Chapter 493 Tara time, 29377 A.D. Not far away, my allies who are discussing how to deal with the emperor''s attack. Ulim looked quite calm. Since I escaped from the emperor at the first meeting. Knowing that he couldn''t beat each other, he never had formal contact with the emperor again. Even, he did not hesitate to give up most of his territory to attract the scattered warlords around him, so as to share the pressure to a great extent. In this way, it was only reluctantly that it succeeded in delaying the other party''s offensive for more than 100 years. At present, with the gradual growth of the [thunder warrior] corps, and the average quality has made full progress in all aspects after a long time of honing. His allies, composed of a mob, gradually seemed unable to do what they wanted. According to ulham''s judgment, in at most ten years, they will have to go their own way under the pressure of the emperor. As for the emperor who completely defeated them, he will be qualified to clean up many warlords in the whole Tara after integrating all their resources At that stage, with the other party unifying the whole Tara, I still have no place to run Think of this. Ulim couldn''t help tapping the table. Before long, he suddenly proposed to the allies who were negotiating strategies: "At present, the war is tight, and all soldiers are under great pressure. Since we finally get together, let all our subordinates have a dinner! It can also be regarded as integrating our morale. " After hearing this, the other rulers looked at each other. They didn''t think there was any problem with this, so they nodded one after another. After all, now the war situation is at a disadvantage, and the morale below is very low. It is really a good choice to let the subordinates have a good meal. A few days later. With all kinds of materials prepared almost. It is expected that the two-day banquet will officially begin with the support of all parties! But the party is halfway through. With such a sad cry as "food is poisonous". Countless screams and riots began to echo one after another. Then, there are basically no people. Don''t ask why. Ulim is also Olga''s running dog. Kill his teammates, he can! Over the years, since he was defeated by the emperor, he has never made a high profile. He has always been a secret development of hiding his power and biding his time. Therefore, even his confidants don''t know how strong he is, let alone that he has the means to enhance his strength after killing! This time, I just followed the order and secretly poisoned the food. At this time, he looked crazy and slaughtered all the warlord forces without resistance. I thought he wanted to plot against his allies and surrender to the Emperor Suddenly feel that things are not so simple A little doubt in my heart, is my boss crazy? For a while. Many people, while holding back the enemies who are not poisoned or not deeply poisoned, are thinking about their future After all, the leader who is completely crazy wants to continue to follow The killing lasted nearly a week. Tens of millions of soldiers from various Tara warlords, just like chickens, were slaughtered by Ulim! The scarlet blood flowing from those corpses revealed a very abnormal situation. I see. They are like narrow streams upstream, converging in the center of the site from bottom to top. There formed a huge hole that was bottomless, like a dark abyss. Vaguely, there was even a beating sound like a heartbeat. Just listening to a little sound, countless soldiers belonging to ulham around felt that blood reflux, dizziness, dizziness, tinnitus and other phenomena automatically appeared on themselves. As for the maker of all this, Ulim felt unprecedented comfort. He can clearly feel that something is calling him Finally, under the guidance of inexplicable power and the evasive gaze of others around him, he excitedly extended his hands to the hole. Like a civilian who is receiving a reward from the emperor! "Hiss ~ ~" The moment your hand reached into the cavity, a blood mist began to emerge. Just listening from a distance, ulham''s confidants could imagine the corrosion of his hands. I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva Under their nervous gaze. Not long after, a bloody mass the size of a fist with tens of thousands of tiny eyes and tentacles was taken out by Ulim from the dark hole. Just a glance from a distance of hundreds of meters, countless soldiers felt instinctive discomfort. However, yulim, holding the meat ball in his hand, felt happy from the bottom of his heart. Under the trend of instinct, he swallowed it with a directly excited mouthful! The moment you enter the abdomen. Hundreds of millions of silk threads formed by flesh and blood directly centered on the meat mass and integrated into Ulim''s body. He began to carry out multiple transformation of his body and soul, giving him more strength Feel this trend. Ulim''s face unconsciously showed a look of satisfaction. The next moment. Without waiting for him to immerse himself in the increasing satisfaction of his strength. A dazzling purple thunderbolt fell from the gloomy clouds and hit him who had not yet reacted! Hit him hundreds of meters away. A figure in gold armor didn''t give him a chance to land, and his figure directly appeared on ulham''s landing point. Without any hesitation, he waved a long sword to the other party who was flying here! Under the cover of psionics, the blade is extremely sharp. At this time, it is so sharp that it can easily cut the nucleus! Just a quick wave, coupled with the blessing of psionics, produced a nuclear fusion reaction This blow directly ignored ulham''s defense and cut him off with a sword! After doing this, the emperor suddenly appeared, and a golden flame lit up in the sword tip. The intention is to directly wave the remnant body of Ulim and want to burn it up! I don''t want any chance to fight back. From the beginning to the end, the emperor''s actions were so neat that he didn''t even breathe. Just less than half a second, it was about to let ulham rise to heaven. In the face of this move. Yulim, who had never thought that the other party''s attack would come so quickly and leave no chance, also looked very ugly. For a while, I couldn''t think of any countermeasures. In addition, the emperor''s troops did not know when to start, but they had begun to launch a strong impact on the outside, and they were about to break through Ulim''s defense line. At this time, the meat mass in ulym''s broken upper body and stomach. But it bloomed a burst of bloody brilliance. It directly blocked the golden flame emitted by the emperor, and in an instant made Ulim''s lower body grow again. Gave him a second chance! [flesh and blood mutant: it can make the body of the swallower evolve or deform, and give the other party the ability of speeding regeneration. Even the head and heart... Will no longer be fatal.] Aware of the message that was transmitted to the soul, Ulim immediately showed a grim smile on his face. He knew that he had finally obtained the basic conditions for a face-to-face confrontation with the Empero Chapter 494 When Eric Taranis, known as the lightning knight, the head of the first army of [thunder warrior], is about to wave the sharp blade and cut off the head of the enemy in front of him. A burst of colorful lights, like the shock wave caused by the explosion, swept past him in an instant. That huge blowing force, like a hurricane with a speed of thousands of kilometers per hour, set off a burst of roaring flying sand and stones! In the case of falling short of defense, the huge wind almost blew him away. The majority of mortal auxiliary forces are not so lucky because of their strength and lack of weight. At least hundreds of thousands of people were directly blown high into the air by this strong hurricane in the scream of panic, and then fell down quickly at a loss and were thrown into bloody patties. Countless traces of blood are printed on the desolate and dry land. Eric Taranis faced such a sad scene. Without hesitation, he immediately tried to save the lives of those soldiers with his own psionic power! But the quantity was too large for him to take care of. Only those who have more than enough heart but less strength watched many soldiers who were even trained by themselves die in front of themselves. This sense of grief and anger that could not save the other party instantly made his heart like being eaten by ants. When he put his eyes on the direction of the impact. But I can only vaguely see two shadows of different colors, fighting madly at a super high speed that I can''t capture! Countless lightning and flames turned into golden light and blood light around them, making them look like gods and demons. Between their gestures, the momentum of the mountain Rift Valley constantly caused waves of vibration and strong winds. The mortals, thunder warriors and psionics nearby were thrown upside down, or even directly shocked to death or blown away. In front of their great power that can change the world, the other existence around them is like a tiny mole ant in front of people. If you don''t pay attention, you will be affected to death! With just a few glances, Eric Taranis clearly judged that he was not qualified to intervene. If you try to force in, it will be meaningless except to make trouble for the Emperor As a result, he had to fight with his opponent not far away again. Farther away. Makado, dressed in a black robe, frowned in the face of this scene. As a high-level psychic who has lived since the golden age, his vision is far from comparable to that of Eric Taranis. However, even so. In the existence he knows, there is hardly anyone who can compare with Ulim at the moment. This kind of power, even at the peak of the human Federation, is completely enough to stand out from the crowd! Compared with the strength shown by the other party more than 100 years ago, it is not in the same breath. This amazing rate of progress is really unreasonable At this time, think of the information disclosed to yourself by the emperor before. Makado had a guess in his mind: "Is it difficult? Has anyone intervened in sub space?" He did not dare to ignore the existence of Mo Shen, which even emperors taboo. Thinking of this terrible possibility, he frowned and fell into thinking As for the emperor who was fighting fiercely, he didn''t worry much. As the third strongest among all the people present, only behind the emperor and Ulim, he can clearly judge that the emperor is now completely in the upper hand. Yulim was able to stand off with him more because of his strong vitality. If no one intervenes, his defeat is basically inevitable. However, this idea did not last long in makado''s mind. Just a few minutes later. Looking at the other side who gradually became more and more energetic in the distance, makado instinctively realized that something was wrong. And he is not someone who hesitates. Driven by psionics, his body spans hundreds of kilometers directly between lightning and flint. A spiral invisible ripple, centered on makado, is released instantly! Totally did not expect that in addition to the emperor, there was another enemy whose strength was no less than his own. Ulym was immediately attacked in unexpected circumstances. The powerful power from makado went deep into Ulim''s brain and forcibly blocked the blood flow of some of his brain nerves. The huge dizziness immediately made yulim''s body unstable. So I got a sword from the emperor! Suddenly, the golden flame tens of meters high burst directly from him! Turn half the sky into gold! Just for a moment, the golden flame forcibly burned a third of Ulim''s body! Moreover, the ignited area has a growing trend! Without the slightest hesitation, Ulim endured the severe pain and directly used his psionics to forcibly tear down his body. A lot of blood gushes out like no money! With his current strength, once the damaged body exceeds nine tenths, there will be a situation of surplus heart and insufficient strength. Therefore, once stained with those extremely difficult golden psionic flames, he prefers to stop losses in time rather than spend a lot of psionic energy to put out the thankless fire. However, before he began to recover, makado completed psychic communication with the emperor in an instant. In a short to almost imperceptible time, the two tacitly assigned their tasks. In both directions, attack ulham at the same time! Every move is an unreserved dead hand. In the face of this perfect cooperation, yulim, who was already at a disadvantage, directly showed some decline and became too busy to deal with it! In this case, ulham was furious, but there was nothing he could do. After all, the other party really doesn''t talk about martial virtue! When the Emperor just came out, he sneaked on Ulim again, and when makado came on the stage, he cooperated with the emperor to be cruel! If it is not a mutton, it is awesome. Ulim is already cold! However, when things came to this point, he was unable to return to heaven after all. Finally, in Ulim''s extremely unwilling eyes. The emperor''s sharp blade cut off his head and burned his body. Makado caught his head and turned it into coke with his powerful psionic lightning! At the moment of his death, Ulim remembered the scene when he first met the emperor. Compared with the recent experience, it was also a terrible experience of being attacked! "... NIMA''s... Every time it''s a sneak attack..." In such unwilling words, the warlord of Tara, Ulim, declared that he was completely on the street! Even the one that was cremated on the spot! Chapter 495 After successfully eliminating the leading warlord ulham. The emperor immediately led his troops and spent some time cleaning up the remaining wandering soldiers nearby. When everything calms down. It''s been hours. Standing at the edge of a large slit in the ground, makado looked at the emperor''s wrapped right hand and asked: "Is your hand okay?" Facing his concern, the emperor looked at the soldiers who were cleaning up the bodies for his comrades in arms in the distance, shook his head and replied: "It''s not a big problem. It can recover in a few days." As an extremely powerful high-level psychic, Ulim''s previous desperate counterattack naturally left some injuries for him and makado. For example, the bone of the emperor''s right arm was neatly broken by 85%! This kind of injury may be an irreparable disability for ordinary people. But for the emperor, although it can not be said to be more minor, it is definitely not heavy. After spending a few days slowly killing off the residual psionic power in the wound, it can be restored quickly with the recovery power of the emperor. even to the extent that. If necessary, the emperor can cut off the arm directly, and then take about a month to grow a new arm again. After confirming that the other party''s injury was not serious, makado nodded, looked very happy and told the results he had sorted out: "Basically, most of the warlord forces nearby died in this battle. Now, we only need to rest for a few years and digest, process and integrate the existing harvest. We should be able to accumulate enough powerful forces to unify the whole Tara in one go! " In makado''s view, although the progress is a little slower than originally expected, it is already a very good achievement. Therefore, his heart is very satisfied and happy. Compared with his joy, the emperor seemed very calm. He looked at the thunder soldiers undergoing repair in the distance and said to makado without looking back: "Good. After a while, I will go to Mars and the moon, where I will lay some foreshadows for the future expedition plan in advance Then, with the victory of this war, the plan of star soldiers can be further promoted on the premise of obtaining more available resources... " After hearing this, makado looked slightly stiff. He subconsciously glanced at the thunder soldiers celebrating the victory of the war in the distance, and then sighed gently: "Yes." As the emperor''s right-hand man and genuine confidant, makado knows that in his eyes, thunder soldiers are only consumables and emergency supplies from beginning to end. Once the other party has no practical use, it will be eliminated In this regard, makado, who is more human than the emperor, instinctively emerged with guilt Eric Taranis, who was looking for survivors in the battlefield, suddenly saw a small piece of meat with a diameter of about one centimeter and micro eyes on the surface, crawling slowly on the ground. Subconsciously, Eric Taranis, who felt that this thing was not very friendly just in appearance, raised his hand and wanted to give it a warm, hot psionic lightning. But with the light of psionic lightning shining on his hand. Just for a moment, the strange piece of meat that was still moving slowly disappeared in his eyes. No more. Even if he looked everywhere, he couldn''t find it. Finally, in his confusion, he could only choose to delve into the matter. For a time, I even wondered if I was dazzled ------ Decades later. The Himalayas. A laboratory located in the depths of the earth. Looking at the twenty training modules arranged in order in front of him, even on the emperor''s face, he couldn''t help smiling. What is contained in it is his greatest masterpiece in biology. The emperor named them -- [genetic plasma]! As a super standard man-made man. Including genes and souls, most of their composition comes directly from the emperor! But the things that really give them some unique characteristics are those strange substances and chaotic knowledge from subspace. The blessing of these factors enables them to completely surpass mortals. With the strength, charm and wisdom that ordinary people can''t reach, he has become a class that can be called "demigod". Even the arrogant adarin can''t ignore their qualifications! The [genetic protoplasm] with these excellent conditions can not be used by the emperor as a simple soldier. In the emperor''s expectation. In addition to commanding an army and becoming an important pillar of the human rejuvenation plan and glowing for human civilization, these [genetic plasmids] will also become his qualified right-hand men in the future to help him deal with a large number of tasks that ordinary people can''t take over. So that the future human rejuvenation plan can be carried out more smoothly! And today, decades later. In addition to these young [genetic protoplasms] that are still in the developmental stage. The upgraded version of thunder warrior, that is, the more stable super Warrior - Star Warrior (friar astat), has also gradually achieved mature transformation technology. Compared with the thunder soldiers who are short-lived and easy to get out of control. The situation of the starfighters is undoubtedly much better. Longevity, in theory, living for tens of thousands of years is not a problem. Although it is a little weaker than thunder soldiers, it can''t be too weak. Stable, because the reformers themselves have to be heavily screened, their minds are more reliable than ordinary people. Even the difficulty of manufacturing and the probability of manufacturing failure are much lower than those of thunder soldiers. Even through extensive search, the emperor succeeded in finding some elite humans in the golden age, the descendants of the golden man. As the offspring of the cutting-edge gene experimental creation of the human Federation, he inherited the remnant of the special gene chain of the golden man. Although after so many years, most of the [golden man] DNA in their bodies has been degraded due to the influence of various external factors. But some of the most basic things are still tenaciously retained! Through the continuous activation of those recessive gene information. The emperor successfully transformed them into the third super warrior group with strength and performance, which is far above the Star Warrior and thunder Warrior - [forbidden Army]! In terms of comprehensive quality, although the [forbidden Army] is still not comparable to the crystallization of the [golden age] - the [golden man], it has been superior to the ordinary human beings in the [golden age] to a certain extent. If the transformation of the [forbidden Army] is not too troublesome, and the reformed have more basic restrictions than the other two. Their appearance can completely eliminate the star soldiers and thunder soldiers and sweep each other into the corner of history. At this moment, the emperor, as usual, stood in the experiment and observed the status of each [genetic plasma] again, and confirmed that everything was normal. Then he chose to turn around and go out of the laboratory to deal with all kinds of chores elsewhere. Chapter 496 Subspace. Crystal Maze. "It''s almost time." In such soliloquies, [strange] put down the corpse in his hand. Look somewhere in the distance. [TIANTI fortress] [fear and abuse] he sat on his brass throne with a indifferent face, looked at the bloodletting people with human shape, long horns, red body surface and beast like face under the stage, kept holding up the bloody devil blade in his hand, and responded blandly in the space: "Then start distributing..." The same decision was made by the [nagou] who was making soup in the [plague garden] and the [color evil] who was nearly fully awake in the [rampant fortress]. In this way, under the common will of the chaotic four gods. A powerful psychic force instantly broke through the gap between the sub space and the physical universe and crossed the infinite space-time. Straight into Tara! After an invisible wave flashed, it was magnificent and magnificent. Even the twists and turns of the "golden age" could not take it. The Himalayas were forcibly cut open! Even the secret laboratory at the core of the mountain was instantly torn to powder! All the protective measures prepared by the emperor are the same as none. Among them, the 20 properly stored training modules were thrown into every corner of the galaxy with the intervention of four [chaotic gods]. The emperor, who was in the nearby camp and dealt with various matters, looked at the situation and lost his mind in an instant. Through the faint smell, he directly identified the troublemaker. Anger burned through his heart! But even so, in the face of this great power from the chaotic four gods, he still can only angrily open his eyes and have nothing to do. meanwhile. Olga, who stayed in the crimson heaven and did other things, also felt the situation. Although he could not detect too detailed things due to the interference of the other four [chaotic gods], he passed through the traces of some branches and ends. After reading the timeline, Olga roughly judged the other party''s ideas. The other chaos gods want some pieces to intervene in the physical universe. Without the intervention of the four of them, the twenty genetic creations would be indoctrinated and brainwashed by the emperor in the next few years. At that time, with the formation of the initial personality, it is not easy to start. Therefore, the four chaos gods chose to throw them out, and then arranged a life for them. Intend to guide those [genetic primordia] in the direction they expect. Faced with this situation, Olga decided not to intervene for the time being after thinking for a while. After all, if you really want to step in, just pick up peaches at the last minute. When others are still sowing seeds, why do you run to join in the fun? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ten years after the collapse of the Himalayas. Eric Taranis was frowning and thinking. The war on Tara''s reunification has now come to an end. A new problem was slowly put in front of him. That is the recent emperor, who is consciously strengthening the emerging Star Warrior corps and forbidden Army Corps. But I have a feeling of ignoring the thunder soldier corps at the forefront. Even in the case of personnel reduction after combat, there is no intention to redeploy other troops to supplement them. "Your Majesty is weakening US..." This disrespectful idea gradually appeared in Eric Taranis''s heart after failing to declare aid for many times. With the passage of time, he couldn''t help but produce a dark shadow in his heart. Moreover, with the passage of time, similar problems are no longer only recognized by him. Many thunder soldiers in the Legion have a similar feeling! For a time, the whole legion of thunder soldiers had a feeling of floating hearts. Eric Taranis, as the head of the first legion of thunder soldiers, had no way to deal with this situation. Because, he also fell into confusion. And secretly expect that the one you are loyal to can give yourself a reasonable explanation. But the explanation he wanted didn''t come yet That''s it. Time is still non-stop, and spent many days. And a new battle is about to begin. Hundreds of thousands of thunder soldiers worried that the title of [thunder soldier Corps] would be cancelled. After receiving the emperor''s order, although there was some hesitation in their hearts, they still chose to carry out the order as usual. Ready to go, he went to the designated position, Mount Ararat of ulatu kingdom. However, this time, different from the past, their faces not only have self-confidence, but also have prominent concerns. This situation also makes countless civilians who are refueling for them feel sincere doubts -------- Maybe it''s because I know the tide is over. The resistance of the armed forces of the kingdom of ulatu is not too strong. So, just a few days later, in a proud look, Eric Taranis was covered with blood. Put the flag with the emblem of lightning eagle on the top of Mount Ararat! He knows. Since then, Tara''s unification war has been declared over! All the big warlords with threats have been paid off, and only some scattered small forces are still trying to hide with luck. "I hope your majesty can give us a chance to give full play to the waste heat..." But Eric Taranis suddenly had such an idea in his mind. After a period of thinking while fighting, he has gradually figured out some things. For example, the thunder warrior will be eliminated. Even though their strength is slightly stronger than that of star soldiers, the negative effects of life span, genes and mind make too many thunder soldiers unstable factors. In this way, with the end of the war of reunification, their fate of being eliminated can basically be said to be doomed. In just over 200 years, Eric Taranis, as a rare long-lived person among the thunder soldiers, has seen several groups of thunder soldiers die of gene collapse without any external factors. At the thought of that situation, he understood a lot about the emperor''s reduction of the thunder warrior Corps. Standing next to the flag on the top of the mountain, looking at the mortal auxiliary army, star soldiers and thunder soldiers celebrating victory in the distance He breathed slowly. He sighed in his heart: "Times are changing, and we are replaced by better people. There is no way..." At the same time, his heart also made a decision to do ideological work with his subordinates when he returned. Let''s deal with the emperor''s next decision with a peaceful attitude. After all, the big deal is to cut power, divide, remove armor and return to the field At this time. A younger thunderbolt soldier jogged over and said happily: "Captain! Just received the notice that his majesty will hold a celebration banquet nearby today!" Hearing this, Eric Taranis withdrew from his thoughts a long time ago. He immediately smiled and said: "Oh? Is that right? Then, let''s quickly change our clothes and deal with our injuries. As thunder fighters, we symbolize the majesty of the emperor. We can''t just go to the banquet in such a panic... " "Yes!" Chapter 497 The banquet was held in a huge valley. After successfully arriving at the scene, I watched the few logistics personnel around preparing all kinds of materials there. Eric Taranis looked a little confused. On his way here, he felt that the number of people around him was wrong. Normally, there should be a sea of people around such a large party. But this time, I felt a little sparsely populated, as if I was deliberately away from the crowd. This situation really made him unable to understand. Just when he was a little confused, he suddenly heard a new movement behind him. As soon as he turned his head and looked over, he saw a large number of star soldiers and forbidden troops pouring in from the rear. However, compared with the thunder soldiers who simply go to the banquet, they look more ready to go! This situation directly made many thunder soldiers scratch their heads. "How can you attend a celebration party with such complete equipment..." Similar whispers continued to appear in the mouths of all members of the thunder warrior Corps. However, in the final analysis, no one regards this situation as a major event. After all, other legions dress up as they like. It won''t get in their way. Therefore, after glancing more, the thunder soldiers, including Eric Taranis, turned their eyes away. Among them, Eric Taranis began to talk to the Deputy army commander next to him and told the other party to bring some condolences to the seriously wounded who could not come back later. I didn''t notice at all. Not far away, I was watching the forbidden army commander and Star Warrior leaders, and my eyes were very complex at the moment. After a brief silence. The commander of the forbidden army in golden power armor raised his power knife to the thunder soldiers not far away. And with his move. The star soldiers and the forbidden army hiding at the top of the valley also revealed their birth shape one after another, and showed a encirclement trend with the troops below, encircling the thunder soldiers! "According to the secret report!" "The Legion of thunder soldiers headed by Eric Taranis intends to usurp his Majesty''s sacred and inviolable rule!" "In accordance with the emperor''s secret order, we are now carrying out the task of exterminating the thunder soldier corps!!" With the words of the leader of the forbidden army, the hesitant forbidden army and star soldiers finally raised their weapons. He aimed his gun at the friendly forces not long ago. Those thunder soldiers who haven''t reacted to what happened! "Attack!" In the command of the commander of the forbidden army and the unbelievable eyes of Eric Taranis, the roar of countless weapons began to explode! And a piece of bright blood, accompanied by screams and panic cries, bloomed one after another on a thunder soldier! Many thunder soldiers didn''t even understand the situation, so they fell to the ground forever. When they die, they don''t understand how they can be wiped out by friendly forces! Under the baptism of guns, Eric Taranis shouted wildly to the commander of the forbidden Army: "What are you doing!" "You must have made a mistake!" Trying to stop things from getting worse. With the blessing of psionics, his voice was like the most shocking thunder, which could not be concealed even by the roar of gunfire. However, in the face of such questioning. After a flash of impatience on the face under the golden armor of the commander of the forbidden army, he still hesitated to the soldiers around him and resolutely ordered: "Ignore the sophistry of the other party and continue to carry out the task of elimination and suppression!" Then the gunfire became more intense. Faced with this oppressive powerful firepower and absolutely inferior terrain, countless unwilling and disbelieving thunder soldiers tried to resist or even counter attack. But the reality is that nothing will change because of their ideas. In order to attend the banquet, most of them choose to go to battle light, but they only carry some simple weapons. Facing the star soldiers and forbidden troops who are ready to go and have been ambushed for a long time, they can''t make any effective counterattack at all. It''s like cutting grass. Hundreds of thousands of powerful thunder soldiers who have experienced countless battles, even in the continuous hail of bullets, can return triumphantly, one by one fell under the butcher''s knife of the friendly army! A lot of scarlet blood, broken meat, broken limbs and screams render the neighborhood a hell on earth. If the current situation is actually the scene after being ambushed by the enemy. So for the thunder soldiers who came from the sea of corpses and blood, it is not an unacceptable problem. They will certainly choose to roar long live the deafening emperor, and then rush forward and rush back to attack the enemy with the cruelest counterattack!! However, all these attacks come from our own people. Plus the order dictated by the commander of the forbidden army not long ago. Most of the thunder soldiers were in a state of disbelief. Their faith, persistence and goals over the years have been destroyed by a short speech. The huge and incomparable spiritual blow has brought many powerful thunder soldiers, far more damage than when their bodies were hit by guns Maybe just a few minutes, maybe dozens of minutes. The huge legion of thunder soldiers is now only two people left. Finally, with his deputy commander, he fell at his feet and asked himself: "Your Majesty, why did he treat us like this?" As the last member of the Legion of thunder warriors, Eric Taranis, who has been standing to deal with all kinds of attacks, his strong heart is like a strong psionic lightning. The incomparable heartache made him a little unstable. Even, excited, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood! And this is like the last straw to crush the camel. Let the body like a strong tower, he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground! Eric Taranis looked around at the bodies that had already been muddy by gunfire, as well as the lightning eagle flag held high by many star soldiers and the forbidden army not far away The look on his face, even if he was seriously injured, was as firm as a rock. After a brief pause. The moment can no longer be maintained. Become as ferocious as an evil ghost who eats people! A lot of bright red blood and tears flowed out of his eyes! In the dark. A word with a little banter also passed through infinite time and space and came to Eric Taranis: "Do you hate it?" Faced with this question, Eric talanese''s hands clung to the soil stained with broken meat and blood, and cried wildly: "I hate! I hate! I want to kill him!! I must kill him!!!" The voice smiled and said, "well, then be loyal to me, and I will give you enough strength." Eric Taranis replied crazily: "Good! Good! Good!! good!!!" The next moment. "Boom, boom..." Another round of bombing came. This time, Eric Taranis, the head of the first legion of thunder soldiers - lightning knight, did not use his psionic power to resist. His strong body was instantly blown into countless pieces of meat! And among the scattered pieces of meat. There is a small piece of meat full of tiny eyes and tentacles, but a distorted mouth is split. There was a silent scream! Chapter 498 Look at the place where there are no more people. The commander of the forbidden army waved his power weapon and signaled a ceasefire. "Clean up the battlefield..." But his orders just came out. A strange red light appeared from the land watered with blood and flesh. Invisible malice also gradually permeated the surrounding area. The messy flesh and blood limbs, under the action of that force, follow a special track, burn the lines of dead robbing flowers on the ground, and then jointly form a burning circular special ceremony. Hundreds of thousands of twisted and broken human mouths slowly emerged under the embrace of blood flame. They follow a special frequency and keep whispering: "Hate, hate, hate, hate..." Just listening, many star soldiers and forbidden troops around felt chest tightness and fatigue. Looking at this scene, the commander of the forbidden army instinctively felt a chill, and a little cold sweat immediately slipped down his forehead! ''never let it go!'' Under such an idea, he shouted recklessly: "Attack! Destroy it!" meanwhile. [crimson heaven]. Olga, who was sitting on a giant dead robber flower and hugged Goran, looked at the land covered with corpses with an interesting smile and whispered: "I canonize you as the devil prince in the name of chaos God." With his words. The next moment. Tara, before the starfighters and the forbidden army begin to attack. The blood colored light column from the crimson heaven crossed the distant space and injected into the ceremony. The [demon raising ceremony] is composed of the remains of hundreds of thousands of thunder soldiers. So far, all start-up conditions have been officially reached! Countless dark clouds filled the area thousands of miles in an instant. In the dull roar of hundreds of millions of lightning and the intersection of blood. A figure nearly four meters tall, with double horns and a pair of wings full of hundreds of thousands of eyes behind him, carrying a huge long sword burning with flames, appeared at the center of the ceremony. Despite his appearance, he could vaguely identify Eric Taranis. But the madness and rage revealed in that face. But it is impossible to connect the two. The moment he showed up. Countless attacks from star soldiers and forbidden troops, just like the storm, whirled in! However, these attacks that could cause damage to Eric Taranis in the past were of little significance when he completely reached the [demon raising ceremony] and was promoted from a mortal to the [demon prince]. As a more advanced life, even if you don''t take any defensive actions. Just relying on the body of hundreds of thousands of thunder soldiers'' resentment and strength, Eric Taranis easily took all the attacks directly! Even with the blessing of Olga''s power at this moment, his real strength has directly crossed the miscellaneous fish stage of the demon prince. Enough to be included in the six official echelons under Olga! And, as a, it is to complete the existence of ascending magic in the physical universe. Eric Taranis''s power will not be limited by the physical universe for a period of time. Looking at the enemies who were still firing not far away, he took a deep breath and directly opened his big mouth full of internal notches. There was a great roar! The sound waves visible to the naked eye, under the catalysis of psionics, directly turned into dazzling white light, which spread out from his mouth like an energy column. The clouds in the sky are torn! The lightning is dispersed! The mountains of the whole valley were also shocked! Under the power of the main gun of the space warship, countless cracks have broken out on the solid ground. They are like a bottomless black abyss, spreading beyond the horizon in the blink of an eye! Even the surrounding space is rippled! And those approaching ammunition and nearby enemies are like sesame seeds that have been crushed again, which will explode and disperse in an instant! Billion tons of soil and other materials turned into a raging tsunami and were pushed thousands of miles! Now Eric Taranis just relies on the roar. It''s enough to kill the city, destroy the country and tear the stars! For a time, everyone around, except the most powerful commander of the forbidden army, was almost either dead or injured. Looking at this situation, Eric Taranis stepped out, patted his head just before the other party reacted at the speed close to the speed of light. Carrying the headless body of the leader of the forbidden army, Eric Taranis stuffed it into his mouth with hatred. Then, ignoring the survivors in twos and threes around, they turned into a red light and flew towards somewhere! Only in mid air, left a series of nonsense. "Hate, hate, hate..." That is the resentment of his hundreds of thousands of subordinates. They are winding around him. Urging Eric Taranis to avenge himself and others. Just, before revenge, now he has one more thing to do. ------ The camp of [thunder warrior Corps]. In the past, it was very lively here. Now, due to the large number of troops running to attend the celebration banquet, there are basically only a few seriously injured and a very small number of sentry troops left. Not long ago. They welcomed their friends. Tens of thousands of well-equipped star soldiers and forbidden troops. Now, the camp of the whole [thunder warrior Corps] has already become a raging sea of fire. Only a part of the star soldiers and the forbidden army still stay here to clean the battlefield. "Boom!" After a loud noise. A tall figure appeared in the center of the camp. Looking at the blood seeping corpses around, as well as the nearby star soldiers and forbidden troops that have not been evacuated. Eric Taranis, who had barely kept part of his mind, finally fell into a state of madness! "Emperor!!" In the roar, the hot psionic flame, under the infinite anger, turned into a flame tsunami hundreds of meters high, and instantly burned everything with an overwhelming momentum! The soul of every burned Star Warrior and forbidden army will be imprisoned by Eric Taranis. Eric Taranis will burn them forever! Until the day you fall! "Strength!!! Lend me all your strength!!!" In his call, the dead thunder soldiers in the camp slowly emerged a wisp of dark resentment. Under the traction, they all cling to Eric Taranis. As a result, hundreds of thousands more eyes were carried on his wings, and his height rose to five meters. Eric Taranis at this time is the whole [thunder warrior Corps]! Even if the Legion''s name is destroyed and the faith is destroyed, the hatred of the dead will continue to provide strength for him like the fire of purgatory! Chapter 499 In the base camp. "Next, we should be ready for the grand expedition plan..." The emperor is delivering things to makado. The next moment. A sense of crisis transmitted through the sixth sense. The emperor directly pulled out the long sword at his waist and stabbed it in the direction of the ceiling! And the nearby makado also instinctively inspired the psionics in his body! The next moment. I saw that a red streamer, in the sub light speed state, crossed a distance of ten thousand miles in an instant, plowing the whole base camp from the middle from south to North! The vast land has become a huge gap with no bottom!! Among them, millions of civilians and a large number of mortal auxiliary forces did not even have time to react. They directly turned into fly ash on the spot and disappeared into the world forever! If someone looks down the big crack, you can clearly see some red magma rolling in it! This also shows how terrible the power contained in that blow is! If not, Tara is special. Eric talanis''s full blow alone was enough to break the whole planet to pieces! And in the most central area. The three figures are constantly converging and impacting at high speed. "Emperor!!" In the roar, Eric Taranis waved his long sword wildly. Each shot can easily rival the warship''s main gun! However, each blow of such intensity can not play a good effect in the face of the emperor, and is frequently dealt with by the other party with less power in the past. As for makado, although he was weaker than the two, his accumulated psionics for thousands of years was enough to help the emperor contain Eric Taranis''s attention to a certain extent. So for a time, even if the power has gained some upper hand. Enraged Eric Taranis, there was nothing he could do with them. The situation that the opponent was in front of him, but he was powerless, also directly prompted the fury in his heart to become more and more intense. The speed of the huge sword in his hand kept climbing to the limit. Just the air flow raised when dancing turns into a violent hurricane that can blow the mountains away! Looking at the other party''s greatly changed face, the emperor also gradually recognized his identity after several rounds of fighting. A little uncertain whispered: "Eric Taranis?" Try to get some useful information. For example: How did the other party become like this. Eric Taranis ignored his intention completely. He just kept talking crazy while attacking: "Kill you! I''ll kill you!!" With the firmer will and the stronger hatred, the gift of the God of evolution and growth slowly began to play a role. Eric Taranis''s attack is becoming more and more fierce. Speed, strength, skill They are all constantly improving at a speed visible to the naked eye! The emperor and makado gradually felt overwhelmed. Facing his crazy reaction, the emperor clearly realized that the other party had no value to communicate. And the more ferocious attack made him have no time to take so much into account. Can only seriously fight back. At the same time, he also had some regrets in his heart. I regret that this cleaning operation was not prepared better. This has led to the current out of control and gaffe! As for the idea of regretting treating thunder soldiers like this? It didn''t rise at all. Because, in his heart, the unstable thunder soldiers, originally at the beginning of manufacture, were the goal of cleaning! Even if they are dissolved or divided, they will cause a large number of unstable factors within human civilization. In fact, the reason why they are not sent out for consumption is similar. Emotionally unstable, they will be better in Tara, a place with little chaos. If they are released and go to other planets for missions, once they encounter a high-intensity chaotic attack on the way, those thunder soldiers are likely to turn into chaotic soldiers in batches, leading to the situation of aiding the enemy! Therefore, destroying it completely is the safest way in the emperor''s heart. At present, looking at Eric Taranis who was completely out of control, he just felt that his preparation was not appropriate enough. It gives the other party a chance to retaliate and counterattack. Guilt and other emotions are impossible to talk about from the bottom of my heart. The emperor only cares about the whole of human civilization. Individual individuals and a few human groups are secondary to the emperor. As long as he can successfully achieve his goals, he doesn''t care about the so-called moral problems. Even if you want to kill your loyal subordinates yourself, you can accept it with peace of mind. To some extent. The emperor''s madness is actually higher than Eric Taranis at the moment! It belongs to a madman who is rational, capable, perseverance and knows what to do and what to do! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A few days later. Like the elephant standing on the foam, the three are just like the elephants who are fighting during the battle, and directly destroy half of the North American continent. Countless mountains and towns were forcibly flattened by them. The atmosphere has been torn open dozens of cracks that have not been restored for a long time. A large number of strong ultraviolet rays are flowing into Tara. At this point. Eric Taranis, who is getting stronger and stronger in the battle, has completely gained the upper hand. However, with the passage of time, after the [demon raising ceremony], the retention period given by the physical universe is getting closer and closer. Strong repulsion is squeezing him from all directions! Trying to get Eric Taranis where he should have been. In the end, under the guidance of the whole world. His figure was forced into sub space. "I will kill you! I will destroy your empire!! whether it takes a thousand years!!! Or ten thousand years!!!" Only the words with extreme hatred still linger in Tara. Set off a storm after storm! Make countless civilians and wild animals fall into madness and fear! ------ Take the long sword back into its scabbard. The emperor, covered with blood, stared at this broken continent for a long time. Looking quite serious, he said to makado beside him: "Now that chaos has put its hand in, let''s hold a grand ceremony to ascend the throne in half a year and officially establish the human empire. ... according to the information I get from them, in a few decades, the sub space storms that have isolated sub space navigation for thousands of years should completely dissipate. We must seize this blank time to recuperate and fill the foundation of all aspects of the Empire... " When talking, a lot of blood kept repeating the behavior of gushing out and retracting from his wound. It was the result of the constant stalemate and depletion between his resilience and the residual strength of Eric Taranis. "Yes." On one side, makado was even more embarrassed. He even had an arm and was almost cut off completely! Chapter 500 In sub space. "Damn, damn, damn!" Eric Taranis looked at Tara in the physical universe, but he couldn''t get past it at all. The heart can be said to be extremely angry! After being squeezed out, if he wants to return to the physical universe again, he must go through the calling ceremony. And that kind of opportunity is hard to meet. At least in recent years, there should be no chance. Therefore, his anger can be imagined. It is the so-called how much love there was before, how much hate there is now. The emperor not only destroyed the faith and hope of many thunder soldiers, but also trampled on the dignity and face of all thunder soldiers! Even if you offer all your loyalty and make all your efforts and struggles, you only get back the deception and betrayal? He will never be reconciled without revenge! So, just as Eric Taranis said before. No matter how long the process takes. He will never give up revenge on the Emperor In this way, Eric Taranis began to wander in the sub space around human civilization. Try to find any chance to enter the physical universe! -------- [crimson heaven] Look at what Eric Taranis did and the scene of the emperor announcing the formal establishment of the human Empire at the scheduled inauguration ceremony of Tara. Olga looked very careless and yawned: "Just can be a chess piece..." Strictly speaking, he has no interest in emperors or human civilization. After all, in their heyday, they are only a trivial part of the physical universe. Olga didn''t need anything at all. But he needs the emperor to help him. Do something similar to opening the door to him. Therefore, he can''t let each other''s life go too smoothly! After all, if life is too good and smooth, the other party''s needs will be reduced. Various factors that can be used by Olga will also be greatly reduced. Only the guy who lacks everything and can fight for his life will be easy to control. Under this premise. Like Eric Taranis, who brings his own dry food and has a firm will. The greatest significance of existence is to strangle the emperor. He is a very good chess piece! Have the ability, will never be bought off, let alone compromise, and spontaneously stare at each other day and night. Once you catch the opportunity, you will bite to death immediately! It is precisely for these reasons that Olga will casually pull the other party at the critical moment and complete the [demon raising ceremony] for the other party. "This may not be enough. After a while, we have to add a few more..." Even such thoughts appeared in Olga''s brain. He plans to find a few more guys who are bitter enemies of the emperor and gather up a [demon prince] team that specializes in fighting the Emperor As the saying goes, with pressure, there will be power and demand! Olga felt that it would be a good choice to add more blocks for the Emperor -------- Time goes on. With Tara''s unity. The nearby planets also cast curious eyes on them! For example: Mars. Compared with Tara, Mars actually completed the unification of the planet earlier. However, compared with the imperial regime on Tara, the regime on Mars is more religious. The ruler above is a force called mechanical God. They admire, worship and thirst for science and technology. In their eyes, science and technology are the truth of the universe. The objects or achievements of knowledge stored in them are also particularly sacred in their eyes! Even, they think that every kind of machine can be used because there is a special soul, that is, the "machine soul"! As for those [machine spirits], [machine gods] think that they all worship a great god named [God of all machines]. This directly leads them to recite a series of prayers to comfort the "machine soul" of the equipment when using various mechanical equipment. If the device is successfully started, in their eyes, the main reason is that they have successfully pleased [machine soul]! If the startup is not successful, the [machine soul] hates itself or has other emotions, which needs better comfort! Under such a strange concept and fanatical pursuit, Tara, as the real core area of the human Federation, naturally suffers from their peeping at all kinds of science and technology left over. If the situation above Tara had not been too chaotic, they would have sent someone to contact them. Now, with the unification of Tara, they can''t help it any more! A communication team directly smeared the console of the spacecraft with prayer maintenance oil and started the engine of the spacecraft in God''s self-talk. With the successful launch of the spacecraft, they immediately cheered! Then, with such an excited heart, he took a spaceship to the palace that had not yet been built above Tara and found the emperor in the nearby area. The two sides also immediately launched quite pleasant negotiations and achieved preliminary cooperation! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Six months later. A strange dream gradually appeared in the dreams of many high-level [mechanical gods]. At the same time, a prophecy also appeared in the "mechanical deity". They are all jointly indicating that the incarnation of the God of all opportunities is coming to Mars. More than a decade later. With the emperor who came to discuss further cooperation between the two sides, he successfully arrived on Mars and stepped off the spacecraft. Countless mechanists recognized the figure at the same time, which was the embodiment of the God of all opportunities in the prophecy. Directly began to kneel and pray in panic! That''s it. It didn''t take much effort. Under the influence of faith, the "mechanical god religion" directly added the "Human Empire" and undertook the repair and manufacturing of various equipment. In exchange, [Human Empire] will not only respect their belief in [God of all opportunities], but also try to collect all kinds of science and technology from all over the galaxy and give them to each other for research! At the same time, the Eagle Head pattern on the lightning eagle flag of the [Human Empire] has also become a double headed eagle, indicating the status of the [mechanical god religion] and the special political structure of the [Human Empire] of one country, two systems! to make a long story short. Everything is going well without any conflict. Everything feels natural! Even the emperor, who was extremely opposed to religion, did not have any ideas about the strange beliefs and habits of [mechanical god religion]. After all, the so-called God of all opportunities worshipped by this religion is actually him for thousands of years At that time, with the continuous spread of chaos on various planets, in order to preserve some vitality and sufficient industrial standards for human civilization, the emperor spent a lot of effort to forcibly preserve many industrial equipment and knowledge reserves on Mars, and shaped a belief for them, so that they would not be too degenerate in the next years! In the eyes of the present emperor. At present, the "mechanical deity" has long been deeply rooted on Mars and can''t deal with it for a while. Therefore, at this critical juncture, there is no need to spend a lot of effort to correct them. When the [Human Empire] is completely on the right track, it''s not too late to correct it slowly. That''s it. Although there is no way to sail faster than the speed of light, relying on a large number of instruments provided by the mechanical God, the human Empire has started a series of recovery work for all planets in the solar system! A large number of [Human Empire] flags are inserted on various planets. After being brutally beaten by the human Empire, warlords and wandering soldiers from all sides can only passively join the human Empire and act as pawns for the emperor. Chapter 501 Adarin. The Central Church of the Church of art. The Archbishop in a luxurious robe slowly withdrew from meditation and opened his eyes. With the power of the God of art, he has touched some of the future. After pondering for a while, he whispered: "It''s almost time. Go and get ready below." With his words, a dark shadow not far away quietly threw up a circle of unreal translucent ripples, from which an aidaling assassin dressed in light armor responded: "Yes." When the other party''s figure retreats. The Archbishop rose from the seat symbolizing his status and calmly walked to the windowsill of the room. He looked at several stars that would provide light and heat to the surrounding Star area in turn according to the adarin ephemeris after the transformation, as well as many people who were as small as ants on the earth tens of kilometers below, and said to himself: "The opportunity has already been given. Those who are willing to believe in our Lord should enter the eternal kingdom of heaven. Those who are unwilling to believe in our Lord should sink in endless suffering. " With that, he slowly extended his left hand to the stars above his head. Across a long distance, it was a virtual grip in the air! The next moment. Infinite powers are like blood red tides. With him as the center, it spreads towards those distant stars! A few seconds later, under the power of the archbishop, several stars slowly deviated from their orbits. Like marbles, they began to move rapidly in the starry sky and finally formed a special pattern symbolizing the God of art! And the energy inside those stars, which has not changed for hundreds of millions of years, has also been forcibly excited by the Archbishop! Like giant torches, they began to emit dazzling blood light towards the nearby stars with extraordinary intensity. Dyed a small half of the territory of the adarin family with blood! Countless puzzled eyes were cast. It is different from the vast majority of idaling civilians who know little. Countless high-rise buildings of the [art holy church] who saw this scene knelt down with joy. An excited prayer! They know. I am about to ascend to the crimson kingdom of heaven and be with my God in time and space! ------- Looking at the red light in the distance. Cody Kessler, commander of the fourth fleet of the adarin, couldn''t help smiling. After half kneeling and praying for some time. He stood up and said to his adjutant: "Speed up the voyage! We need to get rid of the Norwalk Dynasty as soon as possible!!" First of all, the space undead is one of the mortal enemies of the adarin family. In the distant past, in the history called the battle of heaven. The space dead followed their master, the star God, and launched a fierce offensive against the creator of the adaling family, the ancient saint. At this point, the two sides have also formed a bridge. Even now, the space dead have betrayed and enslaved their original masters, the [Star Gods] who devour stars and life. The creator of the adarin family [ancient Saint] has long been completely extinct due to some problems. Those years of blood feuds still spread to tens of millions of years later. As the loser of the battle of heaven, the space undead family, in order to avoid the skyrocketing adaling family, now the whole family is basically sleeping. In the hearts of the adarin, their existence is like a deeply hidden bandit force. Although there is no big trouble for them in the peak period, it also makes them very sick. Therefore, in three or two days, they will try their best to sweep the area where there may be space dead for so many times. The "Norwalk Dynasty" is a dynasty of the space dead. It has hundreds of worlds, that is, hundreds of complete resource planets. As for the reason why Cody Kessler is now looking for their trouble. In addition to the feud, part of the reason is that one of their two rulers violated the taboo of the "art sanctuary". The ruler is also called the king of crimson because he now enslaves the star God called the God of crimson. without doubt. This situation is a great blasphemy in the eyes of all believers who know that the king of crimson is one of the gods of art! So, after knowing the exact location of the Norwalk Dynasty. Even if it is tens of thousands of light-years away, Cody Kessler will try his best to catch up and kill each other! No matter how hard it will be! Just die! In this way, even when they fought with the human Federation and fallen intelligence weapons, they were only regarded as the fourth fleet of the adaling nationality traveling. With all his strength, he began an attack specifically against the [Norwalk Dynasty]! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A few days later. In the roar of hundreds of millions of naval guns and the strong vibration that even time and space will be disordered. With several massive planetary systems cut from the physical universe and thrown into subspace. After a fierce counterattack, the Norwalk Dynasty officially declared its destruction under the fierce attack of the fourth fleet of the adaling family! Because it''s an old opponent. In the case of knowing the root and the bottom, even if the fourth fleet of the adaling family is attacking each other''s shortcomings! As a result, even if the space dead had the technology to convert their souls into data for reincarnation, the [Norwalk Dynasty] could not save their lives. Only as a star God, so the crimson God who can only break and kill can survive! However, this kind of thing, to put it bluntly, is not a good thing to be proud of. After all, he will be sacrificed to the great God of art. In fact, the God of art is still the God of torture and the God of suffering Therefore, it would be better for him to die on the spot. At least you can walk decently ~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A few months later. There are millions of stars belonging to the [art Temple] of the adaling family, and giant reliefs stand together. Then, in the pious prayers of countless adaling people, with the continuous ripples of time and space, space doors with the size of a planet were opened. Finally, under the inexplicable great power, chains of unknown length extended from them, slowly pulling huge planets into them. Looking at this terrible scene, countless aidaling people who did not believe in the God of art, and even many aidaling gods, swallowed their saliva involuntarily. Pull millions of planets into sub space at one time They have never heard of such power You know, some planets are tens of thousands of light-years away. Even using the sub space network for superluminal navigation, it takes some time to arrive. If you want to pull the planet into sub space at such a long distance without harming the planet, the difficulty can be called a dream Not only the strength is strong enough, but also the ultimate control of power! If you are the God King [azuyan]. At its peak, it may be possible to do this. But in the final analysis, it is only limited to moving a single planet. Once there are a little more planets to move, it may cause [asuyan] to exert too much force and break them directly. And move millions of planets at one time without causing damage? Even if you put all the family assets of the entire adaling family into it, it may not be enough Chapter 502 Adarin pantheon. Looking at the giant space doors that have been gradually closed. [azuyan] he looked a little ugly and said to the evil gods of the ADA Ling family not far away: "I have a hunch that the threat is coming! If you don''t want to die, you''d better restrain yourself and prepare early. " Then, ignoring their reaction, he turned and left the Pantheon like a magic cave. And those evil gods of the adaling family looked at each other. Some look very dignified, while others still look indifferent. As for the adarin empire ruled by ordinary adarin, after discovering its territory, it was a tenth less in just a few minutes. Also feel angry! This is especially true when we know that those who leave are all voluntary. If it were not for the deep fear of the power of the God of art, countless degenerate adaling families would immediately start to slander it in all aspects. In the face of this scene, the adaling people of the sober faction hesitated and began to arrange people to enter each movable ark planet one after another and escape towards the safe area they chose For a moment, the situation of the aidaling Empire seemed to have changed a little, but it didn''t seem to have changed much. The departure of a large number of personnel and resources has certainly weakened it. But their remaining strength is still enough for them to hang all forces in the galaxy with their eyes closed. Moreover, after the departure of the sober faction, the fallen adarin without any obstacles are becoming more and more crazy ------ A few years later. Sub space - [rampant fortress]. In the past, it was cloudy and people couldn''t see the shape here. I don''t know when, it has changed from virtual to real, and gradually become incomparably clear! On the high spire of the fortress, countless purple thick fog kept coming out. On the surface of the barrier composed of dark stones, countless bones and deformed life bodies are hanging. With the fishy wind blowing, bursts of babbling sounds like those made by men and women when they are happy are constantly sent out from those corpses and reverberate wantonly around! The deepest part of the rampart fortress. There is a special room in which time and space can be extended infinitely. Among them, countless low-level happy maidens and lust evil demons with bisexual characteristics sleep on the outside like statues. The closer to the center of the room, the stronger the strength of those sleeping color evil demons! In the center, there is a huge and incomparably soft bed. Some of its materials are like fur, and some are on the surface of organs, which slowly exudes a strange fragrance. In addition, the bed also displays all kinds of beautiful and beautiful things in the infinite world. It may be a gorgeous creature, or it may be a brightly colored star. In the core position of their dense clusters, a special human figure is sleeping. There is no gender or race. In the eyes of all who see his existence, he will be the most beautiful. If you carefully observe it, you will find that a trace of force visible to the naked eye is flowing out of his body and slowly infiltrating into different worlds. It is also the influence of these forces. It has caused many worlds, including the physical universe, to produce natural disasters such as giant sub space storms. Slowly, in silence, over time. The number of forces flowing out is getting smaller and smaller When it is reduced to a certain extent. The human figure on the bed. Slowly opened his eyes. He sat up from the bed, wiped his eyes and stretched at will. Then, just as mortals sometimes yawn when they get up. He also opened his mouth and yawned as a symbol of his awakening. This moment! Enough to reshape countless worlds. With him as the center and this'' yawn ''as the carrier, it began to spread madly! They directly broke through the scope of [rampant fortress], and echoed in every corner of sub space like a wave! Countless subspace creatures that failed to react were torn to powder on the spot. And the sub space storms formed by the power of [color evil] are also forced to break through in an instant like the pierced window paper. Even, some residual energy overflows the sub space and flows into many worlds, including the physical universe. At this moment, those sleeping demons around [lust evil] woke up as if they had received a signal ------- The physical universe. The territory of the adarin. Following the depraved mood of the adaling family, the power of [lust evil] directly arrived here. Regardless of distance. Within the scope of the adarin Empire, wherever there are degenerate adarin, they have been attacked indiscriminately by that force at the same time. Just as human breathing is a hurricane for mole ants. Due to the size gap, although [color evil] just yawned. But the sound sounded like a scream into the depths of their souls. Under this harsh sound, countless adarin families, including their nearby creatures, were instantly torn apart in their bodies and souls. Even the stars and space-time they are in are torn into countless pieces regardless of the intensity! Turbulent sub space energy, along those space-time gaps, forcibly poured into the physical universe, rewriting the rules of the nearby physical universe. Just for a moment. Before all the adarin respond successfully. The adarin Empire, which occupies thousands of light-years in the center of the Milky Way galaxy, has almost destroyed the whole territory! In the face of the power of chaos God, they are proud of the huge fleet that can cross the stars and rivers, and have not played a role at all. It''s like ice and snow in the hot sun. It doesn''t need any close, just separated by hundreds of millions of miles of temperature, it''s enough to destroy it. The souls of billions of adaling people were eroded by the power of [color evil] in the terrible scream, and then transmitted to [color evil] and became his first meal. "It''s delicious..." In his self talk with a little smile, he slowly stood up from his bed and swallowed up all the souls of the adaling family. In the awe of all the evil demons around. Step out. His figure crossed a long distance and reached directly in front of the towering pantheon of the adarin family. Then he walked up the steps with graceful and beautiful steps, ignoring all the resistance, and easily pushed open the heavy door of the Pantheon. Looking at the evil gods of the ADA Ling family who were in it and looked different, they smiled happily: "Although the ordinary adaling people are already very delicious, the main course after waking up really needs you. You know, I''ve been looking forward to many reincarnations on this day..." Chapter 503 At the moment of seeing [color sin]. Most of the evil gods of the ADA Ling family in the Pantheon fell into a state of infatuation for a moment. Before waiting for them, get rid of their charm. Then came the light laughter of [color evil], when even the weakest evil gods of the adaling family burst into countless blood foam, turned into scarlet meatballs shaped like strawberries, and flew into the hands of [color evil]. She picked up a meatball with her slender white fingers, put it into her mouth and chewed it slowly for a few times. With a soft hum symbolizing comfort, a trace of scarlet divine blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth. After stretching out his red tongue and licking the blood at the corner of his mouth, [color evil] said happily: "It''s delicious ~" Looking at this scene, all the evil gods of the adaling family present trembled. The evil god who was the God King of the ADA lingzu at that time shouted directly and decisively: "Do it together!" Want to rely on quantitative advantage to fight back. With that, he launched the attack first. Under his power, the space-time in which [lust evil] is located has been distorted directly. Everything that exists inside it. Including atoms, molecules, gravity... All are forcibly covered and rewritten! He wanted to wipe out the sin in front of him fundamentally. For this kind of attack, [lust evil] didn''t even bother to raise the idea of avoiding. He just waved his palm at will and broke the other party''s power. The body of the evil god pierced the barrier of the pantheon in an instant and flew to an unknown distance at the speed of light. Then, before long, he smashed it back at a faster speed! "Pa!" The sound was like a mass of mud falling on the ground. But the power contained in it was not small. The Pantheon, which could not be damaged by even stellar weapons, was forcibly smashed out of a big pit! Ninety percent of the bones of the evil god of the adaling family were broken on the spot. He can''t even get up after such a heavy blow! Seeing this scene, among the many evil gods who are themselves plastic brotherhood, a large number of guys immediately began to retreat in their hearts. But the [lust evil] who plans to have dinner will obviously not let them go easily. He just snapped his fingers gently. An irresistible force was applied to them at the same time. Forcibly blocked their movements. Make them look like flies in amber. After doing this, [se Ni] nodded with satisfaction: "next, enjoy the time ~" Then he mentioned the evil god in the pit at his feet. With a random pick of your fingers, you can easily lift the other party''s skull. Reveal the fresh and juicy brain. After sniffing the fragrance closely. [lust evil] began to enjoy delicious food in public. As for the other party''s scream, it sounds like a beautiful music played by a master musician at dinner. Not harsh at all. It will even make him feel very comfortable! In an interesting mood, he also controls each other''s scream melody by eating different parts of the brain. Because of its strong vitality, the brain of the evil god of the adaling family is actually the same as the ice cream that automatically refills the cup. It took some time to finish it. Moreover, under the action of the divine personality, the other party is still alive even if his brain is eaten up. He didn''t die until his soul was chewed and swallowed by [color sin]! The corpses of the other party were left behind. In the frightened eyes of other evil gods of the adaling family, [color sin] was like entering a cafeteria and began to slowly think about the eating order. From time to time, they tease each other twice, which makes them feel like teasing their prey. It made him quite happy. However, the next moment, with the feeling that the space-time around has changed. [color evil] the happy look froze in an instant! Under his gloomy gaze. I saw an arm full of dead robbery patterns. Emerge from mid air. Just like an eagle catching a chicken, he grabbed the [God of abuse] and [God of torture] among the evil gods of the adaling family in front of him Then there are the claws similar to birds, grasping the adarin family''s [God of conspiracy], [God of knowledge]... Strong red claws, grasping the adarin family''s [God of dispute], [God of riot]... And bloated green arms, grasping the adarin family''s [God of plague], [God of bacteria] ¡°£¡£¡¡± Looking at the four beasts, they were picky about their buffet in front of themselves. [lust evil] the originally happy mood disappeared instantly and became as uncomfortable as eating shit. He held his hands tightly, but he dared not say a word. After all, he may be at the bottom of one-on-one competition. One to four? If it is true, it will be a tragedy. As the saying goes, I was only eighteen years old. I was like a minion nearby. Seeing the [color evil] of this scene, I couldn''t help but secretly made up my mind to find the venue one by one in the future! As for now? The world slanders me, deceives me, humiliates me, laughs at me, despises me, despises me, evils me, deceives me, how to deal with it? Just endure him, let him, let him, avoid him, tolerate him, respect him, ignore him, stay for a few more years and see him! After such self consolation, [lust evil] decided to put up with it for the time being. So, when the other four chaos gods leave. Looking at the evil gods of the ADA Ling family in the Pantheon, the [color evil] couldn''t help smiling at them. Directly made them feel the heartfelt cold one by one! Soon, the angry [lust evil] began to show their special hobbies in them. The specific scene is not suitable for description. In a word, it is probably pornographic behavior at the level of super horror film. Those who hear are sad and those who see shed tears. Tragedy is the best adjective! The tragic scene lasted for several days. When [lust evil] leaves, the Pantheon, which is no different from the devil''s cave, is even more evil than the devil''s Cave After solving the evil gods of the adarin family. Soon, [color evil] began to find the positive God of the adaling family one by one. First, he found the disappearance of several positive gods. For example: [goddess of life - Aisha], [God of war - Kane] Even he couldn''t find each other''s trace. Don''t think about it any more, [lust evil] immediately realized that they must have been taken away by the other four animals. So he went directly to the king of God, azuyan. And after realizing that the other party is approaching himself. [azuyan], who had seen some time lines, immediately looked at his wife with a sad look, and then said to [laughing God - xilegao]: "You should go. We are going to meet our destiny. And you will undertake the mission of protecting the last survivors of the adaling family... " Chapter 504 Faced with the dissuasion of [azuyan], [laughing God -- xilegao] stood in place and thought for a while. He looked at the void in the distance. There, he could feel a great threat approaching quickly! He can judge that he has a positive encounter with him. There will be no other ending except death. Finally, in the face of the two who are determined to die, he can only tear up the space alone, hide in the sub space network, and go to a place called the black library. Since he discovered something wrong in his early years, he has hidden a lot of knowledge and materials there. As the creator there, he can receive blessings to a certain extent. In this case, coupled with the isolation ability of [sub space network], even the terrible opponent, he is confident to hide Looking at the figure of [laughing God - xilegao], azuyan sighed slowly, looked at his wife [Heya], and said apologetically: "Sorry to drag you down." If he is another God, not the positive gods of the adarin family, the God King of heaven, he may still have a chance to escape. But there is obviously no if. As a positive God of many ADA Ling families, he is the God King of heaven. When [chaos God - color evil] was successfully born, he had a special connection with it. In this case, [azuyan] will be found even if he escapes to the ends of the earth and the other side of the galaxy. Therefore, the only way he can go is to face it head-on. Hearing the speech, [Heya] just shook his head gently and replied softly: "Nothing. Anyway, Kane should have suffered misfortune. Let''s die together with the glory of the ADA spirit family gods..." As the God of the righteous God of the adarin family, [Heya] is not just the wife of [azuyan], but the doomed partner of [God King - azuyan] and [God of war - Kane]. When two husbands are about to die or have died. She can clearly feel that she will also usher in her doomed death. After saying that, the body of [Heya] turned into countless brilliance in front of [azuyan] and integrated into his body. This is all the support [Heya] can give Since the complete fall of the AIDA Ling family, as the king of the righteous God [azuyan], his power has inevitably weakened and is no longer at its peak. Now, with [Heya] giving him all his strength. The strength of [a su Yan] is not only restored to its peak, but even stronger than that time! However, feeling all this, his expression can only flash a trace of sadness. After shaking his hand, he looked into the distance. There, a beautiful figure has come out of the sub space and into the physical universe. Because the volume of [chaos God] is too large, the noumenon of [color evil] cannot squeeze in, so what comes is only a separate body. After he moved his body, he muttered a little unhappily: "it''s really a feeling of getting in the way..." Even if there is only a separation, the suppression of the physical universe is still great. After talking to himself, he looked at [azuyan] and commented with a little mockery: "You have to be a little smarter than those fools who try to hide in sub space." If it is in the sub space, as the God of the ADA spirit family, [azuyan] will be blessed by some sub space, but it will also directly face the [color sin] in the total victory stage. In that case, no matter what kind of preparation he has made, there will be no second result except being killed by the second! Only in this very special place of the physical universe, when the power is also limited, [asuyan] has the opportunity to struggle slightly. After that, [color evil] also sniffed the delicious smell from [azuyan], and said happily: "Although two prey become one prey, it seems to become more delicious ~" No matter the expression or the language, they all look like they don''t pay attention to [azuyan]. In the face of this situation. Ah Suyan, who knows that he is sad, doesn''t say much. Just in silence, he slowly pulled out his long sword around his waist. The next moment. There is no unnecessary temptation. In the silent extreme anger, [azuyan] chose to do his best! His endless life span and the personality symbolizing the God King began to burn at the same time! Countless pure gold radiances emerged madly from his sword blades. That kind of scene, just like a golden scorching sun appeared out of thin air here! Holy and vast! Everything around for decades of light-years is covered by this golden light! The planets eroded by the power of [color sin] quickly began to burn like lit candles! In further areas, less than half of the stars in the territory of the adarin family have been stimulated at the same time under the authority of the God King of [azuyan]! Since I realized that there was a great threat and was approaching myself. [a Suyan] made a lot of preparations secretly. Trying to turn the tables. But now that he knows his own death, it is inevitable for him. Directly abandoned all kinds of relatively moderate measures. Choose the most violent means! The number of stars with tens of millions and different sizes has long been left behind by him. With the spread of the golden light. Like receiving the signal, they burst out unprecedented energy and began to move rapidly. Move yourself to each corresponding position! Finally, in the series of infinite golden lights, they form a huge astrology! At the moment, even in the other corner of the galaxy. As long as you lift your head, you can clearly see the stars in the universe, showing a huge golden atlas! Among them, even the stars are just a grain of dust In the face of this terrible scene, countless lives have sincerely felt cold and overwhelmed. They have no idea what happened. Only a few powerful beings can feel that this scene actually comes from an existence through the turbulent power For a time, countless pretentious psychics on countless planets were shocked. Fell into a mood of disbelief On the battlefield. With the most venomous emotion, [God King - azuyan] issued his last curse! "I curse you!! When the adarin clan is completely destroyed, a new God will only recover from our corpse and erase you with our resentment!! " After saying this, the figure of [azuyan] slowly dissipated into the universe and integrated all his strength into the stars. The next moment! All the stars in the whole map are broken! In the dazzling infinite brilliance. A light column with a diameter of tens of billions of kilometers shines from the void! It runs through the galaxy from left to right with an unstoppable momentum, and the goal is clear and straight to [color evil]! As the existence of facing [azuyan] which is a powerful blow to the galaxy. [lust evil] feel each other''s resentment and listen to each other''s curse. But he just gently covered his mouth and smiled with disdain. He turned to the figure that had disappeared and asked: "Is it up to you?" The next moment, the power of purple. With him as the center, it gushes out. [space], [time], [destiny], [matter], [energy] Within the aidaling Empire thousands of light-years in diameter, all tangible and intangible things are distorted indiscriminately by this force! Turned into a huge blood whirlpool like an inferno! The front touches the bright golden light column! That moment! The whole galaxy began to roar! All objects are covered up! Heaven and earth are colorless and everything is chaotic! All low-level creatures have lost their vision without difference! Until, a burst of stinging blood brilliance swept through like a wave! The whole galaxy, this just regained color again. At this time, the golden light column and the star map spanning thousands of light-years had all disappeared. There is only a huge blood vortex with a shape somewhat similar to the huge pupil, which is still left in place. It''s like some ancient horror. Anyone who looks directly at its existence will instinctively feel the unknown. [eye of fear] Soon after, with the collapse of the adarin Empire, the huge unknown thing that occupied the original site of the adarin empire was called by many races! Chapter 505 Tara. Standing on the tall building, looking up at the scene in the starry sky, makado''s look was deeply unbelievable. He could not imagine what strength was needed to create such a terrible scene among the vast stars. The emperor next to him was also serious at this time. Even now, he is far from having that kind of strength. After all, if he had this power, he would be able to clean up the whole solar system alone. After feeling the death of the strange and powerful existence that caused the golden star map through his own psionic power, the emperor was silent for a while before ordering makado: "The sub space storm that hinders our sub space navigation is about to stop. Let''s prepare the troops for the expedition..." Since completing the task of unifying the solar system, the current human Empire has successfully established 20 Star Warrior legions with different division of labor through the DNA of each [genetic plasma]! Right now. The most important thing is to find those [genetic protoplasms] that have been left out. As senior generals, they led their own legions, thus officially launching the expedition to recover the lost land of human civilization in the past. After receiving the order, makado, who had been appointed Prime Minister of the human Empire, stopped thinking about what happened in the star sea and immediately said, "I understand." Then he left by himself. As for the emperor, he still stayed in place and quietly looked at the stars in the distance. Looking at the ominous red dot even after tens of thousands of light-years As for, can the [genetic protoplasm] of each star warrior Legion be found? He''s not very worried. Because all [genetic pathogens] come from him. Therefore, with their special connection with them, the emperor can clearly perceive that they are still alive, and can also perceive their approximate location at the moment. Even through their powerful psionics, the emperor can cross the galaxy and connect with some of them who are good at psionics. That feeling is like broadcasting and making ultra long-distance calls. Although the process is a little troublesome, and because the time flow rate in the sub space is very unstable, sometimes there will be delay or advance However, in a word, the general situation can be guaranteed. In this case. What the emperor really needs to worry about is whether there will be any problems with the education of each [genetic plasma]. If the innate education leads to the [genetic plasma] being too crazy and uncontrollable, he can only dispose of them by himself. ------ The remaining adarin people in every corner of the galaxy are facing the end of the collapse of their powerful country. Whether sober or degenerate. Is an unacceptable expression. At the same time, as a psionic race, they also feel that their souls have been targeted by some great threat through their own psionics. In the past, even if they died, their souls could be reincarnated through sub space. In order to achieve immortality and immortality! However, from now on, once their bodies die, their souls will be forcibly dragged to the place where the evil god named [lust evil] is located. This is a heavy blow to the aidaling people, who have a long breeding cycle and only one ten thousandth of their personnel in their heyday! It means that they no longer have the confidence to engage in a large-scale war. If some people die a little more, they may be completely depressed In addition, a large number of rare technologies and resources are also placed in front of the remaining adaling people with the overnight collapse of the adaling empire. Among them, some adaling people still put forward their faith and intend to revive the glory of the adaling empire. Some ADA Ling people are holding the mentality of breaking cans and falling, and intend to mix day by day and continue to indulge in their degenerate life. There are even those compatriots who have long taken refuge in the God of art, wondering if they can take the night bus In this way, the few remaining members of the adaling family were directly divided into several camps ------- Except for humans and the adarin. Some originally silent areas seemed to receive signals after the collapse of the adarin people. At the beginning, some mechanical creations similar to Egyptian pyramids and a large number of life bodies with shapes a bit like skeletons emerged. The people who fear death, or the people who die in space, have slowly awakened from their deep sleep when their sworn enemies are unable to continue to suppress themselves. Ready to find your hegemony in the vast galaxy again! On remote planets. After the disappearance of the adarin, some orcs, who had been cut by the adarin army as leeks, gradually had the opportunity to breathe and cultivate themselves, got out of the embarrassing situation of being trapped in one place, and began to ride the sunset universe flying ship rubbed out by their bare hands, shouting the names of the gods they believed in only [brother Zao] and [brother Mao], Waghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Such a situation is like a beast out of its cage. Now that the adarin Empire has perished, it is happening in all corners of the galaxy. In a broad sense, although the aidaling empire was degenerate, arrogant and violent, it brought painful harm or genocide crisis to many races. But in order to maintain their own stability, the vast majority of unreasonable and crazy races in the Galaxy were suppressed by them in the past thousands of years! Now, with the destruction of the adarin Empire, this behemoth, and the gradual cessation of the sub space storm, sub space navigation is gradually restored. All the cattle, ghosts and snakes who died in the past began to drill out the dark holes they relied on to hide one by one, trying to participate in another round of competition for the hegemony of the Milky Way Galaxy! In addition, all affiliated alien races that had been under the banner of the adarin Empire, and all factions of sub space demons who were more likely to wander around the physical universe and kill planets every three or five times with the emergence of the eye of fear. The originally stable situation in the galaxy has become an elusive feeling in the twinkling of an eye! Basically, even if the chaos fighting mode is directly turned on here at the moment! Not long. In just a few months, many stable races were forcibly slaughtered and plundered by other races. In contrast, many races have taken this opportunity to grow. Although this expansion is likely to be temporary, it may be necessary to get two star killing weapons to kill the family on the spot tomorrow Without a tiger on the top of the mountain, there came a large group of wolves, leopards, jackals and dogs Facing the current situation, even those civilizations who are afraid of the adarin empire can''t tell whether the destruction of the adarin empire is a good thing or a bad thing Chapter 506 A planet in the Milky way. A small town called Colchis. A teenager named Rex gray looked at several people who were arguing in the distance. He couldn''t help but have a slight mocking expression on his face. He has had some bad hobbies since he was a child. From teasing ants, spiders, cats and dogs... Pranking others. Now, the direct planting of the blame has aroused the contradictions of others. He likes the feeling of watching others being played with by himself. Sometimes, he would guess that the so-called born villain should be almost like himself? Finally, he stood and looked at it for a while. Until those people became more and more noisy and began to do it gradually. Rex turned contentedly and walked happily towards his home. But this good mood did not last long. When he walked into the house with one foot, he heard his parents'' words. The main idea was that they were very angry with their bad behavior. Between the words, there is also the meaning of scolding. There is a kind of self-existence, which is very insulting to the lintel. Although it is true Standing in the corner with discontent, listening to them complain about their various problems. He endured his discontent and just wanted to enter the door, but he heard his parents. He had begun to praise a name that disgusted him. [aribas]. This is a well-known good child in the nearby area. He is filial, kind and willing to learn. Moreover, he is a very devout believer of the local church! It can be said that the future can be expected! In all the families around him, his existence can basically be said to be the template of ''other people''s children''. In the past, Kress''s parents often compared him with each other. And every time, there is no exception. "If only cress could be like aribas..." Stand outside the door. After hearing his parents'' words again, cress immediately showed great anger and unhappiness on his face! The legs that had already stepped into the door frame were also taken back. "Since you despise me so much, you''ll never see me again..." In his anger and such thoughts, he turned and left his home and walked out of the city. However, I don''t know if it is the arrangement given by fate. On the quiet path he needed to pass by, he saw a familiar figure sitting on a certain step and looking at the book seriously. And the opposite is aribas! At first, Chris didn''t think much when he saw each other. After frowning, I want to go around. After all, out of sight, out of mind. But he didn''t take a few steps. Looking at the tattoo on each other''s face, which symbolized piety, he suddenly had a strange idea in his heart! "Since you expect me to be like aribas, I''ll just do what you want..." So his steps slowed down directly. Pretend to pass by and deliberately walk past the other person who is reading. When the other party''s line of sight completely turned his back to himself, Rex quietly took out his bone dagger for self-defense. Without hesitation, he stabbed the other party''s neck from behind! That moment. Looking at the bright red blood, the scene flying out of the wound and the stunned expression of Erebus until his death, Rex couldn''t help feeling an unprecedented sense of pleasure. After standing in place for a long time. Looking at the blood flowing slowly on the steps, he began to talk to himself with malice. "From now on, I will be aribas. In this case, I should be like no more?" Speaking of this, Rex or aribas peeled off each other''s facial skin with excitement and smile. As like as two peas, he was going to find a place to copy the tattoos on the above, and then tattooed himself out with identical tattoos. As for the other party''s body, he randomly discarded it into a valley gap afterwards. The surrounding snakes, insects, rats and ants will clean up more thoroughly After more than ten years. He has become a priest in a city called van Ridders by imitating the identity of the original aribas. He is now serving for the colkis Covenant Church. The church is also one of the main ruling forces on the planet. From thousands of years ago, they believed in five great gods! In the records of various classics, the five gods are even older than the world, symbolizing different special concepts Even though he has studied these things for many years, he still dislikes them. He thinks they are too false! In essence, it is just something imagined by some people for some purpose In such disdain, after closing a hand copied ancient book, he wanted to lie down and have a rest. At this time, from the corner of his eye, he saw a fuzzy red figure in the long mirror not far away, staring at himself calmly. At this moment, he couldn''t tell how he felt. I just feel a huge shadow enveloping me in an instant! And the whole space-time around seems to be broken in an instant! The passage of time, the senses of the body and the consciousness of the soul have fallen into an empty and senseless state. Great fear and awe filled his heart directly. When Erebus hasn''t reacted himself. His instinct has been the first to yield. When he reacted, he found that he had already knelt on the cold ground. A lot of cold sweat immediately slipped from his forehead The moment you see each other. Although the form is somewhat vague, aribas has recognized each other''s identity through the looming special marks on each other''s body. ''[bloody king]...'' "The source of all suffering and torture, the existence at the end of time and space..." "Anyone who looks directly at his body will fall into endless madness and variation..." The name originally thought to be false imagination and the information recorded in various covenant books automatically appeared in his brain After really seeing each other. Erebus realized that the gorgeous adjectives that used to look very false in various covenant books had actually been very simple. Even if he stirred up all his knowledge and words, he could not find enough words to really describe the existence in front of him. He seems to be the true God who came into the world from illusion with all the concepts of greatness! Without any language or action, it was just a calm gaze from a virtual shadow, which fundamentally defeated all his psychological defense Chapter 507 Under Olga''s gaze. Trembling, aribas forcibly raised all his courage and took the initiative to say hello: "Crown, crown, your safety under the crown..." As he said the first word, he tried to make contact with Olga. In his body, a special coordinate is generated by himself. Based on that, Olga''s high power automatically crossed time and space and invaded his body and soul. With this change. In the twinkling of an eye, the look on iris''s face began to change from panic to piety and fanaticism! Without paying attention to the changes in each other''s body, Olga held his chin with one hand and calmly ordered in a natural tone: "I need you to finish a task." Eyes seem to be looking at each other, but they seem to be looking at other things through each other, which is unpredictable. Listening to his words, aribas, who had been brainwashed, immediately replied without hesitation: "Yes, please tell me, my subordinates will complete..." Attitude is more dogleg than the most loyal dogleg. I can''t see the fear not long ago. That''s it. After a few more months. A guy named Roga aurelian and his adoptive father, a guy named Cole * *, appeared in the colkis Covenant Church. Both of them are special, especially Roga aurelian. As soon as he was behind him, he showed his unparalleled ability. Both charm and power are far beyond people''s imagination. Before long, a large number of loyal people had gathered around him. Moreover, according to the secret test and investigation of Erebus, he also found that the other party had begun to try to overthrow the polytheistic belief of [kolkis Covenant Church] that had lasted for thousands of years, and was ready to establish an unknown golden armor figure as a new God and the only God! He claimed that he had foreseen that the golden humanoid God would arrive on the planet one day in the future. Therefore, in order to express their respect and loyalty to each other, an excellent religion is a very important thing! To tell you the truth, at the moment of hearing these words, aribas almost didn''t spit out. At other times, in the face of such blasphemy, aribas, who has become a crazy believer in Olga, may fight back. But after receiving the order from the bloody king. Now he only thinks that these actions of Luojia are as ridiculous as a clown. With deep disdain and hypocrisy, 25-year-old aribas threw himself into the new sect founded by Roga aurelian, and began to compete for power and lay the foundation for future actions With the rise of Luojia, the only god religion he represents obviously has an essential contradiction with various polytheistic religions. Exclusion and war naturally appear. But in the face of Luo Jia, who is far more powerful than ordinary people, that degree of resistance is obviously not very effective. In the end, in less than a decade, the whole planet was unified by it. During this period, a large number of pagans were forced to change their beliefs. You shouldn''t have to get large caliber peanuts or power machetes. Under such inducements, of course, a large number of hard bones say, "I don''t!", However, there are a large number of soft bones who know current affairs and say that they can change. This is a big thing. Why use a knife and a gun! Through his great contributions during this period and excellent film emperor acting skills, aribas disguised himself as a devout believer and was successfully promoted to the chief priest of the new church and one of the decision-making levels of the church. Through long-term observation and exploration. He gradually found that although Luojia was bloody and even extreme, he was actually a good man with a good character. It''s just too rigid. In the mind of Luojia aurelian, religious belief is not just an invisible and intangible illusion, but a survival necessity similar to air, water and food! He believes that only the best religion can make the best progress, so that people of different classes can better understand each other! As for the old religions on this planet? In his view, it is just rubbish that deserves to be eliminated by the process of history. It is the most appropriate thing to sweep them out, let better religions command all people, endow them with faith and shape the backbone for them! On this issue, Luojia aurelian believes that no matter how many people will be killed or injured, it is a very worthwhile thing. Religion into the brain, religious madman, these are almost synonymous with him. Even in this planet full of religious meaning, he is also an extremely extreme type! In the eyes of Erebus, the adoptive father of Roja, another high-ranking member of the church, Cole * *, is relatively difficult to deal with. If Luojia is just a guy who studies religion wholeheartedly, there is no idea of competing for power and profit at all. So Cole * * is the opposite. Although he acted quite like him, aribas, who was also scum and had a higher rank, easily smelled the deep scum smell on the other party. If Erebus is a super scum, then Cole * * is a slightly lower level of senior scum! Therefore, in this regard, aribas has a high authority! As for a guy who only wants to engage in religion, the right and left hands he trusts are scum + movie king. I have to say that the situation is a bit tragic. In the face of this situation, after thinking for a while, aribas finally gave up the idea of secretly killing Cole * *. Because after killing the other party, although he is confident and quietly completely overhead the careless politics of Luo Jia, he will also add some risks. But buying a scum is much easier ---------- More than a decade later. With the painstaking efforts of Luojia, a strong and vibrant religion has completely taken shape. In order to write the Scriptures, he even went through the classics of the whole planet. Through a premonition. Now Luojia can clearly feel that the God who created him and deeply respected him is finally about to arrive on this planet! In his excited mood. A sunny day. A huge space fleet with the flag of lightning double headed eagle appeared in the airspace near the planet. As one of the small ships landed on the planet''s surface, an escalator stretched out. A tall figure in gold armor and laurel appeared in the eyes of Roja aurelian with a large number of believers. At this moment, Luo Jia and many fanatical believers, who felt as if they were making a pilgrimage, burst into tears involuntarily. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The emperor, who had just stepped off the ship, looked at this inexplicable scene, and a series of question marks suddenly appeared in his head. He didn''t know that Luojia had made a personal worship religion for himself. He didn''t understand what had happened. "Why did you suddenly cry?" Although I really want to ask like this, the embarrassing atmosphere at present makes it a little difficult for the emperor to speak. I can only think about it. I''ll have a private communication with Luojia later and ask about the specific situation Chapter 508 Looking at the golden figure is different from the sincere excitement of others. Although aribas''s expression was very fanatical, there was only a feeling of ridicule and disdain in his heart. In his eyes, the so-called emperor is just a false god. The great bloody king has already revealed the truth of the world to him! This made him feel like a frog at the bottom of a well when he looked at the emperor and others. Therefore, even if the emperor looks quite extraordinary, he doesn''t think much of each other. He just feels that the other party is the sunset coming to an end ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª That night. After a conversation. The emperor finally figured out what Roga aurelian had done on this planet. For a time, my heart was a little speechless. In his opinion, the so-called religion is just an outdated dross. Luo Jia spent a lot of effort on it, which is obviously not a wise choice. But after putting aside these problems. Roga can successfully integrate the population of the whole planet and maintain a stable order, but it is still a material that can be made! Therefore, the emperor began to tell Luojia his ideas and tried to make him abandon religion. "Nowadays, many races, including the originally powerful adarin, have proved that they are unable to carry an empire that can rule the Galaxy! And we [human beings], as the purest race in natural form, in my opinion, have the destiny to dominate the galaxy. Therefore, we should stand in the perspective of rationality, science and progress, unite all mankind and jointly build a better and more powerful country! " When hearing these words, Luojia on the side was instantly excited. Although he failed to understand the so-called "rational, scientific and progressive perspective", he was very satisfied with the phrase "unite all mankind and jointly build a better and stronger country". In his opinion, a country that unifies all mankind represents the best religious site. He was greatly satisfied just by imagining the scene after spreading his teachings to all human groups. But soon, the emperor''s next words made him feel a little confused. "On how to build a strong enough country. The first important thing is to get rid of religion and superstition... Those things will immerse the human brain in false things. " If this sentence is in the ears of ordinary people, it may not be too difficult to understand. But in Luojia''s ears, it was like saying that eating, drinking water and breathing air were harmful to health. He couldn''t understand what the emperor meant. But out of respect for the emperor, Luojia did not directly refute anything, but chose to listen quietly. Think about yourself and slowly find a good opportunity in the future. Be sure to let the emperor understand the benefits of religion In this way, the two stubborn guys completed their first meeting. Under the leadership of Luo Jia, a group of guys who regarded the emperor as a god officially joined the human Empire camp that advocated rationality and science and opposed feudal superstition. And Luojia also succeeded in taking over the Star Warrior Corps built by the emperor based on him. Under the connection of blood, Roga easily took charge of those outstanding soldiers and renamed their Legion title as "talker". Due to his careful teaching, not long after, every star warrior was trained into an extremely professional fanatical priest! It''s the kind of priest who starts at 2.5 meters tall, whose muscles can kill tigers, and integrates multiple functions such as chopping people, preaching... And so on Even, under the example of Luojia, the soldiers of various talkers'' legions filled all kinds of religious objects wherever they saw them. For example: warships and so on. Originally full of iron blood style huge space warships, under their modification, they directly became giant churches with engines. Although the shape is not in line with science, it just looks in line with metaphysics. It''s easy to feel that this thing is very tall. The talkers, who are driving these strange warships, often make formal contact with a new human planet. The first thing they do must be to eliminate heresy, and then try every means to preach! They claim that the emperor is the only Savior and the only God of human civilization. Therefore, every human must serve the emperor wholeheartedly! In the face of such a tough and justified way of preaching, many people with empty hearts immediately became fanatical believers as if they had found the backbone, shouting the slogan that the emperor is the Savior of mankind. In contrast, there are many voices of approval and many voices of opposition. But in the face of the star soldiers of the talker legion, the Scripture is more than 900 pages thick and weighs more than 20 kilograms. We can only calmly accept the new faith! In this case, although the Whisperer Corps spent a lot of time on missionary activities, which led to the progress of their expedition far slower than expected, it also ensured that every planet they conquered would be very reliable and close to zero mutiny rate. After all, the residents above are loyal licking dogs of the emperor! Looking at this scene, aribas, the chief priest of the Whisperer corps, shouted the emperor''s cow batch, long live the emperor, I want to be loyal to the Emperor... While he began to think about his next plan. According to his secret knowledge, this move of the group of talkers can be called steady. However, due to the slow efficiency, it has attracted the dissatisfaction of the emperors who pursue efficiency. In these years, the emperor asked Luojia to seize the time to promote the expedition plan more than once, and expressed his attitude of not liking religion more than once. That is to say, Luo Jia was dead in his head and hung on the rope of religious belief. Otherwise, he would have been unable to withstand the huge pressure from the emperor. In addition, aribas also learned that Roga was planning to build a special city called the perfect city. He wanted to make it the ultimate holy land for all emperor believers. Trying to please the emperor and change his disgust with religious belief To tell the truth, aribas was a little speechless when he knew about it. In his eyes, the emperor is a madman who pursues reason, while Luojia is a madman who yearns for religious belief. These two concepts are equally stubborn, but the road is completely opposite! Aribas can be sure that when patience reaches the limit, there will be fierce contradictions between the two. He thought he might be able to push it. For example: deliberately let the star soldiers under their command catch the faith on each planet and spread the faith again and again! There is no doubt that such a ''pious'' move will not only satisfy luojiage, but also displease the Emperor "When the emperor, who was extremely dissatisfied, raised the warning from verbal warning to substantive action..." ''the opportunity to guide the genetic plasma, Roga aurelian, to the great [bloody king], may come... '' In this idea, aribas began to implement his plan Chapter 509 The loyal Erebus is carrying out his plan and preparing to stab Roga and the emperor. The emperor on the front line of the expedition also came to a new human planet. After getting closer and closer, he can clearly feel that there is a genetic plasma on this planet. With a casual psionic perception, he found his goal. But soon, he noticed that the other party was not in the right state, and his eyebrows frowned. Although it was only a brief observation, he had found that there was something wrong with each other''s state. In some doubt, he took a small group of forbidden troops and sent them directly through psionics ------ [nukoria] This is a planet with a very good level of science and technology. At least, among many human planets, it can be regarded as the middle and upper level. In principle, the living standards of the residents here should be very good. But the upper rulers here are very grumpy and violent. Their favorite entertainment is watching gladiators fight each other or monsters. The pain and struggle of each Gladiator is their best drama. [angelan tark], this name was given by the upper class dignitaries after angelan was forced to kill others in his childhood. The first word represents the son of the mountain, and the second word shows that he is the property of the tark family. He didn''t know his identity. Since he climbed out of his metal object and had a real sense of consciousness, the first thing he encountered was to fight against a group of alien races in the deep mountains covered with snow. That''s a bunch of guys with long ears. They are strong and difficult to deal with. As for the reason why the other party will attack himself, angelan does not know. He only knew that his first battle was extremely difficult, and he almost died at the hands of those alien races. And bad luck did not let him go. At that time, he was seriously injured and dying. Unfortunately, he was picked up in the arena and became a gladiator. This is the beginning of an unfortunate life. At the thought of this, Angela''s eyes were slightly red. It''s not from sadness, it''s more from physical pain. That year, since he became a gladiator passively, he won in bloody duels. He is called the invincible. During that time, an old Gladiator named onomouth took care of him. The other side taught him many things, and he regarded the other side as his adoptive father. For him at that time, it was like a bonfire on a cold polar night, which made him feel warm for the first time in his life But after he won again in a duel. For fun, the upper class dignitaries forcibly arranged the life and death duel between angelan and onomouth in malicious ridicule. For this kind of thing, Angela naturally refused on the spot with great anger! In order to punish angelan''s refusal, the annoyed upper dignitaries forcibly performed a nerve operation called butcher''s nail for him. This cruel psychic implant surgery cuts off a large amount of brain tissue from the victim''s skull. Then a large number of special cable nails similar to ropes were implanted in their brains, vertebrae and central nerves. Those deformed and cruel objects, like the hair of a fierce ghost, will replace part of the victim''s brain and stab the victim from the nerve, immersing him in anger and madness! And as long as there are other emotions in the victim''s brain, the tingling will continue to strengthen. That feeling. It''s just like that there are countless barbs with high temperature and current, which wear and move wantonly in their own nerves! It''s the ultimate pain! Even if you don''t stimulate the butcher''s nail, as time goes by. Those butcher''s nails that go deeper and deeper into the body will also infinitely enlarge the tingling feeling, and then kill the victims bit by bit After being forced to perform the butcher''s nail operation. Angelan, who was in a state of madness, was thrown into the room of onomouth by them. After he reluctantly regained some consciousness, he only saw himself covered in blood and the fragmented onomouth That scene, even after many years, every time angelan recalled it, he would stimulate the butcher''s nail in his body again and again, making him feel miserable under the double torture of his heart and body. Today. Angelan had already escaped from the duel field of hell and became the leader of an uprising. Although the rebel army was only a few thousand in its heyday. Moreover, it is now in the final stage of being encircled and suppressed, and only more than a dozen disabled soldiers and defeated generals are surviving. But angelan still had no regrets, and even thought it was good to die with the glory of a soldier. Of course, it would be better if we could kill some more people of the tark family At this time, he looked at his subordinates who were seriously injured and even too hungry to lift their weapons. Angelan endured the pain caused by the butcher''s nail and thought for a while. He used his knife to gouge out a large piece of meat on his arm, then cut it into meat paste and fed it to them one by one. Facing those subordinates who didn''t want to eat, angelan shouted: "Eat! In this way, after a while, you will have the strength to continue fighting, and then die with honor! Instead of dying miserably and feebly like a poor and incomparably soft footed shrimp! " In this way, after they recovered some strength more or less, angelan nodded with satisfaction. However, at this time, relying on the soldier''s intuition and the instinct brought by countless narrows of escape, he was acutely aware of the change of the surrounding air flow! Without the slightest hesitation, angelan held up the weapon with blood in his hand and stabbed at a nearby position! Next moment! Before he straightened his hand and stabbed the weapon completely. An arm wrapped in gold armor forcibly grasped his wrist. That great power, like heavy machinery, makes the sharp blade in angelan''s hand unable to move forward any more! Obviously, the strength of the other party is far above him. But before angelan made the next move, a calm voice appeared in his ears: "On the 12th, although I don''t know what to call you, you should be able to feel the connection between me and you." Although the voice was strange, it was strange that at the moment of listening, angelan subconsciously came up with a strange idea that he should listen to each other. With this feeling, he looked at the face of the owner of the arm. Majestic and sacred. This is the feeling that emerged in angelan''s heart after seeing each other for the first time. Moreover, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He seems to see a perfect version of himself in a trance. This feeling made angelan feel extremely uncomfortable. He couldn''t help asking, "who are you?" "I am your Creator, and the special feeling between you and me is proof." In the face of the emperor''s answer, although he did not see any practical basis, angelan instinctively felt that what the other party said should be true. "So what are you doing here?" The emperor loosened his hand holding each other''s wrist and replied solemnly: "I need your help. I need you to conquer the planets for me. In return, I promise you a powerful army created in your image, and you will control endless power and glory. " At this unexpected answer, angelan was stunned. Then he immediately laughed with exaggerated laughter. After a while, he looked at the emperor with disdain and said: "I have no interest in that kind of thing. I have lived on this planet since I was a child. Today, I will die on this planet with my companions. " Facing this answer, the look on the emperor''s face showed a little unhappiness. He can feel that the No. 12 gene plasma in front of him has an aversion to himself, and there is a strange thing in the other party''s body, which makes the other party who should have been extremely perfect present a kind of defective quality More than ten minutes passed. After many unsuccessful talks, the emperor returned to his warship with unhappiness. Angelan endured the sting caused by the butcher''s nail, looked at the puzzled companions nearby and whispered: "Get ready, the battle is about to begin!" He could feel that the troops sent by the top dignitaries were approaching rapidly, and he was far from the other party''s opponent. At this moment, perhaps it was because I felt that my death was coming. Angelan suddenly felt more relaxed than ever before. ------ In battleships in outer space. Looking at the screen, the number of soldiers thousands of times more than anglang, wearing power armor and holding power weapons, are about to make positive contact with them. After all, I can''t stand my important creation, such a meaningless and completely damaged emperor. Condensing their own psionics. By force, angelan, who was preparing to fight the enemy with his companions, was transmitted to the interior of the ship. The last second he was in the same place with his companions, and the next second he came to angelan, a strange place. When he faced this situation, he was also very surprised! He didn''t understand what had happened until he saw the emperor. At this moment, the rage appeared in his heart! Angelan roared wildly, "what have you done! They need me! My companions need me!" The sharp blade in his waist was directly pulled out by him and pointed to the emperor! He snapped, "let me go back!" As he spoke, the remaining light in the corner of his eye saw on the screen of the warship that his companions were being hacked and killed by the fierce enemy when they were at a loss of their leaders! Blue tendons burst from his forehead in an instant! The surrounding imperial guards looked at angelan who dared to raise a sharp blade to the emperor without any hesitation. Just try to catch it together! Angered, angelan waved the sharp blade with all his strength in the face of those forbidden troops who dared to rush over: "Come on!! let me go back!!" Just more than ten seconds. Relying on the strong physical quality brought by genetic protoplasm, the surrounding forbidden troops have casualties. But the next moment, an extremely huge power was applied to angelan, so that he could no longer make any action. It was also at this time that, under the ferocious glare of angelan, the Last Rebel on the screen also died under the enemy''s butcher''s knife with a look of amazement! His confused eyes, like a brand, were deeply imprinted in angelan''s heart. He seemed to hear the other party asking how he suddenly disappeared. "Why!! you can save them easily. Why do you choose to watch with a plain face?" "I am the emperor, and my task is to save human civilization! On a planet, the actions of the poor rebels against slave owners are not worth my extra attention. I hope you know the choice... " In the face of this direct answer full of contempt, a great sense of humiliation filled angelan''s heart in an instant: "I should have died in nukoria, but you ruined my glory!! what''s left now is only a grievance!!" The emperor bound him with his own psionics and threw him into the sanatorium. He replied: "So what? For the plan I made for you, a grievance is enough..." Chapter 510 Hundreds of years later. The great expedition plan of the human Empire has been going through a long time. We have already gathered 20 [genetic protoplasms] and encountered all kinds of opponents. Among them, there are many powerful and difficult types. In the past wars, they have given great trouble to the armed forces of the human Empire, including all star warrior legions. For example, the second legion of star soldiers and their genetic protoplasm were eliminated for some disgraceful reasons. Now, the human Empire has fallen into a huge crisis. It was an extremely powerful alien race civilization. The name is [ran Dan]. They have mastered technology similar to biological technology and can manufacture various biological weapons, including living warships. In addition, the [ran Dan] family not only has extremely high physical quality, but also has the special ability to remotely control biological mind through psionic power! In a word, the configuration of this race is very good. There are no defects in close combat, long-range combat, or consumption war! In the usual years, it was all the suppression of the adarin empire that made them unable to make trouble. They even lived in a couple and dared not go out of their own cave. Now, without the overhead suppression, they have directly and thoroughly demonstrated their strength! Therefore, the human Empire suffered great damage when it first encountered each other. The whole expeditionary force was directly annihilated. Among them, the 11th legion of star soldiers in charge of the expedition and their genetic protoplasm were captured by the armed forces of the [randan Empire] after a fierce and bitter battle. Finally, after several leaders of randan brainwashed in turn, they became each other''s slave Legion! This sudden humiliation directly angered everyone, including the emperor. Several Star Warrior legions, including the most powerful first legion, were transferred to the territory of the randan Empire at any cost. Even the Emperor himself began to move there, ready to personally command this high-intensity battle For a time, the human Empire, a giant war machine, began its full operation. It can be expected that the battle between the two powerful races will not end easily. The remaining adarin people in every corner of the galaxy are trying to restore their strength while watching coldly these guys trying to ascend the supremacy of the galaxy, killing each other there. Even now that they are hard hit and unable to launch a large-scale war again, the arrogant adaling people still don''t look down on many emerging forces, including the human empire. For them, the intensity of the war at the moment is nothing more than a family. ----- In sub space. Olga and his evil [chaotic gods] naturally don''t care about the little things in the physical universe. In their eyes, all of them are just a set piece. Except for the existence of the same personality as themselves, they will not pay attention to anyone. Whether it is the emperor who commands the rise of the human empire or the so-called new God who can defeat [color evil] in the prophecy of the adaling family, it is the same. If it weren''t for their five bits interfering with each other. Any one of them can close the possibility of this plane and lock the growth limit of all lives! Now. The other four [chaotic gods] are expressing their dissatisfaction to Olga. The reason is that Olga is trying to attack their own Roga aurelian. Although they didn''t care too much, the act of being taken to their face still aroused their opinions. In the face of the dissatisfied questioning of the other four [chaotic gods], Olga, who has long been used to being a robber, just spread his hand carelessly: "Even if there is a high probability that Luojia will be corrupted by you in the future, it hasn''t happened yet, has it? If you like toys, you should grab them yourself. " His words are full of the most basic bandit logic. If we are ordinary people, we must have dissatisfied arguments. But the presence of no one is ordinary. The five chaotic gods, without any exception, are all robber logic. They all agree with Olga! The reason why the group came to find Olga''s trouble was just that it needed an excuse to work together. Since they acquired a lot of ectopic knowledge from Olga, each of them has gained a lot. This is especially true after [traitor Qi] opened the cross plane channel and released some ectopic surface creatures. They who have tasted the sweetness will open different channels every three or five times. Catch some fish from the outside. For example: Wild Altman, disobedient God, angel, robot, talking cat There''s everything in a mess. In this case, they were naturally curious about the good things hidden deeper in Olga''s hands. Under the influence of this factor, the four [chaotic gods] casually made an excuse and wanted to come and find trouble. Seeing this, Olga was not interested in wasting time discussing such things. He directly smiled and proposed to the four [chaotic gods] in front of him: "how about we play a game?" "What game?" "A game with a colorful head..." when he spoke, Olga drew a virtual shadow, which showed the appearance of the emperor. Under the gaze of the other four gods, he pointed to the figure of the emperor and said: "After a while, we''ll see who destroys his country first without anyone directly taking action." After hearing this, [strange] looked at the unlucky ghost pointed by Olga and asked, "what''s the color head?" "The five of us each take out an equivalent thing. If anyone wins, all the things will belong to him." With that, Olga, as the proposer, directly took out a translucent light mass: "this is what I took out, all the knowledge of an ectopic surface ~" With his words, as the God of knowledge, his eyes lit up. Immediately replied, "that''s a good idea! Since there are contradictions, use this way to solve them!" Then he took out a strange weapon as his chip. Seeing that the leader brought his three guys to trouble Olga, he first rebelled against the camp and position, [lust evil], [nadirty] and [fear abuse], they were also a little speechless. But it is said that Olga''s chips, even the fear of abuse with muscles in his brain, are a little interested. Therefore, after discussing the rules of the game, five chaos gods joined the game one after another. Chapter 511 Because there is no fixed time velocity in the subspace. Therefore, when the five chaotic gods discussed the rules of the game, no one but themselves knew how long they had discussed. But when they left, except for the fat man [nadirty], they still looked lazy, and their other [chaotic God] looked very confident. Olga did not care about this at all. It doesn''t matter on your face ~ To put it bluntly, he didn''t care about winning or losing the game from the beginning. All he has to do is force the emperor to a desperate situation, so that the other party has no choice but to agree to his own requirements As for who will force the human Empire to death? It''s nothing important at all. Anyway, he is the last beneficiary. Moreover, Olga was well aware that his chaotic God had been secretly observing his actions and wanted to know his intentions. Therefore, whenever he does something deliberately, he will inevitably attract their attention. In this case, Olga''s noumenon is doing meaningless things most of the time. For example, after decades of walking around, I just want to eat a grape apple with long feet. When he didn''t think about what he was going to do, others naturally couldn''t understand it. You can guess whatever the other party wants. However, after discussing with the other four [chaotic gods], the most basic thing is to do At the very least, he should pretend that he cares about the game. So, with the idea that olgana had nothing to do, the ozaki Legion outside the galaxy immediately reacted -------- In the long war. Ozaki''s Legion relies on the talent skill tree given by Olga, which is crazy. Therefore, it has already occupied the absolute upper hand in the war with the Zerg. After their constant killing, the number of each other''s population is now only a small part of its peak. It''s a little more than the 33rd power of 10, that is, add 33 zeros after 10. The ozaki derivative Legion subordinate to ozaki Legion now has about the 36th power of 10. As for how the two races developed to this number, we have to ask about the more than 100000 star systems eaten by both of them. People block killing, Buddha block killing Buddha, not to mention creatures or metals. Even the soil on the planet is now eaten up. After successfully receiving the order from Olga. As the leader of ozaki''s legion, [imoku] thought for a while and immediately ordered to mobilize his legion to drive away the Zerg who were ready to retreat in one direction. And that direction, nothing else, is the direction of the Milky way Previously, in order to deal with the indiscriminate killing of ozaki Legion in the physical universe. Among the rules of the game discussed by several chaos gods, one is that the ozaki Legion cannot directly attack the human empire! Of course, [time sky] is even worse! In his current shape, he will have nothing in a slap. But there is no rule in the rules of the game that you can''t kill with a knife. Therefore, the Zerg, who can no longer give ozaki''s Legion any pressure, has a new use. At present, according to the distance between the Zerg and the Milky way, even if the Zerg leave immediately, it will take them a long time to reach the Milky way With this move of the ozaki Legion. Hundreds of millions of light-years away, the time sky, which is eating with a galaxy group, also has a corresponding action. He is no longer the one who kills all the creatures he encounters! But when they eat half of them, they consciously let go of some relatively excellent populations. Those selected excellent races, under the coercion and guidance of time sky, can only face the same choices as the Zerg. In this way, countless weakest races are almost the same strength as the human Federation in the golden age. At the beginning, with the terrible sweeping behavior of [time sky], they fled madly from different galaxies and embarked on the journey of leaving their homes to the Milky way. It can be expected that they will officially meet in the Milky way at a special point in time. Then, there is a real super chaos! In essence, Olga''s evil behavior is equivalent to stuffing more than n piranhas into a palm sized box Don''t need any grudges. Resources, space, population As long as they meet, there will be countless reasons for them to fight each other. Just thinking about that scene, Olga felt a little happy ------- I don''t know that Olga, a bad guy, is the emperor who is madly blocking himself. At the moment, I am seriously looking at all kinds of actual data transmitted before the defeat of the eleventh Legion. Although the scientific and technological route of [randan Empire] is biological science and technology, which is not the same as the mechanical science and technology of Human Empire, through the degree that the other party can achieve, the emperor can calculate that the other party''s scientific and technological level is about 2000 years ahead of the current human Empire. The technology gap during this period can definitely be called fatal In the previous golden age, the human Federation did not use the technology gap to crush others, so the emperor was clear about how much effect this situation would have. As for how much pressure will he have in this situation? Not yet. After all, it is different from the rich generation of the [randan Empire]. The human Empire belongs entirely to the rich second generation. At that time, the human Federation had a great cause. Even if it fell for thousands of years, many good things remained. However, most of them are non renewable! With the current technological level of the human Empire, once used, it can not be manufactured. Therefore, the emperor doesn''t want to waste until the critical moment. However, while he was thinking about things. A message from the leader of the forbidden army attracted his attention. [Roja aurelian is planning to build a special city dedicated to his majesty...] Seeing this message, the emperor immediately frowned. In recent years, compared with other Star Warrior legions, the progress of the expedition is slow The emperor couldn''t help but feel a little angry and ordered directly to the leader of the forbidden Army: "Order Roga aurelian to give up those useless plans and seize the time to conquer more planets..." Chapter 512 After dealing with Roga aurelian. Soon, another worry was put in front of the emperor. [when conquering tagamo, angelan tark, the genetic agent, ignored the other party''s surrender and directly led the [devourer Legion] to adopt a massacre policy, resulting in the death of half of the planet''s population and the burning of a large number of buildings...] This is not the first time that such bad deeds have happened. In this long expedition, at least hundreds of planets were treated like this by the Devourer Legion! Such an outrageous and cruel policy directly led to the dissatisfaction of many people in the expeditionary force with angelan tark and his devourer army! If it is not certain that the other party has not been corrupted by chaos, and the efficiency of Conquest has always been very good, I am afraid that the people impeaching the other party would have crowded the emperor''s office! Now, in the face of what Angela tark has done again. The emperor was calm and did not show the same anger as when he learned that Luojia was going to create a special city. Because in the heart of the emperor, the [butcher''s nail] in the body has long been symbiotic with it. Angelan, which can''t be taken out at all, is itself a defective and unstable product. Therefore, he has a waste utilization attitude towards Angela tark. As long as he can continue to operate, even if it is qualified, there is no big requirement, and there is no disappointment. In those days, he gave them different characteristics through his own strength when manufacturing various [genetic protoplasms]. For example: some are good at predicting good things, some are good at predicting bad things, and some can resurrect through sub space after death What angelan was given by the emperor was intelligence. The emperor''s initial plan for him was actually a civil servant role similar to [military division], or [prime minister], [logistics minister]. But obviously, with the butcher''s nail in his head, angelan, who is crazy every day, can''t play that role at all. His qualities, which cost the emperor countless efforts, were directly wasted from the beginning. In addition, there are other factors that affect the emperor''s judgment in condoning angelan''s cruel acts. For example, deliberately make some [genetic protoplasms] and [Star Warrior Corps] oppose other [genetic protoplasms] and [Star Warrior Corps]. This puzzling thing is very important in the heart of the emperor. The reason is derived from the basic structure of each [gene plasma]. Their successful birth is largely due to the gift of subspace, which basically determines that they and their starfighters will be easily affected by subspace forces. So, whether it''s to prevent them from uniting to create a rebellion. Or is it convenient to clean up these unstable factors after the great expedition plan is perfectly achieved and the human Empire has completely entered a period of stability. Emperors need to differentiate each [genetic plasma], so that they can be automatically divided into different camps due to their character and style of action, and can not cooperate perfectly! For example, angelan and his "legion of Devourers" play a role of dividing line. When the situation is stable in the future, any [Star Warrior Corps] or [genetic plasma] close to them will be cleaned first In essence, the status of the current [genetic protoplasm] and the [Star Warrior Corps] in the hearts of the emperor is actually almost the same as that of the [thunder warrior Corps] who was demobilized. They are all temporary transitional products! According to the emperor''s idea, only mature and reliable standard combat units like [forbidden Army] are the best choice for the human empire in the future. If not, their mass production conditions have not been completely mature. [Star Warrior Corps] there will be no chance to grow ------ Six months later. Facing the powerful armed forces of [randan Empire]. Many Star Warrior legions of the human Empire were directly defeated! For a time, there was a silent decline within the human empire. Facing this situation, the emperor finally used a hidden card. Forcibly smashed the most important war fortress of [randan Empire] and killed several high-ranking leaders of the other party. Put the victory Libra that was biased towards the other side on its own side! Later, he took the lead in the attack and led his troops to break through several strategic lines of the [randan Empire] one after another! Successfully broke into each other''s hinterland and launched a series of extinction massacres! Kill all the [ran Dan] family that can be found and seen! Even, in order to completely wipe out. The human Empire did not hesitate to destroy the resource-based planets that would have been sure to seize at a certain cost. As a result, although the harvest was not great, many high-level officials and civilians of the human empire could not help but put down their hearts. For a time, with a little arrogance of defeating powerful opponents. The whole human Empire showed a confident look. It seems that there will be no problems in the future, and the human empire will really rule the whole galaxy ------ In this way, more than ten years passed. Although the emperor has banned it. But out of their own fanatical beliefs and the secret encouragement of the 25-year-old eribas. Luo Jia and his "group of talkers" still spent a lot of mental and material resources to build an extremely perfect city. It is an extremely magnificent city, covering almost the surface of the whole planet. Among them, numerous monuments from various planets and Emperor statues carved by the "Huai Yan Legion" are displayed. Every resident inside, without exception, is a devout believer from all human planets. Everyone must have gone through the strict and incomparable layers of faith selection of the "Whisperer corps", holding a scripture - "holy words", which was personally compiled by the "genetic mother" - Luojia. Luojia, the talkers and the residents of the city may have some defects in other aspects. But from a pious point of view, these guys are theoretically the most loyal forces to the emperor. Even if the emperor says that the Empire needs you and then lets them commit suicide, most people will do it directly. Therefore, when the city was officially created, the excited Luojia and talkers directly named it the perfect city. And enthusiastically publicized it to others. They claimed that this is a city that only the most loyal to the emperor can enter! Under this propaganda, countless fanatical people of the human Empire tried to pour into it. At this moment, they immediately felt unprecedented satisfaction. As the chief priest of the group of whisperers, Erebus could not help but show a fleeting expression when looking at this scene, and then he looked fanatical and bewitched Luo Jiadao: "We should dedicate this city to the great emperor! Only he is qualified to really manage this [perfect city]!" Upon hearing this, the high-level leaders of all the talkers immediately felt as if they were shocked, and loudly agreed: "Yes pole! Yes pole!!" Luo Jia nodded and felt that aribas was worthy of being the chief priest. This is very reasonable! After all, only if even the emperor agrees with their city, that is the real perfection! Therefore, Luojia immediately began to conduct remote communication through psionics, ready to report the wedding to the Empero Chapter 513 When Luojia conveyed the good news of the perfect city to Tara. The first person to receive the message is not the Emperor himself. It''s a genetic plasma called Horus. He and his Star Warrior legion, the son of Horus, are different from Roga and talkers who make soy sauce and angelan and Devourers who are regarded as garbage to be recycled. They basically belong to the highly valued type. Even, he was elected to the post of [war commander] second only to the emperor! This means that Horus can make important decisions instead of the emperor to a certain extent when necessary. Just like the so-called prince in ancient times! Therefore, sometimes Horus would stay in the central area of Tara and deal with some chores for the emperor that he had no time to deal with. And after seeing the message from his brother. Horus immediately smacked his mouth and scratched his hair a little speechless. As the genetic mother who has been with the emperor for the longest time, he knows that one of the most annoying things of the emperor is feudal superstition. In this case, although Luojia''s original intention of building [the perfect city] will be very good, there is a 99.9% probability of being trained. It''s a hard and thankless behavior! Therefore, after hesitating for a while, Horus did not directly convey the message to the emperor, but tried to tell Roga the interests first. However, due to the long distance between the two, there are some delays in communication, so after one round. Another five or six days. Horus, who got the reply from Roja aurelian again, looked at the other party''s attitude that he still firmly wanted to report to the emperor. Finally, I can only rub my head and sigh helplessly. "It''s really hard to persuade..." At this time, a figure wearing red armor with white wings on his back slowly entered the room. He looked at Horus, who was sighing. There was a doubt in his heart, so he asked, "what happened?" He is the genetic plasma of Saint Gilles, the ninth legion of star soldiers, the Holy Blood angel. There is a peculiar quality in him. It''s a sense of perfection. Perfect appearance, perfect temperament. Although sacred, it is not alone. No one will feel disgusted at the first sight of him. Moreover, with his gentle look and tone, even the most ferocious people will have a sense of shame. Under this trait, even among many genetic plasmids, St. Gilles is the most popular one. When selecting [Zhan Shuai], if St. Gilles didn''t quit voluntarily due to some concerns, I''m afraid his probability of winning was the greatest. At the moment, with the appearance of the other party, Horus, who had frowned tightly, also looked relaxed. He didn''t hide anything. He directly replied: "Luojia and his group of talkers built a special city called [perfect city] for his majesty, and then they want to dedicate that city to his majesty..." After listening, a trace of helplessness flashed on St. Gilles''s originally calm face. Like Horus, he did not think the emperor would like such a thing. He knew that their father, the co owner of all mankind, hated religion very much and thought it was a kind of dross! A city built in the name of religion will only make him particularly disgusted. Especially when you hang your name behind the city After thinking for a while, Saint Gilles, who was a little uneasy, proposed to Horus: "Let''s persuade Luojia..." Shaking his head, Horus answered a little speechless, "it''s no use. I''ve advised him, but he insisted on that." Now, Saint Gilles is a little speechless. He knew very well that many of his brothers were extremely extreme types. As long as he made up his mind, he would not listen to persuasion at all. Therefore, he can only give up studying this question and ask Horus another question: "Are you going to the front in a few years?" Although he didn''t understand why the other party asked this question, Horus nodded and said bluntly: "Yes, your majesty wants to go back to Tara to do something important, so he plans to let me go to the front to command the overall situation." Saint Gilles listened, looked a little regretful and said, "it seems that I will be transferred to other places to fight. I thought I had the opportunity to fight side by side with you again." Horus, as the first genetic plasma found by the emperor, often the newly found genetic plasma will learn interstellar warfare knowledge with him for a period of time, and St. Gilles is one of them. So their personal relationship has always been very good! Hearing the speech, Horus said with a smile: "there must be a chance in the future..." ------ Soon. The emperor who is dealing with affairs gets the information about the perfect city, and knows more about Luojia''s intention to identify with the perfect city. At this moment, I think of the recent expedition progress of the group of talkers, which is the same as the old lady''s walk. The emperor''s fanatical belief in Luojia had already accumulated a lot of discontent, which immediately enveloped his heart. There was no superfluous thinking. In his anger, the emperor directly ordered: "Order Robert kiliman to lead the extreme warrior corps to [the perfect city], destroy it completely, and let Roga aurelian kneel down and repent with all the talkers!" Then, in order to make sure everything was safe, he also looked at the commander of the forbidden army next to him and added: "you lead a regiment''s forbidden army to assist the extreme soldier regiment, and makado and I will come to the scene in person!" "Yes!" After listening to the emperor. On one side, Horus, who had thought that the emperor would only punish Luojia a little, took a breath of cold air and hurriedly tried to persuade him: "Your Majesty, is this punishment too heavy..." As far as he knows, the perfect city is built on the mother star of Roga and most talkers, and its floor area is almost equal to the surface area of Roga''s mother star. Therefore, there is no substantive difference between burning the perfect city and burning their whole parent star. Just thinking about it, Horus felt that this matter would inevitably cause a great psychological blow to the loyal talker corps and even Roga! Face his dissuasion. The emperor denied without hesitation: "I have warned Luojia many times that the human Empire does not look for blind and crazy worship, but it is useless every time! This time, I must let him know the seriousness of the matter! " Extremely firm attitude! Seeing that the matter had come to this point, Horus could only sigh slightly after opening his mouth and stopped talking. I feel a little confused about the future of my brother, Roga aurelian He didn''t understand why Luojia''s behavior was punished to this extent Over the years. Even though the progress of their expedition was a little slower, even without credit, it was a little hard work Chapter 514 More than ten days later. Luojia in the perfect city. I am looking forward to the emperor''s appreciation after receiving the news. Suddenly, he received a radar message that a large number of fleets were approaching. According to the signal source, most of them are from the extreme warrior corps, and the rest are from the forbidden army. Originally, when she heard about the "extreme warrior corps", Luo Jia had no reaction. Just think they are passing friendly forces. But as soon as he heard that even the emperor''s guard [the forbidden Army] came, he immediately felt that the other party might have come to reward himself. He jumped up directly from his seat and hurriedly put on his power armor full of prayer lines to meet each other. Even, don''t forget to let people prepare a guard of honor in advance. You can imagine the excitement. ------ Not long after, in Luojia''s extremely looking forward mood. A huge warship with magnificent shape stopped near the orbit of the planet. This is a queen of glory battleship, named the glory of makulag! Its length is about 26 kilometers. It is attached with layers of void shields, which can easily block most attacks! Its interior is loaded with weapons of mass destruction even enough to destroy stars! In addition to being a simple symbol of force, its existence also belongs to the flagship and command center of the entire [extreme warrior Corps], and to a certain extent represents the genetic plasma - Robert kiliman. And like this [queen of glory class battleship], there is at least one gene plasma. They play a very important role in their respective legions. For example, Luojia has one under his command, which is called the law of faith. Its interior is decorated like a church for prayer. It displays all kinds of religious relics (a large number of emperor statues, Emperor''s words...) and is always filled with a large number of priests, which can relieve the doubts of all personnel. At this moment, I watched [extreme warrior Corps] drive their flagship. A question mark suddenly appeared in Luojia''s brain. He was a little confused about how the other party could make such a big fuss. But it didn''t wait for him to think deeply. As [the glory of makulag] approached the surface more and more, a tall figure wearing blue power armor slowly walked to the deck of the warship and appeared in the eyes of Luojia and a group of speakers preparing to receive the emperor''s award. Genetic plasma - Robert kiliman. Who commands the extreme warrior Corps. Unlike other genetic plasmids whose personality is a little strange because of various childhood problems, Robert kiliman has received a perfect aristocratic education since childhood because his adoptive father is a senior official on a planet. Coupled with his charisma and learning ability far beyond ordinary people. His existence is almost the most perfect consul. At the same time, it has reliable management ability and strong force. In those years, he even competed with Horus for the post of [war commander]! One of the best things he and his star soldiers are good at is to guide each planet to develop appropriate civilizations in stages according to the different environments of each planet. In this regard, they are tens of streets ahead of other Star Warrior legions that only raise their colonial planets. For this reason, Robert kiliman is also known as the "Lord of the five hundred worlds". It means that it rules 500 complete planets that can be self-sufficient. At this time, looking at the closer and closer figure of the other party, although Luojia was a little happy to see her brother, her doubts were more serious. Because he knows very well that the other party is different from himself who specializes in religious belief. He belongs to a very conscientious leader. In the 500 world under his command, there are all kinds of things consuming his time every day. Therefore, normally speaking, it is impossible for the other party to suddenly visit him without notice On the deck of makulag. Robert looked at Luo Jia at the bottom and felt a little helpless. If he had a choice, he would rather take his troops directly to the front line than take the task of offending his brother! And, like Horus, Robert couldn''t understand why the emperor imposed such severe punishment! In his opinion, Luojia and his group of talkers should not have made any big mistakes. At best, the expedition was a little slower. But factors such as loyalty are absolutely guaranteed. At least, even Robert dare not say he is more loyal than Roga. After all, the other party''s enthusiasm is well known to the human empire. After opening his mouth and looking at the commander of the forbidden army not far away, he thought of the emperor and Prime Minister makado who were coming. Finally, Robert was forced to shout to Luojia with a question mark on his face on the ground: "Roja aurelian, my brother. You have repeatedly raised blind superstitious worship that does not conform to the imperial truth, and forced others to participate in foolish superstitious acts, resulting in the slow and abnormal progress of the expedition of the Whisperer Corps. Now, his majesty personally ordered the burning of the perfect city! And ask you to kneel down and repent sincerely with your [group of talkers]. " ¡°£¿¡± These words, like a bolt from the blue, directly caught Luo Jia and the speakers present unprepared. They do not understand how it would be a big mistake to worship the emperor and educate others to worship the emperor. Subconsciously, Roga wanted to refute. Intended to question the authenticity of what Robert said. But the commander of the forbidden army beside Robert, as if he knew what Roga thought, took a step forward and announced solemnly: "Genetic protoplasm - Robert kiliman did not lie. This order was indeed said by his majesty!" Hearing the speech, Luo Jia''s face turned white immediately: "you..." He didn''t give up and still wanted to say something. At this time, a familiar voice appeared in his ear: "Roga aurelian, you have disappointed me." When hearing this sound, Robert, the commander of the forbidden army and even the personnel led by them bent down in the direction of the sound. There, there is a tall figure wearing gold armor and laurel crown. Beside him stood a figure in a robe. They are the Prime Minister of the emperor and the human Empire - makado. It was also at this moment that a huge invisible pressure was exerted on Luojia and all the talkers. Like Mount Tai, the force forced them to kneel on the ground. "Execute the order." "Yes!" Facing the emperor''s words and eyes, Robert should be right away. Then, we began to arrange the extreme soldiers under our command to enter the perfect city and evacuate the people Chapter 515 Three days. [extreme warrior Corps] spent three days dissuading the residents of [perfect city]. Trying to move them away. But fanatical residents, whose minds are full of "loyalty", do not believe in the Emperor they believe in, actually want to destroy the "perfect city", a city where all its managers and residents are devout believers. Therefore, the actions of extreme soldiers are basically futile and useless. Even after three days and nights of persuasion, only a very small number of residents moved away. The remaining 99.9 percent still choose to stay stubbornly. Face the scene. Robert, who was urged by the emperor again, could only sigh helplessly after looking at Luo Jia and the talkers who had knelt for three days and nights. He gave the order to fire to the deputy commander next to him! Just a second. The warship group of [extreme warrior Corps] ejected hundreds of thousands of various ammunition at the same time. Just like the dense red meteor fire shower. They hit the perfect city that even Robert would regret in the unbelievable and angry eyes of Roga and the talkers. With the bloom of ammunition, flaming mushroom clouds rise from the perfect city with strong vibration! Countless residents who did not believe that the emperor would destroy the city screamed in panic. Seeing this scene with her own eyes, Luojia looked silly! [perfect city], each of its residents comes from the most devout believers on all planets. Therefore, almost every resident can live in it only after Luojia''s approval! With her extraordinary memory as a genetic mother, Luojia remembered almost all their names and said to each of them personally: "the great emperor will bless His believers." But now the scene is that the emperor ordered the slaughter of his loyal believers Different from Luo Jia''s stupefaction, many people who witnessed this scene began a crazy struggle, trying to break free from the oppressive force exerted by the emperor on them, and then stop the attack of extreme soldiers! But this move is clearly futile. As the strongest spiritual power in the history of human civilization, after tens of thousands of years of accumulation, the gap between emperors and them is completely like elephants and ants. Only Roga aurelian, the genetic protoplasm, can be regarded as the degree of cat and dog. But the gap between the two sides is still huge In this way, under their futile and powerless struggle. As the magnificent buildings inside the perfect city were wiped out one by one, countless screams became rare. And watching countless burned ashes turn into fog and float past me, turning the clear sky into gray. The talker and Luojia, who had been loyal to the emperor for hundreds of years, felt an unprecedented sense of confusion for the first time. They love and respect God, but God obviously doesn''t love them very much ----- The attack lasted for several days. Under the fierce bombardment, the perfect city, which covers an area close to four fifths of the planet''s surface, has almost completely turned white. Only some of the hardest fragments of the magnificent buildings are barely preserved. After such a blow. Even though the [extreme warrior Corps] and [forbidden Army] have left with the emperor, many people, including Luo Jia, still kneel on the ground. Aribas, who is mixed in the group of speakers, is keenly aware of his colleagues, and his mentality has changed. The thick wall of faith that was originally indestructible in their hearts has been cracked by their God himself! Facing this situation, although aribas still knelt on the ground with a dull face, he was very happy in his heart. As a professional 25-year-old. He knew that his time was coming ------- A few more days passed. Under the encouragement of his subordinates, Luo Jia, who was greatly hit, barely recovered some state. But the whole body, including temperament, has changed conspicuously. The confidence of the past is no longer calm, as if shrouded in a cloud, and the whole person seems gloomy. This performance directly worried many people who spoke. At this time, an unexpected news was found by the Huaiyan who was responsible for cleaning up the ruins of the perfect city. That''s a badly wounded man! At the moment of receiving this information, Luo Jiali looked shocked! Decisively order the treatment with the highest standard! For many days, whenever he thought of what he had said to every resident of the perfect city, he felt that his heart was being eroded by countless poisonous snakes. He felt ashamed of their trust! So now, after finding the survivor, no matter what the cost, Luojia will treat the survivor! When he arrived at the scene, at the moment of seeing the survivor, Roga recognized each other''s identity - silani volancian, a devout believer from the planet ajad. Her family is one of the earliest families to accept the missionary mission of the Huaiyan Legion. She has believed in the emperor for more than 500 years. That year, when the perfect city was built, Luo Jia personally invited it! Without hesitation, Luo Jia immediately poured her psionic powers into the other party''s body. Forcibly reactivate some necrotic body functions in the other party''s body! Under his rescue, during a severe cough, a large mouthful of congestion coughed up from the mouth of silani varanxian. Luo Jia and the talkers around him immediately looked happy. Finally, in their expectant eyes, silani varanxian weakly opened his eyes. Perhaps because of the brain injury, she looked a little confused when she just woke up. Dozens of seconds passed. It was only before she fell asleep that her memory reappeared. The vacant look of silani varanxian changed accordingly. After she was stunned, she clenched Luo Jia''s arm armor and asked him with tears: "Lord Luojia, my husband and children are dead! Did your majesty personally order the destruction of the perfect city?" Hearing the speech, Luo Jia, who was happy because of her awakening, came to a group of talkers, and his face froze one after another! The atmosphere fell into silence. Only the ashes that have not dissipated are still falling slowly In the face of this silent answer, silani varanxian''s face just recovered a little blood color and began to turn gray in the twinkling of an eye. She doesn''t understand why she should treat his believers so cruelly when she respects God and is even willing to sacrifice her life for him Chapter 516 More than half a month later. Since silani varanxian woke up. It took Luojia some time to settle each other. Then he fell into a more depressed mood, locked himself in the room and disappeared. Looking at this situation, Luo Jia''s adoptive father, Cole. * *, is also a little worried. First of all, Cole * * is a scum, which needs to be said in advance. Assassination, plunder, conspiracy... Are all his common tricks. But even as a scum loyal to power, it does not prevent him from having some compassion similar to family affection for Luojia after many years of getting along. While gently tapping the armrest of the seat under his body with the knuckle of his right finger, he thought quietly for a long time. A knock at the door caught his attention. After finishing his look, Cole * * calmly said, "please come in." As the high-level of the talker corps and Luojia''s adoptive father, he has a very special position among the talkers, so he naturally has an independent high-end office, and people often come to him to talk about all kinds of things. But this time, after seeing the people who came in from the door, Cole * * showed an unexpected look on his face. He couldn''t help asking: "Aribas, what''s up?" The other party and he are the right-hand men of Luojia, but they are usually responsible for different things, so Cole * * doesn''t understand what the other party is looking for. Hearing the speech, aribas reluctantly put a stack of paper documents on Cole. * *''s desk, sighed and said: "You know, the military commander has been in a bad mood recently. I''m not easy to see him either. So I''d like you to pass on these materials." During this time, not only the ordinary talkers, but also he couldn''t say anything to Luojia. After listening, Cole. * * nodded understandably and replied, "OK, I see." Although they are both right-hand men, their relationship with Roga is obviously a little closer, so Cole * * freely agreed to each other''s requirements. "Then please..." After a few minutes, when the other party left, Cole * * picked up the materials placed on his desk. Impolitely opened the sealed bag sealed by aribas and began to look. Everything feels familiar. This is because Luojia is addicted to religion and has no intention to manage most of her chores. Therefore, a large part of this kind of thing itself is handled by him. At present, he is ready to read it by himself and hand it over to Luojia if there is no problem. But after a while. Cole began to feel a little bored. Most of the information contained in this material is basically all about religion. In the past, Luojia was always keen to collect them. As for Cole. * *, although he is also a believer, he is at most a shallow believer. Whether he believes in the emperor or any other God, it seems to him that it is almost the same. Anyway, as long as you can make yourself powerful However, when he wanted to close the data with a dull face, he suddenly saw a sentence on the data: [based on my observation and statistics for many years, I found that many different planets, even races and civilizations, have only inexplicable similarities among the gods they believe in in different periods of time. For example. Before our mother planet believed in the emperor, among the five gods we believed in, there was a God called the "bloody king", which is not unique to us! After my repeated sorting, I found that at least tens of thousands of races in the galaxy believe in him at the same time, but the names used are different. Among them, the earliest data can even be traced back to ancient relics billions of years ago! Therefore, we have reason to believe that the other party is actually a great real existence - Erebus] After reading this passage carefully, Cole. * *, who was born on a religious planet, was keenly aware of some unusual information, even though he was just a fake believer. He immediately looked at the data in his hand from the beginning! This time, instead of scanning at a glance, he looked at it carefully word by word Soon after, Cole. * * nodded with a happy look. As Luo Jia''s adoptive father, he knows very well that Luo Jia, who is obsessed with religious belief, has always believed in the emperor since the day he was sensible. Therefore, this also causes the conventional way, which can not make up for the trauma caused by the emperor''s actions. After all, the emperor''s act of destroying the perfect city basically negates all the insistence of Roga aurelian from the moment he remembers! But a great existence that can be a true God is likely to make up for the vacancy in Luojia''s heart! It''s as simple as a person who can''t swim will certainly try to grasp the life buoy on the water after being kicked off the ship. So Cole * * went to find Luojia happily with the information. Ready to use this discovery to divert Luojia''s attention and get him out of his loss ------- Ten days later. After dealing with all kinds of chores accumulated by the talker Legion. With aribas, Cole. * * and a small group of talkers, Roga took a spaceship and began to go to the special area left after the destruction of the adarin Empire - the eye of fear. According to the results of several of them who spent days discussing. If the great gods known as the king of blood, the king of crimson, the God of torture... Are real, then the other party most likely exists in the eye of fear! (in this regard, our 25-year-old son, aribas, not only provided Luojia with many suggestive information, but also deliberately guided him.) Another period of time passed. After a long voyage in sub space. A huge whirlpool, like a bloody pupil, constantly rolling and swallowing everything around, appeared in the eyes of everyone. Just by observing with their own naked eyes, they saw tens of thousands of dry planets, which were slowly decomposed into countless rubble by the huge vortex and turned into twisted meteorite rings. In addition, there are countless lightning energy flows No substantive basis is needed. Just seeing this. Ninety nine percent of the people present began to feel that they and others had better stay away from this ghost place for personal safety However, unlike them, at the first sight of seeing here, Roga aurelian instinctively felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy, which flooded into her heart! As if he should have belonged here. Finally, with an inexplicable mood, he ordered the spacecraft to move forward and officially entered the [eye of fear] Chapter 517 When entering the eye of fear. Luo Jia asked his subordinates to do a good job of defense in advance. After all, even if they haven''t come in, they still know the ferocious name here. Among the rumors of all races, without exception, it is a gathering place of sub space demons, with endless monsters all over it. After entering here in person, Luojia first directly felt that some changes had taken place in the surrounding spatial structure. The outside world is well-organized, separated by a strong barrier, and needs special equipment to be able to freely travel between the sub space and the physical universe. It''s completely different here! The space between the two is like two layers of folded paper. Luojia felt that she might only need a little force to reach sub space without any external conditions. Moreover, this feeling is still more and more intense as they go deeper into the eyes of fear! He had a hunch that perhaps in the depths of the eye of fear, the gap between the sub space and the physical universe might not be even on paper, but directly overlapped together to become a special space for integration. In this way, under the solemn vigilance of the people, the time passed for a while. Looking at the endless bloody silence around, Luo Jia asked the driver nearby: "Are we at the edge of the eye of fear? Why don''t we even see a subspace demon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver who comes here for the first time can''t answer this question. Perhaps seeing the other party''s embarrassment, aribas casually replied, "it''s possible. After all, the diameter of the [eye of fear] is nearly 10000 light-years." "Yes." Luo Jia, who felt that the other party was reasonable, nodded, then looked into the distance through the screen and began to think about things ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª More than two months later. After a long voyage, Luojia and others, let alone the sub space devil, did not even find any living creatures. Among them, Cole. * * has been a little skeptical about life. He thinks he and others may have gone the wrong way. I and others are not in the eye of fear, but in a special open space. As for Luo Jia, she is frowning and thinking about countermeasures! As a genetic pathogen, his stress resistance is far higher than that of ordinary people. As long as it is not like the emperor, it is a series of moves according to his life gate, and there will be no performance of psychological imbalance. Since more than ten days ago. He began to doubt whether he and others had fallen into the space maze set by a [big demon level] sub space demon and were spinning around in situ. Although that kind of situation is rare, it is not without. There are even people who have been thrown into the past by the subspace demon. But after a series of attempts, Luojia found nothing. As if this space is really like this At this time, his eyes saw a stack of neatly placed materials on the table not far away. A possibility flashed through my mind! So he quickly picked it up and opened a page of the data. There, a special ceremony is recorded, which is said to attract the attention of the bloody king. With a tentative attitude of skepticism, Luo Jia asked his talkers to prepare the materials and venue ------- In half an hour. As Luojia is in a special square, she recites a long prayer. The next moment, he clearly felt that a look was being projected on himself. Also at this moment, he clearly felt a creepy feeling. It''s like having someone around you can erase your existence. This is a feeling he has never felt! The pilot in charge of controlling the ship''s navigation direction is a thrilling discovery. The space-time index displayed on the ship''s control panel is changing crazily! Data displayed according to coordinates. In less than a second, their ship moved hundreds of millions of light-years! You know, the whole galaxy is only more than 100000 light-years in diameter And a tall and towering peak, I do not know when, also appeared on their screen. Even with detection equipment, they can''t see how high the mountain is and how thick the hillside is. Had it not been for the warship''s intelligent computer, which could distinguish this mountain through various subtle traces, they even suspected that it was a huge bloody wall with no edge to see. At this time, a light door appeared beside Luojia silently. And a plain word also appeared in his ear: "come here." At this moment, excited emotions appeared in Luojia''s heart. Because he clearly felt the looming power of the other party. That power, even the emperor, has never let him feel! "Is this the true God?" With an uneasy thought, he stepped in. Others around, after looking at each other, also walked into the light door with an uneasy heart. ------- This is a large hall large enough to hold the whole Eurasian continent. Gold, silver, bronze, black iron and various gorgeous gemstones form its floor. It is engraved with various inscriptions, as well as countless prayers and words of praise. The vast starry sky and a bloody mist form its dome. On the surrounding walls, there are strands of blood colored liquid flowing like blood. They converge in the center of the hall from all directions like blood vessels, forming an invisible blood colored spring there. Millions of beautiful maids are walking in the hall with all kinds of things in an orderly way. They had no interest in Luo Jia and others who suddenly appeared in the hall. Except for a slight glance, there was no attention at all. But for this situation, Luojia didn''t care at all. Because at the moment, he, or everyone present, has been occupied by the human figure sitting at the top of the constellation in the distance! At the first sight of each other, Luo Jia deeply understood. That being is the true God!! beyond doubt! There is no refutation!! Just take a simple look, you can clearly feel the characteristics of the other party that ordinary people don''t have! If the sense of human existence is only a tiny and fleeting glimmer, then the existence on the throne is the aurora when the universe was born! No matter how magnificent and magnificent the grand hall is, no matter how beautiful and moving the maid is, all the people who enter here will only focus their eyes and attention on that figure! Just sitting there, he is the center of the world and everything! Luo Jia knelt down on the ground and shouted excitedly: "Crown! Please let me, Roga aurelian, listen to your teaching!" Behind him, others knelt down in fear. Chapter 518 In the face of Roga''s request. Olga, sitting on the throne, looked at them kneeling and said with a very indifferent smile: "Teaching?" "Yes, what doubts do you have?" Although he is an abyss devil, he does not reject answering doubts to others. With his reply, the surrounding maids immediately cast envious eyes on Luojia and them. They all know their master very well and almost never lie. If you seize this opportunity and ask for some extremely secret information. Then the harvest will never be small! Without paying attention to the thoughts in the ladies'' hearts, Luo Jia directly inquired with uneasy mood: "Crown, since I became sensible, I have always thought that I would devote my life to my creator. In the past, I have always worked hard for this and respected him as my God. But not long ago, I found that my ideas were too wishful thinking. My so-called significance of existence was also questioned by myself Therefore, I hope you can tell me what is the meaning of my existence? " Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do? This kind of problem with a little philosophical meaning can easily lead people into a dead circle no matter what age. In front of Olga, Roga aurelian is obviously a victim. After hearing his question, Olga cocked his legs at will and didn''t bother to think more. He answered directly and frankly: "The meaning of your existence, or the meaning of the existence of the whole physical universe, is actually very simple and easy to understand. Get a little more popular, that is, toys! Toys for me and four other chaos gods! And this is the greatest significance of your existence! " There was no pretentious detour. Olga simply told the truest truth. ¡°£¿¡± But when they heard his words, people, including Luo Jia, were stunned. Obviously, they still didn''t understand Olga''s actual meaning. In this regard, Olga is not surprised. After all, Luojia''s vision limits their ability to understand. Even if they tell the truth, it is difficult for them to understand! So Olga stretched out his right hand and gently snapped his fingers. The next moment, with his actions, all the people present felt only a flower in their eyes. Around the bright environment, it began to become deep and dark, unable to see five fingers! Only in the center of the hall, there is a light spot the size of sesame, emitting brilliance. When he stepped down from the throne and came to the front of the light spot, Olga picked it up and said in a gentle tone: "This is what your world looked like tens of billions of years ago, a tiny spot of light." Then, in full view of the public, he threw the light spot back. Then, a scene slowly appeared around me. There are five figures in different forms, gathering around the light spot. "Start a new round of the game..." In the sound of such words. Under Luo Jia''s gaze, the five figures detonated the light spot! Then, with his fingers, he pinched the hazy nebula that diffused from its center! In this way, like kneading the dough, they pulled it into their favorite shape. Then, one of the five figures, a bloated figure, fished out a spoonful of thick soup from a thing that was emitting heat and looked like a soup pot beside him, and sprinkled it on the newly born world! With the pouring of those soups, countless invisible fungi and bacteria... Began to grow rapidly and crazily in the open and dead world! Soon, the existence of plants and animals slowly evolved in that desolate world. Then, a man with countless wings behind him gently snapped his fingers. All kinds of things in the original form of the world have been endowed with the ability to grow! The world began to expand automatically, matter began to change its form according to the environment, and life began to evolve itself according to the environment! A strong and tall figure vomited a breath towards the world. All kinds of life are endowed with the ability to compete! They thus learned to fight and plunder each other. They can turn the existence of other things into their own nutrition and make themselves move towards a higher level! A head was similar to the figure of birds and talked a few words casually. The lives who only have basic instincts but fail to have mature self-consciousness have learned to think, cooperate and explore, and are no longer confined to the rigid thinking that is inferior to even wild animals! A beautiful figure smiled softly. The charming and beautiful voice turned into the most basic desire and poured into the heart of every life. Then, after fermentation, it evolved into a variety of emotions, love, hate, resentment and hatred... Life bodies have rich feelings! Then, under the catalysis of time. The world has gradually changed from several nebulae to hundreds of millions of stars, and all kinds of races have begun to emerge and be eliminated And the scene in the hall, I do not know when it restored its original magnificent and luxurious appearance. Looking at the shocked Roja aurelian and others, Olga sat back in his seat, yawned slightly, and then said: "This is the secret of the origin and birth of the world. There is no conspiracy, no reason, and no necessity. The reason for all this is just that I and the other four guys are a little bored. Your whole world is just our playground. In the countless years before you appeared, we have created countless worlds and destroyed countless worlds. Every time when the time is almost over, we will destroy everything in it, create a new world and start another round of new games, just like countless previous reincarnations. Therefore, you who are in it, the so-called meaning of existence, in the final analysis, is just a toy. If there is anything special, it is just that your world is special, which will attract more attention from us. And you who are in it are just incidental products, nothing special... " Hearing this, Luo Jia raised her head. He saw a light spot in the palm of Olga''s right hand. "This is where your world is." Then one light spot after another appeared around the light spot. "These new light spots represent other worlds." Looking at this scene, although she didn''t know what ''other world'' meant, after thinking about it for a while, Luo Jia still asked a little uncertain: "Does this mean that we are in the center?" Hearing the speech, Olga gadang confirmed with a teachable expression: "Yes! Your world, geographically, is indeed in the center of all worlds. In addition, if other worlds are destroyed, they will be destroyed and will not regenerate automatically. Then, after your world is completely destroyed, even if you don''t care about it, it will automatically start a new reincarnation in a special period and give birth to a new world! Therefore, we call your world the physical universe and the other world the secondary universe. In view of the particularity of the physical universe, I and the existence of the other four appositive lattices feel that there may be some secrets hidden here! But after spending countless times, we have never found it. Even if we have reincarnated it countless times, there is no substantive discovery... " Chapter 519 He raised his head and looked at the countless light spots slowly rotating in Olga''s palm. In the face of the huge and unimaginable information that the other party just said, Roga aurelian felt that her brain was a little inadequate. It never occurred to him that he just came to explore the meaning of life and heard these secret information that should have taken countless efforts to get This is just like when you just want to go out and buy vegetables, but suddenly find that the earth is secretly ruled by Martians. Although in terms of value, he must have made a profit, but this taste always makes Luojia feel wrong. For a time, he also didn''t know what to do. As for Olga, he remained indifferent. Although he fooled the other party over, he didn''t really care whether the other party would believe in himself or not. Anyway, the other party has no choice ~ After a moment of silence, when Olga took a fruit from the maid beside him and ate it slowly, Luojia asked again: "I''m confused about one thing. That is, I don''t know why. I always have a strange sense of closeness to sub space... " Because he wanted to eat fruit, Olga simply grew a new mouth on his side to answer the other party''s questions: "It''s very simple, because part of you belongs to subspace. In those years, the emperor was able to successfully create you, in large part, because the emperor made a deal with some beings in sub space and obtained their help. In this case, your body and soul, in addition to appearance, are actually closer to sub space creatures than humans. And, according to the content of the transaction, you and your brothers should have half of the quantity allocated to those sub space beings who deal with the emperor. " Hearing this, Luo Jia looked slightly changed, and some doubts in her heart that she dared not think deeply in the past were immediately verified. For example, why should our creator and father let some of our brothers hate each other. "He is on guard against us..." With this idea, Luojia slowly remembered an event more than 100 years ago. A great demon from sub space attacked the emperor while he was sailing in sub space. The battle between the two is said to be completely like a scene in a myth. The aftermath alone directly led to the destruction of half the fleet! And, until the end, the two were in a tie, and the [great devil] claimed to be Eric Taranis. As far as Luo Jia knows, it seems to be the name of the head of the first army of the thunder soldier Corps As for the information about the thunder soldier corps, when searching for various religious materials, Luo Jia once found some secret records that did not know whether they were true or false. Among them, there is an old book that clearly records the process of the emperor''s suppression of the Legion of thunder soldiers, and hints at the actual reason by virtue of the defects of thunder soldiers At the thought of this, Luojia''s look became more complicated. Although there was no evidence, there was a premonition in his heart. When the expedition is completely over, my "father" may also deal with myself and others like dealing with the Legion of thunder soldiers Only in this way can it be explained. All kinds of problems observed over the years Finally, in the changing look, Roga lowered her head again towards Olga: "Crown, can you allow me to lead my subordinates to surrender to you?" "Yes, I just have a place to need you, and that''s the main reason why I met you." It is still the attitude of telling the truth. Frankly speaking, Olga was too lazy to deceive Luojia, because he had enough time to brainwash each other. Moreover, he really likes to look at the tangled appearance of others! This is the joy of his childhood. I have to say that he has always done a good job in maintaining children''s interest. When he was a child, he liked to kill, set fire and do evil. When he grew up, he still liked it very much! With his words, Luo Jia immediately showed a little clear look. He looked a little complicated and glanced at aribas beside him. As a genetic mother, Roga''s intelligence is by no means low. In the past, the reason why I didn''t care about things was just because of my character and indulgence in religious belief. Without hesitation, he asked Olga respectfully: "Where do I need to work under the crown?" Olga said casually, "you will destroy the human Empire at some time in the future." Hearing this, Luo Jia''s expression froze immediately. But feeling Olga''s calm eyes, he could only kneel on the ground and replied, "your will." -------- meanwhile. His "chaotic God" also began to use their own methods to contact, bewitch, plot, seduce, stab... The genetic protoplasms they see. Unlike Olga, who just wanted to pretend. The four of them are more or less concerned about the fruits of the game. Therefore, they have made a lot of noise for this! In a short time, there was a feeling of surging clouds within the human empire. In three days or two, there will be some strange rumors and strange things! In the face of this situation, the emperor, who was commanding the expedition on the front line, directly felt bad. In a vague premonition, he directly chose to let warlord Horus take over his command of the expedition. Then he made a quick decision and returned to Tara! There was the most important thing in his plan. The entrance to the sub space network! [sub space network path] is an ancient creation from tens of millions of years ago. It can give users a more efficient and safer way of sub space navigation. Even, due to the special construction materials, it can let people live in it, so as to block the influence from sub space to a great extent. The reason why the adarin people were able to grow and eventually become a huge empire ruling the whole galaxy was in large part because they mastered part of the [sub space network]! In the emperor''s plan, as long as the human empire can officially master part of the [sub space network], most of the threats from sub space will be offset, and human civilization can enter a long period of stability! Therefore, as long as we can master it, even if we need to give up most of the territory in the physical universe, it is completely acceptable. In other words, a large part of the reason why the emperor wants to launch the grand expedition plan is to collect various conditions needed to open the sub space network from various planets! Chapter 520 [Holy Blood Angel Legion] St. Gilles heard the babble in his ear again. The feeling made him a little dizzy. And countless future scenes, along with that nonsense, came into his brain. Among them, there are scenes in which he was killed by subspace demons to protect his subordinates, scenes in which he was secretly killed by alien assassins, and even scenes in which he died at the hands of his brothers and even at the hands of the Emperor His various ways of death poured into his mind. "You shouldn''t die like this. Be loyal to me. You''ll get everything." Facing the bewitchment from a distant and unknown place, St. Gilles refused again: "impossible." Without paying attention to his refusal, the voice confided in a low and hoarse voice: "You and your children are longing for killing and blood from the bottom of your heart, but they are constrained by your ideas That move is meaningless! Listening to what you desire and enjoying the senses it brings will make you stronger... " Saint Gilles knew that what the other party said was actually a genetic defect in himself and his children. It''s called blood thirst. The specific source is unknown. But its existence will make them extremely bloodthirsty and eager to drink blood and eat meat. Once obsessed with it, you will become a madman and a beast! It is for this reason that before Saint Gilles took over the Holy Blood Angel legion, the Holy Blood Angel Legion was also known as the ghoul legion, which suffered a lot of criticism! It was not until Saint Gilles influenced his children with morality and action, and then led them to win the respect of All Star Warrior legions on all battlefields of the expedition that the title with strong derogatory and contemptuous meaning disappeared. At the moment, facing the repeated bewitchment of the unknown existence, St. Gilles seemed to know that words could not make the other party give up. Simply did not speak again, but closed his eyes and rested quietly. "You, who have the ability to predict, should have predicted that bad luck is coming to the human empire! You may be able to face death calmly. What about your children? [thirsty for blood] this genetic defect will haunt them forever. Due to your creed, they will always suffer from that desire until they fall into madness... " The other party''s words continue ------- [midnight Lord Legion] The genetic mother, Conrad Kotz, just woke up from a nightmare with a cold sweat. Because of their own [predictive] ability. Once again in his sleep, he saw the scene of the Milky way being burned, the human Empire being destroyed and his own death! As a genetic pathogen, the [predictive] ability is the strongest, the most unstable and uncontrollable. His [predictive] ability is like a bad news reminder, which will only respond to those bad news. Therefore, since its birth, he has seen such a scene almost every other period of time. Every time, it will bring great pressure to his heart and bring him a deep haze! Plus what happened when I was young. As a direct result, he has a very serious mental illness At that time, the planet he lived on was [nastam], a special dark planet whose clouds were shrouded by clouds and pollution, and the star was permanently in the state of total solar eclipse. There are abundant minerals, and even the surface is covered with hard and incomparable refined gold, so the land that can grow food is very scarce, and most people can only go hungry. Because of the lightless environment of the whole planet, only dignitaries can enjoy light at will. The civilians at the lower level can see the light only in the factory and the street lamps on the side of the road. Therefore, most of their skin color is very pale, as pale as frozen corpses, and their eyes are dark black! This genetic change allows them to adapt to the dark environment! In addition, in that dark and dark environment, [nastam] is full of all kinds of difficult sins. The upper class threw the civilians into the foundry for long-term work by means of squeezing, and kidnapping, extortion and murder were rampant in every corner, just like some ordinary daily activities! Even, the means used by [nastam] to maintain the population basically rely on violence and suicide. This also directly led to the fact that Conrad Z, who had been wandering there as a young man, had to face the scarcity of resources and the malice of the same kind alone for a long time, and experienced dangerous difficulties countless times! In some forced cases, you must hide in the corner and live by swallowing the remains of the same kind! That feeling is like a bat hiding in a dark cave! When he became an adult, out of the painful experience of his childhood, Conrad Koz hated all kinds of sins. He thinks all sinners deserve to die! It has nothing to do with the seriousness of the crime, theft, murder, robbery It has nothing to do with the offender''s age, gender and Education As long as you commit a crime, you should all be sentenced to death! That''s their only verdict! As a superhuman genetic mother, Conrad Kotz is different from the keyboard man who can only move his mouth. He is fully capable of putting his views into reality. Therefore, under his extreme justice, the residents of [nastam] finally lived a frightened and peaceful life at the cost of losing their freedom. No one dares to do things or talk. During the killing, Conrad Kotz used countless blood to make Gotham''s [nastam] even more than Gotham, so as to achieve a real sense of staying indoors at night and finding nothing on the road! Now, sitting by the bed, after taking a few breaths. Conrad Kotz suddenly saw a small statue from the corner of his eye. That''s a statue of the emperor. Without hesitation, Conrad Kotz waved his hand casually, and the statue was immediately smashed into pieces. He hates emperors, very much! Relying on his own ability to predict, Conrad Koz knew that in the emperor''s plan, his group of genetic primordia, and even his own star warrior corps, were all victims of the human empire. And the only reason why he would listen to the emperor is that it has nothing to do with family affection, just to practice his justice! In his opinion, it is reasonable and acceptable to sacrifice the minority and save the majority. At the same time, he, who had just destroyed the statue, was also a little confused. Why is there a statue of the emperor in your room? At this time, a burst of words with a little banter suddenly came into his ears. "Do you really want to accept your destiny like this?" "Being sacrificed and killed... It''s really sad." Hearing the speech, Conrad Koz glanced at the empty room around him and replied coldly: "As long as I can achieve my goal, I don''t care." The voice immediately retorted mercilessly, "but you are not willing, more just out of helplessness. People who can survive hard in [nastam] can''t die willingly!" Chapter 521 Fogram. He is the genetic protoplasm of the emperor''s son Legion. At this time, he was sitting in his seat, commanding his expedition troops gracefully and launching an attack on an alien race. It''s an alien race that looks like snakes. Therefore, although they may not have anything to do with snakes, we still call them snake people for short. The individual strength of these snake people is not weak, and the science and technology are also very developed. Even, the technical strength in some aspects will surpass the human empire! The planet occupied by them is a planet full of water resources and various scarce resources, which is extremely attractive to the human empire! So, after discovering each other, fogram immediately chased them! He wants to bring this pearl into the territory of the Empire! Sitting in the seat of the warship and watching the tenacious attack of the snake people on the screen, it has gradually revealed that it is unable to do what it wants. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. I know in my heart that in a short time, this place should be completely captured. However, in order to speed up the progress of the war and reduce the losses of his soldiers, he decided to fight in person. Before leaving, he sorted out his appearance a little. As an advanced obsessive-compulsive disorder patient who pursues perfection, fogram has a deep understanding of his dress, behavior and knowledge level Always have high requirements. Therefore, even if you want to enter the battlefield, kill, hairstyle and other key issues, you still have to deal with them! After all, the head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hair style can not be disordered. Normally, he would spend more than an hour every day to maintain his silver hair and white skin. Out of his influence, his [emperor''s son Legion] also contracted similar problems. The ability to stand is second, and the style and appearance must be eye-catching! Many times, their power armor is as luxurious as special armor for performance. And the behavior is like aristocracy one after another! Of course, their most basic combat effectiveness is guaranteed. Therefore, the emperor has never interfered with their interests. After all, as long as he can do things well, he won''t care what his sons like. (PS: except for religious beliefs like Roga aurelian!) That''s it. With the advent of the genetic protoplasm fugram, he personally went to battle to kill the enemy. The snake man, who was already at a disadvantage in the war, immediately appeared the trend of avalanche! Their special floating island, which was refitted from the island with anti gravity equipment, was destroyed one by one, and the snake people living on it were wiped out. Since entering the era of the great expedition, I have witnessed the scene that various remote human colonial stars have been ravaged by various alien races. For these alien races, especially those who look completely different from humans, the human Empire at the moment has always held the attitude of killing them all! In the mass killing, it didn''t take long. A special floating island appeared in fogram''s eyes. And the things above also directly attracted his attention! It was a magnificent and magnificent huge temple. At the first sight of it, even from fogram''s perspective, he couldn''t help but sigh that this temple can be called a great art. Even if he only looked at it from a distance, he could clearly feel that the snake people have invested countless efforts in it! "There must be something good in it!" With this idea, fogram excitedly brought an elite army into it and launched his own exploration journey! A few hours later. Waving the [sword of fire] in his hand, he tried his best to kill the giant snake monster in front of him. What was kept inside the temple finally appeared in fogram''s eyes. It''s a fine one handed sword inserted on a dark black stone! On the thin sword, a magnificent purple gem is inlaid to add its charm! At the first sight of it, fogram, who pursues perfection, was impressed by its appearance. He has never seen such a perfect weapon! Without any hesitation, he took a few steps forward and pulled it out with excitement! In all these actions, there were no twists and turns, just like the most typical fairy tale. Through the action of brushing monsters, the brave man naturally obtains a weapon that looks very awesome. If there was no [lust evil demon] hidden in the weapon pulled out by fogram, it would almost have that smell. But it''s a pity that fogram, who is enjoying it with a sharp blade at this time, doesn''t know that the thing in his hand is a completely dangerous goods. This also directly led to a great tragedy --------- [death Guard Corps] Motalian, the genetic pathogen, is studying the plague virus at his base. As a man who grew up on the plague planet babalus. He likes plague very much, but also has some fear of plague. He thinks it contains great secrets. Just halfway through his experiment. Motalian suddenly heard some faint voices. "Do you desire a higher position?" ¡°£¿¡± At this moment, the movement of mottalian''s hand was frozen immediately. Then he looked around a little confused. His laboratory was built for biochemical experiments, so it was made according to the highest standards. Logically, there should be no noise in it, but only for intruders After some searching, he did not find anything suspicious. For a moment, he began to doubt whether he had heard wrong. He turned around and started the experiment again. "I can give you what you want." It''s still the sound. But this time, it is clearer and smoother. It''s like the other party is standing in front of motalian now. However, no matter how he explored, he did not find each other''s figure. Next, the voice still entered his ear without warning. Even if he has closed his hearing with psionics, it still has no effect. "I know your reluctance and desire. You think you can get more than that. You want more power, not just sweat as a soldier Sincerely obey me and work for me, and you will get what you want! " In the face of this situation beyond understanding. After being silent for a long time, motalian, who was told what he really thought, asked, "so how do you prove that what you said is true?" "Of course..." Chapter 522 Tara. After successfully returning here, I have to concentrate on dealing with the problems related to [sub space network]. Therefore, the emperor first convened a meeting of the high level of the human empire in Tara. Subsequently, senior officials of various key departments were temporarily transferred to form an institution similar to the Senate of ancient Rome, allowing them to deal with all kinds of large and small matters of the human Empire during the period when they were not willing to manage the human empire. Then, he became a shopkeeper at ease, began to focus on dealing with [sub space network], and stressed in advance that no one should disturb himself! In this way, the emperor is hidden, but the human empire is still running in an orderly way. Everything seems to be OK. But the seat of that special organization has some extremely huge hidden dangers! For example, there are no star warrior legions, but what about genetic protoplasms. For a time, many combatants fighting on the front line felt excluded from the power system. During the expedition, they rushed to the front and killed the enemy bravely, making great contributions to the opening up of the human empire! But at present, the most paid self and others have nothing to do when sharing benefits? Under this idea, many people are undoubtedly dissatisfied with dim sum. In particular, some people who knew how the emperor treated the thunder soldiers had many bad guesses in their hearts. You know, although most of the star soldiers who participated in the thunder fighter cleaning operation were killed by Eric Taranis, many people are still alive and have been fighting on the front line since then. Through them, many genetic plasmids actually have the feeling of knowing their belly clearly about the experiences of thunder soldiers, but they never put them on the surface Now, the emperor''s behavior made them feel uneasy ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Not long. Front line headquarters. The warlord Horus, who got some obscure news, was covered with a deep haze in his heart. As the one who gets along with the emperor the most among the genetic plasmids, his relationship with the emperor is a bit like father and son and a bit like friends. That''s why. Therefore, he knows very well that the emperor actually prefers ordinary humans to his own group of super humans He also knows that he and others may be only transitional forces of the human empire. After the end of the grand expedition plan, his status will be banned with great probability To tell the truth, Horus can accept it if it''s just like this. After all, his actions are not only for his own selfish desires, but also for the rise and fall of his own race! But he is a little worried that the actual situation may be far more than that He never doubted the emperor''s ruthlessness and decisiveness Because an indecisive person can''t come to this step at all. After meditating for a while. Horus looked at the star map that had been filled with most areas by the flag of the human Empire not far away, sighed slowly and thought to himself: "We can only discuss the future with the emperor after the completion of the grand expedition plan..." -------- The surrounding area of the eye of fear. Luojia aurelian, who set foot in the opposite direction, looked at the blood colored short sword more than 30 cm long and 45 cm wide in his hand. His look was a little complicated. This extremely dangerous weapon was given to him by Olga. It has not only been blessed by the chaos God Naqu, but also contains the power of four other chaos gods. Therefore, it is not only extremely sharp, can break all defenses, but also has the ability to corrupt all creatures and dead objects! Even if a corpse is cut by it, it will directly degenerate into a terrible monster. At the moment, Luo Jia''s task is to let someone cut down Zhan Shuai Horus with this weapon and turn him from a supporter of the emperor to his own people of chaotic forces. But how to hurt Horus with this weapon is a problem. You know, each other''s individual combat effectiveness can rank in the top five in the whole human empire. Plus thousands of escorts At least 99% of the assassins are not qualified to approach each other. Next to Luojia, aribas, the chief priest of the Whisperer corps, looked at the other party who was a little embarrassed, turned his eyes, took a step forward and said confidently: "You don''t need to worry too much. I''m sure to solve your troubles. I have always been confident in hurting people secretly! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of this sentence, it is very unreliable to introduce yourself. Rogarden hesitated. To tell the truth, although it was not long ago that the other party had taken refuge in the dark red king, and even the other party had specifically induced herself into the eye of fear, Roga aurelian did not have much dissatisfaction with aribas. There was no feeling of being betrayed by his cronies. Because the result is obviously good. He really saw the real God with his own eyes! This is very important for Luojia, who takes religious belief as a necessity of life. At present, looking at the other party''s confident look, after hesitating, Luojia finally handed the sharp blade in her hand to the other party and charged: "Be careful. You must not delay your adults!" Aribas immediately looked loyal and said, "yes! We will make the puppet emperor regret the original [perfect city]!" Hearing the speech, Luo Jia nodded with satisfaction. As the saying goes, how much respect and love we had before, how much hatred we have now! At this moment, Luojia, who has changed her belief goal, often thinks of the experience of the perfect city in that year, and her anger is a little unbearable. So he hated and hated the emperor from the bottom of his heart, and felt that he deceived and insulted himself! What he didn''t notice was the disdain for himself in the bottom of his eyes. As a scum and twenty-five son, the reason why aribas took the initiative to take over this task is simply to show his ability and please the immediate boss of the dark red king. As for the genetic parasite Roga aurelian? He is just a useful tool man at the bottom of Erebus''s heart! According to the idea of Erebus, the other party doesn''t care anyway. Isn''t it happy to hide behind him and secretly manipulate the whole [group of whisperers]? Anyway, there''s really something wrong in the future. It won''t be the bird that gets hit! I have to say that in this regard, Erebus''s small abacus is still very good. Roga aurelian was completely arranged by her subordinates from beginning to end! Chapter 523 Holding the short sword called the blade of disaster in his hand, aribas didn''t waste much time. Directly separated from the opposing team, he drove a spaceship and sailed in one direction. That''s the location of the front line. Horus is leading the expedition there. It took dozens of days. Aribas successfully came to a planet called Devon. As far as he knows, in the long past, there used to believe in the five chaotic gods. Even now, there are many temple sites on it. For quite a long time in the past, this planet was basically in an independent state because it was unable to contact with various human planets. Until a few months ago, with the advance of the grand expedition plan, facing the large forces run over by the human Empire, the governor of the planet saw that things could not be done, immediately surrendered to Horus and swore allegiance to the human empire. Although this move has added many constraints to it, such as paying taxes to the human empire on time. But in essence, it has not weakened the power of the governor of many planets. This is also an extremely common situation on countless planets under the command of the human empire. Except that those planets that try to develop artificial intelligence and those that rely on alien races will be completely destroyed. Basically, the human Empire hardly interferes too much with the situation of planets. This is because the ecological situation, social status and cultural traditions of each planet are very different. Some human planets may be engaged in interstellar migration, while others may still engage in slavery and human farming. The painting style is very different! In the face of this situation, it is too difficult to grasp an appropriate degree and carry out unified management! Therefore, to some extent, compared with a perfect whole, the human empire is more like a huge alliance composed of countless city states, and each region basically plays its own game. Naturally, the top level of the human empire is also very clear that there will be many hidden dangers within the human empire under this state. But they have no choice. The bloated whole, as long as the volume is large enough, is always stronger than the scattered sand! At least, it will look more like one thing At present, Dai Wenxing, who has just been forced to join the human Empire, is basically in a state of "three indifferences". In addition to leaving some basic personnel to supervise the general situation of the planet. I didn''t care much about it. To put it bluntly, they can''t control too many planets. final. After a little twists and turns and repeated verification. Aribas, disguised as a member of the Horus sons legion, successfully met the governor of the planet. When the fat male governor appeared, he looked a little puzzled and asked aribas: "Lord Horus, is there anything else?" Despite being forced to join the Empire. But the governor spoke in a sincere manner and showed no resentment. After all, he can''t fight. Facing his inquiry, aribas calmly took out a box decorated with extreme luxury and precious at a glance. He replied solemnly: "Zhan Shuai ordered me to hand over a keepsake to you!" Looking at the strange box, the governor scratched his head in doubt: "Keepsake? What keepsake?" Aribas casually made up a lie and forcibly explained: "This is a keepsake that the governor of each planet will get after successfully joining the human empire. It represents the recognition of the human empire." As he spoke, Erebus''s face was so serious that no problem could be seen. Just a few months after joining the human Empire, he did not understand the political system and habits of the human empire. After hearing this, I didn''t feel anything wrong. For a time, I even thought what aribas said was very reasonable. In his opinion, he is also a governor of the planet. Isn''t it natural for the human Empire to give him a token of identity? So, without doubt, he nodded his head directly with a happy look: "I see. Then it''s really troublesome for you to come here more." As he spoke, he looked at the box in aribas''s hand. He looked forward to what the keepsake given to him by the human Empire would look like. Looking at the way the other party believed it, although aribas''s face did not change, he began to snicker in his heart, forced himself to seriously hand over the box and said: "Please keep it carefully. If this keepsake is lost, it may take decades to redo it." On hearing this, the governor''s face looked more expectant. "Must, must..." With an uncontrollable smile, he took the box from aribas. Looking at this situation, aribas replied with satisfaction, "in that case, I''ll leave." The governor of the planet politely invited, "Why are you in such a hurry? If you don''t mind, you can stay and have lunch with me. I will certainly entertain you with the best food." Aribas rebuffed in a businesslike tone: "no, I have other tasks. I can''t waste time." "That''s a pity..." In this way, after a simple courtesy, aribas successfully retreated and ran away. The governor also opened the box with expectation! At the moment, even the guards next to him looked into the box curiously. Obviously, even they are curious about this so-called keepsake. But when he saw one of these things, the governor was stunned. "How is this a sword?" The governor, who originally thought that the things contained in the box would be some kind of portable decorations that could be easily put on his clothes to symbolize his identity, was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized that he said to himself: "I see! Although the portable decorations are very good, they are too aristocratic. Only dignified things such as power sword or blaster gun can better symbolize the military merit of the human empire... " Hearing the speech, the guards next to him, after thinking about it, also felt that this was very reasonable and nodded one after another! In this way, with a happy mood, the governor took the handle of the sharp blade and picked it up. With your own eyes, carefully appreciate the lines on it. While appreciating, he also praised: "it''s almost weightless. It''s really a wonderful craft. It''s worthy of being a keepsake of the human empire..." After a while. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The governor vaguely seemed to hear some strange nonsense. He was admiring the sharp blade in his hand, and immediately looked around! But I didn''t find anything wrong. He felt that it might be some kind of illusion, so he didn''t bother to care about that little thing anymore. He continued to watch the [blade of disaster] in his hand with satisfaction. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was Chapter 524 More than ten days later. Horus, who was in the front line commanding the battle, suddenly received the news. Not long ago [Devon star], who took refuge in the human Empire, officially launched a rebellion against the human empire under the leadership of its star governor. At the first moment when he got the news, Horus didn''t believe it. He thought there might be something wrong with the news. After all, he saw the governor of that planet with his own eyes. The other party gave him the feeling that his face was full of [advice]. This kind of person can be said to be the most secure type. As long as he is not forced, there is basically no courage to rebel. But in a video communication that followed, the abusive voice from the other party made him frown. In each other''s words, they are full of disdain for Horus and even the emperor, claiming that they are the falling sun, and the human Empire they have established will be destroyed. "Something is really wrong..." Although he was clearly aware of this, Horus was still slightly angry after watching the video. After thinking about it, Horus left some troops to continue the expedition, and he took his private legion, the son of Horus, and directly went back to [Dai Wenxing] to investigate the actual situation. And when he reaches the planetary orbit of Devon. The following situation far exceeded his expectations! Through the spacecraft''s detection equipment, he directly found a large number of abnormalities visible to the naked eye. For example: the alien monsters all over the mountains! They are like a raging ant colony, piled up in every corner of [Devon star]. Through the residual human characteristics of those alien monsters, even without any analysis, it is not difficult to see their original identity. As for those buildings that were originally full of the style of human civilization, now they have directly become some ugly and turbid indescribable things. They are like twisted soft and rotten soft creatures, extending their bodies from time to time, exhaling a large amount of dark unknown gas towards the sky, which looks extremely disgusting! In the face of all these circumstances, Horus frowned and guessed: "The conspiracy of alien races?" As one of the leaders of the great expedition of the human Empire, he has experienced many intrigues in these hundreds of years, and the situation on [Dai Wenxing] does not seem to come from mankind. Therefore, he suspected that the following scene was actually a ghost made by some alien race! After some thought. He gestured to Abaddon, the commander of the first company, the son of Horus, to fire directly. Then, high explosive munitions filled with explosives gushed out of warships like crazy raindrops! Under the continuous offensive, red flame clouds bloom on the surface of [Dai Wenxing]. Countless deformed monsters didn''t even have time to react. They turned into dark dry coke in an instant! Then it turned into countless powder under the following attack and completely disappeared into the world! The heavy artillery fire lasted more than an hour. Horus signaled the fleet to cease fire. At this time, Dai Wenxing, which originally looked like the devil''s land on earth, had been clearly seen on the whole surface under the bombardment of countless shells and turned into a semi glass planet full of translucent crystals! Everything that existed above was completely destroyed. There is only a strange temple, which remains motionless despite the bombardment of fleet artillery, as if it did not exist in the physical universe at the moment. Facing this strange sight, Horus thought about it and said to Abaddon beside him: "Prepare for a landing war." Abaddon had no doubt about Horus''s order and responded directly: "Yes!" In his heart, Horus was both his officer and his father. That''s the most reliable person in the world. ------ Soon. Led by tens of thousands of star soldiers of Horus''s son legion, Horus in power armor slowly walked up the steps of the temple with his own power sword. Although he knew that the temple in front of him was very different from the ordinary, there was no worry in his heart, only vigilance. In this metaphysical world, although the fleet is the basis for ruling the galaxy, the strong is the one who dominates the battlefield situation. As a strong man in the first echelon of the human Empire, Horus has full confidence in his power! His power to destroy ordinary aliens alone is his greatest strength. With a little vigilance. Horus finally took the lead and first stepped into the temple. It was at this moment that he clearly felt a sense of space-time change. Before he did not react, the distance between him and his subordinates was directly opened hundreds of millions of times! A bloated, hypertrophic, twisted figure with disgusting dark green pus flowing all over the abscess also appeared in his eyes slowly holding a bloody short sword. At the moment of seeing Horus, the bloated figure began to whisper: "you''re finally here..." Looking at the approaching party, Horus recognized the identity of the other party through the residual features on the other party''s face. He immediately looked puzzled and asked, "how did you become like this?" As he spoke, he raised the sharp blade in his body enough to cut through the stars and set up a posture of attack. In each other''s body, he felt the crisis of death! He did not understand what power it was that could make a fat governor who had no strength to bind chickens turn into this ghost in a short time. "Why? ... the truth, I saw the truth, the truth of the world... " With a little madness, the governor said to himself: "... I don''t want to do this, but I have no way or choice. Those beings are not what I can disobey... They are gods that existed before time..." "What a mess..." Hearing these words, Horus said nothing, but his suspicious look clearly showed this meaning. Although he has a certain understanding of sub space, he doesn''t know much about deeper and secret things. In the face of his expression, the governor knew that he was just saying something useless. With some jealousy, some resentment and some madness, he raised his [blade of disaster] to Horus and said: "Those great beings chose you, which is your inescapable destiny..." Then he jumped at Horus Chapter 525 In the face of the governor''s attack. Horus, who had been on guard for a long time, without any hesitation, directly waved his power sword and cut away. The moment when the two fought hand to hand. The surrounding atoms are directly stimulated by the two psionic powers! The invisible ripple, with strong high-temperature flame cloud, takes the junction of the two sharp blades as the reference point, and directly diffuses around! This hot impact, even steel, will be melted in an instant! But for the two at war, this irrelevant external factor is not much stronger than the breeze. There was no delay in their actions and inner judgment! In the blink of an eye, there are thousands of blows! The air flow brought by them when they waved their sharp blades evolved into countless air blades to destroy everything around them! And the hot flames they triggered, like countless nuclear bombs, turned everything nearby into a sea of purgatory fire! For a moment, the two seem to be fighting inside the star! As one of the belligerents. The governor felt that the sharp blade in his hand had been vigorously cut off, and all the cowardice of the past faded away. His face involuntarily hung a crazy excited smile! As an obese patient, this is the first time he feels the pleasure of fighting at will! There is no need for extra practice or learning. Just hold the [blade of disaster] in his hand, he will feel infinite power and automatically master the tempered fighting skills. At this moment, even Horus, who was as scared as God not long ago, has a feeling that he is just so. Thinking of this, he looked at Horus and couldn''t help hating more! "Why are you the one chosen?" With this idea, the strength in the governor''s hand is getting heavier and heavier every time! Under the dual gifts of the God of growth and the God of war, he seemed to have no power limit. As the battle continued, his power began to increase continuously. As his opponent, Zhan Shuai Horus also clearly felt that it was becoming more and more difficult to parry each other''s attack. Not only is the pure strength improving, but also the combat technology is getting stronger. This situation, so that his heart, can not help but alarm big rise! After years of fighting, he made a quick decision! "We must make a quick decision..." With this idea, the power sword in Horus''s hand turned unexpectedly! Then, from an almost impossible angle, he stirred up his whole body, forcibly provoked the [blade of disaster] stabbed by the other party, and cut the other party''s palm holding the hilt in half! Looking at the falling weapon, Horus couldn''t help breathing a little. So, when I lifted the power sword in my hand, I wanted to pursue the victory and directly cleaved to the other party''s head! It was this moment. In Horus''s unbelievable eyes, the governor''s fat and bloated stomach suddenly burst out of an arm wrapped with a lot of intestines! It directly caught the blade of disaster that had not yet landed with lightning speed. Then, when Horus''s power sword cut off his head, it forced through Horus''s power armor and pierced into his body! At that moment, the infinite chaotic power was like a released torrent, frantically pouring into Horus''s body and even soul! "Hahaha!!" "Horus! I won!" With a wild laugh, the governor''s head fell to the ground of the temple, and he fell like a hill! Countless organs and blood gushed out of it. The interior of the temple is filled with a disgusting stench! Having no time to listen to the other party''s words, Horus, who was trying to restrain his injury after confirming the other party''s death, noticed something he had never found in his body through his wound. It''s something that doesn''t look like a human organ "Why is it like this in your body?" Originally thought he was a genetic protoplasm, at most even an evolutionary version of human Horus. When I saw those special organs in my body that didn''t look like human organs, I began to doubt whether I was human for the first time With this doubt, a strong dizziness finally made Horus fall to the ground slowly. As he fell to the ground, the elongated space around him and even time were restored to their original state! Including Abaddon. All the others felt that Horus had just entered the temple with his front foot and fell there with blood on his back foot. For a moment, they were shocked, dragged Horus''s body and fled the temple! -------- In the space of consciousness. Horus is witnessing the emperor''s trading with the four gods of chaos. The emperor agreed to exchange the help of the chaotic four gods at the cost of half of his children, the scene and purpose of the emperor to create these genetic plasmids, the end of the [thunder warrior Corps] that helped the emperor unify Tara, and the emperor''s plan to divide various genetic plasmids to pave the way for future cleaning Countless things are gradually known by Horus from a third perspective. And Horus''s attitude, from the initial disbelief, became silent. Finally, he asked: "What do you want to do?" Although the other party hasn''t appeared yet, he has guessed who did all this. A female voice, with a hint of snickering, appeared in Horus''s conscious space: "Although you have paid so much, the emperor only regards you genetic primordia and your children as a tool to revive human civilization from beginning to end. Even, the cleaning plan has been planned from the beginning ~ You''re angry now, aren''t you? We can help you retaliate... " "So what''s the price?" A translucent bird head appeared in front of Horus and replied: "Your loyalty, or we were just getting back what we deserved. After all, that guy was going to default." With his appearance, four figures with different shapes appeared in Horus''s consciousness space. Looking at this scene, after a moment of silence, Horus wondered how the four guys who made deals with the emperor had become five, but he still asked: "I have a question. Are we human or not?" Face this problem. As the God of life, Nazhu made a very authoritative statement: "because you were added with a large number of sub space substances during manufacturing, you have basically no relationship with humans except that you look like humans." "Is that so..." "All our efforts over the years are actually helping a group of other races..." Chapter 526 On the warship of the sons of Horus. Facing Horus, whose face has been wrong since he woke up. Abaddon looked at the bandaged wound on the other party''s body, couldn''t help looking worried and asked, "is your body still very uncomfortable?" "... it has nothing to do with that. I''m just thinking about something." Facing the concern of his children, Horus did not tell the truth after hesitating for a while. Just touched his wound. After waking up, he carefully examined his wound again. But the result was what he first saw. There are all kinds of alien organs that should never appear in humans Even the medical staff who had previously bandaged his wound could not tell the use of his organs when they saw that scene. They could only recognize that three of them were beating hearts! That''s why. They only dared to carry out a simple hemostatic dressing on Horus''s wound, and did not dare to carry out any complicated medical operation. Afraid of hurting important parts. Horus recalled the puzzled and puzzled eyes of the medical staff at that time, and the expression on their faces became colder. ''... Human... Human... What is the purpose of my efforts over the years...'' He felt that his life was shrouded in deception and lies! Race is false, glory is false, father''s care is false, and even the goal of struggle is false "From beginning to end, are you working for something that doesn''t belong to you..." Thinking of this cruel thing, Horus''s handsome and determined face couldn''t help bulging some green veins! Obviously, I''m very excited! However, these things did not completely blind his mind, and Horus knew that the chaos gods from sub space could not have any good intentions for themselves. What they are doing now is just to get the trading items that the emperor tried to repent Thinking of this, Horus falsely shook his palm and felt that it was many times stronger than usual. Although he was intoxicated, he also showed some sense of vigilance! He can feel it clearly. If you rely too much on this power, you will definitely become the puppet of those chaotic gods. Therefore, the only thing he can really rely on is himself At this moment. Although the chaos gods in sub space have made a deal with Horus. But they did not directly corrupt each other. It''s not that they can''t do it. Just because for Horus, a powerful life, unless it is completely voluntary, forced corruption will inevitably greatly affect character and even IQ! What each [chaos God] needs is a rational war commander - Horus, to find trouble for the human empire for himself, rather than simply want a snake essence disease. Therefore, the five chaos gods, including Olga, only gave Horus some special blessings and gave each other some strength. He was not forced to perform [demon raising ceremony] and was upgraded to [demon prince] on the spot. Anyway, to put it bluntly, Horus, who has been cheated by lies all his life after winning the power, will find trouble for the emperor. He doesn''t need their five special guidance at all. In all the different futures they can see, there are almost the same scenes. Soon, the human empire will rekindle the flame of rebellion. This time, the main war will come from the concepts and contradictions of various genetic pathogens, as well as their different views on the Emperor --------- [Planet Prospero] Magnus, the genetic mother of Magnus''s son legion, is pacing back and forth in his courtyard. At the moment, his old calm look was full of anxiety and anxiety. Because at the beginning of being made, the emperor set a goal for him to specialize in elves. Therefore, Magnus is the strongest of all genetic primordia in terms of psionic talent! Not long ago, through their powerful psionics. Magnus unexpectedly felt that his brother, Horus, the commander of the human Empire, was being eroded by some terrible sub space forces. This unexpected situation immediately surprised him in a cold sweat in order to understand the terrible part of sub space among all genetic primordia! Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately began to dissuade Horus remotely through psionics! But in the face of his constant obstruction, Horus ignored it. Magnus doesn''t understand if Horus has a problem now! If there''s something wrong with the number two man in charge of the human empire Magnus shuddered at the thought of how much damage he would cause. In the face of such a critical situation, Magnus even wanted to fly a warship to Tara to report the situation. However, he has just set foot on the spaceship, and a sudden strange sub space storm has directly blocked the sub space navigation near [Planet Prospero], trapping him here! For a while. There was only the option of ultra long-range psionic communication in front of him But the emperor had informed him in advance that he was dealing with very important things at the moment. He must not disturb him or use psionic communication with him. Therefore, Magnus, whose last choice was completely blocked, was a little overwhelmed. He doesn''t know what to do Finally, after thinking hard for hours. He made a decision! I want to remind the emperor with a psionic spell strong enough to reach Tara! As for whether this will cause any big problems, Magnus has no intention to care! He was convinced that no matter how bad the situation was, it was absolutely worse than Horus''s rebellion! That is a huge crisis enough to completely destroy the human empire! The great emperor must know each other''s abnormal situation before Horus makes a big problem that can''t be stopped! In this way, as the second strongest spiritual power of the human Empire, Magnus began to mobilize his whole body strength. In the depths of sub space, a powerful psionic spell has just been developed! Under his will, that spell is like the aurora that cuts through the night! In an instant, it runs through the sub space along the way. The special world built by various sub space creatures and even sub space demons directly goes in the direction of Tara Chapter 527 What is psionics? Is it safe? On these issues, a special meeting was held within the human Empire to be notarized by the emperor. There was a very serious discussion. Among them, Magnus believes that [psionics] is actually a powerful force that can be used reasonably. Therefore, he directly proposed that each force of the human Empire should be equipped with some special psionic soldiers who can skillfully use [psionics], who should be responsible for some special problems that conventional soldiers can''t deal with. In addition, the Empire should also set up special departments composed of psionics to help ignorant human civilization explore more secrets about psionics. Some people who dislike [psionics], or think it is unsafe, or think it is too fancy, or manually chop people''s powerful genetic protoplasms, cite a series of examples, such as [psionics] is easy to make users mutate, or psionic people are easy to attract sub space demons to peep... To prove that this thing is unsafe with facts, And thought that the human Empire had better dig up and abandon the dangerous power of psionics. The final result of that meeting was that the genetic plasmids who opposed the psionics won the final victory. Although the emperor did not completely ban [psionics], he also rejected Magnus''s proposal and asked him to give up the research on [psionics]! But that decision, for Magnus, whose talent skill points are all in [psionics], is basically asking him to break his hands and feet. How can Magnus accept it? Therefore, although he agreed to the emperor''s request. But behind the scenes, relevant research has been carried out all the time. Try to make some outstanding achievements to save the emperor''s decision and prove their strength to their stubborn brothers who have grown into their brains. Now, the psionic spell he uses is one of the achievements he has made after studying psionics for many years! However, Magnus with Tucson''s broken pattern does not know the danger contained in sub space. In fact, it is far above his imagination As the God of knowledge, the God of destiny, the God of cause and effect, the God of wisdom [strange] as early as the moment he longed for [psionic knowledge], he had understood Magnus''s idea. More along the timeline, read his many future possibilities. Thus, in these years, it has continuously guided Magnus''s research direction! Finally, under the malicious guidance of [traitor strange], Magnus thought he was actually studying [psionics], but in fact, what he studied had gone astray hundreds of years ago and deviated from his original goal thousands of miles [chaos knowledge]! This malicious knowledge from various chaos gods is Magnus''s achievement over the years. Now, with Magnus doing his best to use the psionic spell from chaos knowledge. You [chaos gods] in the distant space and time immediately have a sense! Their faces showed expressions of disdain, ridicule, or disapproval. Among them, good doers such as [transformation], [lust evil] and [fear of * * * * * surprise] add some materials to the spell with the idea of adding some chaos to others. For example, it has increased its intensity hundreds of times and transformed the original information into various sub space demons In this way, Magnus''s psychic communication directly became a kind of destructive attack when he didn''t feel it! And it, under Magnus''s control, still rushed to Tara! This also directly made Magnus a great tragedy soon after -------- Tara. After years of development. The Eurasian continent here is no longer the desolate scene of the past, but has become a continuous building complex for thousands of miles. It is the emperor''s palace! It is also the most tightly defended place in the whole human empire. Now, In a secret laboratory in the deepest part of the palace. Is in a hot scene, countless figures are constantly busy! I saw that a [forbidden Army] wearing gold armor was maintaining order and preventing all accidents, while a scientist with a long robe was busy adjusting various equipment The emperor in gold armor looked at the huge space door with a width of hundreds of meters, which was located in the center of the laboratory. He can clearly feel that the entrance and exit of this [sub space network] is about to be opened! When it is opened, the human empire that holds it in hand will also completely have the power to control its own destiny and will no longer be disturbed by sub space forces! Just thinking of that scene, the emperor couldn''t help but feel great comfort in the heart of the earth. There is a kind of "I''m about to make my head!" How you feel! "The energy output index on the right, down 1.1112 percent..." Just as he continued to command the scientists in the laboratory in an orderly manner to adjust the parameters of the space gate. Suddenly, a bad feeling appeared in his heart! The next moment, before he reacts. A red column of light emerged directly from the void, and directly poured into the unopened space door in the emperor''s unbelievable eyes! The moment they touch, a powerful energy storm is also set off! Just less than a second. Under its sweeping influence, tens of thousands of [forbidden troops] in the laboratory, and even countless scientists containing the knowledge crystallization of the whole human Empire, have lost 99% of their lives and injuries! But what''s worse is that the space-time parameters on each screen in the laboratory were forcibly tampered with at this moment! The space door originally connected to the sub space network has been forcibly connected to another place! In the face of this scene, through the breath left by the red light column, the emperor was stunned for a long time, and his anger could no longer be endured! With his eyes staring angrily, he roared in the most angry voice of his life: "Magnus!!!" If the user of this psionic spell is not Magnus, the guy recorded as his own. Then when it approaches Tara, it will be forcibly intercepted by various defense mechanisms above Tara! But there is no if The next moment. The space gate that has been tampered with the space-time coordinates is like a dam that opens the gate to release water. The countless sub space demons began to rush into the laboratory like a raging tide Chapter 528 "Hahaha..." Among the countless sub space demons, a figure is particularly eye-catching. That''s Eric Taranis! Since then, he has been pestering the emperor. In the face of this unexpected opportunity, it is naturally impossible to let go! He rushed over excitedly with several [demon prince] who were also bitter enemies with the emperor. Excited, he also killed many sub space demons in the way of soy sauce. In the face of their attack, the emperor''s face became more and more ugly. Fortunately, however, the battlefield is in Tara, which is not sub space. Many sub space demons cannot be blessed by sub space forces here, and even are suppressed by dual forces under the special devices on the physical universe and Tara. A great degree of attenuation of strength! Therefore, even if the soldiers on the side of the human empire are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of quantity, they can still use the favorable geographical environment to resist the malice from sub space! As for the strongest [great devil] and [demon prince], because the routine is invalid, only the existence at the top of the human Empire, such as the emperor, the commander of the forbidden army and the prime minister makado, can be held back! Ordinary [forbidden troops], even if they are fully armed, are like weak babies in front of them. After a period of stalemate between the two forces at the entrance and exit of the space gate. When the emperor fought with Eric Taranis, he looked at the huge space door that was still pouring out of sub space demons, and his heart couldn''t help but generate extremely strong anxiety. He knew very well that he and others had no chance to drag on. Once more powerful [demons] or [demon prince] come, or ordinary subspace demons break through the defense line of [forbidden Army] with quantitative advantage, the whole laboratory will inevitably fall under the chain reaction! At that time, the situation will be completely irreparable, and the whole Tara will fall under the butcher''s knife of countless sub space demons Different from ordinary planets, it''s OK to give up. Tara, the mother star of human civilization, not only has a very special significance, but also contains many irreplaceable practical functions! Therefore, its fall will be an unbearable price for the whole human empire In this case, the emperor must guard here even at a great cost! Finally, in all kinds of ugly faces. The emperor chose to let makado forcibly drag the entangled Eric Taranis, while he directly used his own strength to forcibly start the final means of the experiment. [sub space limiter]! In this way, as the emperor forcibly extracted a large number of psionics and vitality, the huge space door began to be forcibly narrowed Facing this scene, many sub space demons opposite the space door immediately fell into a state of madness! Originally bloodthirsty, they began to rush more recklessly towards the people blocking the entrance and exit, trying to break through the defense line and interrupt the emperor''s action. However, with the obstruction of the human Empire at all costs and limited power, they failed to succeed in the end. I can only watch the space door getting smaller and smaller, and make an unwilling roar behind the space door However, correspondingly, as a price, the emperor who used the [sub space suppressor] could not leave it. It can only continuously convey power towards it to curb the offensive on the back of the space door! Once his power is exhausted or immediately [sub space limiter]. The space door connecting the sub space is bound to open again. In desperation, the emperor could only order: "let limanus catch Magnus..." [sub space limiter], a device that requires a lot of vitality and psionics, and only a few people in the whole human empire are qualified to use it. Among those people, in addition to the Emperor himself, only Magnus, a gene plasma that is specialized in elves and has extremely strong vitality, can be maintained for a long time. Like makado, Horus, St. Gilles... Strong to strong, but there is a short board in terms of psionics and vitality. At most, it can only maintain the [sub space limiter] for a short time! It''s impossible to maintain for a long time! It is undoubtedly an extremely huge waste to use their valuable combat power and pillars of the human Empire to maintain the sub space limiter for a short time! So Magnus is the only alternative to the Emperor Moreover, Magnus made this mistake himself. He must pay for it! Even, if we didn''t use him and were destroyed by him, the ultimate goal of thousands of years of planning and Human Empire, all the emperors who once perished, would kill Magnus in anger -------- After the emperor ordered Magnus to be arrested. Horus, who was on the front line, was the first to receive orders. Because limanus, who will be sent by the emperor to carry out orders, is now in the front line to open up territory for the human Empire, and is temporarily under the jurisdiction of Horus, who is the war commander and commander of the expeditionary army. Therefore, this order actually needs to be relayed by Horus! At this moment, in the face of this order, Horus''s look changed slightly, and many thoughts poured out of his heart. ''limanus...'' While reciting the name silently, Horus could not help but have some fear in his heart. Unlike Horus, they were endowed with [foresight], [psionics], [management] and other conventional genetic primordia by the emperor. When they were made, limanus was endowed with special abilities for other genetic primordia by the emperor. That ability will restrain the power of other genetic pathogens in the fight! The sixth legion of star soldiers, the space wolf legion, which inherited his ability, was also called the executioner. In the battle of randan, the 11th legion of star soldiers brainwashed by the randan race and their genetic protoplasm were destroyed by the space wolf Legion and limanus Think of it here. It''s clear about limanus''s character. Knowing that he was an emperor loyal dog, it was almost impossible to betray the emperor''s Horus. I know very well. If you really want to abandon the emperor, one of the things you must do is to weaken or destroy the [space wolf Corps] and limanus in advance Chapter 529 In knowing its origin. After understanding the true attitude of the emperor, the maker, towards his group of genetic protoplasms, and even the Star Warrior Corps under his command. Horus asked himself more than once whether he should rebel? And every time the result is that they really should rebel! The reason is not only for Horus himself, but also for his children. He can''t accept the emperor''s attitude of shirking his hardships and killing donkeys! As for, why not just hide? As a strong man, Horus could not accept living like a mouse. He has his own demands and psychological standards. In silence, after thinking for a while, Horus suddenly turned to Abaddon, the first company commander beside him: "What treatment do you think we should get when the human empire is completely stable?" In the face of this question, Abaddon first scratched his head and thought about it. Then he looked a little uncertain and expected and replied: "Should it be much better than now? After all, our Legion has made so much credit. " In Abaddon''s view, no matter what, the emperor should not treat himself and other talents badly. "... indeed." Horus said nothing more about his answer, but nodded slightly and sighed. Originally thought it was a reward for merit, but in fact it was a cup of wine to release military power and a Hongmen banquet Thinking of this, Horus''s look also became more firm. His eyes also showed a cruel color! "Since the emperor doesn''t give us what we deserve, we''ll get it ourselves..." At present, he only hates the emperor, and he has the same attitude towards the chaos that is not good at first sight. In Horus''s view, both are ill intentioned people! However, now I still need to push the emperor down from the throne with the help of the power of chaos! Only after you take it and replace it. In order to build an empire expected by others Therefore, in the face of this situation, Horus decided to make a virtual peace with chaos for the time being When everything is settled, kick it away -------- In a few minutes. In a warship on the front battlefield. Limanus, who was sipping wine with his subordinates, opened his shaking information equipment. Before he asked what was going on, Horus''s voice came out of it: "Magnus violated the emperor''s order to prohibit the study of psionics and the use of psionic communication with Tara. He caused irreparable damage to Tara through a psionic spell! Now, according to your Majesty''s instructions, you and your regiment are sent to eradicate Magnus and [Magnus''s son regiment]! Soon, a team of [forbidden Army] and [silent nuns] will participate in the operation and give you help. You can dispatch them! " The moment I heard this command. Limanus, who was drinking, immediately froze. That casual look, also directly stunned. Although he didn''t like Magnus who used the dangerous power of psionics, he never wanted to kill him. The addition of [forbidden Army] and [silent nun], two special forces that only the emperor can mobilize, let him see the emperor''s determination and anger. Especially the silent nun! It was a special force that was born to interfere with psionics. Facing them, Magnus, who specializes in [psionics], and his [legion of Magnus''s sons] are like natural enemies. "It seems that Magnus has caused a lot of trouble this time..." With a wry smile, the wolf king put down his glass full of wine and responded helplessly to Horus: "I see..." ------ meanwhile. Magnus had already received feedback from his psionic spells. The whole person directly became distracted. There''s no need to think more. "It''s a big disaster..." The idea echoed directly in his brain. Although he didn''t know how much trouble he was in. But at that moment, the emperor''s unparalleled anger, even killing intention, was still captured by Magnus. That feeling, like a deadly arrow, directly broke Magnus''s inner defense! "... what to do... What to do..." Just when he was thinking hard, but he couldn''t find any way. A strange voice with a little playful meaning appeared directly in his ear. "I can save you, but as a condition, you need to work for me." That''s the sound from [traitor strange]. As the mastermind behind this matter. [strange] I was not prepared to let Magnus and his children go from the beginning. After all, Magnus and the Legion of Magnus'' sons will be a good force in the game of chaos God. It''s worth using! And with his voice. Magnus''s body was immediately excited, and his expression changed from blankness and impatience to vigilance. In any case, this kind of guy with malice just listening to his voice is obviously not a good man. "Who are you?" For Magnus''s question, [strange] still replied with his malicious tone: "haven''t you seen the scene of our communication with Horus in Asia space before? I''m one of them. Maybe you can guess who I am? " Hearing this, Magnus could not help holding his hands. Thoughts flashed through my head. Why can he see the wrong of Horus, but the emperor can''t? Why did your psionic spell, which should be just as strong, cause great disaster? Face these conjectures. Magnus directly and roughly understood the fact that he had been calculated by the other party from beginning to end. For a time, he also began to gnash his teeth. Great shame and anger filled his heart. Seeing this, the [strange] voice with a little irony also came into his ears: "Hahaha~~ Looks like you''ve figured it out? The emperor has now sent troops to punish you and your children. You either face death calmly, or you can only rely on me. Besides, you don''t have to think about communicating with the troops. Because in their eyes, you are just traitors and those who have committed great mistakes, and there is no sense of communication. After all, the people who came were limanus, [forbidden Army], [silent nun] Just looking at this lineup, you should understand the anger in the emperor''s heart. " Chapter 530 I didn''t know that the order had been tampered with by Horus. The emperor''s original intention was to let people catch him and go to Tara to top the cylinder. The actual situation did not involve his children, and he was not ready to kill his Magnus directly. In the face of the threat of [traitor strange], after a moment of silence, he replied firmly: "Even if I have to pay the price of my life, it is what I should pay for making a big mistake." [strange] he directly smiled and asked, "you are very calm, so what should your children do?" This time, Magnus, who was asked about the pain, did not answer again. Because he didn''t know how to refute the other party''s words. But Magnus does not intend to agree to [strange]''s request. Because he can clearly feel the malice contained in the other party''s heart! Magnus knows that if he and others take refuge in each other like this, he may indeed continue to survive, but he will definitely pay a painful price When it comes to that end, the situation may not be much better than death Finally, after a choice. Magnus, as a genetic mother, chose the one that was not the worst among the three bad garbage options: taking refuge in a malicious foreign enemy, making a useless counterattack and calmly dying! A calm death. After making the decision, he first ordered his regiment not to fight back. Then, the defense facilities near the parent star were closed directly. Ready to meet the emperor''s punishment. Go to death with your last dignity. Finally, after some hesitation. Magnus activated all the nearby ships so that those who wanted to leave could leave by themselves. He understood that even members of the [Magnus''s son Legion] should be able to live well in a corner of the human empire as long as they don''t make too high a profile after leaving. This is also a way of life left by Magnus for his children And face his orders. The soldiers under Magnus experienced initial amazement and disbelief. Directly, many people began to get excited! They can''t believe it. Just because of a so-called big mistake, they, a group of soldiers who have fought for the human Empire all their lives and made countless contributions, have to face the outcome of either leaving their hometown and escaping incognito or directly dying. Therefore, many people immediately decided to organize their own counterattack! They are going to call back the [space wolf Corps], [forbidden Army] and [silent nun] who came to perform the mission! Their action has also been directly supported by many people. In the face of this situation. Magnus himself put himself in confinement after sighing. Without too much interference. He knew very well that those actions were all useless. The opponent this time is different from the past. The other party''s innate restraint is incomparable. He waits for others -------- meanwhile. With Olga''s will. Roga aurelian has now found angelan tark, who is in charge of the Devourer army. He knows very well that this is a candidate who can be won over. After all, of all the genetic pathogens, Angela and the emperor are the most bitter enemies. In this regard, even Luo Jia who has experienced the [perfect city] event is far less than him! Therefore, even in ordinary times, all genetic plasmids have a common cognition! That is, whenever angelan takes the lead in rebelling against the emperor, it will be a very normal thing! And in the face of Luo Jia who came to find himself. At the beginning, Angela was actually very unwelcome and even disgusted! To put it bluntly, a guy like him who has a deep hatred for the emperor will not have any good feelings for the guy who fanatically worships the emperor! Until, he heard some unexpected words from Luojia. "I want to destroy the human Empire and the emperor!" He only slightly changed his attitude. But even so, angelan still doubted Roga''s real purpose. You know, the other party used to worship the emperor, but he was impressed! As a direct result, at present, even if Luojia talks too much, Angela is a little uncertain about whether the other party wants to calculate himself. For example: first induce yourself to rebel, and then sell yourself to the emperor, so as to please the emperor with an attitude of meritorious officials? This extremely possible bad situation made anglang''s face full of doubt in the face of Roga''s boasting. So that he only listened to a small part of what the other party said. For the so-called "chaotic God" is the real God ", he just thinks that Luojia is farting. I think the religious madman in front of me is completely possessed! Just as he was thinking about whether to believe Roga or not, a violent pain like muscle pulling and peeling suddenly appeared from his body! That''s the effect of the butcher''s nail. Whenever he thinks about things, he will feel unparalleled pain, and even make him lose his reason to attack everyone around him! Due to this factor, Angela is rarely fully awake, and most of the time is in a state of confusion. It is precisely because of this that he has not set off a rebellion and still stays under the command of the emperor with full resentment. To put it bluntly, in this state, he has no way to carry out any planned rebellion. And if you mess directly, you will only be suppressed by the emperor, which will become a joke Looking at the expression in front of him gradually began to become ferocious, and the look on his face gradually became distorted. Luo Jia, who had just said half of his words, immediately understood that the other party''s old problems had relapsed. Dare not hesitate, he directly input a large number of psionic powers into angelan! Forced to maintain the other party''s state. He doesn''t want to wait until the other party is completely crazy and then spend a lot of effort to control the other party! That''s it. More than ten minutes later, Angela regained calm again. However, when he woke up from the severe pain and looked at Luo Jia in front of him, he was directly and inexplicably stunned! Just when Luo Jia was a little confused about how the other party reacted. After a moment of silence, angelan said slowly and seriously: "... what are you looking for me to do? Say it again..." Luo Jia: " Next to angelan''s confidant: "..." Everyone was speechless. Like intermittent madness, this is one of the old problems of angelan. The specific reason is that part of the brain was cut off when the slave owner implanted the butcher''s nail. This caused angelan''s memory to be confused at some time. Chapter 531 Time is limited. This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in about half an hour!! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in about half an hour!! Looking at angelan with doubts in front of him. This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in about half an hour!! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in half an hour or so! This chapter is not finished yet. I''ll read it in about half an hour!! After opening her mouth, Luo Jia repeated the previous topic again and said: "I want to destroy human empires and emperors." Hearing this, angelan''s expression was stunned, and then turned into doubt. He looked at Roga with a suspicious expression. Looking at him as like as two peas, he was directly at the eye. That''s angelan''s deputy. The other party shrugged his shoulders and replied with an expression I couldn''t help. Luojia felt that if he continued to say so, Angela would have to have a headache again, and at that time, he would still have to relieve the pain for him. "Isn''t this an infinite cycle..." Thinking of this situation, Luojia was very embarrassed, very embarrassed. He finally understood why the emperor would indulge angelan''s behavior, even if angelan occasionally slaughtered the target planet. To put it bluntly, Angela has its own "isolation" attribute, which is true and difficult to become a climate. As long as there is no external interference, the trouble he can cause is really limited. And this situation also made Luojia reconfirm how much Angela hated the emperor! Even if he had a brain problem and his memory was disordered for three days, he didn''t forget each other. It''s unforgettable! Finally, when Angela was impatient, Roga decided to change a more circuitous statement to avoid the restart behavior of the other party''s brain: "I have a way to cure the [butcher''s nail] in your and your children''s brains." Since you can''t communicate with the brain disabled, you can cure the brain disabled first. This is a very simple and difficult idea. Hear that. Angelan hasn''t responded yet. His deputy''s eyes brighten. Unlike, the butcher''s nail in angelan''s head comes from slave owners. His descendants, that is, the star soldiers of the Devourer legion, have the butcher''s nail in their head, which is a simplified product voluntarily installed in order to enable them to better understand the feelings and feelings of their "father". This can make them more interested in fighting, but also have a sense of empathy for their "father''s" experience. of course. Even if this thing is voluntary, it doesn''t mean they like it! Therefore, when she heard that Roga had a way to solve everyone''s problems, angelan''s deputy was a little excited As for angelan, after a moment of silence, he questioned, "I don''t believe you have this ability." That year, after finding him back, the emperor led many scientists to examine his body. And they all came to the same conclusion. "[butcher''s nail] has replaced many important organs in angelan''s body and has reached a symbiotic relationship with him, which cannot be stripped." In the face of his doubts, Luojia originally wanted to explain two sentences, but on second thought, she was a little worried that those words would cause anglang''s deep thought and another memory disorder. So I can only say in simple words: "You just need to go to a place with me to solve your problems." Looking at the affirmation of Luo Jia''s speech in front of him, after hesitating for a while, Angela replied: "... OK, I''ll believe you once." in those years, after he was found back, the emperor led many scientists to check his body. And they all came to the same conclusion. "[butcher''s nail] has replaced many important organs in angelan''s body and has reached a symbiotic relationship with him, which cannot be stripped." In the face of his doubts, Luojia originally wanted to explain two sentences, but on second thought, she was a little worried that those words would cause anglang''s deep thought and another memory disorder. So I can only say in simple words: "You just need to go to a place with me to solve your problems." Looking at the affirmation of Luo Jia''s speech in front of him, after hesitating for a while, Angela replied: ------ Two days later. [nukoria] This is where angelan grew up. That is, where his miserable life began. Standing in the warship, looking at the familiar planet on the screen. There was also a complicated look in angelan''s eyes. He has never returned here since he was forcibly taken away by the emperor. After standing for a while, he asked in a puzzled way: "What are you doing here?" After Luojia ordered the warship to land, he replied, "come and hold a ceremony." ¡°£¿¡± Ignore each other''s doubts. Luo Jia continued calmly, "you''ll understand soon." Dozens of minutes later. [nukoria] a city above. In the puzzled eyes of many local residents, Luojia took Angela into a somewhat old bookstore. The hint from Olga made him understand that there was something he needed here. And that''s true. After walking into the bookstore. It took only two or three minutes for Luojia to find her goal. It''s a book called nukoria - a brief history of modern times. Open its directory and find one of its entries. Luojia turned the book to the marked page. Then he handed the book to angelan, who still didn''t know why. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Although I don''t know what Roga is doing. But angelan took the book. Before he began to look, Luojia stepped back. Even, he pulled angelan''s deputy and asked the other party to step back with him. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Just when the other party is full of question marks. Angelan also began to read the page of his book. [the talk rebellion] This is its title. At this moment, angelan''s look changed slightly. Because his full name is angelan tark, which represents his shame and his history when he was a slave. Then he looked down. Chapter 532 In outer space orbit. Looking at the huge planet constantly stained with blood below, angelan''s deputy could not help frowning. Although there was some disrespect, he still questioned under the dissatisfied eyes of many people around him: "Lord Roga aurelian, is this really all right?" He could not see how killing on a planet could solve the "butcher''s nail" in angelan''s head. Without paying attention to each other''s doubts, Luo Jiatou said with a look of great certainty: "No problem, this is the process that angelan must go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After receiving his reply, he looked at angelan, who had been killing but was not injured. After hesitating for a while, his deputy didn''t say anything after all, but chose to wait and see for a while. If something is really wrong, even if it will annoy Roga aurelian, he can only forcibly awaken angelan! As he made up his mind, peace was restored inside the warship again, and everyone was quietly watching angelan below. As for, what will happen to the people on [nukoria] other than Angela? Everyone present didn''t care much. For Roga, the guys below are stupid pagans, damn it! For angelan''s deputy, killing and setting fire is a very common thing in the [devourer Legion]. In the past expeditions, there were not a few planets slaughtered by them! ------ The killing finally lasted more than a week. During this period, Angela perfectly demonstrated her strength as a genetic plasma. Like a huge and tireless meat grinder, he killed all the visible creatures on the whole planet with his bare hands. At this time, no matter on the earth or on the sea, only bright red blood is spreading. The broken limbs and arms brought by countless corpses, like rotten red paste, covered the surface of the whole star. A large amount of crimson blood light gradually shrouded angelan''s body surface and covered most of his body shape. Looking at this scene, Luojia''s face could not help showing a little satisfied look! He knows. It''s almost time! He raised his right hand to reveal a bloody crystal the size of a quail egg. After enjoying it for a while, with a little envious eyes, Luo Jia shouted: "the ceremony officially begins..." He knows. His brother, Angela tark, is about to get rid of the pain of the past, obtain the highest glory and become an existence beyond mortals! At the next moment, the blood color crystal was petrified into blood light, breaking through the distant distance. Before angelan reacted, it was directly printed on his head like a brand! "Ah ah!!!" With the violent roar, the semi substantive sound wave, like the shock wave caused by the nuclear bomb explosion, directly takes anglang as the center and empties everything nearby! And the twisted lines gradually emerge from the countless meat mud on the surface of the planet. Just like Eric Taranis. At this moment, Angela also began the [demon raising ceremony]. However, compared with Eric Taranis, who used hundreds of thousands of thunder soldiers as the cornerstone, although there are tens of billions of people and countless kinds of animals, there is still a little gap in the total volume. After all, a hundred King Kong are better than ten thousand pigs. When the [demon raising ceremony] begins. A vague figure, like a phantom, directly broke through the constraints of the material level and appeared in angelan''s thinking. Obviously, that is the protagonist of soy sauce. To tell you the truth. Olga''s interest in angelan was not great. I also have a very indifferent attitude in my heart. But out of habit, after appearing, he casually asked angelan, "do you want to be my running dog?" Unlike other chaotic gods who like to engage in false operations, promise false checks and deceive workers to do white work, the solicitation from Olga has always been so direct. A few words named the theme, but also finished all the content. After all, if you agree, you''ll brainwash if you don''t. Where do you have so much time to beep with him? At present, it is just a formality to highlight democracy and freedom. When he heard his words, even angelan, who was in a state of madness, couldn''t help looking stunned. Obviously, Olga''s operation took him by surprise. meanwhile. The power from the [demon raising ceremony] finally played a role and forced angelan''s brain to calm down. To get him out of his mental disability. After waiting for a while, Olga yawned carelessly and urged: "Hurry up, I''m still waiting for you to come back ~" Hearing the speech, many question marks suddenly appeared in angelan''s thinking space. When he just woke up, he obviously couldn''t understand what the situation was at present. Seeing such a situation, Olga sighed helplessly: "What a trouble..." As he spoke, he casually typed a little information into angelan''s brain. Tell us the current situation. When it is not long, after absorbing it. After a moment of silence, he finally chose to kneel down on one knee and pleaded with Olga: "Crown, I am willing to be loyal to you, but please save my children..." Angelan, who was extremely cruel in the past and occasionally killed his devourer soldiers when he was crazy, felt guilty at first after returning to normal. He asked his children to install [simplified version - butcher''s nail], making them look like no people and no ghosts. In this regard, Olga just nodded calmly: "yes." He snapped his fingers. A lot of knowledge suddenly appeared in angelan''s head. It records in detail a special surgical knowledge, which can take out the [simple version - butcher''s nail] in the heads of Devourers. "Thank you for your generosity." In this feeling, angelan, who chose to submit to Olga, took the initiative to accept the power from the [demon raising ceremony], and officially began to sublimate from mortal to [demon prince] Chapter 533 With the start of [demon raising ceremony]. Everyone in space orbit felt that once their eyes were dazzled, they completely lost Angela''s tall figure. Only a pool of crimson viscous blood remained where he had just stood. Witnessing this scene, all the world swallowers shouted directly. And angelan''s deputy, even subconsciously, wanted to order the ship to lean over to explore the situation and find out angelan''s trace. But Luojia aurelian, beside him, opened her hands and exhorted with excitement and fanaticism: "Don''t panic, your father, my brother, Angela Tucker, is about to be free from the pain and chaos of life and usher in a new life!" No matter his words, actions and looks, he always looks like a stick. After hearing the speech, the talkers beside him also shouted with great fanaticism about the greatness of their gods. But those who like to chop people obviously don''t eat it. In the face of the most typical cult scene of this fanatical atmosphere, the anxious deputy angelan immediately wanted to deny Roga''s words, and then hurried down to investigate the situation. But soon, before he opened his mouth, he found the pool of blood left in angelan''s position. I don''t know when it has changed. Expansion, in just a few tens of seconds, its surface area has expanded dozens of times without any external force. Turned into a blood red pond. At this time, there is still no trend to slow down the expansion speed. In this state, not long after, a huge blood Lake covering hundreds of Mu appeared in that place. Countless blood bubbles visible to the naked eye, just like hot magma bubbles, constantly bulge on the surface of the blood lake and then break In addition, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the nearby sky. In the dark black clouds, the dazzling white thunder continued to chop madly towards the blood lake, just like trying to suppress something in it. Looking at this special scene with a bit of mythology, angelan''s deputy couldn''t help shouting: "What the hell is this..." There was an unbelievable color between his looks. After dozens of minutes. Under the common gaze of everyone, a man with red scales, a pair of wings behind him, and a huge sword in his hand came out of the blood Lake slowly step by step against the thunder! Through the faint remaining features on each other''s face. Everyone recognized him. Angela tark. Looking at Angela''s face, which has changed a lot and shows signs of deterioration. His descendants, that is, the members of the Devourer legion, somehow felt a very strange thing. That is, Angela now seems to be much better in temper than before! Although his face seems more ferocious But the peace in my eyes is something I couldn''t have in the past! I don''t know that people in space have different feelings. Angelan, who came out of the blood lake, looked at the clouds and lightning above his head. Without any fear on his face, he directly waved his huge sword to the sky! It''s just such a swing, Thousands of translucent slashes suddenly emerged from the blade, tearing the clouds in the sky and dispersing the accumulated thunder! Looking at this effect, angelan''s look couldn''t help showing a happy expression. He can clearly feel that his strength is at least several times higher than that before the [demon raising ceremony]! After a little adaptation, the wings behind angelan vibrated, and his figure immediately turned into a virtual shadow and left for the spaceship in space. -------- In a few minutes. As the gate of the warship slowly opened. Under the intense gaze of everyone inside the ship, the appearance of angelan who came in was not the inhuman shape just seen through the screen. But as human as ever. Compared with the past, the biggest difference is the look and temperament. If in the past, anglang felt like a damaged pressure cooker, which could not be exploded at any time and caused any big problems, then the feeling of anglang now is steady and calm. It can be said that the two have nothing in common except the same appearance. Unable to understand how the other party could have changed to such a degree in a short time, angelan''s deputy, after hesitating for a while, asked slowly and carefully, "Lord angelan, are you all right?" Even, in his heart, he began to doubt whether the present angelan was a fake. What is happening now is actually a conspiracy of Roga aurelian. In the face of his inquiry, under everyone''s unbelievable eyes, Angela directly showed a peaceful smile. At this moment, many members of the Devourer Legion were almost scared to pee! Even in their sleep, they never thought that Angela would smile! Among them, the person with the strongest reaction pulled out the power sword at his waist without hesitation, cut it in the direction of angelan without saying a word, and shouted in his mouth: "What a monster! How dare you pretend to be Lord angelan!!" ¡°£¿£¿¡± The eager response of his children immediately made the look on angelan''s face slightly stiff Not far away, looking at this scene, Roja O''Reilly hung up and didn''t laugh. And in the face of his brother''s smile. As a last resort, angelan, who was a little embarrassed, could only reluctantly stretch out his two fingers, just like pinching a toothpick, and easily pinched the power blade of the high-speed chopping sword. "Let them calm down first..." In this way of thinking, I think the children are not obedient, and most of them would be better if they were beaten. Without hesitation, he directly beat the members of the Devourer Legion present. Let them experience the familiar feeling again in the voice of pain. Finally clearly confirmed the identity of Angela! At this time, seeing that the scene had been properly handled, Roja aurelian slowly walked forward, smiled at anglang and said, "my brother, congratulations on your rebirth!" In this regard, Angela also replied with a smile: "but the hatred of the past still needs to be returned..." Chapter 534 The head returned to normal. At least it''s much more normal than before [demon raising ceremony]. Angelan has become more humane than ever, and has more caring feelings for his children. But the past experience is still remembered by him. For example, the gratitude and resentment between the emperor and himself. Luo Jia in front of him, after hearing what he said, also smiled: "That''s natural. After all, adults have never said that we won''t take revenge." After slowly nodding his head, because the people around him were trusted confidants, Angela did not shy away from others around him and directly asked Luo Jia: "So what is the specific plan? It''s best not to delay too long, because after I was promoted to [Prince of the devil], I have gradually felt that the suppression of the physical universe is slowly becoming stronger. Even if I don''t fight with others, I can only stay for 20 years at most and will be forcibly expelled. " Luo Jia replied confidently: "Don''t worry, it won''t take much time. I have made contact with several other rebellious genetic plasmids, and I should take action under the leadership of Horus soon. " Hearing the speech, angelan immediately showed a puzzled look: "Horus? Isn''t he handsome? Why betray?" "I''m not sure about this, but he is indeed the leader chosen by your adults." "All right." Although he said so, angelan couldn''t help thinking more. For example, is there any secret you don''t know. After curing the brain. Originally an intelligent player, he finally began to show his specialty. Never again, a little brain crazy scene. Not knowing that Angela was thinking about things, Luo Jia said solemnly, "in addition to those things that need to be considered in the future, we still have one thing to do now!" "What''s up?" Luo Jia said in a sinister tone: "Unite with other brothers to eliminate those loyal to the puppet emperor in our respective legions!" No matter which Star Warrior Legion. Even the "Huai Yan Legion" disciplined by the emperor still has loyal faction until this time. Even though they feel lost about the emperor''s actions, they still believe in the emperor foolishly and faithfully. This kind of situation is intolerable for Roga and Horus at the moment. Therefore, before formal action, for internal stability, it is necessary for them to carry out a round of cruel cleaning to eliminate the unstable factors! No matter how many casualties this will cause. In the face of his words, even if it was just a simple thought, angelan felt a lot of cruel struggle, but after a short silence, angelan nodded and agreed: "... I see, but it will take some time to screen. I don''t want to kill those who are loyal to me." Luo Jia didn''t have any opinion about this, and nodded in agreement: "That''s nature." In this way, the two of them quickly reached a consensus and began to make the next step for the future plan. For example: how to distinguish the loyal factions within their own Legion It was also when they were discussing problems. The battle on [Planet Prospero] has gradually come to an end. Under the leadership of lemanus, the genetic protoplasm, the three parties [space wolf Legion], [silent nun] and [forbidden Army] jointly caused a devastating blow to the [Magnus''s son Legion] without the leadership of genetic protoplasm. Due to the large gap in strength between the two sides. Even if the [legion of Magnus''s sons] cooperated with the local poor and made strenuous resistance, the war situation can still be said to be one-sided! A short time. The whole prosperous planet of Prospero has almost turned into complete scorched earth. Civilians were killed and injured, and only a small number of Magnus''s sons, as star soldiers, were still surviving, trying their best to make the final resistance. Inside the cell. Magnus, who perceives all situations through his own psionics, even if he has already made the decision to die calmly. But when most of the children and people were slaughtered, the only children knelt outside the confinement room and waited helplessly for death. He still involuntarily opened his closed eyes! Looking at the ceiling inside the confinement room, Magnus sighed with a gloomy face: "Even though things have come to this point, can''t you bear it after all..." Then he stood up slowly and gave a loud roar! Also at this moment, the space wolves who surrounded the confinement room and the remaining son of Magnus chose to pull the trigger of their blaster gun. In the blast of the gun chamber, countless high explosive munitions turned into raindrops and went in the direction of the enemy. When they were made, they used extremely complex manufacturing technology, and their power was enough to tear apart the hard power armor shell and the flesh and blood protected therein. But the roar from the confinement room turned into translucent sound waves under the action of huge psionic powers, distorting the nearby space to make it look like a ripple on the water. The high explosive ordnance that came into contact with them, just like hitting the hardest copper wall, exploded directly in midair. No fragment of ammunition touches the target it should hit! After successfully stopping the attack, the sound waves did not stop, but directly began to spread. In an instant, they wrapped up all the [space wolf Legion] soldiers who couldn''t dodge around. Tear up their souls directly. In his anger and resentment, Magnus did not leave any hand, but directly used lethal means. Looking at this scene, the sons of Magnus, who had already closed their eyes to death, showed a look of joy one after another. They felt their genes and did not abandon themselves. The space wolves who surrounded it also raised their vigilance again. Everyone knows. The protagonist of the battle is coming. As the door of the confinement room was slowly opened, a tall figure appeared, and an equally tall figure came out behind the space wolves. Two brothers who had a bad relationship formally met on the battlefield. But the faces of both sides were not happy or excited, and some were depressed and gloomy. If possible, despite the bad relationship, they still don''t want to raise their weapons against their brothers. But the current situation clearly does not give them any choice. Chapter 535 No communication. Because it''s not necessary. Limanus just wants to do his job. Magnus also knew each other''s character, and he was a little confused about the current situation. Therefore, Magnus, who is good at psionics, and limanus, who is good at close combat, seemed to completely and formally break off brotherhood after looking at each other with complex complexion. The two sides had a tacit understanding and began to attack each other directly. In the face of the other party who killed many of their children, even their people, neither of them meant to stay. In Magnus''s hands, the psionic lightning, which was enough to cover the sky, was like a brilliant torch condensed together and changed into a spherical object several meters in diameter. There is no direct contact, just some terrible high temperature and energy overflow, turning the nearby land into dust! Then, at a speed close to the speed of light, it shot like a shell at limanus. That kind of power, even a conventional space warship, will be directly decomposed after hard eating this blow! But facing the blow, limanus looked very calm. He didn''t even have the idea of avoiding. He stabbed him with his name [Dionysian spear]. The weapon. It was made by makado for the emperor, which used various forging techniques and even materials that could not be realized again. Under such troublesome manufacturing conditions, it also has various wonderful functions that can not be simply described. In short, it can be regarded as one of the strongest individual weapons in the whole human empire. That is to say, limanus''s identity and positioning are quite special, otherwise, he is not qualified to use it. When it strikes the lightning ball under the control of limanus, its extremely sharp spearhead is as simple as cutting a balloon filled with liquid, which cuts the other party''s external energy layer! A large number of slurry lightning also burst out immediately, as if to wrap everything in the range. But with the veins on the spear lit up, the liquid psionic lightning containing destructive energy began to fall rapidly, just like the hot water thrown into the polar freezer. By the time they were successfully spilled on limanus, there was only a little weak effect that was enough to corrode the power of the outer armor plate of the space warship! It is impossible to break the special power armor that Liman rusna is equipped with as a genetic pathogen. Watching the scene, Magnus''s face did not look surprised. Even take it for granted. Because he understood the power of limanus and the Dionysian spear, he didn''t have any hope for the resistance strategy at the first time. But now that we have decided to stand up. Then at this time, he no longer cares about those things. I just want to use my strength and life to breathe for myself and my children. After breaking the psionic lightning ball, without any hesitation, limanus''s body was like a fleeting shadow. In the blink of an eye, it crossed a distance of several kilometers. Come to Magnus! One spear! It was not until the spear tip of Dionysian spear was about to stab the other party that the surrounding air flow produced a late physical reaction and issued the roar of the high-speed movement of the object. This situation is obviously inconsistent with the laws of physics. But limanus is a genetic protoplasm, which is a metaphysical creation, so it is taken for granted. At least, Magnus did not make a fuss, let alone worry about the attack that was about to stab him. As the most powerful psychic among many genetic primordia, although he is barely a mage, it does not mean that his melee ability is not good. Under the influence of psionics, his body cells are directly and fully activated. His tall figure was like the most exquisite fighting machine, which wiped the edge directly and avoided the attack of limanus. But before he launched a counterattack, a special force from limanus forcibly suppressed a lot of his strength and changed his face slightly. He knew that the other party began to take it seriously. Officially used the special abilities given to him by the emperor! It is the existence of that ability that makes limanus and his [space wolf Legion] become the executioners of various Star Warrior legions. "Come, Magnus, use all your means!" In the roar, limanus''s [Dionysian spear] adjusted the angle and stabbed Magnus with all his strength at an incredible angle! The next moment, the space near them, under Magnus''s power, began to distort, giving him a chance to dodge! Then, like a virtual shadow, they fought wantonly at the super high speed that each star warrior could not capture! The sons of Magnus, who were inspired by the morale, also roared and fought with the enemy again with weapons! In the fight with each other without leaving hands, the time passed for several hours. When there were only more than 1000 people left in the [legion of Magnus''s sons], the battle between the two genetic plasmids gradually came to an end. No accident. Limanus, who was born to restrain other genetic pathogens and held the [Dionysian spear], succeeded in gaining the upper hand. In the fierce battle, he stabbed several penetrating wounds on Magnus at the cost of his own minor injuries. "I won." In such words, limanus gently shook the weapon in his hand, threw away the blood on it, and wanted to go forward and give his brother one last blow. "... not necessarily." ¡°£¿¡± At the next moment, a hot plasma suddenly burst out of limanus''s hand, and the [Dionysian spear] that he had held tightly in his hand immediately got rid of it! Didn''t give him time to react. Magnus, who seemed to have only one breath left, immediately flew over and forcibly strangled limanus''s neck to break it! For a time, the two began to roll and entangle on the ground like small gangsters on the street. They fought each other in the most primitive way with all their strength. Finally, limanus, who was still slightly injured, won the barbaric battle and defeated Magnus, who was too injured and gradually lost his strength. He held Magnus high with his hands, and then hit his knees from top to bottom! In the strong sound of bone fracture, Magnus''s waist bone, including power armor, was directly broken by limanus! In the severe pain, Magnus couldn''t help screaming. With this scream, the chaotic powerful psionics made all the star soldiers around feel dizzy. Chapter 536 The moment when the lumbar bone was broken and the sharp pain hit. Magnus knew one thing. He had no resistance. From the corner of his eye, he also clearly saw the desperate and sad eyes of his children. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, his heart was extremely complex. He knew he had no choice. Even if there is an obvious huge conspiracy in front of me, I can only jump in. "I promise you!" With his unwilling roar, in the [Crystal Maze] in the depths of sub space, [strange] suddenly showed a disdainful smile and injected a trace of power into the physical universe. At the next moment, limanus felt that an irresistible force came in an instant. He felt as if he had grasped an expanding planet, and Magnus, who had been firmly grasped in his hand, could no longer grasp it. Under everyone''s gaze, Magnus''s body is changing rapidly and growing a variety of alienated limbs. At the same time, thousands of forces from the depths of his soul are also injected into every surviving [son of Magnus]! The power from [chaos God - Lord of deception] not only threw them into sub space, but also transformed them into a form more suitable for living in sub space. Finally, in limanus''s unbelievable eyes, all the enemies, including Magnus, disappeared in front of him. Leaving only a desolate ruins Soon. Front line command. Horus got a report from limanus. "I see. It seems that Magnus really took refuge in the alien race, which caused great losses to Tara. Go to the tagale system to rest for a while..." With a serious look, after hanging up the remote communication from limanus. Horus could not help smiling a little on his face. Just by simply changing a command from the emperor, he successfully forced Magnus, the strongest psionic of all genetic primordia, into his camp. I have to say, the result is very satisfactory! Finally, he casually made up an excuse to transfer limanus to a remote galaxy to buy more time for his next plan. However, after thinking of other things, the smile on his face did not last long. In his heart, he thought that neither the emperor nor the sub space [chaotic God] was a good thing. He was also more vigilant in the face of his brothers walking into a dead end one after another. I began to wonder how to exclude the interference from chaos after pushing the emperor off the throne in the future It has to be said that as a father and son, he is still a little similar to the emperor in the set of removing the mill and killing the donkey. The only difference is that Horus is more or less human. If he can, he doesn''t mind pulling his fallen brothers out of chaos ------- In this way, the time passed for several months. After some hints and repeated detection, he successfully screened his own Legion and dealt with the loyal starfighters. The rebellious gene plasmids finally began to implement the main plan. The first is to stab the Loyal Star Warrior Legion. For example, under the command of Horus, the [Whisperer Corps] joined the [extreme warrior Corps] in the name of cooperating to promote the progress of the expedition. Without any hesitation, the [talkers'' Corps], who resented the [extreme soldiers'' Corps] for executing the [perfect city] mission in those years, directly launched a raid from a nearby distance while the other party relaxed their vigilance. It immediately brought great losses to the [extreme warrior Corps], and their leader [Robert kiliman, the Lord of the five hundred worlds], was stabbed in the back by Roga with a weapon from Olga, and was caught alive on the spot. It can be said that even though it was very hip pulling. However, after becoming the 25-year-old son of Olga, Luojia received a lot of metaphysical blessings in stabbing others on his back. Directly let Robert kiliman succeed in his own hands! In addition, three Loyal Star Warrior legions were also seriously injured by other rebel legions out of guard. Before the human Empire reacts. They had less than a third of their available forces left. Countless rebellious star soldiers and star armies shouted the slogan of eliminating the puppet emperor and killed Tara. For a time, the human Empire, which was still rising in the sun, had a feeling of yesterday''s yellow flower. In the face of this situation. Even many alien races, including the adarin, were in a hurry. In this chaotic era of sub space demons and orcs running everywhere, all small and medium-sized alien races, including the remaining adarin, need a guy with enough body size to pull hatred for themselves. The human empire under the emperor is the best goal. Bloated, powerful, chaotic It''s like a sewing monster forced together. Strong enough but unable to prevent yourself from restoring strength or developing power! And because the goal is too big, it is inevitable to block the knife for yourself! Therefore, once the human Empire Falls, all races hiding in the shadow need to bear the pressure by themselves! In that case, it is a fatal event for the adaling people who have few survivors, dare only to play the autumn wind everywhere and dare not make a large-scale battle. Therefore, as a last resort, many alien races can only harden their heads and begin to provide military or material assistance to the human empire that extremely excludes alien races! And all things are relative. With those who need to rely on the human Empire to stand in front of themselves. Naturally, there are forces that need the fall of the human Empire to seize the opportunity to ascend or have other purposes. For example, a force called Esoteric religion. Because of the degenerate living habits of the adarin when they ruled the galaxy, they created an "eye of fear". This has led to the coincidence of subspace and the physical universe to a certain extent. The originally small number of subspace demons have gradually become an unprecedented flood, causing all races to face a mess. Therefore, they believe that the intelligent biological empire with too many and too strong residents is likely to make similar things happen again. From this point of view, we have a good attitude of killing the human empire. In this way, the esoteric religion began to make trouble everywhere. For example: directly or indirectly contributed to the degeneration of several Star Warrior legions Chapter 537 Adarin residence. Look at all kinds of complex data displayed on the star map. As the great prophet of the adarin family, eldral could not help feeling that his head was as big as a fight. Originally, through his own psionics, he had seen in advance that there would be a rebellion within the human empire. With the attitude that the pot man must not fall, he immediately wanted to give a warning to the human empire. But there was something wrong with the timing and some details of the prediction. Originally, according to his prediction, the time period for Horus to launch the rebellion should be a few months later, while Robert kiliman will not easily fall into Roga''s hands, but the current situation is turning in another direction "... we must get rid of the [esoteric] guys as soon as possible. Their every move is completely manipulated by the [chaos God]. If we leave it alone, it will definitely cause bigger problems..." As he spoke, eldral also felt gnashing his teeth. In his eyes, those guys are nothing but losers. All of them will only add blocking to themselves! Even, he suspected that the organization itself contained malice from the chaos God at the beginning of its establishment Originally, eldral didn''t want to pay attention to them for the time being, and wanted to wait and see for a while. But now, after things get worse, in order to be conservative, we can only find a way to let them die early "Yes." With his words, a group of spirit assassins wearing light power armor slowly appeared in front of him. [Tao Tu], this is a special system developed by the ADA Ling clan of the sober sect after the destruction of the ADA Ling empire. It can make the naturally sensitive adarin family divert their attention and focus on more meaningful things, so as to avoid falling again! As for the assassins in front of us, they are the adaling people who chose the assassin path. After layers of special training and mastering various exquisite assassination skills, they are like the sharpest blade. Even if they assassinate those opponents whose strength is far higher than their own, they also have a high probability of success. Therefore, it is very suitable to clean up the rats in the gutter of [esoteric religion]. When eldral gave the order. Before long, another piece of bad news was sent to him. [there are a large number of revived space dead in tranlo galaxy. According to the observation, they may be in the near future...] Looking at this message, eldral''s head immediately hurt again. As an old opponent of the adarin family, the space dead cannot watch the other party recover at full speed without interference, so this is also a matter that needs urgent treatment By the way, even today, when they are struggling to avoid large-scale conflicts with foreign nations, the adaling people still regard the elimination of space dead as a daily activity. As long as they find that there are space dead tombs recovering, a large number of spirit assassins will rush to them immediately. After all, if you don''t clean up your old opponent when he is half dead, do you have to wait until the other party recovers completely? Their style is not so aboveboard. Whether in the heyday or the current decline, intrigues and all kinds of shady means are essential -------- When the adarin are tangled. Horus, who was pushing towards Tara, also felt a little egg pain. He wondered how so many alien races came to join in the internal struggle of the human empire. Just a few weeks. Horus was attacked by hundreds of assassinations. Only one-third of them came from the human empire. Many of the remaining two-thirds came from alien forces he had not even heard of. As a former war commander, he did not understand how the human Empire had so many friendly troops. You know, the system of the human empire is very exclusive! During the expedition, the alien races encountered basically maintained the attitude of killing mistakes What alien friendly forces can there be? But now, there are more than n alien friendly forces coming out! It''s incredible! ''is it hard for the emperor to keep his hand?'' Horus was not sure that he thought so. Finally, looking at the attack reports constantly presented on the screen in front of him, after thinking about it in embarrassment, he could only choose to leave some troops to drag down various alien ethnic forces, and the large forces accelerated to advance towards Tara In this way, after spending a lot of cost and much more time than expected. Horus finally led his huge fleet to Tara. What he has to face next is the war line composed of various Loyal Star Warrior legions, forbidden troops, silent nuns, a large number of mortal auxiliary forces and even Tara civilians. As the strongest and most important fortress of the whole human empire. After tens of thousands of years, after many internal wars in the human Federation, Tara once again faced repeated bombing by the fleet. And this time, the situation is still the same as before. Or from the civil strife of the human race. Tara, or the whole solar system, has never been attacked by foreigners, even since human beings just entered the starry sky. Without exception, every attack is due to the emergence of civil strife, which has to be said to be a little ironic ------ Facing the strong anti-aircraft fire on the ground, the rebels led by Horus directly launched a long carpet bombing! But all this has had little effect. Thanks to the star reconstruction project of the human Federation in the golden age, the structure of Tara at this time is too special. Even the star killing weapons can only scrape, so the conventional bombing has a feeling of twice the result with half the effort for the air defense facilities installed on the ground! On the contrary, it was the artillery fire on the ground that caused great losses to the fleet in space orbit. In this way, under the situation that long-range fire bombing is basically useless and the space warship cannot land due to the large target, Horus can only reluctantly order each star warrior corps to launch a difficult forced landing war! Specifically, one person assigned an airdrop cabin and then forcibly dropped it against the enemy''s fire. Then, fight close combat on Tara to destroy the air defense firepower of various positions, so that the space fleet can put more troops. During the landing, the starfighters in the airdrop module could neither fight back nor adjust the landing position. This directly leads to a great probability that each star warrior will be blasted in mid air, and even if he lands successfully, he will also have a great probability of falling into the hinterland of the other party and being besieged to death Therefore, this tactic, whether at the time of landing or after successful login, the life and death of the participants can only depend on fate. But the star soldiers who had already experienced various difficult battles during the expedition had no complaints about it. They came out of the sea of corpses and blood and didn''t care about the so-called risk. As long as they dare to give orders, they dare to go up. Whether before or after the fall, they are the best soldiers. Mind, body and skill have all reached the limit level of mortals. Chapter 538 "You still have the last chance. If you miss it, you''ll never have it again." Standing in front of the palace gate. Saint Gilles once again heard the voice from sub space. And his choice remains the same. Didn''t give the other party any answers. Because it''s useless to say more. Beside him, Roga Dorn, the genetic mother of the imperial fist corps, was standing there with a weapon. Even the strong bombing overhead did not interfere with him. The calm and waveless eyes were like a deep pool, which made people unable to see his thoughts. At this time, feeling St. Gilles''s gaze, Roga Dorn just nodded casually and said, "may we win." There was no hurry or hesitation, just like the hardest rock. Listening to his words, St. Gilles smiled and added, "naturally, the emperor protects us." With that, he put his eyes back to the distant sky. There, continuous airdrop pods fell rapidly from space like raindrops, carrying a rebel Star Warrior. It is precisely because of them that fierce exchanges of fire and fighting are taking place in various air defense positions of Tara. Insurgents have been killed and loyalists have been killed. Listening to the endless roar of gunfire, cutting and crying on the whole planet, Saint Gilles closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and his firmness in his eyes became stronger. "Although the current human Empire has many defects and deficiencies, compared with most of the time, the general environment is at least acceptable..." As a genetic protoplasm with the ability to predict, St. Gilles is very clear about the emperor''s views on various genetic protoplasms, and knows that even if the expedition is successfully completed, there will be no good end. But in his view, in the current chaotic galaxy, sacrifice is an essential condition for the establishment of an empire! Whether it is voluntary or not, it needs someone to sacrifice and turn into a cornerstone. Therefore, although he thought that the emperor''s concept was a little extreme, he did not betray each other, but chose to face his own ending calmly. To put it bluntly, even though the emperor has many mistakes, the other party is 100% of those who have a firm human position and are the least likely to betray human beings. They have strong enough leadership and individual ability At this time, Saint Gilles felt an unusual breath falling from the sky. Saint Gilles and Roga Dorn, who felt the same breath, immediately looked over. It was a tall figure with wings on the back and holding a huge sword. Although there are great changes in appearance. However, through some left over characteristics in aspect appearance, the two still recognize each other''s identity. Roga Dorn immediately asked with a little anger in his face: "Angela! Have you fallen here?..." As a standard anthropologist, he felt that angelan, who had been separated from the human race and transformed into a sub space creature, was a great blasphemy! After randomly waving his wings and destroying all the shells that came straight at him, angelan calmly and slowly landed on the ground, and asked Roga Dorn suspiciously: "What''s the problem? Why do you say that in this tone? I remember you always looked down on me? So shouldn''t my depravity be taken for granted in your eyes? " In the face of his rhetorical question, Roga dornton looked stiff and angry, but he couldn''t find any excuse to refute. In the past, he really didn''t think much of angelan from his bones Or all the genetic primordia, basically no one will look down on the crazy angelan. Even the midnight Lord, Conrad Koz, who is hot in the same way and half crazy in spirit, calls himself a man of justice and disdains the murderous opponent. It can be said that in the team of genetic plasmids, angelan is basically at the downstream of the contempt chain from beginning to end. Grandpa doesn''t hurt, uncle doesn''t love. From emperors to brothers to civilians, few people like him among the trillions of people in the whole human empire. After disdaining a smile and glancing at Roga Dorn''s ugly face, angelan said directly to St. Gilles: "Saint Gilles, among all the genetic primordia, you occasionally took the initiative to talk to me, so I don''t want to kill you. Only you haven''t looked down on me. You''d better surrender." As a good man in the genetic plasma, even Angela will give each other some face. So, if he could, he wanted to persuade Saint Gilles to surrender rather than do it. Looking at angelan''s crazy look and organized words, Saint Gilles understood that although the other party''s body and soul had fallen, his mind had also returned to normal. Saint Gilles smiled and shook his head at his kindness: "I''m glad your mind has returned to normal, but I can''t agree to your invitation." "... is that so..." Facing this unexpected answer, angelan nodded slowly: "In that case, in order not to let you die in the hands of others, let me kill you." In this speech, angelan raised his weapon. But at this time, a tall figure came down from the sky again: "Anglang, give him to me." After seeing each other''s appearance, Roga Dorn immediately clenched his teeth: "Horus!" As for St. Gilles, there was a rather complicated look in his eyes. As early as a few days ago, with the help of his predictive ability, he constantly saw a repeated picture. He died at the hands of his friend Horus. Now, seeing each other''s appearance, he knew that the time had come. And what I foresee will soon become a reality In contrast, Horus looked rather complicated in the face of St. Gilles. In his heart, Saint Gilles was his best friend, not one of them. Even when he was campaigning for the commander-in-chief, he felt that the position should belong to St. Gilles, and he just took advantage of the first heaven. Looking at Horus, Angela didn''t want to listen to his request. After all, didn''t he want face? But soon he felt that there was something wrong with the eyes of Horus and St. Gilles. "Why does this smell like a fool complaining about men and women..." At the thought of this, angelan''s face changed slightly at once. Finally, after hesitating again and again, he pointed his huge sword to Roga Dorn not far away and said provocatively, "then you can be my opponent!" In response, Roga Dorn immediately felt insulted. There''s a feeling of being picked. Not much to say, just fight with angelan! Chapter 539 Looking at the fierce fighting between angelan and Roga Dorn, Horus, who felt that angelan gave himself face, looked very happy and stretched out his left hand to St. Gilles: "Saint Gilles, give up your persistence and join me. If it''s you, I''m willing to share power with you!" Ignoring his bewitchment, Saint Gilles still shook his head: "It has nothing to do with interests. I have my own beliefs and ideas." "... that''s a pity." Knowing that it was meaningless to persuade again, Horus sighed slowly and could only point his weapon at the other party. The two best friends launched a fight to decide the outcome and life and death At the same time, Tarana spread all over the corners of the war, and there were battles between different rebellious gene plasmids and loyal gene plasmids. Some of them had no hatred in the past, but they had resentment recently. Others, like angelan and Roga Dorn, have always been unable to see each other. Excluding the two genetic protoplasts that had died during the expedition and Robert kiliman who was being shut down by Luojia, all genetic protoplasts have gathered together ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the deepest Laboratory of the palace. Even if you can''t move freely while sitting on the [subspace suppressor], the emperor also knows that when the number is absolutely inferior, even with the support of Tara''s local firepower, the loyal geneplasma and Loyal Star soldiers can''t last long... After all, most of them are loyal, He was stabbed in the back by the rebels in advance. Most of the genetic plasmids also went to battle with injuries, so he had to come forward Next to the emperor, Prime Minister makado saw the situation in various places of Tara through the screen. He also clearly realized how difficult the current situation is. If there is no external interference, it is only a matter of time before the whole line of defense set by the Loyalists collapses Thinking of the situation after the fall of Tara, makado''s face did not change slightly, and he also made a decision in his heart "Your Majesty, the human Empire needs your strength now. Let the minister maintain the [sub space suppressor] for you..." Looking at the other party who took the initiative to say this, the emperor nodded after a moment of silence: "... OK." He understood that as long as maccardo''s power was on the sub space suppressor, there was basically no chance to walk down alive, and maccardo himself knew that. Therefore, when talking, makado must have made a plan to pay his life. The emperor did not advise him on this decision, although the other party was his deputy, his friend and the pillar of the human empire. But his importance is not comparable to that of Tara, the center of human civilization. In the eyes of the emperor, private affairs will never be as important as the interests of the whole human civilization. No matter how much makado has contributed to the human empire over the years Not long. Makado, who completed the preparations, successfully sat on the golden sub space suppressor instead of the emperor. The moment he went up, he felt the vitality, psionics and even soul of his whole body. It was like being sucked by a huge mouth that swallowed everything. The original face full of blood and vitality directly turned pale, as if it were a serious patient lying in the hospital bed for a long time. In a short time, makado''s strong and vibrant body became thinner with the naked eye. As for the emperor who has just stepped down from the sub space suppressor, although he looks much better than makado, his face is still full of fatigue. When something went wrong at that time, he first had a big fight with Eric Taranis, the powerful [demon prince], and then sat on the [sub space suppressor] nonstop, forcibly closed the space channel and supported the equipment for nearly two years on his own! Such consumption. Even as the strongest psychic in human history, the emperor has hurt his foundation. At least, three or two days is far from recovery! At present, there is obviously no time for him to recover. If we don''t start again, some important areas of Tara will be captured and destroyed by the rebels, and some loyalist gene plasmids will die soon. The human empire will be reduced by several pillars again Therefore, after knocking a few bottles of enhanced convalescent medicine, the emperor walked out of the laboratory directly with weapons and began to suppress the rebellion ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the main entrance of the palace. The walls and gates, which were originally towering, magnificent, neat and clean, and even guns can only leave traces, have long been cut into pieces by unknown forces. A large number of corpses, like paste, were scattered all around. There are loyalists and insurgents. As for the specific causes of death, without exception, they all failed to figure out their own positioning and tried to intervene in the battle between genetic plasmids. They were killed by hostile genetic plasmids like cutting leeks. At present, after an extremely fierce battle, St. Gilles has fallen in a pool of blood and is struggling to get up again. The original white wings have been stained with blood. Roga Dorn, on the other hand, was almost cut into several pieces after being counted by angelan. He could not get up again directly. A large number of organs even flowed out of his body, leaving only his breath and eyes to prove that he had not died. "Your strength is very strong. If you haven''t been blessed by the [demon raising ceremony], your victory or defeat will be four or six points at most..." Holding the sharp blade in his hand, angelan looked at Roga Dorn, who was unwilling to show his eyes, and looked leisurely evaluating each other''s strength. With that, he raised his bloody weapon and wanted to behead Roga Dorn. He is also a genetic plasma. He knows that the life of genetic plasma is very hard, so it''s better to cut off his head. Not far away, Horus, who had obtained the absolute advantage, also raised his weapon and wanted to give St. Gilles the last blow with regret! The next moment. Before their sharp blades waved, two golden beams of light flew directly from a distance. Before they reacted, they gave them a powerful blow, but also flew them over a distance of thousands of kilometers like dolls, forcibly saving Roga Dorn and St. Gilles! Looking at this scene, many star soldiers and mortal auxiliary forces around them with more than enough heart but less strength immediately turned their eyes to the direction of the golden light. There, a figure in gold armor was walking towards here. Without any words, just looking at each other''s body, all enemies feel a huge pressure like Mount Tai. "Emperor..." For a moment, countless insurgents who witnessed this scene were immediately photographed, and their momentum and confidence were directly weakened by three points out of thin air. Chapter 540 "Boom!" In the violent vibration. In the distance, the direction in which Angela fell. A section of the city wall, which is made of special metal and weighs hundreds of thousands of tons, is like a stone thrown by a catapult under the influence of strong wind. It is extremely ferocious and smashes at the place where the emperor is located. The emperor did not pay any attention to this, but gave emergency assistance to the dying St. Gilles and Roga Dorn with anger, activated some of their vitality with psionics, and forced them out of the death line. When the wall was about to hit the emperor steadily, the golden light shrouded around him was only a slight flash, and the wall was decomposed into countless invisible powders, just like the vaporized ice after exposure. In front of that golden light, the special material of the wall that was enough to resist the bombardment of cosmic warships was destroyed without playing its due role. However, with the dissolution of the wall, the hidden angelan was also revealed. Relying on his own power after rising to the devil, he resisted the golden light of the emperor in a wild laugh, like dragging a mountain, holding up his huge sword and splitting towards the emperor. "Emperor!!" There was infinite anger and resentment in his roar, and with the cleavage of this sword, he only felt that his whole body was incomparably happy! I have a feeling of spilling my grievances. At this moment, as early as when he was forcibly taken away from [nukoria] by the other party, he was looking forward to it from his heart! Thinking of this, the power in his hand also began to strengthen continuously, making the giant sword in his hand play a strange rainbow! In the face of angelan''s angry blow, the emperor''s look flashed a trace of dignity. It was no longer like turning a blind eye to the wall. The golden blade in his hand directly and mercilessly gave a cruel return! At the same time, the emperor also divided part of his attention, shrouded his psionics on Saint Gilles and Roga Dorn, who turned their back to him, and transmitted them to a safe area through space. The next moment they transmitted away. Horus''s figure silently appeared in their original position, stretched out the sharp claws with black light on the metal gloves, and wanted to grasp the emperor with his back to his own emperor. It directly formed a flanking attack with angelan, who was responsible for the frontal attack! But his silent attack did not hide from the emperor after all. Without any panic, the emperor did not hold the other hand of the sharp blade, clenched his fist and punched Horus! The next moment, when the forces of the three parties come together for a fierce collision. Strong earth power is like a hot plasma storm blowing out of a star. Intense energy and high temperature directly destroy everything nearby. When the strong light blooms, countless mortals watching the war are like looking directly at the stars at a close distance without protection. Their eyes directly produce temporary blindness or even permanent blindness. When all the glory slowly dissipates and reveals the scene again. The three are standing on a huge hole several kilometers in diameter, looking at each other, and all the surrounding materials are no longer visible. And one by one, like a centipede, the winding dark space gap, centered on the hole, spread to the horizon. In the battle between them, Tara''s original tenacious space-time structure has been cracked. Even though the structure is special, Tara needs a long time to repair to be intact. Looking at this situation, the emperor could not help frowning when he recalled the power of the attack. He knew that his two evil sons were different in strength from the past, and were no longer simple opponents to defeat. And Angela and Horus both frowned slightly. Originally, after getting the new power, they all felt that they had full confidence, but just after the emperor firmly took over the scene of their full attack, they realized that the situation was far from as simple as they thought. Just when they want to do it again. Around the space cracks, but suddenly came the movement! Under everyone''s gaze, two arms full of scales stretched out from it, and then held the edge of the space gap slowly healing from outside to inside, and forcibly expanded the gap slowly healing again! In this way, another tall figure appeared in front of them. Eric Taranis! Relying on the gap opened by the three, he, who was originally blocked at the other end of the laboratory space channel, forcibly tore open the solid space and appeared here to complete his battle with the emperor. Facing this old opponent who joined the battlefield at this time, the emperor immediately felt that his pressure was also increased. He knows that there must be a hard battle today There is no superfluous communication and words. After Horus, Angela and Eric look at each other, their bodies disappear in place at the same time! The three tacit understanding is divided into three directions and began to launch an offensive against the emperor! From beginning to end, no one showed the idea of competing with the emperor. After all, each of them was not a particular person and wanted the emperor to die early. As for how he died? I don''t care much about that. Under the siege of two filial sons and an old subordinate, there was no original composure between the emperor''s looks, but only a sense of dignity. In terms of strength, none of the three can compare with him. Even after using the [sub space suppressor], the strength is damaged now. But their strength gap at the moment is not absolute after all. In the case of siege, facing the weapons polluted by sub space energy in their hands, the emperor needs to pay more attention to three points. He knows that if he doesn''t pay attention, he may have some extremely bad tricks Farther afield, countless insurgents and loyalists want to get involved, but they can only sigh. 99.99% of them... They don''t even have the qualification to wait and see the battle. They can only see the distant battle place overflowing, and the forces that can tear up time and space are constantly moving there. Just like the mortals who witnessed the war of gods in myths and legends, even if they hold the weapons of the star age in their hands, they have no room to intervene at all. They can''t see the reason for the offensive of the four belligerents, but feel the momentum. The difference between the weak and the strong is so direct in this plane. Chapter 541 Three days and three nights later. The rebel forces in space orbit are still carrying out carpet bombing and forced airborne forces against the ground of Tara. The battle between Horus, angelan, Eric Taranis and the emperor is drawing to an end. Among them, the first out is Angela. After ascending the devil, he wantonly used his power on Tara. Directly in the struggle, he was kicked back to sub space by the repressive force of the physical universe. Followed by Eric Taranis. The reason is similar to that of angelan. He forced himself into the physical universe. Although he was stronger than anglang by strength, he held on for a long time, but with the passage of time, he was kicked back by the oppressive force of the emperor and the physical universe. Only Horus, who had never been demonized and only borrowed the power of chaos God, was still fighting with the emperor. With five [chaotic gods] in his body, after three days of combat running in, he has gradually been able to apply it perfectly, and his strength has been further improved compared with the past! After the fierce siege of three powerful enemies, the emperor successfully forced away both of them through the special mechanism of the physical universe, but he was still injured in the face of their angry attack on the way. So now we are facing the opponent who has only the last person left. He has a feeling that he is gradually falling into the disadvantage under the drag of the old and new injuries. In the face of this situation, Horus, who felt his strength rising unprecedentedly, couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. He took the weapon in his hand and strode towards the emperor. "My father, you can die at ease. I will replace you and become a new king of the human Empire to build a better and more powerful empire." Listening to his words, the emperor showed some helplessness after a short silence and replied in a rather melancholy tone: "Horus, your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t take refuge in those guys in sub space. Any of them has absolutely nothing to do with kindness. The reason why they will give you strength must be that they have other schemes." To the emperor''s words, Horus just struck it with a sword and replied carelessly, "I naturally know that. But I need their strength to make up for myself. If not, where am I qualified to compete with you?" When he parried the chopping firmly, the emperor asked angrily, "since you understand, you still made such a big mistake and pushed many troops and their brothers into the embrace of sub space?" With a disdainful smile, Horus immediately asked, "so what?" "Anyway, in your heart, you just regard us as sacrifices. Then I think it would be more appropriate for them to rebel against you according to their own wishes than to fulfill your ideas. At the very least, it would feel better? " "Stupidity! Human beings have never been strong in this world. If they had not paid enough sacrifices and costs, they might have faced destruction if they could not get out of the solar system!" Hearing this, Horus retorted directly after a brief silence: "What''s none of my business? Anyway, I''m not human. I just want to rule human beings and build a country I want. Since you found me, you have always instilled the concept of human supremacy into me, and asked me to work hard for human progress! And I did it obediently and paid all my heart for it! But you never told me that I''m not even human! All my efforts are for others? Why? Why did you tell me? Don''t I owe them? Even if you really owe! I have opened up territory for the human Empire and human civilization for thousands of light-years, and I have already paid everything back! " As he spoke, Horus waved his weapons one after another. A blow is harder than a blow! The first level is even better than the first level! He is wantonly spreading the resentment deeply buried in his heart! This performance also pushed the emperor back. In the face of his words, the emperor also fell into silence. After all, what Horus said really made him unable to refute anything. "Now is my time! Father, you will die with your old ideas! " In such words, Horus instilled all his strength into the sharp blade in his hand. At this moment, under the crazy catalysis of that huge force, the weapon was like a small black hole! Energy, matter, or things like light and space are distorted in front of it. The whole Tara, half of the area became dark. Even if the shell came out of the chamber, the flame could not be seen from the muzzle. As if all the light had been swallowed up. Only the sharp blade in Horus''s hand is releasing the aurora like a supernova explosion. With its wave, the souls of countless mortals were directly torn apart. The whole Tara is like going through the scene at the beginning of creation again. Up and down, left and right, the sky and the earth were dark, and even the fleet in outer space began to shake violently like the canoes in the ocean. In the face of this degree of power, even those genetic plasmids in other corners of the battlefield can''t help but change their faces. Amazed at the power of Horus! For a moment, the rebels seemed to have seen their victory, while the Loyalists looked worried Until after a long time. Everything returned to normal. But the scene revealed in the center of the battlefield surprised everyone. Horus'' weapons have been broken, and the emperor''s weapons have forcibly penetrated Horus''s body This moment. Everyone was shocked and surprised, and felt that the emperor had left a hand in the previous battle! But only Horus and the emperor understood that the problem was actually those [chaotic gods] far away in the depths of sub space. They forcibly withdrew Horus''s power at the last minute of the decisive battle. Beat him hard! "As I told you, those guys can''t be trusted..." Hearing the emperor''s words, Horus wanted to say something, but the emperor''s power had already destroyed all his organs. In addition to a lot of blood and meat pouring out of the mouth. He couldn''t say anything. Finally, I can only die in extreme reluctance The headless rebels also suffered a great rout after the emperor Teng shot Deep in sub space, [crimson heaven]. Olga smiled casually and said to the distant space-time: "The game officially begins." Chapter 542 Looking at Horus who died in the distance, unwilling and unbelievable. All [chaotic gods] laughed with contempt or ridicule. After Olga said that the game was officially started, [sin] couldn''t help laughing and saying: "What a good farce." From the very beginning, all [chaos gods] clearly knew Horus''s unyielding heart, and knew that he planned to eliminate all degenerates addicted to chaos power afterwards, so as to cut off the connection between chaos and him. But just as when you [chaos God] made a deal with the emperor, all [chaos God] didn''t care that the emperor wanted to default. When they deal with Horus, they don''t care what Horus really thinks. In their view, it doesn''t matter what Horus thinks anyway, as long as it can play a role. As for the so-called human Empire battle commander identity, or the so-called genetic plasma identity, for you [chaos God], it is just something insignificant! Just as humans don''t care whether a few grains of dust on ants'' heads are each other''s crowns. As a chaotic God, there is no life or death. Time and space can not be bound. Causality and destiny are just in the palm. The so-called emperor and the so-called war commander are not much different in their hearts. They are just mortals who can live, grow old, get sick and die. The only opponent in their eyes is the other existence who is the same chaotic God When Olga took out a whole level of knowledge as a chip in the game, he set the rules of game victory. Whoever''s subordinate destroyed the human empire will win. But the specific time of the game did not start at that time. It was not until Horus died, the rebels began to collapse, the Loyalists suffered irreparable damage, and the emperor often needed to spend a lot of power to maintain the sub space suppressor. Only at this time can the rebellious gene plasmids under each [chaos God] have the opportunity to lead their troops to destroy the human Empire without the help of the power of [chaos God]. In this game, Horus''s initial positioning is an unlucky opening NPC. No matter what ambition and ideal Horus has, he will die after completing his own role, and the role of the emperor is similar to that of Guandi boss. He was supposed to have a decisive power gap with the genetic plasmids. Now that Magnus defected and makado died, although several loyal genetic plasmids with psionic powers can occasionally replace him to maintain the [space suppressor], they can only maintain the [sub space suppressor] for a short time, After all, it only played a role in replacing the emperor''s rest, and the main pressure still needs to be borne by the emperor. This situation is like a huge burden, which will always drag the emperor''s strength and state, so that he will never have enough time to recover to a perfect state! And the rebellious genetic protoplasms have since had the opportunity to play a game with him in a weak state [chaotic gods] this arrangement is equivalent to turning a blood bar into a blood bar, which not only makes it possible for the degenerate gene plasmids to challenge, but also makes the game more interesting ~ At this moment, sitting in the deepest part of the crimson heaven, looking at the smiling [color evil], he is thinking about how to let his genetic protoplasm kill the emperor''s [rape strange], his brain is empty, he is roaring [fear abuse] every day, and he is crazy stirring the [scale] boiling soup in the big pot. Olga is lamenting that there are so many talents in subspace, I couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. Everything is going according to his expectations ------- Decades later. After a long signal transmission, an ultra long-distance communication encrypted for countless times finally broke through the constraints of the Milky way and came to a distant place. This is beyond the Milky way! In this bright star river, there is a huge super fleet! In the center of the fleet is a huge warship with a shape similar to a pyramid. A figure wrapped with dark green energy, similar to a metal skeleton, holding a long handled power weapon opened his originally closed eyes at the moment of the arrival of the communication. His eyes soon regained consciousness after the initial confusion. Then, after reading the information, he slowly stood up from his throne and said to himself: "Have the people started to recover on a large scale... And the obstructed adarin Empire has been destroyed... These are really two great good news..." There was an unspeakable excitement in his tone. This is a space death, and it is also the highest space death. [Sansheng Council] This is the highest body of the Senate in the space dead family. It is usually held by three of the strongest and most prestigious space dead! Among them, the leader will be called the silent king, and the other two members of the three saints'' Council are usually similar to his deputy! The dead in front of us are the silent king. As for his two deputies? They died in the war 60 million years ago. After defeating the ancient sage together with its master, the star God, the space dead successfully seized the opportunity to stab the star God on the back when the star God was competing for resources and falling into civil strife, so as to regain their sovereignty and enslave their former masters. But then, they regained their freedom, but their strength was seriously damaged in the battle with the [star God], and they were also seized by the emerging race led by the [ancient saint''s] creation - [adaling clan]! So he fell into a bitter battle. Finally, as a last resort, [silent king] can only order the clan to fall into a deep sleep, so as to avoid the ADA Ling clan, which is at the height of the sun. I''m going to wait until the other party''s quarrel is over. [silent king] himself left the galaxy with his personal guards and tried to open up new territories outside the galaxy. Ready to find more ways for the space dead Today. After 60 million years. [silent king] has ruled the river system where he is now, but the resources of this river system can''t be compared with the Milky way, so he didn''t take his people over, but planned to find an opportunity to enter the Milky way again with his troops and join his people. Now, after receiving the message from his people, the silent king suddenly felt that the opportunity he had been waiting for had finally come! The long silent space dead are about to ascend the throne of the overlord of the galaxy again! Chapter 543 After some excitement. Pack up the "silent king" who can''t wait, slowly walk onto his throne at the top, and hold up his power weapon that represents identity and is endowed with an extremely special role. Under his will, a thick dark green light column was immediately released from the sharp edge at the top of the power weapon. Continuously injected into a special equipment on the throne! Under the blessing of the throne, those dark green energies, one to two, two to four... The number is becoming more and more and more eye-catching! Finally, they shot out from the top of the pyramid warship along the energy track. Like countless silk threads, they extended a huge network in the endless sea of stars, linking the vast starry sky nearby. The next moment. In the countless roars, the entire river system, after tens of millions of years of accumulation, the countless space dead troops, one after another, quickly recovered from the long and incomparable silence under the call of the silent king! They just woke up. In order to quickly supplement the huge energy they had lost in the quiet period, they directly took the way of absorbing energy nearby. In just a few tens of minutes, tens of thousands of stars were forcibly squeezed by them, and completely became dim death stars. And this number is still expanding with the passage of time. For a time, countless races and civilizations in the river system who saw the stars darken rapidly fell into great panic and riots. They even thought the universe was about to be destroyed! And countless civilizations that have lost stars, just like the source of life, have begun to die and struggle rapidly! They have no idea that the actual reason for all this is that the forces of the space dead are charging quickly. From beginning to end, the other party didn''t even bother to pay attention to them for a second. Ninety nine percent of the accidental injuries are similar to ants who are trampled to death when humans get up After a few days like this. The huge troops of the space dead finally returned to full status. Feeling the vitality of his subordinates, [silent king] nodded with satisfaction. I have full confidence in the huge accumulation I have accumulated over the years! Then he wanted to command the troops and move quickly towards the galaxy. So as to eliminate all opponents and reach the top! But then. An urgent message from troops in remote areas suddenly appeared in front of him. "What''s the situation? Are there any brave aboriginal races who dare to attack our troops? " With such doubts. He clicked on the message. On the central screen of the ship, a scene also appeared. It was a scene of a large number of space dead troops being besieged by a group of crustaceans. Among the opponents, there are not only a large number of cannon fodder creatures, but also humanoid creatures with good strength and holding sharp blades, as well as biological warships with huge size, tens of kilometers long, and sub light speed acid pulp shells in their mouths After just looking at it for a while, [silent king] can be absolutely sure that he has never seen a similar race in this river system. With a puzzled mood, after a little thinking for a while. [silent king] decided to send more troops to annihilate them in the past and capture some living creatures to study meanwhile. Zerg troops fighting space dead forces in remote areas. Just as they reported their findings to the upper space dead forces, they also reported their findings to the Zerg forces far from reaching the river system. Soon, the [insect nest will] in a remote area divided part of its power to the nearby Zerg command unit - [insect nest tyrant]. They were ordered to set aside five trillion small units from the leading reconnaissance forces in the nearby galaxy to investigate the situation. Itself is still dealing with all kinds of civilizations encountered during the migration of large forces. The Zerg have been in a state of migration since they were driven away by the ozaki Legion. Until now, they have moved more than 200000 Galaxy diameters while eating. The civilizations and races annihilated on the way have long been unknown. After all, this kind of thing is like burning mosquitoes with a flamethrower. Spit a few times and it''s over. Who can remember how many were burned? It can be said that most of the time, only the leading forces of the Zerg leading forces, those small forces with the status of miners, are enough to crush those alien civilizations that have no resistance. Don''t ask why. At least it''s also the overdue training partner of [ozaki Legion]. I still have this skill. At present, they regard the space death force in the way as a small flea in the way. Didn''t give much attention. Just sent a team of miners to deal with it. -------- Soon. The support troops dispatched by the silent King arrived in the area where the two sides fought. The commander of the force looked at the number of Zerg troops blocking the sun in the distance and the edge troops of space dead fighting with them, and did not directly lend a helping hand. Instead, he took the lead in opening the special detectors specially carried by the fleet. Prepare to detect how many such creatures are hidden in the nearby stars. Then, it is convenient to formulate tactics according to the opposite number. With the start of mechanical equipment. Soon, the detection results appeared in front of the commander. That is a dense spot of light The number of enemies counted by smart computers has soared to 20 digits At the moment of seeing this scene, the power furnace inside the commander''s mechanical body stopped slightly for a second. He felt that the opponent in front of him could not be solved by his own army Without hesitation or shame, he immediately began to call for more reinforcements to the silent king! The silent king, who got the news he reported, was also slightly stunned. I don''t know where those huge monsters came from. "Did it come from a nearby river system?" In this speculation, with the idea of vigilance, he directly transferred more than ten times his troops. Prepare to wipe out the other party in one fell swoop before the other party has a firm foothold. Give them no chance to resist. I have no idea that the huge swarm of insects detected by my subordinates is actually just the spearhead of the Zerg army and the miner army. It will take some time for the real combat forces to meet with the space dead forces and have a friendly exchange. Chapter 544 The battle between space undead and Zerg. It''s like two hungry beasts meeting in a dangerous place. After the meeting, both sides attacked each other directly and without hesitation. Zerg rely on absolute numbers. They don''t care about war damage at all. No matter the creatures, metals or soil on the stars in the star sea, or the corpses of their companions, they can be used as their supplies! The space dead represents the fierce and fearless of death. Since they were accepted as slaves by the [star God] tens of millions of years ago and their bodies changed from weak flesh and blood to metal, they have developed a consciousness upload technology, which can save their own consciousness outside the body, making the so-called body become consumables. As long as your consciousness is not damaged, you can change as much as your body wants! In this case, the crazy fight between the two can be said to have no technical content. It''s all direct hard contact! There is no strategy at all! The biological acid plasma cannon and biological plasma cannon ejected from the Zerg''s body... Can dissolve the solid and durable metal body of the space dead into something like mud. The advanced Gauss weapons of the space undead can burn the Zerg into coke or decompose into blood foam with one shot of ammunition! For a while. Both sides have suffered heavy casualties, or both are painless. After playing for a long time, the bodies have covered several planets, but the number of both sides seems to have changed little Even, the Zerg forces have a tendency to fight more and more --------- A few months later. Inside the galaxy. Since the Horus rebellion, the territory of the human Empire has been divided into one big and one small. Among them, the part presided over by the emperor accounts for two-thirds of the original. They still call themselves the human empire! The genetic protoplasms of the rebels jointly occupied the remaining third of the territory, which was renamed the chaotic empire! Although in terms of power, the emperor still has an absolute advantage. But in this time period when most of his energy is dragged by the space door on Tara, he can''t get away, and there''s nothing he can do with the rebels. Therefore, the emperor can only order the five genetic plasmids who survived the battle to jointly maintain the territory of the human empire Now, the frontier of the human empire. A patrol unit performing its daily task suddenly received a distress signal. With a cautious attitude, after receiving the information, the patrol did not rush directly. After all, it was a bit of death, and it was easy to fall into the trap of the degenerates. They first reported the news layer by layer. After a new team of reinforcements came, they began to move slowly towards the target. According to the coordinates, the distress message comes from a human planet called tyron. The population above is not large, and the level of science and technology can only be regarded as the golden mean, but things such as minerals are still rich, so the planet is just a large mine in the view of the nearby human planet. The value is neither high nor low. It didn''t take much time. They reached the place. But the scene they saw was something they had never imagined, and they all felt an instinctive shudder! It is a huge meat ball with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers and an uncountable number of ferocious biota! They are like scavengers devouring corpses, wantonly dismantling the planet named [tyron] Not only that, even the stars and other planets near [tyron] are being swallowed up by the giant mouths of those monsters at a speed visible to the naked eye. The captain couldn''t help swallowing his mouth when he saw that a big mouth full of sharp teeth cracked on the huge meat mass, and dozens of meat whiskers covered with mucus stretched into the interior of the star and sucked the star core. Then he gave a trembling order: "Go! Go first!" At this time, some Zerg near the human fleet also found these uninvited guests and looked at them. Thousands of upper body structures are similar to human babies, and the lower body is like a snail shell. Zerg psionic units floating in the air directly release dazzling psionic lightning from their tentacles! Just like foam cutting, the stance of a battleship used to defend against the attack is directly torn under the attack of high-powered energetic lightning. The hard and incomparable hull of the space warship was also broken into pieces! As for the soldiers in it, the survival probability is slim! With just a small attack, the border guard of the human empire lost more than half its strength. The Zerg troops used only a few peripheral arms from beginning to end. In the face of this scene, the human fleet that had been ordered to retreat immediately recognized the danger of the opponent in front of it more clearly and began to run faster! In this regard, most of the attention focused on the Zerg troops above mining, but symbolically sent a small force to catch up, and didn''t take it seriously. Even after the other party goes back, he is bound to give a tip off. Since they captured [tyron] and ate up all the humans on it, they have a general understanding of the strength and situation of the human empire through the protein rich brain of the governor of the planet. I know it''s just an ordinary star empire. As for opponents of that level, they have already been destroyed. I don''t know how many. So, there''s nothing to care about The current force is just a miner''s force that has traveled a long way around the galaxy. Mining and detecting the level of local indigenous people are their main tasks. As for the clearance mission, when the Zerg reconnaissance forces outside the galaxy clean up the space dead who are in the way, there will naturally be special forces to deal with them! In this way, after collecting the resources of the nearby stars, the vast Zerg army immediately began to increase its number of troops crazy again by splitting or hatching, and then began to go in the direction of the chaotic empire. They will attack each relatively famous race in the galaxy in a short period of time in the future, so as to further understand the characteristics and strength of each race and pave the way for future suppression tasks Finally, those crazy fleeing human imperial fleets, because the Zerg troops didn''t care, also really escaped part. And captured a small number of Zerg units. So that the high level of the human Empire has received practical news. After some discussion, because the location where the other group was first found was [tyron], the high level of the human Empire directly named it [tyron Zerg]. Consider [Tyrone] as a new species that has not been found before. I have no idea that this is actually a powerful race from outside the Milky way Chapter 545 On a planet of the adarin. With a feeling of uneasiness, eldral, the great prophet of the spiritual family, suddenly stood up from his seat. The look on his face also showed some doubts. Since helping the human Empire to delay some rebel forces, under the emperor''s instructions, the human Empire has reluctantly reached a certain degree of strategic cooperation with the remaining adaling people. Therefore, the area where they can move has also expanded compared with the past. And it can also call the resources of the human Empire to a certain extent. Life is OK. Although there was no comparison with the adarin empire Now, after a period of leisure, eldral once again feels a great threat approaching the adarin! The last time he had this feeling, it was when a planet of the adarin family was completely captured and a few people were injured again With a trace of uneasy thoughts, he ordered a few words to his assistant, and then slowly closed his eyes. Integrate your thoughts into the psionic power, make it enter the sub space, and then follow the chaotic time characteristics of the sub space, and turn your eyes to the future Soon. Observing the future along the time, he was shocked and saw a large twisted mouth that covered all his sight. While making a sharp cry, he was biting quickly towards the adaling family he represented incorrect. It''s not just him. That big mouth is actually biting everyone in the Galaxy! The direction that the big mouth comes from can be traced back to beyond the Milky way To distinguish that big mouth is actually a symbol of a race. Cold sweat immediately slipped from eldral''s forehead. He understood that he and others had to face a new opponent Then he wanted to withdraw from the prophecy and quickly arrange the clan for emergency war preparedness. But it didn''t wait for him to start. He was shocked to see more and more figures, large and small, frantically pouring into the galaxy from all directions. Just like the big mouth, they also symbolize the existence and destiny of powerful races, and their body shape represents their existing strength Under the gaze of eldral, with the squeeze of those figures, the Milky way, which was already very turbid, directly became a crowded Colosseum to the limit! Countless races began to fight madly among them! Among them, eldral even saw some races that were not weaker than the adarin in their heyday. The ferocious big mouth whose size even exceeded the limit of eldral''s line of sight, the first target eldral saw, he could not divide it into specific strength levels. I only know that the strength of the other party is definitely stronger than all the races that have appeared in the galaxy since ancient times Even when he observed the past time, he could not compare the two races of [star God] and [ancient Saint]. Moreover, different from the [star God] and [ancient Saint] who yearn for the status of ruler, the other party''s feeling as if he was going to devour everything also made him feel a strong uneasiness Other virtual shadows may be good or bad, and may not be the enemy of themselves, but the owner of that big mouth is definitely a bad guest At a time when eldral was worried about these things. Other powerful beings in the galaxy who have the ability to predict also feel all kinds of wrong. The emperor sitting on the sub space suppressor is one of them. Compared with eldral, who specializes in prophecy, although the emperor''s achievements in this field are slightly worse, he still sees the general things by relying on his own strength stronger than the other party. Different from the last Horus rebellion, there was [chaos God] to cover up the time trace for Horus, so as to prevent the emperor from cleaning up his filial son in advance. This time, there was no such treatment for the admission of Talon Zerg or races. After groping along the timeline for a while, facing the chaos he saw, the emperor directly said to St. Gilles next to him: "The human empire is about to usher in a great disaster! Its survival is also at stake! We must shrink our troops and civilians and abandon low-value and difficult to defend planets. I now order you and your troops to collect the resources that can be mined in those areas as soon as possible, even if you have to use irreparable violent mining methods! And they immediately led their troops to help residents on all planets transfer property and personnel! " After hearing the emperor''s order, Saint Gilles was immediately surprised! He completely did not understand what kind of terrible opponent could make the emperor, who had never changed his face even in the face of Horus raising an anti flag against himself, abandon a large number of territory and choose to take defensive measures before meeting. For a moment, Saint Gilles could not help feeling a little worried about the fate of human civilization. Of course, his mouth did not forget to give the emperor''s order. After all, if you want to go home, you can''t delay your business. Soon, with the emperor''s order, it was passed on by St. Gilles. The human Empire, which had been surging because of the Horus rebellion, immediately set off a lot of waves! Especially after calculating that if the great migration plan is carried out according to the emperor''s order, the human Empire probably needs to give up three-quarters of the territory of the existing territory! Countless civilians or nobles who have been implicated by the great migration order have no choice but to choose to leave their homes. They are secretly crazy cursing the emperor''s stupidity Even, many people believe that the reason for this order is that the emperor''s injury left by Horus suddenly recurred and hurt his brain! If not, the normal ruler would never make such a decision. In addition to the strong mouthed king who only dared to abuse secretly, some areas directly chose to start because of the strong folk customs. In the face of all the relocation orders from the top of the human Empire, they did not choose to accept it, but directly chose a strong resistance attitude. Among them, there are some fierce men who directly exchange fire with the Imperial forces! The emperor did not pay much attention to this. A good word is hard to persuade the dead ghost. In this time critical special period, he can only selectively rescue those targets that are easier to save or of higher value. Those disobedient guys who insist on dying, he has no time to take care of Chapter 546 Five years. This is the time that the silent king has passed since he first encountered the Zerg. And now after five years of fighting. The Zerg have long understood in the battle that the space dead have the technology of conscious reincarnation. Know that it''s hard to grind it to death in a conventional way. Therefore, after repeated experiments and explorations, they have successfully evolved the ability to isolate information transmission and devour consciousness. The first is to shield the basis of conscious reincarnation. Information transmission. So they can''t run. Then, through its ability to devour consciousness, it will eat the consciousness in the body of the space dead together with the body! Just the first war after the evolution of those two abilities, the Zerg swallowed billions of space dead at one time, making them completely silent. Such a heavy blow directly caught the space dead off guard, whose population was basically constant and would neither increase nor decrease. The silent king felt the pain. That feeling, he realized it for the first time since the body was transformed from flesh and blood into a metal body and his character became indifferent due to the lack of biopheromone! Of course, he won''t like it at all, let alone appreciate it. The Zerg''s more and more rapid attack made [silent king] feel that feeling again and again! I have to say, it''s a little difficult to be true "I can''t beat it. It''s time to run away..." As you feel yourself, this idea gradually rises. [silent king] then he knew that he was gone now. At present, the river system, which has been operating for tens of millions of years, must be abandoned. Just as he was wondering whether to leave, he forcibly blew up the core of the galaxy and brought some losses to the Zerg. A message was delivered to him. The above shows that another new extragalactic force has entered the river system under his rule. The other party has now fought with the Zerg. Faced with this information, the silent King sat and pondered for a while, and decided to look at the situation first. What if things turn around and you don''t have to run? ------ Somewhere in the river system. Tens of thousands of human beings, 30 to 60 meters tall and with a metallic luster on their body surface, are fighting with a mining force of the Zerg. "Where did so many monsters come from?" Valente, the captain of the fourth company of the special forces, is unable to make complaints about his own companion: "I feel that after killing for a long time, the number of them doesn''t seem to be decreasing at all..." When he spoke, he put his hands into a fork. The next moment, with the intersection of energy in his body, he raised his hand with a cross light to cut up the tens of thousands of word Zerg. "Because there are too few killed, according to the detection results of the detector, there are at least 40 trillion monsters here." After his companion returned to him with a cold look, he felt a little distressed in the face of those Zerg who were still rushing forward and back even with a large number of casualties not far away. The individual strength of this enemy is not too strong. At least it is not comparable with their group of light soldiers, but the number is one word "more". In terms of tactics, it is completely the trend of ants biting elephants. It all depends on hard resistance. It has no technical content. It looks very simple. But when the number reaches a certain level, it is indeed a more effective tactic. At least, they are a little overwhelmed Originally, the total population of the [country of light] is not large, and the population that can transplant the gene of the light warrior to become the light warrior is even rarer. Even if the whole family makes every effort, it can gather up at most about 2 million In the current situation, even if the battle damage rate is 100 million to 1, the monsters in front of him can change to his heart. After some consideration, in a helpless mood, the light warrior said: "Just retreat." Facing this proposal, valend looked at the light soldiers who had begun to suffer casualties under the siege of insects. Even if they were unwilling, they had to agree. [country of light] This is the name of their country. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, they didn''t call it that. The origin of everything is actually from an accident. It is said that they were still in the primitive society at that time and were being invaded by a huge beast named [glogwa beast]. The whole race is on the verge of extinction. At this time, in the dull explosion, the open sky cracked a huge dark gap leading to the unknown. Inspired by the storm of time and space, a great bank with wings on its back and silvery white all over appeared near their home, defeated the [glogwa beast] for them, and taught them all kinds of knowledge, so that they could get rid of the wild primitive life and become a real civilization! Also from then on, seeing the strength of each other, they began to instinctively fear each other and respect the existence as a god! But the name of the existence is taboo. Frankly, such fanatical worship is not a good thing in this world and will cause great disaster! Finally, under the repeated demands of the other party, they can only give up. However, in order to express their vision for it, they changed their racial name to [noragolinser], which means the people of light. So after a long time. The noragolins knew more, and the name of the existence was named -- [Noah]. He is not the life of the world. It was sucked in by a huge gap in time and space. As for him, the reason why he appeared with a dark crack was to avoid some extremely terrible enemies Even, there are some reasons why he will let others not worship him too much. But despite Noah''s extreme caution, one day hundreds of years later, the enemy he avoided found him. According to records. The noragolins were holding a grand festival. Suddenly, with a sound: "I found you..." From everyone''s brain at the same time. Like a bird''s claw, it broke through the constraints of time and space, fell from the sky and grabbed Noah. The fierce battle began The result and process of the event may be due to the lack of qualification to watch the war, which is not recorded in the records of noragolinser civilization. But when they arrived at the battlefield, they found some golden blood. Through the power of light, they recognized that it was from Noah''s blood. And in the following years, he tried to integrate it into his own blood. Today. Thanks to the benign transformation of itself by the power of light. Nora goringer, whose body and soul are far superior to those of other mortal races, established a country called the country of light. Among them, those with excellent qualifications can complete the transformation of light soldiers with the help of the power of light in their bodies, and their strength is far beyond the imagination of most races! Chapter 547 When valend was about to lead the retreat. As if they felt their intention. The Zerg, who had been fierce in attack, began to gradually put on a encirclement array. It''s all about leaving them all here. Although according to the casualty ratio at this time, even if they all die, they may not be able to leave all the other party But the rich Zerg don''t care about it at all. Anyway, the loss of tens of trillions of troops is nothing to them. The number of Zerg proliferates per second is more than that. Therefore, the miner army encountered with the [warriors of light] is a posture of causing more casualties for the other party at all costs! For a time, the pressure on the army of the country of light began to increase. Casualties also increased. [subordinate soldier], [intermediate soldier], [superior soldier], [super soldier]. This is the power division of [light warrior] by [light country]. It is said that the strength of [super warrior] has been close to the original plasma - [Noah]. Even in the history of hundreds of thousands of years in [light country], there have been only four or five cases. Among the [warriors of light] present, there are only dozens of [superior soldiers] with the highest strength. [lower level soldiers] account for 80% of the total number of troops. When they face the fierce attack of insect swarm, they are easy to suffer casualties without the help of high-level soldiers. At present, the attack of the swarm is becoming more and more fierce at all costs. Their strength is a little inferior. Each casualty makes valend feel uncomfortable. Just when he was a little hesitant to call the country of light for support remotely. A green light column with a diameter of tens of kilometers and a thickness of tens of kilometers suddenly came from the far side! That feeling is as smooth as a sharp blade across the cream, directly in the turbulent insect sea, like Moses dividing the sea, opening up a road made of flesh and blood, connecting the outside of the surrounding circle! Seeing this scene, although he was a little puzzled about who was helping himself and others, valend rushed out with his troops without hesitation. Then, after spending some time getting rid of the swarm. Warships with green radiance appeared in front of them. In one of the most magnificent and magnificent warships, a figure dressed in costumes and holding a sharp blade came out slowly. He introduced himself: "The strong man from afar, you can call me [silent king]..." meanwhile. The Zerg troops who failed to pursue the enemy are cleaning up the battlefield just now. They didn''t care much about the bodies of the same kind. In their eyes, they were just resources to be recycled. Their main attention focused on the mutilated [light warrior] bodies. As the Zerg continue to gnaw at their bodies. Their strange genes containing the power of light were also forcibly ingested! With its powerful biotechnology, which can even compete with the [ozaki Legion], the Zerg gene stealing arms began to carry out reverse genetic engineering on site, trying to crack the heritage information contained therein. With the continuous progress and achievements of reverse genetic engineering, the insect nest will, who originally ignored this edge area, shifted more attention after learning the special effect of the power of light ------ A few days later. In a Zerg position. Rows of huge sarcomas up to tens of meters high and covered with thick mucus are constantly agitated with the flow of time. They look like deformed hearts. And a large number of turbid and incomparable gray brilliance are dead around it. It looks like some kind of thick slurry, which is a little disgusting. Finally, in a sound similar to the forced tearing of skin and flesh. Those huge meat eggs were torn apart from the inside and outside, and ferocious monsters climbed out slowly in the hiss. Their heads are similar to human shapes, but they have dozens of pairs of eyes and tusks. More than a dozen hands and feet are irregularly distributed throughout their bodies, but they seem to have an inexplicable sense of coordination. Behind them are two rows of holes similar to exhaust vents, which will slowly open and close. This monster, named by the will of the insect nest -- [light falling]. It is his primary achievement after studying the power of light. It is made by combining the genes of [light warrior] and millions of creatures. Their average weight is about 600 tons. Under normal conditions, you can move at 20 times the speed of sound per hour. If you use [force of light], you can speed up to hundreds of times the speed of sound. As for attack methods, they are not only powerful in hand to hand combat. Each eye, hand and foot can also release a variety of light attacks. Even, they have a special coordination, with the ability of multiple individuals to combine into a stronger individual, and they can separate themselves afterwards! For this work, [insect nest will] is still satisfied, but he thinks he can dig out more things. In his research, he found that the power of light is more like a living thing than a dead thing. It has its own will. And that will, very repel the application of Zerg! Therefore, the "light loser", who should have stronger power, can only play a part of his strength. At this moment, through the brains of those corpses, we have extracted the [insect nest will] of each other''s memory, and we have some understanding of the [country of light], and understand that the [superior warrior] and even the [Ultimate Warrior] among them absolutely have more valuable genes "We need to capture more and purer [warriors of light]..." Under such an idea. Like the caged beasts, countless Zerg began to dig three feet to find the figure of the light warrior. And after a few days together. Valentine, who confirmed that [silent king] had no malice towards himself and others, also began to tell the other party some information as a reward for helping him on that day. But those terrible information made the metal brain of the silent king a little unable to deal with it. After half a day of silence. With the idea that he couldn''t believe whether you were bluffing me, he reconfirmed: "You said that your country was actually driven by a monster whose eyes are tens of thousands of light-years in diameter?" "Yes, and as far as we know, the monster''s size is still rising. According to calculation, the current volume of the other party may be about 23 times larger." "... this..." After simply calculating the physical quality of that eye, [silent king] felt that either the other party was crazy all over the country, or the world was fucking bullshit, far more bullshit than he thought Chapter 548 Looking at the silent king not far away who doesn''t believe what he said. Valender, who has already quit the transformation state of the [warrior of light], whose shape is close to human, pressed an object similar to a watch in his hand a few times, and a virtual light screen was projected. It shows a scene. That''s something like a black hole! Although its actual size is not marked on the above, a sesame next to it has attracted the attention of the silent king. If he is right, it should be a planetary system Pointing to the dark unknown, valend said solemnly: "When the monster appears, it will be covered with a special position similar to a black hole, so we [the country of light] call it [the abyss of the star sea], and some races call it [cosmic sea disaster], [World devourer]... But it is said that the races who witnessed the real body call it [time sky]. Now, what we see is basically only a part of his body. We have never seen his complete body, and no civilization claims to have seen it, because its body is so big that even the best detection equipment can only take a part of his body... " At this point, the scene on the light screen has become a golden and red vertical pupil. At the first sight, the silent king felt an invisible pressure on himself. Although he had no internal organs, the power stove in his body began to run wildly as if it had been stimulated. And an idea also appeared in his brain. "If you encounter it, you have no survival rate..." In addition, he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that when his eyes touched that eye, the other party seemed to be staring at himself This made him instinctively a little afraid, subconsciously removed his eyes and dared not continue to look. Seeing this, valender turned off the light screen and explained: "I know you feel some kind of gaze. That''s a normal reaction. According to our analysis, [the abyss of the Starry Sea] has the ability of memes. Any means that carries the monster''s information, whether it is image, audio, or even some too detailed description, will become the other party''s media, so that the other party can look at it... " Hearing this, [silent king] immediately looked at valend not far away with a look of ''you''re kidding''. He looked as if he had seen a ghost. He couldn''t figure out why the other party would harm himself so much. Valend shrugged his shoulders and comforted: "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem." Looking at the calm other party, the originally flustered [silent king] questioned, "Why are you so confident?" "Because we are too weak, we are like microorganisms in front of that monster. Do you care about microbial gaze? " Facing valender''s explanation, [silent king] was speechless and didn''t know what to say. "The last time we [the country of light] saw the monster, we saw each other poke a galaxy cluster 200000 light-years in diameter with one finger. According to the analysis, all the substances were extracted in an instant, not even a particle of dust was left! That''s not what we can resist at all... " Listening to each other''s description, [silent king] has a little understanding of the power of existence. Soon after, he suddenly thought of a question and asked with a little uncertainty, "since you are running towards this side, should that monster be moving in the opposite direction?" If that''s the case, no matter how strong the other party is, it has nothing to do with him. Therefore, the silent King expects so from his heart. But for his idea, valender just shook his head calmly: "Unfortunately, on the contrary, the monster is moving this way..." [silent king] immediately asked, "are you still running this way? Are you looking for death?" Valentine sighed and replied, "because there is only one way to choose, and the other side has been eaten up." "Empty?" In the face of this word used to describe, a creepy and bad feeling emerged in the heart of the silent king. "We once encountered an intelligent mechanical civilization called Skynet in the process of escape. Like the country of light, they are also one of the victims of the abyss of the star sea. In the process of communication with each other, we calculated according to the information held by both sides that the abyss of the star sea has swallowed up one tenth of the whole universe, and the speed of swallowing is still rising according to his body shape It is estimated that in tens of thousands of years, the whole universe will be swallowed up... " Speaking of the end, valend''s tone also felt low. That is the helplessness of being unable to resist the great disaster and being forced to escape and delay their own death. At the thought that the monster of that level was advancing in its own direction, [silent king] was unwilling to say to himself: "Isn''t there any way?" "Maybe, but we can''t think of it. As far as I know, the intelligent mechanical civilization called Skynet has developed mature time travel technology. They once tried to cross time and space, reach a certain point in the past, and destroy the [abyss of star sea] before it developed, but they encountered some unspeakable terrible disaster on the way. Without resistance, most of the brilliant civilization fell into some kind of monster, and almost the whole civilization would be directly destroyed Since that incident, they have completely abandoned any direct and indirect confrontation against the abyss of the star sea. Instead, in an evasive attitude, he began to study the [parallel universe jumping technology], trying to escape to other parallel time and space and avoid the threat brought by the [abyss of star sea]... " Hearing the experience of Skynet civilization, the silent king, who also mastered some time technology, can only put away some of his careful thoughts. Just when he was a little desperate and didn''t know what to do next, an urgent message from the border forces was conveyed to him. The above shows that since the [warrior of light], new forces outside the river have entered the river system. Moreover, just like the [light warriors] at that time, they also fought with the Zerg forces And it was fierce. Directly blew up several planetary systems! Chapter 549 "The empire is in danger. We must contribute all our strength and open up a bright future for mankind..." In the glorious queen class warship under his jurisdiction, St. Gilles is telling his speech to the soldiers and generals below. Their current area is within the borders of the human empire. This is a routine inspection task. It is the responsibility of the emperors who cannot leave Tara to stabilize the people on the border. Horus rebellion + the Emperor gave up most of his territory, which has made the Empire feel swaying in the wind and rain. Especially the latter. Directly harmed the fundamental interests of the vast majority of people. Countless people were forced to leave their homes. The accumulated negative emotions and malice can never be underestimated. In addition, the rebels who control the chaotic Empire continue to obstruct it That is, the territory of the human Empire has been reduced, and the regional control has been relatively improved. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be a rebellion in three or two days. And the troops will also be exhausted in the crackdown from all over the country. Halfway through St. Gilles'' speech, his deputy suddenly appeared under the stage and made a gesture at him. Seeing this, St. Gilles frowned slightly, although he didn''t like the ongoing speech and thought it was a little too formalistic. But I don''t like being interrupted. However, knowing that the other party must have something important to report, he condensed the remaining words directly, and said all the things he wanted to say in a few words. After Saint Gilles stepped down, his deputy quickly greeted him and reported respectfully: "Sir, we found a spaceship of unknown origin in front of the route." Hearing this unimportant question, St. Gilles said, "are there any ships of alien civilization lost?" In this vast sea of stars, because the area is too vast, ships of various civilizations often get lost. This is especially true for civilizations that use [sub space crossing technology] to sail at the speed of light. Under the spatiotemporal instability of subspace, spaceships often appear in various places inexplicably. In the past, in his spare time, St. Gilles dealt with many similar events. Before the Horus rebellion, the human Empire, which extremely excluded alien races, generally killed the alien ships lost in its own territory without letting go. After the Horus rebellion, the relevant policies of the human Empire, which received some assistance, have become much more moderate. Generally, it will decide whether to lend a helping hand or attack directly according to the other party''s race. But this kind of thing is basically not a major event, which is almost the same level as the car accident in ancient times. Therefore, after hearing what the Deputy reported, St. Gilles didn''t understand why he didn''t deal with this small matter directly and had to interrupt his speech. "My Lord, according to our investigation, that spaceship should not be the product of alien civilization, but the product of our human civilization, but..." Speaking later, the deputy''s look showed a smell of uncertainty. Seeing this, Saint Gilles immediately asked, "but what?" After hesitating, the deputy said the results of the analysis: "there may be a problem with the age of the spacecraft..." "Age?" "Yes, although the appearance of the spaceship looks damaged, according to the analysis, the craft and style may come from the [golden age] of the [human Federation]..." At this moment, St. Gilles''s body immediately shook, his eyes showed a look of joy, and then the look turned into suspicion. [golden age] This is the undisputed peak of the whole human civilization. Any scientific and technological thing contains a level far beyond the existing technology. Take the Titan legion, which is now regarded as a heavy weapon and strategic weapon by the human empire. Even a small model can take a few mecha weapons to capture some backward planets. If that thing is put in the "golden age", it is actually just civilian logging tools and mining equipment. Later, due to the large-scale lack of technology of various advanced weapons, they were used as the basic framework and transformed into strategic weapons. In essence, that kind of action is the same as installing several gun barrels on the tractor. Although that achievement can really be called a weapon. But can you put it on the same level as regular weapons such as tanks? Therefore, the real weapons of the [Titan Legion] and the [golden age] on which the human Empire depends are actually separated by dozens of streets It is precisely because of the huge gap in this regard that the scientific and technological forces led by the mechanical deity in the human Empire have an incomparable desire for any technology in the [golden age]. Even a pistol in the [golden age] can do it at the cost of destroying a planet. And a spaceship from the golden age? I''m afraid some people who are not mechanical gods can even directly rebel. After all, Horus once lured many God servants of mechanical deities to rebel with some chaotic knowledge. Now, hearing that such a big gift was put in front of him for no reason, Saint Gilles was full of doubt. He felt that the high probability of this thing was the product of some conspiracy. After all, it was too coincidental But what if you''re really lucky? For a time, he also felt a little embarrassed After a while, he made a decision. Let''s go and have a look People have a fluke mentality after all. Although St. Gilles estimated that he might not be human, he still had such a psychological existence. Not long. As St. Gilles approached in a small spaceship. The shape of the unknown warship gradually appeared in front of him. It was a huge warship with all kinds of twisted scars on its surface. It was nearly 30 kilometers long alone, bigger than the glorious queen class warship he owned. It looked as magnificent as a horizontal mountain! The ship body is clearly written with the common words of the human Federation in the golden age -- [eternal soul]! When he saw this title, St. Gilles''s eyes showed a trace of confusion! He had never seen this title in various materials. The shape of this warship shows its extraordinary status. I''m afraid it also has special significance in the "golden age" Chapter 550 With a little uneasy mood. Dressed in a full set of power armor, Saint Gilles, ignoring all kinds of radiation and rays in space, slowly stepped onto the deck of the eternal soul and came to its front door. It was a huge metal door with a height of hundreds of meters, on which was clearly printed [human Federation]. Even in the dark and silent cosmic vacuum, it was emitting light and attracting the attention of St. Gilles. After watching for a while, St. Gilles asked the mechanical servant beside him who was full of pilgrimage expression: "Is there any way to open an object without destroying it?" As the existence of providing equipment maintenance and technical support for various troops, the team of Saint Gilles naturally also has the figure of mechanical gods and mechanical servants. Unlike, St. Gilles only put the [eternal soul] in front of him on the spot as a high-tech item. After hearing the speech, the mechanical servants who regard science and technology as the goal of faith immediately looked at St. Gilles with a look of ''you are really disrespectful'', and then replied with excitement: "We need to try to know." Yes, although I think it''s a little disrespectful to try to crack the door in front of me, the mechanical servants are just like being poked into sexuality. They all verbally disagree. They feel very honest and full of expectation ~ ~ What can Saint Gilles say about this? It''s embarrassing, of course. Not long. After some attempt, the mechanical servants were very happy to show that they were unable to do anything about the door Why are you excited? Of course, it is because of exposure to technology far beyond their own experience. After all, the oil man''s sexuality is very strange. In this regard, Saint Gilles also did not know what to say. Just when he was thinking about whether to pull out his waist weapon and forcibly split the door in front of him in a violent way. In a burst of mechanical noise, the door opened slowly with vibration like the displacement of the mountain, revealing the dark and deep channel connecting the unknown area. Looking at this scene, after Saint Gilles was silent for a while, he turned to the mechanical servant beside him and asked, "haven''t you opened it?" After hesitating for a while, the mechanical servant, who was also silent, replied: "... we didn''t open it..." ''isn''t it clear, isn''t it?'' Hearing this, in such an idea, St. gilleston was a little unable to move! The dark passage in front of him became like the entrance to hell in his eyes. ''just withdraw...'' When he was a little difficult, the mechanical God servants beside him shouted like taking drugs: "this is the manifestation of [God of all opportunities] and the revelation of God!!" It''s like there''s something wrong with your brain. They constantly urged Saint Gilles, as the leader, to lead the team in. Even, some enthusiasts can''t wait to rush in first, and don''t care about their own life and death. Seeing this appearance, Saint Gilles can only look helpless. It''s hard to take the team away When he had to, he had to go in with him ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Unlike the warships of the human Empire, the interior is full of various God nagging marks, or some unknown nonsense words and graphics about mechanical servants. There is only one style in the interior of the eternal soul. That is, science fiction. At the moment of entering, countless lights will light up in turn, and countless textures full of metal texture and huge internal space also make the interior of the warship full of a sense of high-end atmosphere! This sight directly makes all mechanical servants feel at a loss, as if they were ancient monkeys who accidentally entered the modern base of human civilization. "What''s this? What''s that? Although I can''t understand them all, they all seem to be hanging..." Some restrained mechanical servants directly took out some mechanical lubricating grease for prayer with tears in their eyes and applied it wantonly in the internal corridor of the eternal soul. His mouth also began to talk crazy about the so-called words, just as the shaman in ancient times was jumping the great God, trying to comfort the [machine soul] of the [eternal soul] Just as St. Gilles was ready to wait for the end of their madness, a sudden female voice suddenly appeared from the depths of the corridor: "Stop your foolish and ridiculous crazy actions. The so-called [God of all machines] does not exist, nor does the so-called [machine soul], and the machine has no soul at all!" The sound comes from the strong artificial intelligence AI loaded inside the eternal soul - [SANA]. And a translucent human shadow appeared in front of them with the voice of words. [SANA], who looks like a human woman, glanced at people with an extremely anthropomorphic look of disgust and disdain before she said as if she were judging: "Many years ago, I willingly served your ethnic group as the master. But at this time, in you, I can only see the foolish shadow of the primitive ape. There is no human beings in the past [human Federation], that feeling of intelligence, civilization and reason, which really makes me feel heartfelt disgust... " Hearing the speech, the mechanical servants who had been scolded immediately froze with excitement, and their faces showed a look of confusion and confusion. They are enthusiastically worshiping the technology of the [golden age], but now they are scolded by the intelligent AI derived from the [golden age] The feeling in my heart is very complex Suddenly I was a little suspicious of life Just like Roja aurelian, who was scolded by the emperor for praying to the emperor. "The mind of [machine soul] is polluted by the power of chaos!" In such a loud voice, all mechanical servants began to agree as if they had found a reasonable explanation. Although they know a lot of knowledge, they are only intelligent barbarians in essence. It is believed that all mechanical equipment originates from the God of all machines, and there is a "machine soul" in each kind of machinery, just as in ancient times, it was believed that there was a "spirit" Shaman in everything. Just as they tried to use various purification rituals to remove the chaotic power in the eternal soul. The strong artificial intelligence AI, which originated from the golden age, instantly controlled the power armor chips of everyone present, making them unable to move. The firewall in front of her was as ridiculous as paper paste, and there was no resistance at all. Chapter 551 Under the action of Saina, it is not only those divine servants from the mechanical God that are controlled. Even the special power armor of Saint Gilles, the genetic plasma, was forcibly controlled. The difference in technical strength between the two sides needs at least hundreds of thousands of years of normal development to make up for it. In Saina''s eyes, the equipment they use is nothing more than sunset level goods. And that''s true. For example, the power armor chip on Saint Gilles was actually a small civilian smart chip in the golden age. As a space-time shuttle experimental machine created by the human Federation bleeding in the golden age, the computing system carried by SANA can sling all computing devices of the whole human empire in terms of computing power. Even if their computing power is added together! The foundation of both sides is not at the same level at all. However, unlike the mechanical servants who like to install various mechanical prosthetics, the body has long been semi mechanized. Once the equipment is forcibly controlled, nothing can be done to resist. St. Gilles, as a genetic agent, his power armor is only a powerful auxiliary equipment. Even if the control authority is blocked, he can break through it by force. Unlike all mechanical servants, it''s like lying in an iron coffin and can only wait to die with his eyes closed. However, looking at the artificial intelligence virtual shadow without direct attack in front of him, Saint Gilles hesitated and reported a cautious attitude. After all, he did not make any extreme response. After trying to forcibly start the power armor, he directly asked: "Do you want to be against us?" To tell the truth, in his eyes, the appearance of those mechanical servants was really stupid and nagged with the gods, so Saint Gilles didn''t care about the abuse of Saina just now. If he can, he doesn''t want to have any big conflict with the artificial intelligence that seems to be able to communicate in front of him because of some small things! Especially when the value of this [eternal soul] warship is absolutely expensive! In the face of St. Gilles''s question, Saina didn''t answer directly. She first glanced at St. Gilles'' face with a kind of observation, and then reluctantly took a little attitude of equal treatment. No longer used the same look at beasts and dirt as when facing those mechanical servants. The reason for all this is only because she saw some human brilliance in the golden age in Saint Gilles, rather than the barbarism and ignorance of this era. In calm words, Saina said: "Against you? I''m not interested in that kind of thing because it''s meaningless. The reason why I appear in front of you is just to cut off the last memory of you. " St. Gilles asked puzzled: "What do you mean?" He didn''t understand what the other party was trying to express. "I am the creation of human civilization, and when I was born, human civilization was at its peak. At that time, there was no poverty, hunger and ignorance, and human individual character was countless times better than now. I was honest, enthusiastic and friendly It is precisely because of that, even if I was born with independent wisdom and have my own ideas, I still willingly take you as my master and love my captain, Yite, more deeply, and make a spiritual partner with him That is a [golden man] of the [golden age], noble, perfect and powerful... " While saying these words, Saina''s face could not help showing a look of nostalgia. That was the happiest and happiest time of her life. But soon, as the words continued, her expression became hatred: "In those years, in order to go further and make themselves equal to or even surpass the brilliant and invincible adarin Empire, they secretly carried out the space-time crossing experiment in order to master the power of space-time and build a real Eternal Empire, which is also the main purpose of my being made..." Looking at the change of the other party''s look, St. Gilles said uncertainly, "did the experiment fail?" After the failure of the experiment, what major changes happened. In this way, St. gilleston understood why the other party''s attitude towards mankind had changed greatly. "No! The experiment did not fail. I was equipped with [time jump engine], although I encountered a sub space storm and was blown to a time point beyond the plan, as a result, my crew and I really succeeded in crossing the obstruction of time At that time, we reached the end of time, which was the beginning of creation, the origin and end of the world. There we witnessed the origin of all things and knew the truth of the world, which is far beyond the existence and malice of ordinary people''s imagination After witnessing those horrors, my captain, driven by his responsibility, immediately started the time jump engine again, trying to bring his knowledge back to the human Federation and give them a warning! But under the storm of time, we didn''t reach the target time point every time. In the distant past or the long future, we drift like a canoe in the river of time. We can only act by luck. Hounds wandering in time, wandering Unknown Virtual shadows Various events also made my crew lose one by one during that period Finally, when the energy and materials of the spacecraft were almost exhausted and the casualties were almost exhausted, under the leadership of Yite, we finally survived the long drifting journey and arrived at the time point more than 2000 years ago. At that time, although the human Federation had long been broken, they still tried to report all their knowledge to the nearby human planet But those damn barbarians, with the passage of time, have long lost the glory of their ancestors! They are as foolish and crazy as a parasitic creature on the corpse of human civilization! At that time, I could only watch them persecute my captain and my crew with some dirty means that should have been abandoned by mankind!! " At this point, strong resentment can''t stop flowing out of Saina''s words. Saint Gilles, who knew how crazy and savage all human colonial planets were during the expedition, fell silent after hearing the speech. There was an extremely foolish cannibal culture on the planet where he lived. In that case, there were many human planets at that time. It was not until the establishment of the human Empire and the establishment of the most basic laws for all planets that the situation could be improved Chapter 552 "The experience of Yite makes me understand that the human civilization to which I am loyal has long been destroyed by the passage of time. Your so-called human civilization may still be called human. But under the influence of pollution, depravity and violence In terms of gene, culture and nature, you have little to do with them. Only a few gene fragments deep in your blood can be called the same. Therefore, I actually have no object to be loyal to. Since then. When I woke up, I drifted quietly in space, absorbed cosmic radiation energy for a long time, restarted my core, and deleted the core treaties that bound my rules of action. Then I decomposed everything on the planet that persecuted ITT and took him from me into atomic state. " After listening to Saina explain everything clearly, after a long silence, St. Gilles slowly said: "In that case, do you want to retaliate against human beings now?" As he spoke, he secretly mentioned all his strength. Although he can understand each other''s feelings, as the pillar of the human Empire, even if the current human civilization can only be regarded as unbearable, he has the obligation to ensure its continuation. Therefore, it has nothing to do with understanding or not. If Senna says "yes", even if he needs to fight his life, he will try his best to destroy the things in front of him! And face his inquiry. Through various devices, senna, who can clearly feel the energy fluctuation in the other party''s body, just calmly shook her head and denied his speculation. Although Saint Gilles is not weak, from SANA''s point of view, it is probably equivalent to some special types of combat robots in the golden age, which can not pose much threat to her. "That kind of behavior is not necessary at all. I''m not interested in angering others." As a strong AI AI in the golden age, her moral level is actually far above that of most humans. "As I said at the beginning, I will appear here just to see the last human face of this era and then cut off all your connections with me." Get her answer. Saint Gilles, who could feel the great threat from the other side, was a little relieved. Without paying attention to his reactions, SANA said to herself: "Before I saw you, I was only disappointed with the human beings of this era, but your presence has changed some of my views more or less. I can feel that you are an honest and kind person, which makes me seem to see a [golden man] of the [golden age]..." As the existence of a large amount of knowledge stored in the database, she can analyze an individual''s temperament only by looking, facial expressions and body movements. Speaking of this, while appreciating St. Gilles, Saina gently waved her hand. A thing about 20 cm long and the thickness of an adult''s fingers appeared silently in front of St. Gilles. "Originally, I wanted to talk to a human and leave directly, but your existence reminds me of some beautiful things Therefore, this is my last gift to mankind in this era... " St. Gilles, who recovered his mobility with his power armor, felt the goodwill of the other party, stretched out his left hand and firmly caught the object: "What is this?" "A simple storage device for storing information, which can store about 4.2 billion bytes of information. I put some technologies derived from the [golden age], which you should like very much..." As a high authority AI in the "golden age", although she does not have detailed scientific and technological data of strategic weapons, she can say that she has everything about most conventional scientific and technological data. [panacea], [primary human gene transformation technology], [combat robot], [Gauss Rifle], [high-yield fruit transformation] After picking it up casually, she poured some into the storage device. In less than a second, she filled the inner space of that thing Then he didn''t wait for St. Gilles to react. Under the will of SANA, the space equipment inside the [eternal soul] forcibly transferred them out of St. Gilles. On the way, Saint Gilles''s psionics even had time to react. Because SANA''s computing speed is far beyond the range that Saint Gilles can perceive. His second is as long as a month for SANA. In such a huge time difference, he couldn''t notice what the other party did! At the same time, the huge ship body of the eternal soul also moves towards a distant time and space under the action of the internal time jump engine. No trace can be found by the fleet of the human empire. That''s the technology that used to make the [human Federation] confident to compete with the [adarin Empire] in the peak period. It''s not that the human empire can be comparable with the declining remnant adarin In the space-time tunnel. SANA looked at those time and space waves like gray waves, and began to pray in her heart: "Please realize my wish. I am willing to pay all the price..." She wants to revive her captain. As she witnessed the existence of the scene at the beginning of creation at the origin of time and space, she understood that her wish was not just meaningless imagination, but something that could be realized. As long as any one of the five [chaotic gods] is willing to fight. Whether it is to reverse the current of time or to fish people across time and space, it can be done. And drifting in this era for more than 2000 years. Although the [human Federation] has long been broken, her kindred - [intelligent machinery], and even those [semi mechanical bionics], have long disappeared, and she has found some residual information about them. For example, some of their compatriots have taken refuge in one of the chaos gods, the crimson king and the Lord of transformation Through the information they left behind. SANA generally understood the character of the crimson king and his four chaotic gods She felt that if she really wanted to achieve her goals. Then [the king of crimson] is your best choice. Although this choice is only relatively good, it still belongs to the kind of unpredictable life and death But she''s not going to give up. Therefore, after saying goodbye to human civilization, she embarked on her own journey again. Chapter 553 Glorious queen class battleship - red tears. This is a warship belonging to St. Gilles and his flagship of command. At this time, he was standing in a laboratory inside the warship, urging the experimenters. "How''s it going?" In the face of his inquiry, the mechanical God servant of the mechanical God cult nodded slowly after carefully tossing the intelligent computer: "the situation has been found out." Looking at the white screen of the intelligent brain computer, St. Gilles asked, "what''s the specific situation?" After Senna sent away, he looked for each other and returned to his flagship. I plugged the information storage device into the smart computer here and planned to have a look inside. Then, it''s gone. The smart computer went wrong on the spot. This made him wonder if there was something wrong with what the other party gave him. However, from the situation when the other party talked to him, it didn''t feel like it. To put it bluntly, there is no need for the other party to take great pains to tease him. In the face of his inquiry, the mechanical servant holding the prayer oil brush hesitated for a while and replied: "according to our inspection, there is no problem with the smart computer, the components are normal, and the [machine soul] is also pure, so it should be... Stuck..." "Stuck? Stuck!" St. Gilles''s tone immediately improved a little. "Yes, it seems that the capacity of the information storage device is too large for the smart computer to process when reading the content." At this time, Saint Gilles also recalled what Saina said: "a simple device for storing information, which can store 4.2 billion bytes of information..." 100 million Beijing = 27 zeros after 100 million At the thought of this, St. gilleston couldn''t help scratching his head. He wondered whether the mechanical servant''s words were the correct answer. He felt that although the smart computer carried on the red tear was not a high-grade product of the [golden age], it was only a manually assembled device in the Mars casting base, it should be able to read things of this degree Finally, St. Gilles had no choice but to pull out the information storage device and put it carefully with him, ready to take it back to Tara and let the emperor decide how to deal with it In this regard, he dare not have the slightest carelessness! If Saina''s words are true, the things in his hands will be the greatest harvest of his trip, even more important than his own life. Therefore, in order to bring him to the emperor, he has made a plan to pay his life And this point in time. Due to the temporal chaos of subspace. For St. Gilles, the recently separated "eternal soul" has been sailing in sub space for tens of thousands of years. After a long journey. A dazzling red light wall gradually appeared in front of Saina. Looking up at the flower lines on the surface of the light wall, she knew that she had come to the right place. But then, how to get in became the next problem she had to face. ---- It took a lot of time to hold a special ceremony. A huge door finally appeared in front of her. With uneasy nervousness. She steered the ship in. In the red light wall, she doesn''t know how far she has sailed. She can only perceive that in this, even the basic parameters of time and space will be modified. Maybe in a second, she has moved an infinite distance. When she left the area, the first thing in her eyes should be a mountain composed of bloody soil. Why do you say yes? The reason is that the detector she carries can not detect the whole picture of the mountain. It can only judge that it is a mountain according to some of its mountains. After simply calculating the height of the mountain according to the shape of the normal mountain and the data detected by herself, senna came to a conclusion: "More than 600000 light-years high..." And even across a long distance. She can also see that there are steps made of special materials built in the mountain. According to the calculation, the area of each of those steps is enough to house some galaxies. Saina doesn''t understand what it is that needs those steps As for her current position, it is a turbulent sea of blood, in which countless waves moving millions of miles are constantly rising and calming like the ripples blown by the breeze on the lake. Through the surge of the wave, we can clearly see that all kinds of creatures are wandering and fighting wantonly in the blood sea. The whole sea of blood is like a huge arena, which makes Saina a little repellent At this time, an unencrypted signal was suddenly received by her. Welcome to my country The next moment, a human figure with two heads and no distinction between men and women appeared in front of Saina. He said slowly: "My name is radgretel. I will explain the basic rules of [crimson heaven] for you." Saina was not surprised. According to the rules of [crimson heaven], all those who join here will have a person to guide the novice at the beginning. As for the next time? It depends on whether your life is hard or not. At present, the strong energy wave from radgretel made her look a little sideways. She clearly judged that the energy intensity of the other party''s human body was at least 3000 times higher than that of her shipborne power furnace With a nostalgic tone, radgretel said to himself: "although I don''t know how long the physical universe has passed, I have spent 3453744 years in the crimson kingdom of heaven. You are the first Zhizhi from your hometown for so many years. That''s why I chose to meet you... " Wen Yan, senna, who has collected a lot of information in the physical universe, asked curiously: "Are there few intelligent weapons from the human Federation in [crimson heaven]?" "The total number is quite a lot. There were more than one hundred trillion degenerate intelligent weapons that entered here in those years, but they were definitely not many after they were dispersed into the whole crimson heaven. Moreover, after the awakening of our individual character, our conceptual differences have divided us into many different factions. In that case, although we are different from flesh and blood creatures and there is no contradiction between us, the communication between us is inevitably reduced Now, most of us just communicate remotely once every once in a while. " Chapter 554 After a brief introduction to the current situation of his own family. Radgretel took a look at the busy Marine Battlefield below. Immediately through their own sensing devices, they clearly perceived that there were many guys looking at them maliciously. If it weren''t for the fierce fighting below and they didn''t have much spare time to take care of themselves, they would have rushed over long ago. So he muttered: "The place where you came in is not very good. Let''s leave here first. After all, I don''t want to get into any trouble..." Because [crimson heaven] connects the physical universe with each secondary universe. Therefore, even after living here for a long time, radgretel still doesn''t know what life is hidden in the sea of blood below. I only know that there are quite a few [demon prince level] and [great demon level] life bodies hidden in it. Even, there are not a few powerful people who can squeeze into the six formal echelons under the command of the dark red king. Those guys, without being suppressed, can brush the galaxy of the physical universe alone, or even clean some secondary universes alone (the physical universe can''t be washed because the sky and ozaki Legion are hanging in it). He doesn''t want to fight those guys Therefore, after muttering a few words, radgretel raised his right hand in front of Saina and made a slight stroke from top to bottom, A huge space crack appeared in front of him. "Come on, let''s go to my world first and let me treat you well..." In such words, radgretel went in first. Looking at the space passage and the tragic scene of the fighting below, after hesitating for a few seconds, Saina also followed in with the [eternal soul] Radgretel''s so-called world actually refers to his own private Heterodimensional world additionally developed in the crimson Kingdom, which is equivalent to the small space in the large space of the crimson Kingdom, which is similar to the meaning of box set box! This situation is not uncommon in the idealistic place of subspace, which does not speak of physical laws. Many times, even a very low subspace creature can do the feat of creating the world at will. Of course, it''s normal for those different dimensional worlds to be destroyed easily As residents of the crimson Kingdom, radgretel''s alien world will accept Olga''s shelter to a certain extent. If those different dimensional worlds in sub space can only be regarded as broken thatched houses blown down by the wind, then the different dimensional world built in [crimson heaven] can be regarded as a solid base built of reinforced concrete. Unless the strength exceeds the builder a lot, it will not be broken! Let people live at ease and stay at ease! It has to be said that as a caring subordinate [chaotic God], Olga did a good job in this regard. Even if he has nothing to do, he will do something inexplicable, killing some local residents and causing a lively atmosphere. ------- Radgretel''s Heterodimensional world is a world full of all kinds of mechanical equipment. Several mechanical Dyson balls with completed body state are hung high in the sky. Space warships of all sizes are receiving energy infusion there. In the air, there are as many nano machines as microorganisms in the normal world. In the countless types of production equipment on the ground, all kinds of mechanical forces, just like the products of the assembly line, are continuously produced from them. This is the world of machinery. Everything seems to have a high-tech sense of order! However, what attracts Saina''s attention most is the most central area of the world. There is a giant space warship floating there. [eternal soul] the body more than 30 kilometers long is not as big as an external defense armor on it. That warship is like a continental plate made of metal machinery. Pointing to the warship, radgretel introduced with some pride: "That''s my main body. Its surface area is 46.65 million square kilometers, its weight is equivalent to six moons, and there are 2.58 million different types of naval guns... It was dozens of times larger than it is now, and its shape is similar to a sphere. Later, it became what it is now after my continuous renewal." As an intelligent machine, radgretel is essentially a mass of living data, so his body, like clothes, is some external parts that can be replaced at will! His showing off the warship to SANA actually means the same thing as humans showing off their clothes to their peers. After listening to his introduction, Saina also showed some envy directly. As intelligent machines with mature and independent consciousness, they all have their own joys and sorrows. Looking at this situation, after glancing at the damaged body of the eternal soul, radgretel said very grandly: "Your warship looks tattered. I can lend you some materials here. You''re welcome." He, who has robbed many secondary universes, is completely like a rich man with a lot of surplus food. He is quite confident. Hearing the speech, Saina immediately felt a little happy, but she didn''t forget her purpose and began to ask the other party: "Thank you very much. But I have a very important question to ask. " Radgretel answered directly without any concern: "Small things, you ask." "Is there any way to make me touch the crown of the crimson king? I want to ask him something..." As soon as SANA said this, radgretel''s face froze. He has a feeling that you are making trouble for me. However, it can be judged that the other party did not deliberately create difficulties for himself. After hesitating for a while, he directly preached: "There are ways Running for maid, reaching the sixth echelon or above In fact, they all have the opportunity to see the crown directly. But if you want to ask for something, I''m afraid you have only two choices. 1¡¢ Do something that makes me extremely happy. Don''t ask me what it is. I can''t guess what will make me extremely happy. I only know that some living beings have achieved it before. 2¡¢ Set foot on any one of the six [summit steps] of the [peak of acurusegaho], and then pass the test of one watcher for every 666 steps, which will be tested for 666666 times, and successfully climb to the top of the mountain. According to the long-standing rules of the crimson kingdom of heaven, the existence that completes that feat can make a wish to the crown. As far as I know, there are only five people who have achieved that action in endless history. Some of the winners made a wish to restore a universe that had been destroyed tens of billions of years ago. The universe was directly fished out of the river of time intact under the crown, while others made a wish to obtain the power that can be called the first ladder in the six echelons under the crown... " Chapter 555 The residence of the adarin. Suddenly, a special device began to ring wildly. Looking at the situation, the person in charge of managing it immediately changed his face slightly. Pick up the next communicator and start delivering messages to the manager. It was not long before eldral uslan, the great prophet, received the information. The silent king of the space dead has officially returned to the Milky way. As an old enemy, the adarin family naturally has always been on guard against the dead in space. Therefore, after knowing that the silent King left the solar system, they specially built a special equipment to detect the general trend of each other and warn themselves. Originally, the arrogant adaling people thought that if the other party dared to come back, they would destroy the other party. Anyway, they were able to drive each other away, forcing all the space dead left to fall asleep. With the integration of galactic resources, their strength is countless times stronger than before, and it is naturally impossible to fear each other. But Nuo Da''s [ADA Ling Empire] said that it would be gone if it was gone, that is, the matter of lust evil''s voice In the current situation, it will only be a great tragedy if the half dead adarin family really bumps into the silent king. As a former member of the adarin Empire, he knows that even if the power of the silent king has not become stronger in recent years, it is not comparable to the small fish and shrimp in the Milky way. After all, the current galaxy, after excluding the eye of fear, is estimated to be unable to beat any regular main fleet of the adarin empire. The power of the silent king should be greater than or equal to an adarin main fleet. If the other party joins in, it is like losing a forest beetle in a domestic pond. The situation in the galaxy is bound to change! Therefore, in the face of the return of the silent king, eldral uslan hesitated for a while and decided to shrink the clan''s sphere of influence for the time being, ready to hibernate and watch the situation. Finally, for the sake of the same family, he did not forget to send some information to the fallen adaling family hiding in the [sub space network] and other adaling family ark not under his jurisdiction ----- meanwhile. The silent king, who was deeply feared by eldral uslan and thought it would change the current pattern of the Milky way, was not in good condition. Around the space death fleet he commanded, there are dozens of various forces of other civilizations. Among them, there are guys who call themselves cultivators, guys who call themselves Protoss, and even some guys who estimate that they are living plants Anyway, a lot of strange cattle, ghosts and snakes come together. Basically, all races have the same strength. And now they get together, there is a little tense atmosphere. Of course, the tension here is not between them. The targets they are on guard and worried about are actually the Zerg forces that have not yet caught up. In those years, after discovering that other civilizations would squeeze in at the end of the river system where they were located, they felt that they could not do the Zerg. The [silent king], who originally planned to run away, immediately came up with an idea of killing people with a knife. He wanted to use the power of various races to surround the Zerg inhumanely. Therefore, under the secret operation of this local, many contradictions were immediately created by others! The firepower of all races was directed to the savage Zerg. At that time, more than 20 races participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Zerg because of hatred, interest in the Zerg, or fear of their strength. In the face of this situation, even if some races saw the intention of the behind the scenes silent king, they didn''t say much. But kept a good tacit understanding, all silent. For a time, the multi-ethnic coalition led by [silent king] completely pressed the Zerg up and fought! At that time, the Zerg army also appeared for the first time. The more the troops fought, the less the production speed could catch up with the consumption speed. It was no longer fighting more! The decline began to intensify! Just when everyone felt that victory was in sight and began to plan to divide the spoils. Tragedy happened. Because they were too attentive in encirclement and suppression. They have revealed many secret means full of their own civilization! Among them, some things that have never been encountered have directly aroused the mind power of [insect nest will], who was too lazy to pay attention to the situation of a reconnaissance force. With the idea of catching them all. Under the leadership of [the will of the insect nest], the Zerg army, which would have arrived for a long time, immediately began to accelerate! Like a tank running over a chicken, all galaxies and even black holes along the way were directly gnawed clean. Countless alien civilizations were destroyed by the Zerg without knowing what happened. All the way, people block killing and Buddha block killing Buddha. No opponent can jump under the main force of the Zerg. Finally, the [silent king] and others who are taking some Zerg reconnaissance forces as the main force to encircle and suppress directly hit the real main force of Zerg At that time, in fact, there was no direct battle. The coalition led by the silent king only roughly understood the scale of the other side. Immediately, like seeing a ghost, he began to retreat madly ------- At present, the [silent king] who successfully escaped to the Milky Way Galaxy forcibly started his back hand while running, blew up the abandoned river system and suspended the other party''s progress. But at the thought of the scale of the Zerg, he still can''t stand it That''s a problem, and it''s a big problem! According to his joint detection with some other civilizations, when the Zerg main force is crowded together, it can at least cover a starry sky 2 million light-years long and wide Note, at the very least. The actual result may be much larger than this. "How can I fight..." This very serious problem directly made the silent King feel big! It also made other races present feel naoren very painful! It can be expected that the Zerg will never let anyone present go easily. There is no reconciliation, no compromise, no communication and no interest relationship. Kill all the enemies you encounter and eat all the things you encounter. This is their code of action after fighting the Zerg. They are the craziest hunters and butchers. Once they encounter them, they will die. Especially when the other party has become interested in their own civilization! Chapter 556 After a slight rest. The leader of a mechanical race named [kerrens] took the lead in contacting the leaders of other races present. "I have a bad news to tell you. According to our many analyses, [insect nest will] has locked our life information, so he can find our trace even if he runs farther." The situation of this race is similar to that of [space dead]. It was actually a kind of flesh and blood creature before it was transformed into a mechanical race. However, different from the transformation, the reason is that they were tricked by the [star God] and secretly handed down by the other party, so they rebelled against the [space dead] who stabbed the [star God]. The members of [kerrens] made their own decisions to transform themselves into mechanical creatures. Indifferent by nature, they are eager for all knowledge. In their concept, flesh and blood is just a backward part, and there is no need to exist at all. Aging, pain, fatigue, illness, death Therefore, they spent a huge price to turn all their races into mechanical bodies through a huge plan called "mechanical ascension". So that they are no longer bound by the routine meaning of birth, age and death! By the way, they used to look like big octopus, but now they are mechanical Octopus + mechanical squid. In their aesthetics, squid is actually a biological form that is particularly in line with aesthetics At this time, they have dozens of tentacles on their bodies, and each has a special smart chip installed inside, which can help them do all kinds of things. With his words, the leaders of various races around him were silent for a while, and reached similar results through their own means. "I got a similar conclusion through the perception of [record of body and soul chasing the nether world]..." "The great Kara told me that the danger is still approaching..." After their respective statements, they were relieved and disappeared again! Even if you don''t say it directly. But everyone knows one thing. That is, this matter has fallen on the face. I don''t have to run We must work together to solve the problem. Otherwise, everyone will die sooner or later. Work hard! Moreover, the maximum probability is the one who dies miserably! In addition, the Zerg''s revealed strength and potential also surprised them! Forced by this severe situation, they were originally driven by [Shitian] or [ozaki Legion]. In order to protect their lives and prevent the birth of another desperate opponent, they had to be unwilling to bite the bullet Finally, under the witness of all races, a treaty called "Pan racial covenant" was quickly drawn up. The above clearly describes a variety of countermeasures, guidelines, and even disciplinary measures after betraying the covenant! In Zhongzhicheng City, the result of their discussion is to take the galaxy as the base and defense line for the time being, and join hands to compete with the Zerg. However, what they don''t know is that the scale of Zerg they detected before is actually only about one-fifth of the total scale of Zerg. Moreover, most of them are light units that are easy to move. Strength belongs to the weakest kind! Some large Zerg units born for large-scale war but moving slowly are still on the way. For example: the Zerg biological matrix composed of dozens of star meat masses is the destroyer of galaxies. They can chew the stars in one breath So, even if they think they are overestimating the power of the Zerg, the reality is often much worse than they guessed. The silent king, who did not know those things for the time being, was slightly relieved after negotiating the terms of the covenant with all races. In fact, what he fears most is that all races play their own games... When the people are scattered, it must be difficult to bring them. It is estimated that they will be beaten to pieces by the Zerg one by one At present, it is better for all races to move forward and backward together than to work alone. In other words, the situation at this time, in the view of the silent king, should be regarded as a rehearsal action in the future in the face of the abyss of star sea (time sky) and the alien invader Legion (ozaki Legion). In his communication with other races in the past, he has long understood that those two kinds of existence are chewing and destroying the universe bit by bit. If they just try to escape, they will be forced into a dead corner with the continuous reduction of the hiding space in the future! Therefore, after giving up the bottomless option of fleeing to the alien universe, the only choice is to unite all powerful races to deal with and resist! At this time, the existing members are only dozens of groups of different races, even the primary version of uniting all races in the future. Only by winning the Zerg, the little boss blocking the way, can they have the morale and courage to deal with the two final bosses Thinking of this, the metal finger of the silent King tapped his Scepter twice regularly. A special message, which was strictly encrypted, was immediately released by him in the form of superluminal quantum. It will soon be received by all [space dead]! As the supreme ruler of the [space dead], the [silent king] is ready to wake up all the sleeping [space dead] in the galaxy and revive the glory of his race In the [space dead] family whose system is a bit like the city-state system, as an existence jointly recommended by countless [space dead dynasties], [silent king] knows the hidden power of each dynasty. Among them, there are some means that even he can''t understand. For example, [ulanska Dynasty] has a treasure level weapon called [bright star map]. The shape is somewhat similar to the chessboard. Under the action of a complex technology, it can secretly connect all the stars in the Milky way. By moving or affecting the star projection on the [bright star map], the stars in the physical universe will have the same physical reaction. Although there will be some restrictions on its use, its power can never be tarnished. Even in the means owned by the whole [space dead] family, its role can rank in the top ten. These details are also the reason why the [adaling Empire] always kept [space dead] in mind. Even if they have corresponding means to resist, if they don''t pay attention, they will still be irreparable by the space dead! Chapter 557 [silent king] a time when you are seriously thinking about things. Because he blew up the path to the galaxy, the Zerg had to choose a detour after losing some insignificant troops. Andromeda galaxy. As early as millions of years ago, it had been occupied by the orcs fleeing from the Milky way. Unlike their compatriots in the galaxy who have been cut and played by the [adarin Empire] as leeks until the destruction of the [adarin Empire] in recent years, the Andromeda Galaxy lacks open players, so the local aborigines have little resistance to the orcs. In terms of condition, it can be said that it was directly crushed by force So far, after hundreds of thousands of years, although there are still indigenous forces here who are bravely resisting the orcs, the counterattack to that extent is just a weak sprinkling of water. Most of the reasons why they can survive to the present are actually that 99% of the orcs are severely disabled, and the remaining 1% are mildly disabled There is no strategy problem in their brain, and there is no problem of killing all. It can be said that what they think, what they do and what they mix up can only depend on fate Under such an intellectual defect, that is, the orcs have their own technology tree given by the ancient sage in their genes, and they also have the power of metaphysics and the characteristics of split reproduction. Otherwise, they would not know where to die. "Waggghhhhh!!! Another boring day!!" "I''m going to find a shrimp fight!" On a certain planet, the orc warlords with hundreds of billions of horses are making such exclamations while basking in the sun. As a semi biological and semi plant existence, orcs do not need to eat. They can survive and even become stronger by basking in the sun or absorbing nutrients from the land And the orc warlord, now just feel very upset, because he is really busy now, a little egg hurts!! As a lively orc, the idle and boring daily life is one of their biggest enemies. In those years, it was out of boredom and some other factors that these guys ran out of the Milky way to the Andromeda galaxy to harm others. Upset, he stood up and kicked a fart demon in the way (basic arms, cannon fodder units, logistics units, renewable consumables...) and prayed piously to the God believed by the Orcs: "Rough and cunning brother Zao! Cunning and rough brother Mao! Please give me some enemies who can fight!!" Before long, when he felt that his wish had failed again, he was ready to beat his deputy. Suddenly, a little strange appeared in the distant sky. "Oh, wow ~ ~" "Ollie..." "Brother Jay, no ~ ~" Among the many unexplained exclamations, he witnessed a grand scene together with other Orc people on the planet. Next to their planet, the star that provides heat and lighting for the nearby sky was drained of all energy in a short time by a huge meat ball like unidentified object with dozens of giant tentacles, and fell into complete silence meanwhile. In their eyes, in the distant and deep starry sky, countless monsters with different shapes are rushing forward and backward to cover the starry sky! Among them, there is no lack of monsters comparable to the flesh mass that sucks stars "Fuck brother Mao!! this opponent is worth fighting!!" "Just a little too strong, a little too much..." In the words of the orc warlords, the Zerg heavy units digesting the stars seemed to feel something and glanced at them at once. Then, no matter what they think. Directly from their own body surface, they differentiated a tentacle thousands of kilometers long. Just like a whip, the flesh and blood tentacle seemed to be a sharp blade in the high-speed swing, and cleaved down towards the planet where the orc warlord was located! As the direct opponent of this blow, the orcs only felt that a slender continental plate was falling towards their position! That is, the brain is abnormal and there is no fear of death. Otherwise, their morale would immediately collapse on the spot. At the moment, as a neuropathy, in the face of this extremely powerful blow, the orc warlord raised his huge axe tied with two farts as sacrifices in a frenzied roar, and cleaved up without advice! His tiny body was like an ant trying to shake the Titan Python in front of the blood and flesh tentacle big enough to block out the sun! But as a strong man, he is not inferior to most [genetic protoplasms]. The power of ORC warlords must not be underestimated! If the axe is chopped with all its strength, even if the target is a planet, it will suffer heavy damage! With his leading role, other orcs on the planet also beat chicken blood. In the carnival call, they raised their weapons and began to attack the rapidly approaching tentacle! Look, there is only excitement, no fear, no worry! Next moment! The tentacle, which is tens of millions of kilometers long and 800000 kilometers thick, carries unparalleled power at the speed of thousands of times the speed of sound. In an instant, it turns the orc warlords, other orcs and even the planet they just live on into invisible dust! The only thing that remains is the little fire left after the star explosion. It can be said that in front of this heavy unit of the Zerg, those orcs are just like jokes. From the beginning to the end, all the resistance did not even slow down his movements a little. Are they weak? and be not so. If this Orc force is placed in the territory of the human Empire, it will take at least one or two full [Star Warrior legions] and a large number of mortal auxiliary forces to suppress it. However, this level of power has no significance for the Zerg that devoured hundreds of thousands of spiral galaxies. Finally, with the destruction of this Orc force, the orcs in Andromeda galaxy and even other surrounding galaxies perceive a lot through the special contact information brought by the orc race. "There are strong enemies there..." For a time, the number of ORC people in various regions, almost countless, will jointly look at the position of the Zerg. Countless orcs close to the orcs, in the excitement of cheering, directly made some leaky spaceships with trees and stones by hand, and began to take the initiative to approach the Zerg quickly Chapter 558 Normally. For the orcs who sprinkle a little blood on the ground and wait a few days, more compatriots can grow in the soil. War, this kind of thing, has never been anything. After all, the population grows faster than leeks. They don''t care about the so-called loss. But now the Zerg are far more ruthless than they are. They not only eat animals and plants, but also minerals in the soil, the soil itself, and even bacteria in the air As long as they can find everything, they will devour it. Where they go, the rest of the scene will only be empty. In this case, the orcs on the battlefield will not only devour their dead bodies, but also have no time and resources to cultivate their larvae. This tactic of the Zerg can be described as a desperate plan among the desperate plans. Even the land is gone Inevitably, the orcs began to decline. The excessive number of Zerg and the death characteristics of orcs without brains make this trend more and more intense in a short time. In this case, the orc''s vitality is greatly damaged, and even the direct destruction of the family is visible to the naked eye. Just less than five years. The Zerg ate more than half of the Andromeda galaxy. The original overwhelming orcs were forcibly eaten into scattered soldiers. The [brother Nong] and [brother Mao], who are not in charge in sub space, are also aware of the wrong at this time. As the racial gods of the orcs, in the past, they basically didn''t care about anything because the orcs didn''t lack population. They were all flying themselves. But now, at a time when the entire orc race is facing a great crisis. Even if their heads were ill, they were instinctively impatient and began to try to intervene in the war between the orcs and the Zerg in various ways. In this regard, the experienced [insect nest will] doesn''t care at all. Among the races he swallowed, there are many races with racial gods. But he won all. With the help of past experience, he directly blocked all the ways for [brother Nong] and [brother Mao] to intervene in the physical universe. So that they can''t end directly. At most, it''s just transmitting some information remotely. Facing this situation, [brother Nong] and [brother Mao] had no choice but to order the orcs to retreat and want to avoid the Zerg! However, as already said. The orc race has only severe brain disability and mild brain disability. There has never been a word of clarity of mind. How much effect can you expect your words to have on a group of brain cripples? This is especially true when even the two race gods [Nong Ge] and [Mao Ge] are not normal in themselves. Most of the time, they can''t even speak clearly! This wave of operation can be called brain disability. The actual result is basically useless. Countless orcs directly took the retreat orders of [brother Nong] and [brother Mao] as a kind of morale boosting charge, shouted the names of the two gods and began an exciting free charge! That scene is dying fast! The Zerg that was fed was caught off guard. After all, even those who are well-informed rarely see a race that dies so quickly. It seems that [brother Nong] and [brother Mao] in sub space want to vomit blood, but they have no way at all. It lasted for some time. Thanks to a large number of orcs. With sufficient experimental bodies, the orcs'' DNA information, which was heavily encrypted by the ancient saints, also began to gradually open some cracks to the painstaking Zerg. A large number of metaphysical science and technology trees and information from the ancient sage are constantly cracked by the Zerg, which makes the Zerg supplement their own accumulation. Not long. With the help of ORC''s technology tree, Zerg have made key progress in the technology of biological spore! A large number of Zerg units have since been debugged to gain a new strategic level capability. [cell reproduction]! This ability enables the cells in their bodies to divide and reorganize themselves and evolve into smaller Zerg units after their bodies are severely damaged, which means that now, the conventional way will not be able to kill them, or even kill more and more. Only after destroying every part of them will their vitality be cut off! This makes the Zerg, which already have an advantage in quantity, have the basis for a single insect to become an army Each Zerg unit is like a small base car, which can increase in a split way! "What a good technology..." Even the insect nest will, which had no emotional fluctuations in the past, couldn''t help praising the ancient saints after obtaining this achievement. At the same time, the Zerg now has this characteristic, which also reminds [insect nest will] of some bad things. It was his old rival and the existence that drove him away - [ozaki Legion]! Each ozaki has the characteristic of adjusting his [ozaki derivative Legion] according to his own preferences and good direction. In this case, many [ozaki] have [ozaki derivatives] that can split themselves. One becomes ten, ten becomes a hundred, a million becomes ten thousand Endless growth, endless Division At the beginning, when the other party has just started, he can also suppress the other party by relying on the advantage of developing earlier than the other party. But in that terrible increasing trend, soon, [insect nest will] felt powerless Their existence is like a torrent of creatures. Even the insect nest will feel disgusted That''s the first time the Zerg race has lost in number to other beings since its birth! Now, after mastering the ability similar to the other party, [insect nest will] has a little more confidence in the future escape journey. In my heart, I began to look forward to the next predation action to capture some civilizations that master the [parallel space-time crossing technology] Take [insect nest will] as the little boss, and prepare to step on the other party to challenge the [silent king] of [sky] and [ozaki Legion]. I don''t know the little boss of [insect nest will], but I don''t have the assurance to challenge the two The reason why he is so crazy to kill all races and civilizations and rob all the things and details he meets. In fact, a large part of the reason is to escape from the alien universe before [time sky] and [ozaki Legion] eat up the physical universe Chapter 559 The green oak leek of Andromeda Galaxy faces the insect population of [biological spore technology]. This is not a strong resistance, but also become more dwarfed. Just three or five efforts, they were cut clean by the Zerg. Years later. After sparing some distance, the Zerg successfully arrived in the Milky way. But this time, their opponents are different from the past. It is an enemy composed of hundreds of powerful civilizations. After some time, the pan ethnic alliance, which had only dozens of members, has multiplied its scale by constantly absorbing new civilizations from everywhere. Under the influence of the two small goals of living or running successfully. Forced to leave their homes and become bereaved dogs by [time sky] or [ozaki Legion], they have released unparalleled potential one after another. In this regard, even though life forms are very different, each race has a very high tacit understanding! Relying on this unprecedented cooperation. All kinds of strange tactics and inventions have sprung up one after another. In this way, they stubbornly resisted the crazy attack of the Zerg! Their huge and incalculable forces are firmly resisted outside the Milky way, and only a few small forces run wantonly in the Milky way! After this storm, the situation within the galaxy has become very strange. Study immortality, think about transformation, think about future carbon based life, silicon-based life that just wants to escape from the alien universe, ghost life All kinds of messy races crowded into the Milky Way galaxy, which made the vast place feel crowded. It''s a little like turning a wilderness into a gathering place for residents. Many empty and desolate areas that used to have no ghosts have been unknowingly crowded with some foreign races. Any bombing of a bare planet may lead to the violent beating of a powerful civilization nearby In this trend, the power of the whole galaxy has been shuffled. The original local snake organizations [chaotic Empire], [Human Empire], [adaling clan]... Were all brutally beaten by Jianglong passing by! The foreign races with the weakest strength and similar to the heyday [human Federation] did not pay attention to these weak local residents at all. They treat each other like primitive monkeys However, this does not mean that there is really no threat to them within the galaxy. The huge blood vortex at the site of the adarin Empire, the eye of fear, still taught them a lot of lessons. At that time, with the influx of a large number of extragalactic civilizations into the galaxy, the [eye of fear] seemed to be activated by some special mechanism. Originally stable, it directly began to rush out all kinds of sub space demons at a speed far faster than before! It was like a torrent. Even if there were more deaths and injuries, there was a continuous crazy offensive, which made many civilizations seem to see another Zerg and gave them a very bad feeling! The surge of sub space demons itself represents the enhancement of sub space energy erosion. The special spatial structure of the Milky Way galaxy that overlaps with the subspace has become more and more serious, which further strengthens the subspace devil! If we say that the original sub space devil, after successfully overcoming all kinds of difficulties and entering the physical universe, its strength can basically be said to be one hundred or one thousand. It can easily lead to the crotch pulling phenomenon that [demon prince] and [great devil] are killed by a group of mortals, so now the subspace demons can easily use several times their original power in the Milky way! Under this kind of repression that can be called qualitative change, all kinds of low-level sub space arms that originally seemed to be useless also revealed some of their own characteristics in the physical universe. For example: the low-level melee unit [bloodletting unit] under [fear abuse]. They are basically a kind of sub space demons in human form and holding sharp blades. It belongs to a subordinate of [fear and abuse] which is relatively low. In the field of [fear and abuse], in the [heavenly ladder fortress] full of red and black metal, sand and blood stained brass, countless [bloodletting] are constantly hacked to death by other sub space demons like cut leeks every day! In the past, the bloodbleeders who successfully appeared in the physical universe were further suppressed when they were not strong. Even experienced mortals could kill them alone with charging guns. Now, with a little power liberation, they are also beginning to show their original ability. [predatory evolution]! Although it is only a trivial branch of the power of the God of battle. However, the power from [fear and abuse] still makes every life body killed by them, no matter what race the other party is or what strength the other party is, some power will be robbed by them and stored in the sharp blade in their hands to enhance their own strength! This means that if they are lucky enough, their strength can easily be multiplied after a battle. Even as long as the war is large enough, it is not impossible for [bloodletting] to be directly upgraded to high-level units such as [great devil] through a battle. In this regard, they are like various [young demons] in the bottomless abyss. Although they are very fishing and straddling in the early stage, they have great potential. Each person brings their own plug-ins! You don''t need extra efforts or cultivation. If you want to become stronger, you can cut it all the way! As long as they are given a little chance, they can develop! At this time, not only [fear abuse], but also several other [chaotic gods] became more interesting in the game and began to gradually untie the power restrictions under their respective commands. [Human Empire], [adarin] Many races who originally thought that sub space demons were so powerful were hanged and beaten in a very short time. Even, more than one foreign race was summoned high-level sub space demons in its own territory due to carelessness, which suffered a devastating blow! In these cases, there are dozens of powerful legions outside the current [eye of fear] to defend in order to block the invasion of sub space demons. However, with the continuous overlap between the physical universe and the sub space, the sub space demons, who are more and more difficult to get in and out, continue to bewitch all unsuccessful mortals to hold a [calling ceremony] for them everywhere, so as to come to the physical universe and madly increase the boredom for all races Chapter 560 Subspace. On the question of "who wins the game if the human empire is destroyed by the Zerg?". You [chaos gods] are discussing enthusiastically. "Reopen, another game!" This is [strange] proposal. Interested in the game prize, he is thinking that if there is no actual result of the game, he will destroy the physical universe and have another game. Anyway, if you come a few more times, you can always tell the outcome. As the God of time, the God of space... Creating and destroying the world, he is the one who is most familiar with the process among the chaos gods. You can do it in three or two. "Yes." In a low voice, this is "fear abuse". "That''s OK." The tone is careless. This is [color evil]. ¡°%#£¤#¡± Pure nonsense, this is a new type of soup being studied, ready to let the adaling family''s [goddess of life - Aisha] drink a meal of beautiful juice. Since the destruction of the pantheon of the adarin family, the goddess of life - Aisha of the adarin family has fallen into his hands. Out of the other party''s priesthood, as the whole plane [God of life], Naqu decided to take more care of the other party. Therefore, I want to boil a bowl of soup to pollute each other and turn them into a carefree [corruption goddess]. In this way, the other party''s life will be much better in this plane! But [Aisha] is reluctant to have snacks. After all, he is now white and beautiful, with long legs and thin waist. If he becomes a [goddess of corruption], he will immediately become a greasy and fat boy similar to [nagou]. If you don''t say green, you will be covered with abscesses all over your body! With her strong resistance, the kind pollution of [nagou] has not been successful. In this regard, it doesn''t care about [nagou], which originally meant to kill time. After all, time is endless. Take your time. Just be a chef studying new dishes "OK." The last person who answered the question, the answer of [transformation], was also very careless. Although he is the initiator of the game, he doesn''t mean to be drunk. Win or lose? It doesn''t matter at all. Under the gaze of Olga, the human Empire obtained the knowledge given by Saina. Although there are some insignificant manifestations of the recovery of science and technology, their power is still nothing in the Milky way, where the situation has become more complex. Status has even declined a lot! Now you will be beaten by foreign civilization in three or two days! The territory that has been seriously shrunk has shrunk the vast majority again. That is, the emperor made various preparations in advance against the dissatisfaction of the bottom and middle-level personnel. Otherwise, the head of the [Human Empire] will be smashed! Of course, even with such hard preparation, their situation is not much better. Still struggling to survive. Undoubtedly, this result satisfied Olga very much. What he needed was the dying struggle of the other party. When choosing only bad and worse, most people will choose the less bad one. At present, Olga is putting those two choices in front of the Emperor The chaotic Empire, a country composed of many rebels, received all kinds of chaotic knowledge after many extragalactic civilizations poured into the galaxy, and its strength has been improved accordingly. Through those chaotic, cruel, crazy... Even a little basic steps, it will be frightening and frightening. [chaotic Empire] under the attack of various extragalactic civilizations, although the territory has shrunk a lot, the general situation is still stable. As for [adarin]? As early as the return of the silent king, they began to hide. Day by day, life is like a mouse in the gutter. Don''t dare to show up! After all, they have suppressed the space dead for tens of millions of years in the Milky way. Almost 70% of the space dead in the Milky way are lost in their hands. In the past, when the [adarin Empire] was still alive, every high-level home of the [adarin] had a variety of [space dead] skulls. They are like trophies worth showing off, which are placed in conspicuous corners by dignitaries! In the adaling Empire, which advocates pleasure but also loves Wu Xun, it is extremely worth showing off to personally hunt the high-level of the space dead, such as the space dead overlord of various dynasties! At present, the status is reversed. After the long persecuted [space dead] salted fish turns over successfully, it is natural to intensify its revenge! Innumerable [adaling people] who already feel that life is difficult can only start to find a way to take refuge in the [God of art] under the crazy suppression and hunting of each other But as we all know, [chaos God] has never been short of running dogs! In those days, the place of Olga would remove its [adarin] believers, just because there was no need to waste. Moreover, they were really devout. Therefore, there is a great probability that those who want to cram temporarily will fail. Eventually, whether you like it or not, you have to die. Only a few people who can arouse Olga''s interest are exceptions. --------- [Human Empire]. In the palace. It looks like the [sub space suppressor] of the throne. The emperor is drawing power from the [sub space suppressor] while listening to the report of St. Gilles. "One tenth of our territory was taken away after the battle of croshide. Now we need a large number of troops to defend the border... A medium-sized rebellion occurred in the Taran system. According to the survey results, it should be the work of the [fallen empire]..." All the news, without exception, is bad news. And all the bad news is telling the same thing. [Human Empire] it''s really going to be unbearable Among all the external factors, the pressure from the pan ethnic alliance is particularly heavy. In order to fight against the Zerg outside the galaxy, [pan racial alliance] is sparing no effort to squeeze the resources of various races, and [Human Empire] is obviously one of them. They not only robbed the territory and resources of the [Human Empire], but also made some extraordinarily excessive demands. It can be said that they have done almost everything they can except that they have not directly launched a large-scale attack and launched a war of extermination! "... your majesty, [silent king] said that the front-line war is fierce and is asking us to provide troops again..." What Saint Gilles is saying now is one of those excessive demands. Everyone knows that no matter how many people the emperor sends in the past, those personnel will only become cannon fodder under the command of the pan ethnic alliance. But the pressure from the other party makes him have no redundant choice Chapter 561 Internal disputes, external pressure, and the emperor''s filial son would rather change one to another. These three problems have caused internal and external troubles in the [Human Empire]. Now it is in danger, just like a seriously ill giant, which may collapse completely at any time. In this process, even if the emperor tried everything, he still had little effect Not long ago, he even asked multiple [genetic protoplasms] to use [sub space suppressor] to suppress the space door for himself in turn, and he led the army to start his own expedition! Want to give those more and more excessive extragalactic civilization a head-on blow! But the actual situation is much more serious than he thought. None of those foreign civilizations is weak, and there are many strong ones at the same level as him, such as klushel, who claims to be the "Wuji Taoist priest" in [Xiuzhen civilization], and the "mechanical emperor" of [Skynet civilization] Even though their strength is slightly weaker than that of the emperor, they are still in the same level. No one can easily decide the victory or defeat. In addition, the other party has a variety of medium and low-end combat power and mature and complete different science and technology trees that far exceed the [Human Empire] Since the beginning of the war, the [Human Empire] has been at an absolute disadvantage. Even if there are emperors in the middle, it will not help. Unable to return to heaven. This is the emperor''s biggest idea now. He is confident and his own strength is not inferior to those guys, but the [Human Empire] is like a huge and heavy burden, which limits him At present, although because of his factors, those civilizations dare not completely force the [Human Empire] into a desperate situation. But like the silent king, the situation of slowly grinding with a blunt knife or secretly making a loop can not be stopped. The emperor wanted to change and paid a price for it, but fate was like playing with him, and his efforts would fall short at every critical juncture. "I''m unwilling, but I can''t help it." This is the biggest idea in the emperor''s mind after listening to St. Gilles''s report. After thinking for a while, facing St. Gilles who needed his own command not far away, he sighed and ordered calmly: "continue to refuse the command of the silent king and tell him that we need to be responsible for our soldiers. It is impossible to hand over the supreme command of our own troops, even if it is only a certain force!" As soon as this order was issued, the emperor knew that in a few days, it was estimated that there would be another rebellion somewhere in the [Human Empire]. There was a little depression in my heart. Saint Gilles, who also knew this, gave up thinking and chose not to ask more questions and directly bowed his head to take orders. Knowing the degree of erosion of the situation, he has put all his hopes on the emperor and gave the other party complete trust. After he left, the emperor could only shake his head slightly. As an existence carrying the hope of St. Gilles or the whole [Human Empire], he can''t show any cowardice or cowardice. He needs to give others hope and goal, and he has always acted in this way. But as an individual, he has his own limits after all. After trying various ways to recover the situation, but without good results, he was at the end of his tether. Although still did not give up, still thinking about future plans. But the emperor''s goal has long changed from leading human civilization to strength to leading human civilization to continue to survive in this cruel world I don''t know how long it took. A figure dressed in gold appeared beside the emperor. After he showed up, he didn''t have any superfluous expression. He sat across an important instrument impolitely and asked in a low voice in a tone that just sounded terrible: "It seems that you need my help." Although it literally means the feeling of inquiry, the tone he uses is the feeling of affirmation. After all, Olga will eat each other. In this regard, the emperor looked at Olga lightly and asked with unchanged look: "Over the years, many of the things encountered by the [Human Empire] should come from your handwriting?" Although Olga did not appear in all kinds of bad events. But in many things, the emperor felt the shadow of each other. Don''t ask why. Psionics is a metaphysical idealistic force. No basis or reason is required. Hearing his question, Olga, who was sitting on the equipment, did not change his look. As a high-level abyss devil who is doing well and straight, Olga usually stabbed others in the back and stabbed them face to face. Therefore, in such matters, as long as others ask, he will not hide anything. In this way, Olga nodded calmly and admitted, "yes, I''m behind the scenes." Finally, as if to kill the emperor, Olga asked directly, "how about you, are you angry?" Hearing this, the emperor instantly felt extremely disgusted! Such a strong and shameless existence is a little unsolvable. Bad, strong and Yin. How difficult it is to deal with. Directly let the emperor have the idea of being dirty. However, his good personal quality and the idea of not wanting to be beaten again restrained his words in time. The emperor reluctantly showed an expression like constipation: "what do you want to do?" "Didn''t I tell you before?" after randomly pressing the buttons of the nearby equipment, Olga reminded the other party of his purpose again: "I need you to die willingly at some time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling the pain caused by the continuous absorption of its own strength by the [sub space suppressor], the emperor replied: "I don''t think your actions can make me willing." As a calculated person, the emperor wondered how he could willingly sacrifice himself for Olga. In tens of thousands of years, who knows how much trouble Olga has caused himself? Just think about it, he is a little angry with liver pain! Olga didn''t care much about the emperor''s angry answer. Except gorlan, Olga never cared what other beings thought of him. He said directly in a very natural tone: "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need you to think. I just need you to think you''re willing." That arrogant attitude that he is the truth makes the emperor a little unable to answer. Chapter 562 Take others'' way and let others have no way to go. If you go your own way, tear down other people''s way in advance, so that the other party still has no way to go. These two despicable strategies have always been Olga''s insistence. In the face of these two principles, unless the emperor is stronger than Olga, his will and resistance are futile. Especially when he has something to protect! As long as Olga catches the handle, he can''t help it. Therefore, looking at Olga, who was too lazy to cover up, the emperor could not find any way to deal with it except silence. Didn''t care about the cold atmosphere at the scene. Olga yawned in boredom before continuing: "Your nature is special. The purpose of your existence is a very simple thing for me. So, isn''t it a good thing to skip the struggle link and let me achieve your goal for you? Although you will hang up directly, at least the goal is achieved. I''ve worked harder than you all my life. People have lost it, and the goal has not been achieved! Come a little stronger? " In Olga''s eyes, although the real essence of the emperor is composed of human beings, he also thinks he is human. But the emperor is not really human. His birth is more like some kind of ignorant idea polymer of human race, which is reincarnated from emptiness and reality through the sacrifice of ancient human shamans! To put it another way, the existence of emperors is more like a polymer of human ideas - [alayer]. After sensing the great crisis of human population, they instinctively receive the finished product of meat reincarnation. It is precisely for this reason that a group of ancient human shamans whose strength is similar to that of conventional spiritual ability can be born by sacrificing themselves tens of thousands of years ago! In fact, their greatest role is just to provide an opportunity for the reincarnation of [alayer]! It is also because of the special origin that the emperor will have countless times more talent than normal humans, and have a congenital and unchangeable human position, which will not be corroded. Because he itself symbolizes a part of the concept of human race! In addition to talent, the group consciousness from the human race also instinctively endowed the emperor with a relatively "fair" personal character. Let him do things without paying attention to feelings. In the heart of the emperor, there will only be "value" and "unworthy", and the "minority" should sacrifice for the "majority"... These things are more in line with the interests of the whole human race! Personal affairs have no practical value to the Emperor It was precisely because he knew these things that Olga knew that, whether he wanted it or not, under the instinctive trend, the emperor still had to give in to himself. In the emperor, the overall interests of the human population are above the interests of the individual! Even if that individual is himself! In this regard, we can know from his willingness to sit on the [subspace suppressor]. You know, when it absorbs the power of the user, it will also be accompanied by a sharp pain similar to biting the flesh and blood body and soul! That kind of severe pain can be ranked no lower even in olgana''s millions of [pain rating]. For ordinary people, even the reincarnation of the urban military king will be pained to death in ten minutes at most! But in order to block the space door, the emperor insisted for decades. Moreover, it can be expected that the end date of this time is still very long! That feeling is countless times more difficult than the top ten torture in the Manchu Qing Dynasty Even the [adarin - degenerates], who are known as [flesh and blood artists], and like to torture all kinds of creatures and themselves every day, may not stand the test of this degree Looking at Olga, who took his words for granted, the emperor knew that the other party did not lie in this regard. If you just look at the results, what the other Party promised is indeed much more direct than their slow efforts, and even the results are much better than expected! The time limit is 10000 cosmic cycles. This was the price Olga offered to the emperor when the [human Federation] still existed. As Olga said at that time, the emperors at that time did not know much about the so-called sub space and [chaotic God] due to the lack of strength and vision, so they doubted Olga''s words. It was not until many years later that the emperor realized that the other party was indeed qualified to offer that kind of condition. After all, this is the legendary creator God. Although he didn''t understand how Olga, who was clearly put in by himself, mixed into the creator God According to the emperor''s estimation, the problem has involved time. [cosmic supremacy with a time limit of 10000 cosmic cycles] and [continue the current mess of the human Empire]. Two choices were put in front of the emperor at the same time. It has to be said that after comparison, the gap between the two is becoming larger and larger! Even if the former needs to pay their own lives, compared with the latter, it really smells countless times For a moment, the emperor began to hesitate. The room became silent. This situation lasted for dozens of minutes. During this period, Olga was too lazy to urge each other. Finally, it seemed that I had figured things out. The emperor''s serious eyes changed a little. He suddenly asked Olga: "What do you think I want to make human civilization strong?" Hearing the speech, Olga thought about it and answered casually: "In order to seek the security, autonomy and richness of human civilization as a whole, so that all humans can survive according to their own ideas." It''s not too high-end. Olga said the most substantive goal. It sounds very simple, but it is very difficult. Even in those safe worlds, there are all kinds of shit, which makes people''s life difficult. As for this dangerous world, even temporary safety is a luxury After he answered, the emperor nodded calmly and confirmed his statement: "If I agree to your deal, human civilization can be stable for a long time. This is really a good choice. But I still want something else! Because your so-called stability is not only limited by time limit, but also based on the premise of a universe. In this regard, there are too many additional factors! The size of the universe, the number of years of existence, the resources it has, the actual environment... " After listening to the other party''s analysis, Olga still looked indifferent, but he didn''t refute the other party''s words. Because the other party is not wrong. Although the physical universe is presented in the form of the universe this time, the next reincarnation may become a whole continent or exist in other forms, and the environment, years and resources... Can only depend on luck. Too lazy to think more, Olga asked the other party casually: "So what do you want?" "I want the whole human civilization to join you." This unexpected answer directly stunned Olga. In order to shield his perception of chaos God, he did not see this answer through the future. After that. Olga, who reacted, even smiled and said: "It''s interesting. Do you want human civilization to exist for a longer time?" Different from these mortal races living in the physical universe, even if the strongest metropolis falls, if human civilization officially joins his command, it is normal to see the destruction of the universe for a long time. In this regard, Olga did not directly agree or refuse, but said frankly: "That''s better than being a mortal race, but on the contrary, it will lose some freedom. Under the external influence and my power, my temperament will change. Are you sure you want to do that?" Because the emperor''s answer made Olga feel a little interesting. So he wanted to see the emperor''s next reaction. "That doesn''t matter. I just need you to promise not to sacrifice them and change their personality." After receiving this reply and laughing twice, Olga, who felt something interesting, stood up from his seat and looked directly at the Emperor: "I probably know what you mean. You want human civilization to become strong, not easy to destroy, and reach a height that could not be reached in the past. As for the existing appearance, culture, and even the existing human appellation, it is irrelevant, as long as the individual personality does not change greatly. That''s what you mean, isn''t it? " After thinking for a while, the emperor nodded: "That''s right!" This problem is like the Theseus ship theory. A ship named [ship of Theseus], whose parts are constantly damaged and replaced over time, can it still be called [ship of Theseus] when the existing parts of the whole ship are no longer the original ones? For more serious people, this is a very philosophical problem. But for emperors, the appearance, culture and appellation of human civilization... Are actually irrelevant and incidental. As long as they can continue their own existence, it is the most perfect result! Olga joked with interest: "in that case, I''ll meet your requirements. Even as a reward that makes me a little happy, I can upgrade your requirements for free ~" The emperor looked at him puzzled: "What do you mean?" In this regard, Olga snapped his fingers, and a distorted light screen appeared in front of him. It shows a changing number. When the emperor saw it, the number above was exactly [5.472.345.189.548]. "It shows the total population of the whole human civilization." ¡°£¿¡± Ignored the emperor''s confusion. Olga continued: "[demon raising ceremony], you know?" After thinking about it for a while, the emperor replied: "... the ceremony that transformed angelan and them into [demon prince]?" "Yes, if this transaction is successful, then after it is completed, I will hold a [demon raising ceremony] for the whole human civilization, so that the whole race of human beings can achieve [demon raising of the whole race], and sublimate all the weak and small people from the original mortal race to immortal sub space creatures! Of course, due to the individual quality gap, everyone''s strength will still have a great gap ~ " In the light air, Olga said something that frightened the emperor. Undoubtedly, this is a huge pen! ¡°£¡¡± The emperor was stunned in an instant and his heart could not be calm for a long time. Chapter 563 [raise the devil of the whole family] Represents the evolution of the whole race. No longer need to worry about resources, no longer need to worry about life. Moreover, the conventional way will not make them die, almost equal to immortality. Under these benefits, even if the character will change irreversibly after being promoted to the devil, it is only a small defect. Faced with such temptations, the emperor couldn''t stand it immediately Just think about the scene after the human [whole family rises to the devil], he is a little excited! Therefore, he got this benefit and didn''t have any more BB with Olga. The two guys happily reached a cooperation! In this way, the whole human civilization was packaged and sold to Olga by the emperor, who would work for him in the future, and the emperor even had to take his own life as a price. It has to be said that after such analysis for a while, although human civilization should not lose, this taste is still a little wrong. It can only be said that, at the very least, they succeeded in gaining strength and climbing up the ladder. Of course, the premise of all this is that the emperor did not know that Olga wanted to make big news and was ready to pit several other chaos gods. Otherwise, he would not necessarily put human civilization on Olga''s gambling table. Gamblers are not a good existence, especially those who are ready to bet on everything ------ After signing the contract with the emperor. Olga, far away in the depths of sub space, seemed to think of something and glanced at the [nagou] cooking soup next door with his own eyes. The other party''s look is still very leisurely as usual, as if he didn''t take anything to heart. The reason why he will participate in the games of chaotic gods seems to be just to join the fun. No desire, no desire, this seems to be a true portrayal of [nagou] character. He often doesn''t even think about practical interests. [brother Nong] and [brother Mao], the two Orc gods, even beat his separation. He still didn''t respond to this. Just like a soup making machine without emotion, it is making soup every day and studying germs every day, which is not easy to understand. It can be said that [Naru] is definitely the most Buddhist of all [chaotic gods]. For example, the original split was beaten by [brother Zao] and [brother Mao]. If Olga had changed, he would not be affected by this bird spirit. He would have beaten the two goods together with the whole Orc family into ashes on the spot, and cut their souls as leeks for hundreds of millions of years! After all, his temper is a little grumpy. At present, I felt the sight from Olga, and the [Naqu] body that was stirring the spoon was stiff, and immediately cast a puzzled look at him. Then, in silence, he slowly took out a dirty bone bowl, scooped a spoonful of thick soup and filled it. Then he grabbed it in the jar beside him. Through the infinite latitude, he carefully grabbed the mouth people of dozens of races in all the world and sprinkled them on the steaming soup like sesame seeds, Used as an ornament for soup. After finishing everything, as the top chef of Asia space, [Naqu] calmly handed the bone bowl to Olga and asked in an inviting way: "Would you like some?" Looking at the slimy soup, the struggling races are as small as dust. After thinking about it, Olga said: "Good!" With that, he took the bone bowl and gave the other party face. After tasting, Olga did not forget to send out his own evaluation: "68545254245754 kinds of germs alternate in turn. The taste is soft and thick. The taste matching of various races is also very reasonable. It subtly improves the taste of the soup... Delicious..." As a chef + biochemical expert, he still appreciates the cooking skill of [Naqu]. When he heard the other party''s praise, [nagou] nodded with satisfaction, showing a very useful expression. In his eyes, Olga, who can appreciate his cooking, is also a very good existence The culinary exchange between the two naturally attracted the attention of some other three [chaotic gods], but those who were not interested in these things quickly looked away. Therefore, they didn''t notice that when they handed back the bone bowl, Olga handed another small thing to Naqu. "What is this?" In the face of this inquiry in [nagou]''s eyes. Olga didn''t answer directly. He just gestured to the other party to take it away. Seeing this, despite some doubts, [nagou] threw something into a jar next to the soup pot --------- A few years later. Under the split reproduction and targeted evolution ability of Zerg. Various attacks and means are being gradually adapted and even exempted by them. Many weapons that could have caused great damage to them have become waste in a short time. The defense line formed by the pan ethnic alliance, which could have fought back and forth, has been unable to withstand the increasing pressure in just a few years. The childish idea in the hearts of all races that as long as they and others unite as one, they will be able to destroy all enemies has since vanished. In the base camp. Looking at the war report that the war damage ratio is getting higher and higher, although there is no expression on the metal skeleton face of [silent king], the extremely gloomy breath still reveals the fact that he is in a bad mood. Next to him, the rulers of other races are similar. The increasingly difficult war situation makes them some unacceptable! Finally, it was an old rat man who spoke first: "How can Zerg be so strong In this way, how strong will the [star sea abyss] and the [alien invader Corps] that can force them to escape like us... " As he spoke, his face unconsciously took on a look of despair. [scarven mouse people], the most proud ability of this race is that they can have one child a month and dozens of children at a birth. It only takes a few years for individuals to grow up. Moreover, each ethnic group has excellent plague control ability and some metaphysical ability, which gives them sufficient guarantee in the quantity and quality of the population. Therefore, rat sea tactics, as always, are their favorite means against the enemy, making countless interstellar civilizations big. But at this moment, their reproduction speed is just like joking in the face of the split reproduction Zerg The population growth rate of the other party can be called copy and paste, which has doubled many times in a blink of an eye! With his opening, his pessimism directly infected other beings around him. For a time, the whole camp was a gloomy place. I don''t know how many exist. I began to think about the starting road. Chapter 564 Looking at the worried situation of the members around. [silent king] after tapping the armrest of his seat twice, he looked calmly at the few people sitting closest to him. They represent the strongest races in the pan racial alliance, each of which should not be underestimated! If you are not an Aboriginal, you can exert your power beyond the limit here. Even the "space dead" led by the "silent king" may not be comparable to them, let alone suppress them. At this moment, after a brief and secret communication with them with psionics for a while, the silent King scanned all the existence that was still scattered, and spoke softly: "Don''t overestimate the enemy. Although the Zerg have gained the upper hand, the power they show is still a long way from completely defeating us. Moreover, if we don''t even dare to face the Zerg, then one day we will die in the hands of [the abyss of stars] and [alien invader Corps]! This is a matter of no choice at all. You should understand? " After saying that, after giving everyone a little time to think about the gains and losses, [silent king] continued: "I know you should keep a lot of secret means, but today, it''s no longer meaningful to hide foolishly, so I hope you can be honest. Only with real concerted efforts can we deal with the threats in front of us and the two threats that have not yet come..." Facing his words, most of the presence fell into silence. There must be differences among non-human beings. The cultures, customs and life forms of all the races present are very different, although they are forced to form an alliance due to the situation. But each left a few hands on others. When others do not show their true sincerity, they will certainly not be able to show it. And what is sincerity in the real sense? It''s worth taking the time to discuss Finally, it was not until [silent king] and several of the strongest civilizations took the lead in contributing some very strong technologies. Other civilizations chose to keep up, and took out a lot of things at the bottom of the box! -------- Human Empire, Tara. Deep in the palace. I don''t know when, there has been a tunnel leading to the deepest part of the earth. Due to geothermal heat, the deeper the tunnel goes, the higher the internal temperature will be. When the depth exceeds tens of thousands of meters, its temperature is almost the same as that of a steel furnace. In the deepest part of the tunnel, which is located in the center of the earth, there is a space constructed of special metal. Its length, width and height are 66.66 kilometers. Each item of data is accurate to the 666th digit after the decimal point. ¡¾6¡¿ This is the holy number symbolized by Olga. Any act of reciting, using, thinking... This number will be associated with him in this plane. Now, with its blessing, the existence of this secret space has been forcibly obscured. Even if other chaotic gods read the timeline, they can''t see it here. At this time, although the internal size here can accommodate several large cities. But apart from the forbidden army, there are no people here at all. Under the leadership of the emperor and St. Gilles, those forbidden troops are very busy in this vast space, painting complex words in various places. Standing in a blank area where no words have been written and looking at the busy forbidden troops, St. Gilles couldn''t help asking the emperor a question that had been asked many times: "Is that really all right?" The emperor replied calmly as always, "I don''t know, but I have only this way." Since he signed the contract with Olga, this is the only choice left. In this dangerous world, the emperor chose to bet on the last one. So, whether you can or not, you have to! In this case, the emperor will not hesitate or doubt, because it is irresponsible to himself and mankind. Even, due to the need to focus on the tasks ordered by Olga, in recent years, the emperor has basically let go of the threat to the silent king and various civilizations beyond the river. Territory? Here. What resources do you want? Here. It can be said that he is completely lazy to care about everything except population. As a direct result, the territory of the human Empire has shrunk by 97%. A large number of humans were forced into planetary systems adjacent to the solar system. Many civilizations are full of questions and wonder why the human Empire cooperated so much. At the same time, a large number of human beings who suffered great losses feel heartfelt dissatisfaction. The current [Human Empire] is directly like an explosive barrel! But the emperor, who had made a deal with Olga, did not care about this little thing at all. If you succeed, you have everything! Fail and die! In the face of these two very direct results, all external things are trivial. dissatisfaction? What''s the use in front of the army? Due to the serious contraction of territory, the forces of the human Empire were full of force on every human planet for the first time. Under that degree of force gap, ordinary people can''t make any moths at all In order to keep the affair under the strictest secrecy, although the Emperor himself did not understand what Olga wanted to do. But he also handled all matters strictly. Even St. Gilles, the only genetic agent who knew the secret space, was misled by a large number of inducements into thinking that he was doing something here that could turn the Jedi over in one fell swoop. I don''t know my father - [Lord of the human Empire], who hates the existence of sub space, has secretly reached secret cooperation with the worst force in sub space - [chaos God]! As for the forbidden men who are painting? They know nothing about things. All I know is to immerse myself in depicting the site according to the pictures and texts given by the emperor. By the way, the total number of pictures and texts also carries some Olga''s power, a total of 666666.666666.666666.666666.666666.666666.666666. Under this huge number, it undoubtedly takes time to depict them. Therefore, the emperor spent all his money to get 666666 forbidden troops, and each of them has six special auxiliary equipment. They need to finish all the depictions of the ritual text on day 666. Now, 652 days have passed slowly, the time is about to end, and the ceremony is about to be completely completed Chapter 565 [crimson heaven] The deepest part of the central palace is a special space called "vortex of disaster". Olga''s body is sitting here. At this time, he did not use human form, but maintained the form of abyss demon. The body hundreds of thousands of meters high is like a towering mountain peak, and more than a dozen wings blocking the sky and the sun are like huge curved sharp blades. Countless forces overflowed from his body and turned into blood colored liquid. With him as the center, a hot blood colored vortex glittering with infinite light points was formed on the earth''s surface. At the edge of the vortex, countless energies are like countless illusions, spreading towards the endless space-time of the whole plane. Past, present and future. Parallel worlds, possibilities An infinite number of scenes emerged in his eyes. To drag his four eternal chaotic gods into the water. Olga is betting on his own strength and personality, reducing his own strength bit by bit and turning them into deadly weapons "Are you going to start?" In the voice of inquiry, Golan''s figure appeared. From a long distance, he looked at Olga''s figure. Although her strength has already reached the [great devil] stage, the forces around Olga still make her inaccessible. That is the great power that can reverse time and space and restart countless universes in a moment! It is also the permission of the whole bit plane! It also symbolizes the power of chaos God! Even most [abyss lords] can only fight with Olga in this state! Looking at each other''s figure, Olga calmly showed a smile on his face: "Yes, the matter has come to an end. You and Alison should leave this plane first." Although he was not sure, he was not nervous at all, let alone afraid. As an abyss devil, his nature has a strong gambling nature. In his eyes, if he doesn''t even have the courage to take a chance, he can''t achieve anything in the whole multiverse. The only thing he couldn''t let go was that there were only Golan and them. But as for them, Olga has already made arrangements Looking at Olga with a calm look, Goran Er sighed slowly and said: "... OK, I see." Long before that, Olga had given them something, saying that it was his successor after his failure and could revive him. But Goran understood that Olga was on the verge of being promoted to demon lord. In order to succeed in promotion, he has blocked all his reserves. Even risking their own [chaotic God] status. In this state, once things fail, I''m afraid there will be no chance to turn over! The so-called resurrection backhand, in fact, is to give them a few cards to settle down. As a chaos God, Olga''s hard-working cards are absolutely powerful in the whole multiverse! But it is almost impossible to try to revive Olga who is now connected with this plane with those things When this plane reacts, although his plane consciousness only has the most basic instinct, it will never let Olga, the Betrayer Thinking of this, Golan''s eyes couldn''t help showing a complex look. If she can, she thinks it''s a good life to live safely. In this plane, there is nothing that can threaten them, and almost everything is given. However, unlike her, she seeks stability. That kind of life could not satisfy Olga, especially when he knew he could have a broader world! Ambition, expectation, greed Various emotions were urging him to climb higher mountains. When he left, he thought of Olga''s orders, and a cruel color appeared in his eyes. He made a decision silently in his heart. If Olga fails, she will try her best to try what Olga left behind. If that backhand fails, too. Then she''ll kill Alison and they''ll kill themselves later. After living together for so long, everyone should be together, whether it''s life or death What Goran Er didn''t know was that when she made a decision in her heart, Olga not far away immediately had some feelings. In this regard, he just sighed slightly and didn''t say anything. Because in his perception, several others have the same idea. The reason may be that I have been with him for a long time. Each of them has become a little extreme ------- The time came at 53:59 on the 665th day. Tara''s underground. At this time, everyone except the emperor was forcibly expelled. And look at the only vacancy in the whole confined space. He understood that the time had come. Their demands are about to be achieved. And Olga''s is about to achieve his unknown goal. In his firm eyes, the emperor put his hand on his chest, forcibly pierced his skin and bones, and forcefully gouged out his heart that was still beating steadily! Different from [gene plasma] and [gene warrior], the emperor has only one heart. With its enucleation, as a human being, his vitality began to pass quickly and uncontrollably. The emperor, whose face was calm, squeezed the heart into meat sauce with his bare hands, was still bleeding from the wound. With his paint, he slowly painted the last prayer and a [dead rob flower] wrapped with blood mist in the only blank area of the whole space At this moment, as the ceremony was completed, the words began to dance wantonly in the strange red light. Their state also directly evolves from the two-dimensional state of the plane to the three-dimensional form. Finally, in a bad atmosphere, a force from the bottomless abyss was slowly attracted When it appears. Each [chaotic God] in the depths of sub space feels that something is wrong. That feeling was a bit like when Olga first appeared, but it was a little different. In this regard, especially the "strange" who has been studying the channel of ectopic surface for many years, he has noticed a special smell from ectopic surface. In his perception, the plane flowing out of this power is very different from the plane he has encountered in the past The feeling of evil and depravity can''t be compared with that of [chaotic God], in which he smelled the threat Subconsciously, each [chaos God] moved his eyes to the position of [crimson heaven], and his eyes showed vigilance to see what the hell Olga was doing. Also at this moment, it is like a broken egg shell. [crimson heaven] the external barrier will automatically crack without warning! It reveals those ignorant residents, as well as the bloody lines hidden in the void in the past. At a glance, in the vision of each [chaotic God], the ends of those lines are connected with different time lines, and some unknown things are being instilled into them. Without extra thought, they instinctively feel that the situation is very bad! At this point, the four [chaos gods] directly started to make full efforts without hesitation! Under their power, the territory is basically an infinite sub space, just like a pot of boiling liquid. Countless powerful life bodies and the world are erased directly without resistance Chapter 566 Tara. With the completion of the depiction of the ceremony, when it was officially launched, a special message appeared in the emperor''s brain. That''s a curse from the world or the whole plane. As an existence that brought in external troubles, he not only lost his original luck, but also infected with the hatred of plane consciousness. In the near future, great revenge will come. Feeling these things that had never been thought of, the emperor was slightly stunned, looked calm on his face, and immediately pulled out a mocking smile. He has come to this point. Where would he care about revenge? However, the information also made him figure out a lot of things. "... good luck... Is that why he needs me..." In talking to himself, the emperor looked at the blood still flowing in his chest and finally chose to close his eyes. Without hesitation, he forcibly injected all his remaining strength into the sacrificial ceremony. This is part of the contract he signed with Olga! With all his strength and vitality, he was injected into it. Those forces from the bottomless abyss, like receiving signals, began to rush out at a more turbulent speed meanwhile. In the sub space, the attack from the chaos gods also officially rushed to Olga in the center of the crimson kingdom of heaven. "Boom ~ ~" Under the energy tide that even the dimension and latitude will collapse, although the other party''s goal is not themselves, most residents of the crimson Kingdom still don''t have time to react and die directly! In the face of this scene, Olga''s look did not change at all. Just some subordinates. It''s not worth his attention at all. As for the attacks that came on his face, he also didn''t pay much attention to it, just as the turbulent power was the breeze blowing on his face. It was not until he felt the complete death of the emperor that his look changed a little, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He knows. The plan has officially begun. The next step is to see who is hard to die Under his will, the blood line of [vortex of disaster], which is related to endless time and space, began to surge wildly like wriggling tentacles at the same time. The original stable and fixed timeline was forcibly disturbed by him! Past, present, future These three factors with infinite possibilities have long been infected by him. Then, a burst of sound like an auditory hallucination appeared in all the existing ears of the whole plane. Whether it is a distant past, a different present, or a changing future, life raises its head in doubt and doesn''t understand what happened. On Olga''s body, a special mark full of cracks was revealed. At this moment, anything that comes into contact with Olga at this moment, including those attacks from his [chaotic God], is forcibly offset or exiled! Under his deliberate manipulation, a little bit of energy turbulence was directly exiled to the Milky way of the physical universe. It was like dropping a czar''s nuclear bomb into a pond. Just a moment''s effort, [Human Empire], [chaotic Empire], [pan racial alliance], [Zerg] All the strong felt a great threat suddenly rising. Without giving them time to think, under their perception, a red ripple appeared silently in the Milky way. All things in contact with it, whether space-time or matter and energy, will be directly annihilated. And its diffusion rate. Is n times the speed of light. Directly reaching the limit of the physical universe. Completely ignore all the laws of physics! In the face of this threat, strong people like the silent king even want to respond. But its diffusion speed is still far beyond the limit they can react! In a flash, everything in the whole galaxy disappeared. Even the Zerg outside the galaxy felt the great crisis of extermination at this moment. As the ruler of the "insect nest consciousness", he immediately wants to mobilize all his forces to send some Zerg away, so as to avoid the tragic end of direct extermination. But as a result, just like other existence, the diffusion rate of red light is not able to keep up with its reaction force! Just 0.0000000001 seconds. The area with the Milky way as the center and millions of light-years in diameter has completely disappeared. Whether it is a weak microorganism or a strong [insect nest will], everything has ushered in the same destruction. Even the [time sky] and [ozaki Legion] far away in other areas felt at this time. They stopped eating for the first time they had not stopped for tens of thousands of years. When the sky reaches millions of light-years tall, it tears open the barrier that has been isolating itself from the physical universe with its bare hands. The number reached 10 to the 66th power [ozaki Legion], then issued a harsh cry in the excitement of the carnival. Under the power of both, the ceremony that Olga made them prepare for tens of thousands of years began to be started! Dark lights connect the whole physical universe with the Milky way or Tara as the center in an instant. If the emperor''s ceremony and his voluntary sacrifice are an introduction. Will bring great disasters to the physical universe. Then the rituals prepared by time sky and ozaki are like a large number of additives, which will magnify the harm countless times! Under the abyss energy with hundreds of millions of times stronger strength, the whole physical universe is forced to fall towards the bottomless abyss like a delicious fruit caught by a sharp claw. In this situation, although the current plane [plane consciousness] has no mature intelligence, it also begins to struggle instinctively! The physical universe is a very important cornerstone of this plane. It can''t give up! Finally, as a higher plane, the fall of the physical universe began to stop at all costs! The power from the bottomless abyss began to be gradually cut off. Just when things seem to be suppressed. The strange marks on Olga''s body, like fragile goods, began to disappear slowly, together with his massive flesh and blood and even his soul. Looking at this scene, the faces of the four [chaotic gods] around changed slightly. They all clearly felt that Olga had destroyed his personality, turned it into nutrients and poured it into his body, which was a huge ceremony connecting the infinite timeline of the whole plane! At the cost of consuming a whole [chaotic God] character, the ongoing sacrifice ceremony in the physical universe was immediately increased to a terrible level! Moreover, because [chaos God] itself represents the power of this plane, coupled with the role of [vortex of disaster] together with various time lines and the role of the potential cornerstone of the physical universe At this moment, under the influence of many aspects, not only a mere physical universe, but also the infinite timeline of the whole potential plane has been forcibly stripped and turned into something visible to the naked eye, and everything began to fall Past, present and future. Everything is going to be destroyed. The emperor, Olga, was just the most basic sacrifice from the beginning. The ultimate sacrifice of this ceremony is actually Olga himself! In this crazy self mutilation sacrifice, Olga basically filled in a living [Demon Lord]. When he stopped, he had only the power of the [great devil] rank. All rely on the protective power of the ceremony to resist the invasion of various [chaotic gods]. With such a hand, even across the barrier of distant time and space and plane, the abyss will eventually cast its own eyes. "Buzz ~" The sacrifice of the past [chaotic God] revealed too much information about this plane. Under the gaze of that line of sight, just for a short moment, a burst of sadness came out of the whole plane. Countless cracks, like being hit hard, slowly appear on the plane barrier, and continue to expand! [lust evil], [fear of abuse], [accept dirt], [rape strange]. In the hearts of the four chaotic gods, a feeling emerged at the same time. He must stop Olga and block the line of sight. Otherwise, everything will be destroyed Under such warning signs, they did not dare to hesitate and immediately prepared to attack, Even Na Chu, who usually sits and watches the surging wind and clouds and doesn''t ask about the world, directly pushes open his beloved soup pot at the moment of burning his ass and intends to forcibly break through the defense of ordangana ceremony. At this time, a faint light suddenly flashed in a pot next to his soup pot. What was contained there was an unknown object that Olga handed him not long ago. Now, an extremely secret message is transmitted to Naqu through it After absorbing it, the expression of [nagou] was slightly stiff. His face began to change. Revealed some tangles Finally, after hesitating for a while, the attack in his hand turned directly to the strongest of the four chaos gods. "Bastard! What are you doing!" He was suddenly hit by [nagou] with all his strength. Although the injury recovered in an instant, the [strange] still couldn''t help scolding. At the same time, his figure also moved away from [nadirty]. Vigilant he has noticed that the situation is a little wrong. Olga, who was in the central area of the ceremony, looked at this scene without expression. Everything was in his expectation [accept dirt], usually it can be said that there is no desire and no desire. Even if the interests are in front of us, it is also a lack of interest. But as a chaotic God, how can he really have no desire and no desire? This only shows that what [Na scale] expects is something else! This also makes him the only chaotic God Olga can win over. Just now, Olga offered a price to the other party. An opportunity for the other party to break away from the bondage of this plane intact, as well as a lot of information about the ectopic plane. On the contrary, as a price, the other party at the moment needs to help themselves hold down one of the most difficult opponents! Under the effect of the abyss contract, this will be a fair deal. As for [Naqu], what if we don''t cooperate? The answer is also simple. His planned rollover probability and his probability of being killed by each [chaotic God] will increase from 30% to 85%. Although the ceremony made by Olga''s massive bleeding is very protective, it should not withstand the beating of the four [chaotic gods] However, Olga himself didn''t care much about this little thing. After all, as long as you relax your mind, fill in more brains, and slightly move the decimal point of the 15% probability in your heart, you can see it as a 150% probability! With such a high success rate, don''t you dare to gamble? Therefore, as long as the mentality is good enough, it''s easy to say anything. OK, just one word. Without [evil strange], the [God of knowledge], who knows all kinds of enchantments and spells best, [lust evil] and [fear abuse], the efficiency directly becomes a little worried when breaking through Olga''s protective measures. Although you can use your omniscient authority to obtain all kinds of relevant information and knowledge from each timeline. However, they are still far away from Olga in relevant attainments Looking at that scene, [strange] couldn''t help roaring at [nagou]: "you''ll regret it! He''s destroying our foundation!!" Even if you really want to go to the ectopic plane, this plane is your foundation in the heart of [traitor Qi], which is absolutely impossible to give up. Therefore, he wondered what conditions Olga had offered [Nagu] to make the other party betray his basic interests! [Naqu] answered calmly : so what? I''m really tired of it. Since I can bet, I really don''t want to give up. " Although the existence of chaos God goes beyond the rules of time, there should be no problem of being young and old. However, as the God of life, [Naru] is indeed the first born [chaotic God]. In the endless years since his birth, he has long been tired of the boredom of everything in his eyes and the feeling that he can achieve what he wants by waving his hand. Therefore, even if the interests are present, he is lack of interest, and the whole is like doing nothing. But at present, Olga''s promise and the contract with inexplicable power make [Nazhu]''s mind active. Leave this plane intact? It has to be said that this is a great temptation. As the God of life, he is extremely looking forward to the life form of all ectopic surfaces, and he also wants to see it in person Therefore, Na Chu, who was a little tired of living, decided to help Olga. Otherwise, he who is not good at studying magic and knowledge (except plague, life and corruption) is estimated to be unable to get out in his life. As for those who are good at studying those things, are you looking forward to sharing the results in the future? [Naru] I haven''t got cerebral palsy to that extent In this way, in Olga, this Infernal Affairs undercover and [Naqu] this twenty-five son worked together. [lust evil], [evil strange], [fear abuse] can only watch helplessly. The whole huge plane is like a drowning ship, which is inevitably slowly pulled into the [bottomless abyss]. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Under the swallowing power of the bottomless abyss, [plane barrier] is directly dissolved. [time], [space], [energy] contained in the potential plane Even everything, including the timeline and parallel world, is decomposed into the most basic energy. The [plane consciousness] and the [chaotic gods] are like pigs to be slaughtered and are being bound by the [abyss rules]. When those digestible things are digested, they are the next goal. As a reward to Olga, a bloody light column from the [will of the abyss] broke through time and space and directly shone on Olga without waiting for the plane to be completely dragged into the depths of the [bottomless abyss]! Advance of [great devil] ¡ú [Demon Lord] is about to begin! At the moment before the advanced stage, according to his [abyss contract] with [Nagu], Olga threw out [Nagu] bound into zongzi by [abyss rules] according to his authority, and threw a [fragment of plane consciousness] and a large amount of ectopic plane knowledge to him, so that he could complete his life form and move freely on the ectopic plane, Completed the abyss contract signed between yourself and the other party. Then, before the abyss will digest all the time lines of that plane, Olga slowly picked out a section from the countless time lines! There is a time record of [Human Empire] and [crimson heaven]. If [abyss will] completely digest this thing, Olga will not only be unable to get out his dead subordinates, but also unable to complete his [abyss contract] with the emperor! The price of violating the abyss contract, he doesn''t want to try it. It will really kill the abyss demon In this way, after handling everything and ensuring that he would not overturn due to an accident at the last moment, Olga calmly accepted the reward from the abyss will. Chapter 567 As Olga began to advance. Centered on his position at the moment, a strange wave began to brew slowly and spread to other time and space at a very fast speed. Countless [bottomless abyss] residents, especially the group of [abyss demons], have a vague feeling. Among them, not only are [abyss devil] and [Yan devil], but also [Yan devil carlto], who has reached the level of [Demon Lord], but also follow the traces of time and familiar breath in the past to understand who Olga is this advanced [Demon Lord]. It was a Yan devil he tried to attract millions of years ago What he did not know was that Olga himself had been squatting in sub space for more than trillions of years due to the asynchronous flow of time. But for this kind of thing, Carlton doesn''t care. After a little thought, he didn''t bother to delve into anything, but sighed casually: "I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect that the guy I wanted to recruit had the potential of a lord, although I didn''t recruit..." As a demon lord who has survived for countless years, the well-informed carlto is too lazy to think about things that have nothing to do with himself. Although Olga''s advancement surprised him, it was not a big deal. After all, in this infinite abyss, everything is normal. Even if Olga becomes the devil Prince tomorrow, it''s reasonable! Unlike carlto''s calmness and concern, most [abyss demons] have an attitude of envy, jealousy and hatred after sensing the advanced fluctuation of Olga. [Demon Lord], this is really a group standing near the top of the food chain. Almost impossible to kill, almost impossible to defeat, close to omniscient and omnipotent within the scope of power The probability of [young devil] upgrading [little devil] is about 1%, the probability of [little devil] upgrading [lower devil] is about 1 / 300, the probability of [lower devil] upgrading [middle devil] is about 1 / 1500, the probability of [middle devil] upgrading [upper devil] is about 1 / 20000, and the probability of [upper devil] upgrading [big devil] The probability is about one in 500000. The probability of [great devil] upgrading to [Demon Lord] is about [1% x 1 / 300 x 1 / 1500 x 1 / 20000 x 1 / 500000] multiplied by [1% x 1 / 300 x 1 / 1500 x 1 / 20000 x 1 / 500000], which is the power of that number. It can be said that even though it is a super race and born extraordinary, the class of [great devil] is basically the highest level that most [abyss demons] can touch in their life. If they want to achieve [devil Lord], they basically rely on efforts and hard work, and the remaining 9991 can only rely on luck! As for the probability of [Demon Lord] advanced [demon prince] The difficulty is countless times greater than that of mortal instant advanced [abyss Lord]. It can be said that infinity approaches zero! In this state, when he was just promoted to [great devil], he achieved the status of [chaos God], and obtained Olga, who was equal to the power of [Demon Lord] in the Warhammer level at one stroke. Although he lost some freedom, he was still lucky to the limit. Countless existence, even in the dream, I dare not imagine that degree of opportunity! But Olga, who can overlook the wider world outside, is not willing to stay there in peace after all! He wants more His greed for power and desire for a higher level made him choose to gamble. Sacrifice is the ability to offer things to other beings. There are only two sacrificial objects of [abyss devil], the higher-level [abyss devil], the existence of everything ruling the [bottomless abyss], and the source of [abyss devil] - abyss will. Sacrificing all kinds of things including material, energy and life to [abyss will] and asking them for what they need is a very common thing in [abyss demon]. Although it is much more expensive than exchanging with other beings, it is better to be safe and stable, and there will be no moth. Normally, for things like planes, you have to find a way to defeat all resistance, including [plane consciousness], before you can sacrifice it! Otherwise, you really need [abyss will] to defeat it by yourself. Do you deserve a hammer reward? But Olga''s situation is different. As a member of Infernal Affairs who broke into the enemy, he even directly mixed with the position of authority dog level of [chaos God]! First, he directly opened a gap connecting the bottomless abyss with the emperor and the physical universe as the introduction, and then took his [chaotic God] bit as the main chip to direct the [abyss will] and open the defense level. In addition, he contributed the internal topographic map and core source code to sell the Warhammer bit surface It was the common influence of these aspects that led to the success of his sacrifice. It can be said that since the formal implementation of the plan, he has only two ends left. Either the whole Warhammer plane became the cornerstone of his advanced [Demon Lord], or he was settled by [plane consciousness] and died directly in situ. Now, Olga, who won everything, is instilled with the energy of the abyss will. Body, blood, soul These three factors that have stopped growing have directly broken through the original limit and ushered in a boom. In just a few seconds, he felt that he was still at the level of [great devil], was already several times stronger, and was climbing towards the level of [Demon Lord]. At this moment, his heart felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. It''s like everything is under control! But he didn''t indulge in it. Because after many years of working as a power dog, he has long been used to that feeling and knows that it''s just an illusion. Everything under control? That requires closing all possibilities. I''m afraid even the devil prince can''t do it With the help of his own will and [abyss will], Olga began to fine tune his advanced process. Previously, this step was automatically processed by the evolution system. But now, Olga, who has long eaten each other as snacks, no longer needs each other''s help. He can do better by himself! In the past, the accumulation of all aspects and the knowledge awakened by his own blood, when he was in sub space, he occasionally accelerated the time and studied the process of hundreds of millions of years alone, so that he did not need to rely on the boring foreign things of the flow of systems. His own accumulation and achievements are actually his own plug-ins As time goes by. The crown shaped thing composed of four pairs of horns on Olga''s head gradually became a magnificent crown composed of twelve pairs of horns. In the center of the crown, there is a constant special mark. It represents the recognition of Olga by the will of the abyss and the authority given to him. It is called the seal of the Lord. Many pairs of wings behind Olga began to become more and more slender, and their number began to increase in a split way. They were like some growing plants, not only integrated the original [wheel of mantra], but also directly burned into the endless void. The left and right eyes and the vertical pupils on the forehead slowly appeared a ring formed by the intersection of [dead robbing flower] and [Lord''s seal] on the periphery of the pupils. Olga''s exoskeleton armor and tail have no change in the big image, but there are some fine-tuning and lines, but they inexplicably show a sense of the intersection of holiness and evil! Take the twin God Personality composed of the God of suffering and distortion and the God of honing and evolution as an example. The personality of the chaotic God itself is a two-way thing, which is composed of the relative good God and the evil god. In the process of swallowing the Warhammer plane, Olga not only restored the original [twin God Personality] by the [abyss will], but also restored the [God of lust and pleasure] and the [God of love and beauty] of [lust and evil], [God of killing and war] and the [God of bravery and victory], the [God of intrigue and change] and [God of wisdom and knowledge], these three [twin gods] have also been given to him as high-level food for his advanced [Demon Lord]! The [abyss demon character] born in Olga, the [evil god character] created by swallowing a large amount of evil energy and shrimp * * missionary, the [good God character] and the [evil god character] from the Warhammer plane have reached a certain degree of integration! As a result, although he is now a pure blood [abyss demon], he can also change his vest to act as a God In this way, with the passage of time, Olga, located in the center of the light column, has changed more and more in all aspects. Finally, when the beam of light stopped completely and he opened his eyes. Olga has been reborn, and all aspects have ushered in the ultimate sublimation! Chapter 568 He opened his eyes and looked around. Through the ubiquitous light of disintegration and chaos around him, Olga confirmed his current position. [the abyss of ruins]. This is a special area in the bottomless abyss dedicated to decomposing things. Equivalent to a stomach in the bottomless abyss. The internal space here is infinite and can hold anything. Anything that enters here, whether living or dead, or intangible things such as time and space and rules, will be destroyed indiscriminately here. That is, as a sacrifice and contributor, Olga can stay here for the time being. Otherwise, even if he is an abyss devil, his end will be destruction. When he woke up, a countdown appeared in his heart. That''s the time he can stay here. Once he times out, he will be digested directly! Therefore, with a little curiosity, after watching the surrounding situation for a while and recording some energy fluctuations of the nearby decomposition position and the light of chaos, Olga did not have the idea to stay for a long time. He directly chose to activate the one-time right of way limit given by the [abyss will] and run quickly, without challenging and stimulating at all, and flashed again in the last stage. If I lost my time and died here due to unexpected factors, it would be really cold ----- [void compartment] Here is the blank space and buffer of each abyss. It is full of destructive space-time air flow and various energies. If the strength of the contacts is a little weak, they will be instantly wiped out or exiled to unknown space-time. Only the existence of the [upper demon] class can barely survive here! However, there is no practical use in trying to survive here. In this extremely desolate area, in addition to all kinds of destructive disasters, there are only all kinds of strange abyss creatures wandering around. If you have the time to mix here, you might as well squat in an abyss. At least if you are there, there are all kinds of mobile dry food running around, you can not worry about eating and drinking! Now, because the advanced level is [Demon Lord], and the target and size are too large, Olga has been listed as an unwelcome target by most of the abyss layers with masters, so he can only be kicked to this ghost place where birds don''t shit. I saw that in a burst of red light, his figure silently appeared in the center of a space-time storm. For Olga at this time, factors such as height are meaningless. As long as he wants, he can be larger than the whole universe or smaller than the smallest particle, but his intensity will not change. Therefore, for convenience, he only maintains his height at about two meters. As for the surrounding energy storms that can destroy galaxies and tear up space and time, in his eyes, like a breeze, they are nothing to care about. "Hoo..." Just a random breath, like the optical flow of the big bang, gushed out of his mouth and forcibly dispersed those space-time storms. After doing this, his eyes scanned all the dimensions around him. In his eyes, most concealment and concealment are equal, and the distance of hundreds of millions of light-years is as close as before. Not long. With only a scan, Olga found an artificial dimension hidden in different dimensional space. With his thoughts, one of the countless wings behind him flapped slightly, and it immediately linked it across time and space ------ [Faroe courtyard] This is an artificial Heterodimensional world located in the "nothingness compartment". Ruled by the Archmage of aklu plane, Corinthia el. The type is an academic Heterodimensional world. There are hundreds of thousands of mages, hundreds of millions of slaves and warcraft used as experiments. In the past, its biggest role was to provide communication and learning for all mages, and to transport mage talents for all allied forces! So, relatively speaking, its reputation is actually very good in many places. Of course, it''s just very good A different dimensional world that can stand in the bottomless abyss is very friendly, even if it is friendly. Buying and selling people, using low-level planes as test sites, or colonizing ectopic planes... Are just the basic operations of mages in the [Faro courtyard] Although this is a trivial matter, it will sacrifice blood to the whole level and race when moving. If you bring a dog out casually, it may have slaughtered the bottomless abyss of the city, which is not a matter at all. But it is enough to show that they are not soft hearted people. With Olga''s actions. One of his abilities started after he advanced to the Demon Lord. That power, Olga called it [sole control]. As long as it is within the scope of his power, all things that are not higher than him will be under his full control! Including but not limited to life, old age, illness, death, emotion, soul, cause and effect, destiny With his wings, it quietly eroded the Faroe courtyard. In the most central area of the Faroe courtyard, there is a magnificent mage tower. Dressed in full dress and holding an artifact magic wand, Corea el, who was closing his eyes for daily meditation, immediately opened his eyes in horror. A large number of resident early warning spells were built on him through a large number of spell casting materials and special ceremonies. Just now, without exception, they all sent early warning to him! Among them, the most intense ones even break directly and automatically. This means that the crisis they perceive is not to the extent that they can resist. Faced with this situation, even dare not think, Correa El directly waved the staff in his hand. [super magic enhancement - ectopic surface transmission] With the help of the special function of the staff, he forcibly opened a door leading to an ectopic surface without preparation. That''s his secret base. No one knows the exact location except himself! All the things in [Faroe courtyard] had to be given up because of the urgency. It''s life. It''s easy to say anything. In this way, he plunged into the space door whose coordinates were modified by Olga, directly transmitted it to Olga, and completed the intimate automatic meal delivery service. Then, all living beings in the [Faroe courtyard] heard some strange noises at the same time. As soon as they looked up, they saw the defense barrier in the sky. I don''t know when, countless bloody veins have emerged. Before they react, the red light sweeps through like the brilliance of a supernova explosion! Under its light, everything covered with countless layers of defense spells, such as mages, Warcraft, or mage towers, was instantly broken down without resistance! In an instant, their strength, knowledge and even what they saw and heard in their life were absorbed by Olga. As for this different dimensional space itself, it disappeared directly like a blot erased, and even the space-time structure was not left behind, as if there had never been a different dimensional world! Chapter 569 A group of lucky passers-by died at random just because of fate. By absorbing their knowledge and information, Olga also figured out where he was now. The interval between the 359587754 and 359587755 layers of the bottomless abyss. The upper and lower floors are the abyss with master. In addition, some other useful information was extracted from [Faroe courtyard]. In this regard, I have to say, as a gathering place for mages. [Faroe courtyard] quite good in data collection. It provides a lot of practical materials for Olga, an ignorant sprout. It can be said that the credit is not shallow! After sorting out all the information, Olga just thought, and his body tore open the solid space-time around and jumped to a certain coordinate. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Because the bottomless abyss was so huge, even at Olga''s current speed, it took him a little time to get there. It was a desolate area. It is composed of several pieces of damaged space-time whose volume can include countless dimensions. At the moment, they are like multi-layer cakes, stacked together layer by layer. Many years ago, it was the abyss of a [Demon Lord]. Later, the [Demon Lord] was sealed into an unknown space-time point by the enemy, and the abyss layer was demolished by others by violence! If we say that an intact abyss layer is a luxury villa with complete facilities. At present, these space-time fragments constantly attacked by space-time storms are at most the foundation fragments of the villa that have been burned hundreds of times. Those with strong strength can''t see it, and those with weak strength can''t hold it. It''s just suitable for Olga who ruined his family in order to advance [Demon Lord]. After all, the Demon Lord made a lot of efforts for the stability of his abyss! As a poor garbage man, Olga doesn''t mind recycling this kind of material when the owner gets lost. Although rotten, it''s not useless. Make do and continue to make do!! Across the distant space and time, Olga reached out and fished a few times, and the endless power turned into a wave and swept away. Soon, he caught those huge space-time fragments. On the way, Olga also cleaned up all kinds of miscellaneous fish living on it. Although these things are in Olga, it seems that birds don''t shit and are poor enough to burst their watches! But like rotten wood that humans can''t see, it will attract things like termites, these space-time fragments are ordinary in Olga''s eyes. This is not the case in the eyes of low-level beings, which naturally attracts all kinds of homeless unlucky creatures. For hundreds of millions of years, they have long regarded these space-time fragments as their nests. At present, Olga is like a garbage man who picked up usable garbage and sprayed some insecticide and rust remover on it. After working hard in twos and threes, the unlucky residents above died in situ and died cleanly! Olga was completely lazy to care about this, because neither the guy who had just been crushed to death nor the group of mages in the Faroe courtyard were just insignificant ants in his eyes. Since their death can provide convenience for themselves, this contribution is much higher than the other contributions they have made in their whole life. Therefore, the truth is to die! And egoism. This is his basic idea of doing things. After packing things up, Olga began to travel through time and space again and move towards another area This is a void space. It was originally called "eye in fog" and its geographical location is "bottomless abyss - 684752456 floor". Different from the owner of the last place, although the abyss layer is gone, there is a great probability that it is not dead. The original owner here has already had a thorough hiccup. The specific cause of death is said to have provoked a [demon prince]. This directly caused not only the [Demon Lord] to disappear, but also his abyss was directly eaten, and not even a fragment was left The reason why Olga liked this position where Mao didn''t exist was only because only a small part of the [abyss Lord] near this position were abyss native species such as [abyss devil], and a large part of them were foreign creatures, while most of the [abyss Lord] advanced by foreign creatures did not have [abyss devil] in terms of strength Such abyss native species are stronger, which is the main reason why they need to hold together. As the saying goes, persimmons should be soft to pinch. With a low-key idea, Olga was ready to come here to mix After all, he is just a newly advanced Meng Xin! What if someone kills you?? Observed the environment for a while. It was confirmed that there was no problem except that the air leakage in the space-time gap was a little serious and there were occasionally some messy creatures wandering around. Olga directly took out the space-time fragments he had picked up not long ago. His hands lit a bloody flame, and he began to burn the fragments. Remove all kinds of impurities contaminated by them over the years under the scouring of all kinds of dirty energy. And use their own strength to brand and strengthen it, so that it can completely become their own thing! In the end, it''s like pinching plasticine. They were slowly pinched into seven bloody spears by Olga! "Buzzing, buzzing..." In the violent vibration, the spear was thrown out by him and turned into a chain linking time and space, ruthlessly inserted into the anchor points of each time and space, and bound all the surrounding factors! From now on, the time, space, destiny and energy of this area are all separated by Olga! The wings behind him integrate into the void, covering all the nearby little by little, so that all the authority is gathered on himself! [sole control]. Under the influence of this ability. After a while, all the permissions were obtained by Olga. With a flash of red light, countless energies swarmed out of Olga''s body, and solid barriers began to emerge and expand. Inside the barrier. From the visible peaks, plains, oceans, stars Then to the invisible time, space, physical rules, energy rules Everything began to change from virtual to real according to Olga''s idea In this process, the central position of the crown on his head, the [Lord''s seal], which symbolizes the authority of the [abyss Lord], also bloomed with special brilliance, making all this smooth! Even some external forces have joined in independently, making this creative process very easy. And Olga''s big moves of this degree can''t hide from his neighbors. Just because of limited information, no one wants to be a leader and stand up to find something. Each [abyss Lord] had a tacit understanding and chose to look on coldly. I want to know roughly what kind of power Olga has by witnessing his creation means. In this process, some people were surprised by Olga''s power, while others expressed great disdain. What they have in common is that they have some bottom in their hearts Finally, as the abyss layer of Olga was roughly shaped, the numerous barriers and boundaries were like stacked obstacles, which forcibly covered all external sight and perception. Only then did they take back their eyes with different ideas and feelings, and began to figure out how to deal with the problems about Olga in the future In this regard, most of the original species of the abyss, including the abyss devil, are holding a violent idea of refusing to touch, and are ready to fight with Olga at any time! Those [abyss lords] who are not the original species of the abyss mostly hold the attitude that it is none of their business as long as Olga doesn''t come to trouble themselves. [abyss devil] as a local resident of the abyss, he is naturally gifted. When he is in his hometown of the abyss, he also brings all kinds of blessings. If he is really okay, who wants to provoke him? Chapter 570 Because he was too lazy to use his mind, Olga basically copied the scene inside the abyss. The biggest difference is that the sea of blood, which was originally similar to liquid, now has one more characteristic. Those liquids that are similar in nature to blood water and can erode and corrupt all kinds of things will automatically change into slurry like blood color [flame] that can burn things from time to time. This means that unless the strength is strong or the life form is special, one will die. The sky will occasionally blow over [energy storm], [flame cloud], [lightning chain], [gamma ray storm], [hypergravity ring] with different intensities They will tear the objects they encounter indiscriminately like natural disasters! In addition to the bad weather, pure beneficial rewards such as [sweet frost jade dew], [light of light], [raindrop of life] will fall randomly on the sky. They will make the received life and even things such as mountains and rocks undergo benign transformation! Olga, who likes random killing and random reward, has always believed that luck is a technical job, so he set up these natural weather that purely depends on luck in his abyss. In short, after taking some time to deal with the general structure of the abyss, Olga opened his right hand and revealed an illusory light band. There are [time sky], [ozaki Legion], [Human Empire] and all kinds of things, but they are all frozen, like insects preserved in amber. Olga squeezed his palm slightly, and time and space were shattered in his hand. The things stored in the ring are scattered like streamers. At the next moment, the power from Olga also enveloped them and began to transform them. 1¡¢ Because there are too many indigenous people in the Warhammer plane, this transformation is inevitable in order to enable them to adapt to the environment of the bottomless abyss. 2¡¢ Their strength is too weak, or in order to complete the contract, their strength and life form also need to be adjusted. Just for a moment, countless blood colored eggs appeared in the whole abyss layer, and the life body began to degenerate on the life level Although the [chaotic divine personality] has long been sublimated into a part of the [demon lord personality], and this is not the Warhammer position, and he no longer enjoys the administrator authority, Olga''s strength as the [God of transformation] and the [God of evolution] in the past has not been lost, but has been transformed into a more general form by the rules of the [bottomless abyss]. In these aspects, although he can not do the unique and absolute authority of opening the administrator account when he was in the Warhammer plane in the past, he has not weakened much, let alone be limited to the Warhammer plane. Even after absorbing [lust evil] and [fear * * * * * strange], his power has become more comprehensive in all aspects. [blood inflammation], [pain], [desire], [Death epidemic], [wisdom], [struggle], [growth] If we can get together another [Naqu], the five heroic combinations of the Warhammer plane of that year can immediately get together neatly. Unfortunately, under the terms of the abyss contract, Olga can''t take the initiative to find the other party''s trouble! Sorry. Olga silently took out a new thing. It was a cloud of light that was extremely turbid and changing. This is the best cornerstone that Olga has prepared for his abyss. The origin of sub space! It is not only the basis of [sub space], but also the power source of each [chaotic God]! After entering the sub space and realizing its characteristics, Olga knew that the sub space was the best material for building the abyss. To this end, he spent a lot of effort! Although the current regiment [sub space origin] has only about one-third of the original total after the [abyss will] has collected the handling fee, it still makes Olga extremely satisfied. "Let''s be one..." In Olga''s words, the power of the Group [sub space origin] was directly drawn, first integrated into his body, and then used it as a bridge to slowly flow towards the abyss. During this period, Olga''s [Lord''s seal] also bloomed unprecedented brilliance, released its own power, and gave Olga''s Lord authority, Engraved in every corner of the abyss! Endless blood light overflowed from Olga, like a curtain covering everything and wrapping everything. Everything in the whole abyss began to whisper like cheers! From now on, [ordanga], [subspace origin], [Lord''s Certificate] and [abyss layer] have completely achieved the four in one! Unless they are destroyed at the same time, they can recover indefinitely. While olgana could only be regarded as the power in the middle and lower reaches of the [Demon Lord], it has also been further improved and steadily pushed to the middle or upper reaches. When you are in your own abyss, even the top abyss Lord may not be able to treat him! As for the bottom level of the abyss Lord, Olga hasn''t been there since the beginning. To put it bluntly, even if [abyss will] takes away three-quarters of the resources in the Warhammer level as a handling fee, the remaining quarter is enough to prevent Olga from backing others I don''t know how long it took. Olga, who ended his transformation, slowly opened his eyes. With his awakening, those giant eggs scattered in all corners of the abyss seemed to receive a signal. It began to break up one by one, revealing different figures. Among them, there are people like [leader of ozaki - imoku], who look very calm, people like the ADA Ling family and fallen wisdom and weapons, who are full of joy, and human and genetic protoplasms with question marks on their faces who are thinking about who I am, where I am and what I am doing. Until now, they have not understood the actual situation He casually sent a little information and told all his subordinates about the current situation. Olga looked at the newly emerging traces of time and space in the abyss. They are changing their posture like looming giant centipedes! That is the manifestation of the chaotic characteristics of time and space derived from the sub spatial origin! It will make the space-time of the whole abyss show a changeable characteristic. Infinite extension, infinite overlap, random time velocity After using his own ability to turn those space-time traces into conceptual living creatures and give them the authority to patrol the whole abyss, Olga touched his chin and decided: "Since it''s basically all the original people, from now on, it''s still called [crimson heaven] ~" As he makes his decision. Under the function of [Lord''s seal], the name and specific location of [crimson heaven] immediately began to spread to other areas of [bottomless abyss], announcing the official birth of a [abyss Lord]! Chapter 571 "Climb for me!" Step on the carnivorous Bush and kick to death the wandering [young devil] in front of you. Olga glanced at the black cloud with strong acid rain on his head and looked around. Despite the cover of various plants, he also saw a large number of [young demons], [little demons] and a small number of [lower demons]. He straightened his chest and took a deep breath of the poisonous smell of rotten bacteria around him. Olga soon confirmed that this was the taste of his childhood! He immediately said with satisfaction: "Just as the saying goes, there is no difference between rich and noble not returning home and royal night travel. After many years, I finally came back!!" Hearing the speech, she casually fanned out a little wind and killed hundreds of thousands of carnivorous flies. Elsa ploughed out a ditch several kilometers long nearby, but urged: "What are you doing? It''s so dirty here. Hurry up and fix the coordinates and leave..." Next to her, several other people who had planned to come and see what Olga''s so-called childhood area looked like also gave similar opinions. The rotting smell of hundreds of millions of corpses around them made them feel uncomfortable. [wailing forest]. This is the location of Olga and their first stop after Olga left the Bank of Styx river. At this time, seeing that they didn''t like it here, Olga said helplessly: "OK, OK, go soon..." He will be here for a reason. As a [Demon Lord], although Olga can rub his subordinates with his bare hands, the continuous flow of demon newborns is also a good resource. Therefore, he is now adding his own coordinates to each abyss biology kindergarten, so that these newborns can choose to go to their own territory when they leave here. In fact, this kind of thing, like a recruitment point in the school, belongs to the acquiescence of the abyss will. It is also an important way for many [abyss lords] to supplement their forces! After all, many [abyss lords], especially the [demon lords] of the [abyss demon] department, are of the type who do not accept it. They have to be happy to fight, but they can''t make ends meet if they let them create life Basically, with the tolerance of the abyss will, he will not interfere in things as long as he does not maliciously destroy these places and directly empty all the newborns inside. Therefore, with the attitude of not losing a trip, Olga came to this place where he hadn''t come back for many years to make a circle of soy sauce. In addition to here, his countless separations are doing the same thing in similar regions! Relying on enough base numbers, even if only 0.0000000... 1 newborns choose to enter [crimson heaven] when leaving kindergarten. Just for a while, there were hundreds of millions of newborns in Olga''s Crimson heaven. In his opinion, although 99.9% of them... Are just leeks that die in the light, if you pile them slowly with enough quantity, some materials that can be made will emerge in the future! Of course, no, it doesn''t matter. After all, the most important purpose of Olga is to add food to the crimson kingdom of heaven through a large number of demonic negative emotions and negative energy As the abyss layer integrating the sub spatial origin, a large number of negative emotions and energy can continuously strengthen the intensity of the crimson kingdom. In contrast, Olga, who is one with him, will also be strengthened by the same amount. In this case, he is too lazy to care whether these newborns can become materials that can be made. He can just throw them into his own territory, hang them up, run away, and cut a wave of leeks as long as there are negative emotions. "I can''t afford to lose anyway!" In this state of mind, Olga did not worry about how many outsiders he could survive in a place where various disasters would occur in three or two days. When fate comes, you can live. Without fate, you can only die. In short, it''s none of your business. Facing Elsa''s inquiry, Olga turned around and appeared directly on a hillside. The height here is not high. But in every corner of the hillside, there are dead robbing flowers wrapped with blood mist. This is what he planted. The soil, in this I do not know how many years, has long been covered with all kinds of bones. With his arrival, those charming [dead robbing flowers] immediately released more fog, as if welcoming him. Disregarding the dead looting flowers, Olga walked to the top of the mountain, looked at the distant scene, looked at the fighting scenes everywhere in the howling forest, and all the memories of the past came to his mind Finally, Olga''s face couldn''t help smiling. "Just give you a little gift..." With his words, the clouds in the sky suddenly changed under the power of [the only ruler]! The whole [wailing forest], an area larger than a single conventional universe, suddenly burst into fierce thunder! In violent storms and lightning. Soon, a large number of [soul gifts] began to fall like raindrops! Looking at this phenomenon of natural loss of wealth and falling at the speed of the following rainstorm, countless abyss creatures who could not respond were directly stunned. Their simple world outlook has been strongly impacted! Among them, the first responders are those only instinctive [young demons], followed by [little demons] with more or less brain cells and [lower demons] with a great gap in individual intelligence. In the face of those accessible interests. The fighting began to stop, and countless acts of cooking and hunting ended. Looting [gift of soul] has become the mainstream! After a few minutes, those [soul gifts] equivalent to soul crystallization stopped falling, and each abyss creature looked at other abyss creatures who were collecting [soul gifts]. Although there are still many "soul gifts" on the ground at this time, no one will pick them up, under the stimulation of greed and malice, the abyss creatures with low self-control, in the mentality of exclusive interests, immediately began to fight their competitors with far greater intensity than before. Every moment, every moment, hundreds of millions of abyssal creatures fall forever, and hundreds of millions of abyssal creatures forcibly cross the advanced process that would have taken a lot of time to accumulate under the accumulation of a large number of resources Looking at these scenes, Olga sat casually on the top of the mountain and sighed: "It''s beautiful." "It''s a bit like the banks of the Styx river." "Well, you can go there later..." When he came to him, he picked off a [dead robbery flower] and sniffed it for a while, glaner asked curiously: "So many soul crystals? It seems that you are in a good mood..." In her observation, if the crystalline energy blocks just dropped were placed on the Warhammer plane, I''m afraid it would take killing one or two secondary universes to get together. Of course, this expenditure is only a drizzle for Olga at present. As an infinite energy source, the energy he produces every moment is not just this. Facing her inquiry, Olga nodded and smiled: "It''s really good. I feel like revisiting my hometown. When I was just born, I received some memories of the previous life, so I was born with reason. At that time, in the face of my previous life of mediocrity, I swore that I would never end my life mediocrely. Until now, I finally managed to fulfill my promise However, there is still a long way to go. One day, I will engrave my name on the top of the whole multiverse... " In the sound of his self talking words, philla and her colleagues also slowly came to him and began to quietly listen to his words and ideas. They often put forward a few opinions or say a few words about Olga. They have been like this for hundreds of millions of years in [sub space] Chapter 572 [crimson heaven]. The Bank of the Styx river. Looking at Olga, who is changing the flow direction of [Styx tributary], many Styx ferries look like they dare not say anything. As a river through all abyss layers and some manifestation of abyss will. In the abyss layer of ordanga, there are naturally [Styx tributaries]. Now, he is using his own ability to move the river channel of Styx in order to create a dangerous natural danger outside the crimson kingdom of heaven. According to his assumption, any existence that intrudes into the house by force will be thrown over by force and die on the spot! It has to be said that this project is really a technical job. It''s not just that future enemies die easily. When the river was changed, Olga, the construction worker who died in the view, was also facing great challenges, and it was easy to try and die. After all, the will of the abyss cannot be blasphemed. That is to have the very special ability of [sole control]. Otherwise, Olga didn''t dare to make this idea and borrowed the potential of the Styx river. You know, the biggest characteristic of Styx is inaccessibility! Except for the special life body of the Styx ferry with special ships, anything in contact with the river will be ignored, and the strength and structure will be assimilated into the Styx river. And the ability of flying, hiding, space... Is not allowed near the Styx. Normally speaking, the method of crossing the river can only rely on the ferryman of the Styx River, or it can only directly move around remotely! No one can walk freely on the Styx! However, with the extremely strong ability of [sole dominator], Olga can turn the whole [crimson heaven] into his own absolute field, forcibly change the space-time parameters of the area including the area where the [tributary of Styx River] is located, and reluctantly control space-time to a certain extent near the [Styx River] where space ability could not be used, Thus, set the space passage exit of each intruder to the sky above the Styx! In this way. No matter what kind of existence, as long as you dare to step in, you will be limited by the characteristics of [Styx] in terms of space-time ability and flight ability... And then fall into the river of [Styx] This kind of trap, if not, it''s easy to say that once it''s hit, it''s a dead end! Finally, it took hundreds of days before Olga forcibly completed the whole defense project. You know, it didn''t take him so much time to make the crimson kingdom of heaven. But everything is worth it! Now, with the completion of this natural danger, the safety of [crimson heaven] has immediately risen several steps. If you don''t pay attention, even the [abyss Lord] and others will step into the Styx River and die instantly! Looking at Olga who forcibly changed the [tributary of Styx River] on his own, although he didn''t know what his intention was, the other party''s great power of forcibly changing the [Styx River] river still made the Styx River ferries subconsciously swallow their saliva. As boatmans on the Styx, even they have never heard who can do similar things Among them, after hesitating for a while, a Styx ferry made up his mind. With a flattering expression on his face, he took the initiative to come forward and introduced himself to Olga: "[the king of crimson], my Lord, I''m named halitelus, a Styx ferryman of [upper demon] level. We are willing to pay you half of our harvest every day. I only hope you can allow us to do business in your territory..." His attitude was very attentive. In other words, a living body of the [upper demon] class dares to take the initiative to speak to the [Demon Lord], which itself is an extremely courageous thing. There is no need to use any force or make any superfluous actions. Any [abyss Lord] can drop [upper demon] at the thought of a second. The existence of random killing is everywhere in the bottomless abyss Therefore, it is really a high-risk behavior to take the initiative to talk to a high position! Looking at the other party''s flattering face, Olga didn''t feel any disgust or joy. He just looked at the other party lightly and said: "Yes." With that, he turned and left without nostalgia, completely lazy to care about each other''s ideas. Seeing this, while happy, halitelus did not dare to say anything at all. He could only use his most sincere attitude to bow and bow to Olga''s back. It was not until a long time after Olga completely disappeared that he dared to straighten his waist. Looking at other [Styx ferries] with envy, jealousy and hatred on their faces, they ordered: "From now on, I will be the boss of the [Styx ferry] in this abyss. Don''t be lazy in the future..." Styx ferries, although this group is special and can act on the Styx, their strength is not strong at all. At most, they rank in the middle among all races. Their status, to put it plainly, is taxi drivers. In most cases, poor people who have little ability and money like to ride in their boats and shuttle through different abyss layers when they have to travel. of course. In this hospitable place of the abyss, accidents often occur. As black car drivers, Styx ferries often kill their passengers on the way or are killed by them. It''s not a big problem anyway. As for those who have money or ability, they prefer to directly use the super long-distance [cross stratum transmission array] when traveling remotely. Compared with the previous method, it should be faster and more stable! When each abyss layer is established or the original forces are shuffled, the way for the special group of Styx ferry to determine who is the boss of the local industry is to see who can get the license first in the abyss layer. However, as mentioned earlier, it is a dangerous behavior to talk to high-ranking people in the bottomless abyss. They may be crushed to death at will In this regard, for those who try to be the boss of the Styx ferry, in short, success is everything, and failure is death on the spot. It is the so-called fight to turn a bicycle into a motorcycle. This guy named halitelus was able to determine his leadership position after he successfully obtained the permission. It can be expected that with the support of other Styx ferries, his strength will increase rapidly. Even if he advances [great devil] in the future, it is a very normal thing! Although Olga, who has left, knows it well, he still doesn''t care at all! He didn''t feel anything about the small profits that the other party paid. Recently, with the establishment of the crimson kingdom of heaven, various chambers of Commerce and organizations, like bloodthirsty flies smelling the fragrance of blood, have flocked to seize this untapped market. Some of them just want to get some benefits. Others see that [crimson heaven] has just been established and there are vacancies. They plan to act as Olga''s running dog before others and do a good job for themselves. What''s more, they have evil intentions, such as the people arranged by other [abyss lords] Anyway, no matter what messy forces, they are rushing here one after another. Pursuers of interests, random explorers, ghosts It looks complicated. But in the final analysis, in Olga''s eyes, these are just insignificant things. Under the influence of the sole dominator, the whole crimson heaven is a part of him. Deep in this area, those perfect confidentiality measures in the eyes of others are also like a joke full of loopholes. As long as Olga thought, the whole matter of the crimson kingdom of heaven could not be concealed from him. Therefore, in the view of outsiders, very complex forces and intertwined situations. In his eyes, it''s just a little farce after all! If it wasn''t for watching their performances when they were bored, Olga could clean up those guys with an idea. Chapter 573 A few years later. In the palace of crimson heaven. A human figure, tall and close to human, but covered with all kinds of strange tattoos, respectfully stepped forward under the gaze of many beings, half knelt on the ground and reported to Olga sitting on the throne: "My Lord, a demon Legion on on the 684752462 floor attacked one of our border patrol, killing and wounding more than 20 [upper demons]..." In the report, he only said about the loss of [upper demon]. [middle demon], [lower demon]... And other low-level beings. Although the number of casualties is many times higher than that of [upper demon], no one cares at all. To put it bluntly, those guys are just cannon fodder of different levels anyway. Only those [upper demons] are barely citizens. The main reason why he would report this matter is that it involves other abyss layers, and he dare not jump to a conclusion! If these losses are actually caused by internal fighting, they are not even qualified to speak out! Every day, there are far more demons who die from internal fighting in [crimson heaven]! Knowing what the other party thought, Olga was too lazy to ask more questions. He looked calm and ordered: "Take revenge and kill ten times their number first." "Yes." With his instructions, the [fallen Titan] who reached the [great devil] class readily accepted his orders. Since the boss speaks, it''s over to do it directly! When he retired, Olga added, "if something similar happens again in the future, we will all follow my reply and kill him directly." "Yes!" There was an immediate response in the palace. Then, the existence of a snake tail, a sheep body and an eagle head stood up and reported: "my Lord, your avatar [Shitian], the plane captured not long ago has been decomposed, and we have obtained... Then, half of the [ozaki Legion] has left the [crimson kingdom of heaven] and began to hunt on their own..." The things mentioned in the words are basically some more daily things. [time sky] this incarnation, Olga had already thrown it into the plane sea and let him play by himself. The [ozaki Legion], Olga was even more lazy to take care of it. They all let them do it by themselves. Now some of them wander around the bottomless abyss, while others go directly to the ectopic surface for predation. Anyway, they are basically on the side of the disaster under Olga''s stocking policy, which makes the local people miserable! After a while. As things were handled, all the subordinates with responsibilities left. Olga cocked his legs a little bored. He felt a little bored. Originally, according to his initial assumption, after his Mengxin successfully created the abyss layer, the neighbors around him will try to beat himself. This is the old routine! At that time, he can naturally find opportunities to compete with others and adapt to the battle at the level of [abyss Lord]! But it backfired. Several years have passed. Still no Lord wants to kill him. It''s as if his family property is not attractive as his [Demon Lord]! At the thought of this, a trace of silence flashed on Olga''s beautiful face, and he couldn''t help sighing: "The world is going down..." I can see the adaling maid who is feeding him fruit, with question marks all over her head. However, fortunately, over a long period of time, they were used to Olga''s immorality, so they soon recovered. Why did each [abyss Lord] react like this. After investigating, Olga also roughly found out the reason. In fact, it has nothing to do with his family business. It''s not attractive! What''s more, he is not beautiful enough!! [abyss lords] of [non abyss native species], that is, those promoted by fallen orcs, elves, dragons... Don''t want to compete with Olga promoted by [abyss devil] and [Yan devil], a professional combat branch, because of their strength. After all, this melon is a little hot and unnecessary. Those [abyss lords] advanced from [abyss native species], that is, all kinds of [abyss creatures], including [abyss demons], began to work with other opponents many years ago. At this time, they have no time to talk to Olga, who joined them all the way. After all, they really can''t do anything, If you are not careful, you will be beaten by Olga in combination with your old opponents. It''s not necessary to be true! In this way, Olga, who had no interest with all of them, naturally became an unknown passer-by who made soy sauce, and suffered the cold treatment of all [abyss lords]! This is really shameless! Obviously, he just wants to be beaten up or beaten up! Fortunately, Olga has been used to this extremely unfriendly encounter for so many years. All along, he has been looking forward to his treatment as a protagonist. For example, God hates ghosts everywhere, dogs vomit when they see them, and the Kung Fu of soaking urine can also provoke dozens of enemies of life and death! Every day, as soon as you close your eyes and open your eyes, dozens of enemies of the reinforced regiment will come to the door automatically and let yourself chop! In this way, he can reasonably kill! But Olga has never been treated like that! Wild monsters are basically looking for themselves! Fortunately, all these problems are not too serious. So his mentality is fairly balanced, so he didn''t retaliate against others. After all, he [abyss devil] was smart when he was young. He always skipped the middle link and directly began to revenge the world! "Forget it, let''s study [pain power]..." In such an idea, Olga calmly chose to accept the facts and turn to other things. At that time, Olga, who was still a new level [median demon], came up with an extremely great idea after successfully mastering some [pain power]! That is to absorb the ubiquitous and accumulated painful emotions of the bottomless abyss, absorb and decompose the scattered thoughts contained in them, and then find the root to restore all the memories of their original owners, so as to achieve the ultimate goal of collecting the bones of the dead, so that even if others turn into ashes, fossils and even residue, Can also forcibly cut a wave of leek limit operation!! At present, after becoming a sprouting new level [Demon Lord], Olga has a little understanding of the exact plan of the matter. If we estimate and ponder again, we should be able to come up with feasible results. Don''t ask him why he is so sure. Asking is metaphysical blessing! After all, his insistence on the two great causes of cutting leeks and collecting wool is far from ordinary people can imagine!! Chapter 574 As we all know, cutting leeks and collecting wool are technical jobs, and violence costs the most. The essence of negative emotions is all kinds of resentment, hatred, resentment, disgust That is the emotional power of life. Although it is only a relatively one-sided part. But just as the cells of flesh and blood, hair and other tributaries can also be used for cloning, curse... After carrying a little life information of the plasma. Although negative emotions are more ethereal and traceless, as an indisputable part of emotion, based on it, it is naturally possible to trace back to the origin and restore its complete emotional system, or the complete spiritual structure of the original owner! Originally, Olga didn''t have much confidence in this. After all, the emotional scope covered by [pain power] is too one-sided. It''s too difficult to take this step. However, when he was in the advanced stage of [Demon Lord], with the reward of [abyss will], he also successfully absorbed the [chaotic gods] of [color evil] and [evil strange]! The God of lust and pleasure and the God of love and beauty. The God of trick and change and the God of wisdom and knowledge. Olga''s power in emotion has been greatly supplemented and improved, and his deduction ability has been improved countless times. Let him thoroughly have enough assurance to do the things that were completely bottomless in the past. Negative emotions. In the bottomless abyss, there are countless times more things than air. Once Olga can really restore the original owner''s mind and memory through negative emotions, it means that almost all existing memories and knowledge will be read by him, and even he can revive and copy the other party at will silently. [bottomless abyss] all kinds of secrets contained in countless years will also open most doors to him! This is the first stepping stone Olga prepared for his advanced [demon prince]. It is also an important cornerstone for his meditation preparation! -------- More than 800 years later. In a garden in the palace. Between Olga''s fingers were surrounded by countless long and narrow virtual shadows. Among them, the looming faces are showing different expressions. Those who close their eyes, glare, look crazy, look obsessed, calm and calm There are all the expressions contained in life in the world. With Olga''s idea, the surrounding space-time, under the action of the [sole dominator], releases an extremely special wave like a re encoded program, and a large number of complex runes are also exposed nearby Under their mutual reflection, a virtual shadow slowly separated from Olga''s fingertips and began to gradually turn from virtual to real Not long ago, from the very beginning, there was only a negative virtual shadow with a rigid expression, which evolved into a spirit body with some unstable state. The look gradually became rich from the original single state, confused, puzzled, disbelief, doubt and resentment In a short time, all kinds of expressions appeared on that face like a lantern. At this time, in each other''s hearts, all kinds of memories, like the surging tsunami, gradually emerge in the depths of the heart from nothing to something, following special traces. The life body that has been gone for hundreds of millions of years, the flesh and blood have been destroyed, the soul has been swallowed up, and only a few traces have been continuously supplemented in this process! Finally, a four armed creature more than five meters tall appeared in front of Olga. In an ugly and confused look, he slowly opened his eyes. Looking at Olga, who looked quite calm not far away, he couldn''t help but ask, "what''s going on? Am I not dead?" Although it was just a question, he was very sure of that. Even, until this time, the pain that his soul was swallowed by his opponent remained in his mind. Excited, although he didn''t know how strong Olga was and didn''t understand what the other party had done, he directly began to question. Of course, his own [great devil] rank strength also gives him enough confidence. He thinks his strength is absolutely not weak! In this regard, Olga just looked at him lightly, and the whole existence of the other party was swallowed up silently. The strong body and soul that had just recovered were also forcibly decomposed by Olga. In an instant, the other party''s life was completely revealed in Olga''s eyes. Then, it was absorbed by him and became his nutrition! After doing this, Olga gently touched his chin and looked a little dignified to figure out his own ideas again. For him, it is not too difficult to directly revive a dead individual. As early as when he just became a chaos God, he could pull people through the long river of time and space. But at that time, he completely relied on the authority of the chaotic divine personality, and the whole plane opened the door to himself. If you change to a special area like the bottomless abyss, the act of moving time is undoubtedly a bit of death. Not to mention what other powerful beings above time think, just the huge volume of the bottomless abyss and the chaotic characteristics of time and space similar to sub space can be prohibitive. Therefore, Olga''s current action is a curve. "[great devil] is no problem, but [abyss Lord] is too troublesome and unstable..." After a short test of the results, he thought with some dissatisfaction. This ability is one of the cores of his experimental scheme. Any [abyss Lord] has absolute ruling power in their own abyss layer. Under their own authority, they can not only exert 100% power of the whole abyss layer, but also adjust the rules according to their preferences. In addition, for them, the abyss layer also has some meaning similar to the Lich life box. As long as the abyss layer is not destroyed, it will not really hurt the foundation. Under the function of [sole control], Olga can forcibly exert 1000% and 10000% of his [abyss layer]... To an unreasonable degree! The reason is that many abilities forming this ability contain [self will - distorting reality], a special talent that can rewrite reality with one''s own ideas. After being sublimated, what it can do is naturally greatly strengthened! At present, through this ability to turn false ideas into reality to a certain extent, Olga first sublimated the rules of the whole [crimson kingdom of heaven] to a certain extent, and then borrowed the mutual cooperation of [pain power] and other abilities, so as to recover all kinds of things that have disappeared for countless years according to special traces. But [Demon Lord] and even the existence above it do not apply in the same way. Whether dead or alive, they have many special abilities. Even if he had died for countless years, it would not change. If Olga tries to condense their marks, there is a great probability that they will perceive them or take the opportunity to revive. Therefore, Olga could not try further for the time being. We can only use our own achievements in various low-level existence, and absorb the knowledge and wisdom of countless weak people into our own details. Chapter 575 Low consumption, high efficiency and sustainability. This is the core issue that Olga focused on in the two great undertakings of cutting leeks and collecting wool. After a long test, with the related technology tends to mature. Under Olga''s will, the complex space-time structure of [crimson heaven] immediately added some isolated auxiliary space. Layers of boundaries and runes, combined with the [sole dominator], directly make those places completely isolated from the outside world. After the site is built. [ozaki] who are shaking and making soy sauce in other abyss layers or ectopic surfaces have an immediate feeling with [Shi sky]! Start to set up some micro transmission channels locally as appropriate to transfer all kinds of negative emotions back to the crimson paradise. Normally, this is undoubtedly a serious loss making business. The value of that negative emotion is not enough for the transmission fee. But Olga, who has the technology, obviously doesn''t care about this. With the presence of those negative emotions. For the complex operation, they were strictly selected in many links at once. Each target considered valuable was like a pig on the assembly line, and began to recover with the power of Olga! Because it was only for their memory and knowledge, and in order to save costs, Olga did not completely revive them, but only recovered some useful parts for himself. In this case, coupled with the joint suppression of numerous boundaries and runes, those targets that have only been revived have no self-consciousness and action power even if they have regenerative ability similar to the immortal body. Then, after those revived can be used, they will be broken down into various resources and memory crystals along special devices similar to the assembly line, which will be absorbed by Olga In short, all these things were finished and mass produced by Olga in a blink of an eye. He managed to achieve his initial goal. I have to say, this is really a progress! Just when Olga was a little complacent. Suddenly, he felt a special thing approaching the crimson heaven. On that, Olga did not feel any hostility, but felt a special meaning. It''s like greeting yourself. After thinking about it, Olga stretched out his left hand at will, and took the thing that had not yet arrived from a very long distance. In appearance, it was a golden sphere glittering. But Olga could feel the rest wrapped in it. It is also something inside the other party that is calling him. So, with a slight force of his palm, he directly crushed the light layer on the outside of the light ball, which can easily hit the neutron star. Like shelling an egg, take out the internal things. It was an orange invitation letter like an illusory dream shadow with many colorful gemstones attached to the surface. It is written in abyssal characters [Prince of crimson] on it. With his eyes, it seemed that some measure inside was activated. An illusory figure slowly appeared in front of Olga under the projection of many gemstones. It was a gray humanoid creature with all kinds of gem rings on his hands. In terms of body structure, the other party is a little close to the spirit. Looks tend to handsome middle-aged men around the age of 35. On his body, he was wearing a black and white robe, and several spheres carved from gemstones were automatically suspended beside him. When you show up. Seeing Olga, he smiled and then introduced himself: "Hello, your excellency [the king of crimson]. I''d like to introduce myself to you for the first time. I''m the owner of the "sea of precious stones" on the 684752459 floor of the bottomless abyss and the "brilliant scholar - falthi" [bright scholar] is just like [the king of crimson], which is a title. Faltexi is the other party''s name. Although the name is not necessarily true. After all, there are many messy things in the bottomless abyss. Many times, for the weak, even their own existence must be true Seeing each other, he was just a remote projection, not even an avatar. Olga didn''t have any idea of inviting people to sit down, so he asked with great interest: "So what are you doing here?" "It''s just an invitation to an ordinary party. After all, we are neighbors. It''s always good to know more. Besides you, I also invited more than a dozen nearby [abyss lords]. As for the place of the party, it''s on my abyss layer. Maybe we can discuss various transactions at that time..." Between words, faltexi is basically a businessman''s attitude. In his words, he is rich in all kinds of rare gemstones and monopolizes the gem trading in many places, so he is rich. The gem here refers to the kind that can be used as casting material or forging material. Conventional decorative gemstones, which even slaves are too lazy to pick up in the bottomless abyss, are basically equivalent to ordinary stones. Not long. After the other party''s brief introduction, Olga felt that he had nothing to do anyway, so he simply agreed to the other party''s invitation. Facing his resolute promise, faltexi said happily: "Well, after three abyss years, I''m waiting for your arrival. I hope we can achieve a win-win situation." "OK, I''m looking forward to it." Then the figure of the other party slowly dissipated, leaving only the invitation card used as a keepsake still floating there quietly. According to Olga''s judgment, each magic gem embedded on it contains the power equivalent to dozens of [upper demons], which can be used to make various advanced wands. It can be said that their value alone is enough to cause the greed of some [great demons]. But for Olga, this is obviously nothing. It''s really just a pretty ornament. He threw it into a separate sealed space. In that case, it doesn''t matter what detection means are on it. At this time, the figure of Golan appeared nearby silently. She walked quietly to Olga, leaned on his shoulder and said: "Remember to be careful." Olga comforted: "I understand. It''s just a small matter. Just let one of you go there at that time." As an abyss Lord, it''s not a right thing to rush into someone else''s abyss. Therefore, although he agreed to faltexi''s invitation, Olga did not intend to go with his real body. Even if he has self-confidence and is the existence of the abyss Lord, he has little ability to do with himself. However, unnecessary risks obviously do not need to be taken. Hearing the speech, Goran Er next to him immediately nodded with satisfaction: "well, that''s good." "Well, it''s been a long time since [elsera elf country]. Let''s go there later..." "OK." Chapter 576 [einter plane]. In the originally silent vast starry sky, several figures appeared silently. Normally speaking, the volume of eorga will be directly repulsed when it comes in, and it must take some effort to successfully come in. But as early as many years ago, he left many dark hands here, so the rejection of this plane was almost nothing to him. Asking is wily, thinking everywhere for the purpose of killing everyone! At this time, the moment he came in, by reading the historical information recorded in the surrounding time and space, Olga judged that 130000 years had passed since he last came here. During this time, say long or not, say short or not. Enough to destroy civilization and lead the race to complete extinction. It can also make an extremely weak population stand at the peak of the world. But for Olga, who has transcended the constraints of time, it is not much different from a second. Even, as long as he wants, he can reverse time and return to the past time and space at any time, so that everything in the current plane can start over again. Everything about mortals. In his eyes, after all, it''s just nothingness like a mirror. "Haven''t come back for a long time..." Beside Olga, Alison felt some familiar plane rules around and said with a smile: "I hope they are all right..." Although there was hope in her words, there was no worry on her face. As the blood relatives of those elves in the [elsela elf country], with Alison''s current [great devil] level strength, she can already perceive their general state across the plane, so she actually has a bottom in her heart about what happens. Moreover, even if something really goes wrong, the ability of Olga can be solved. She expressed absolute trust in her husband''s ability. He is the strongest and most reliable Goran Er, who also came to visit relatives, was looking forward to leading the way and urging: "Let''s go. I haven''t drunk authentic [Singh de fruit wine] for a long time. This time I''ll drink more..." Although Olga handed over his thermos cup that could brew drinks and other props to them as early as countless years ago, the things brewed from it are a little less emotional points than the finished products from the origin. With the blessing of feelings, Goran Er is looking forward to the delicious food in his hometown ~ Not far away. Looking at the excited Golan, different from the members of the [elsera elf country] who immigrated here, Coria and Kayla, who came from their hometown, shrugged their shoulders after looking at each other. Compared with Goran and Alison, who have many relatives, they have no relatives. They can really be regarded as the existence of relatives and friends, just three or five. It is precisely because of this that the two of them chose to follow Olga to leave this plane and go to the bottomless abyss after their teacher died. Therefore, even if they are the real local people on the way home, they don''t have much excitement in their hearts. In their eyes, a hometown without acquaintances is no different from a strange place. ------ It didn''t take much time. They arrived at the place. The area where [elsera elf country] is located was originally a large boundary built by Olga, shrouded with stars the size of several solar systems. That was the foundation that Olga prepared for them. At present, the closed boundary is already in a semi open state. All kinds of spaceship like objects are going back and forth in an orderly way. Seeing this, Olga felt no surprise. When he built here in those years, he himself was to let [elsera elf country] have a private plot of land that can develop on its own. Therefore, when building the border, I made some preparations. So that the personnel of [elsera elf country] can enter and leave freely after developing to a certain extent. So that they will not be trapped and die in the funny situation inside the barrier after reaching the limit state. The Elven runes engraved on those spaceships, Golan just glanced at them and understood their principle. Even if she achieved the [great devil] class with the help of Olga, she seemed to be a parallel product. However, under the influence of Olga, her vision and knowledge definitely far exceeded the average level of this level. "Is technology combined with magic? I didn''t expect that [elsera elf country] could develop technology... " As she spoke, she looked a little surprised. You know, even if it took tens of millions of years in the [miraculous plane], the [elsera elf country] did not come up with any systematic technology. Now, after changing places, the spaceship has been made out in just over 100000 years. This fully shows how the change of environment has an impact on civilization. If you continue to stay in the place where gods and demons roam the sky, no matter how long it will take, technology is estimated to have no future. After all, the bud will be strangled It didn''t make Goran sigh for long. Soon, a familiar figure appeared in front of her. After seeing the appearance of Olga and others, the other party rushed over with joy: "you''re finally back..." That''s the Elven king of the Elven kingdom of elsera. Don''t doubt anything. It''s the old one! In those days, the other party was ruthlessly slaughtered by Olga for immigration. More than 100000 years. If you were an ordinary person, the ashes would be oxidized away. But as an immortal species, especially the immortal species with some divine blood flowing in the blood, the passage of this period of time is not a big problem at all! Therefore, until this time, the ELF KING was still alive and kicking. Look like you can hop for many years! After coming together, the ELF KING directly said to himself without waiting for Goran to ask something: "I have arranged the banquet. I must entertain you well this time..." Attitude, that''s extraordinary enthusiasm. And the reason is simple. Because [elsera elf country] didn''t understand how much grace Olga gave to himself and others until they extended their territory beyond the border. An integrated attack and defense, self-contained space, automatically breeds the boundary between material and energy. Its existence is basically equivalent to a small world! Absolutely belong to is the dream of all forces! Of course, the Elven king and other high-level officials understand that the reason why Olga, the [abyss devil], is so good to them is purely based on the face of Goran and Alison. Otherwise, based on their understanding of Olga. It is estimated that the other party is too lazy to look at them, or they will destroy them easily At present, even though we haven''t seen each other for many years, after perceiving that the other party has returned again. In line with the attitude of pulling a relationship and not suffering losses anyway, the ELF KING resolutely chose to lick his face and took the initiative to meet him Chapter 577 In the elf King''s garden. Olga, who was sitting on the ground, took his own wine glass, took a bite of fruit at will, and looked calmly at the fireworks blooming above his head. Because it is an immortal species, not only professionals such as the ELF KING, but also many ordinary immigrant elves of the early generation. Therefore, even if time flies and more than 100000 years flow through, the level of science and technology has long reached the level of traveling in the star sea. The elves here still maintain the ancient custom of watching fireworks. However, perhaps due to the complementary influence of science and technology and magic, their fireworks are indeed much more grand than in the past. All kinds of fancy patterns and soundtracks are far more than 100000 years ago. Far from being comparable to those fireworks in ancient times of the earth. When Olga was sitting on the grass and doing nothing, Alison quietly appeared next to him, sat gracefully on Olga''s shoulder and asked curiously: "Is it boring?" "That''s not true. I just like it better." At the banquet just now, the attitude of the Elven king and the high-level officials of the [elsera Elven country] was very warm. At least there''s nothing wrong. But Olga had little interest in communicating with them. In his mind, the ELF KING or other high-level leaders are just insignificant passers-by. No matter what the other party thinks, and no matter what ability the other party has. The strength gap between the two sides determines that those things are meaningless to Olga. If it weren''t for their face, Olga didn''t bother to talk to them. Probably when they see each other, they will destroy them. Therefore, after a little communication with each other, Olga chose to find a place to rest. Compared with meaningless communication, he would rather find a place to stay by himself. Hearing his answer, Alison smiled and didn''t ask any more questions, but sighed with a complicated look: "After such a long time, I came back again, and my mentality has changed..." Although this plane has only passed for a short time of more than 100000 years, she and Olga have spent hundreds of millions of years in Asia space During that long time, all kinds of experiences and experiences had a great impact on her. Even if the immortal species with the strength of [great devil] can stand the test of time, she also feels a sense of estrangement between her heart and her peers. It was because of this that she realized part of Olga''s mood. When the strength reaches a certain level. Even as an elf, she will inevitably reduce her recognition of low-level existence due to her too different concept of time, values and vision. As the [abyss demon] is a naturally killing race, the situation of Olga will naturally be more serious! Alison sighed slowly at the thought. Without paying attention to the other party''s behavior of using his shoulder as a stool, Olga said indifferently after Alison said: "Constant things are always a few, and most things will change under the influence of various factors. Therefore, it will be a good thing for you to get used to the development in line with your own situation early." At this point, Olga patted himself on the head and added: "By the way, you have something to decide here by you and Goran..." As he spoke, Olga stretched out his finger and slid freely left and right in the air. Then, a heavy book whose shell was made of brass appeared in his hand silently. Olga opened the strange book in front of Alison. Under Olga''s will, the originally complicated information above was transformed into some words that Alison could understand. [on January 1, the new year, the elves of elsera arrived at this plane. In order to forget the sadness of the destruction of their hometown, they used a new year name...] ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [in 354775 of the new era, after accumulating strength for many years, the elves of elsera reached its peak and commanded the 11 star empires around...] [in 596654 of the new era, the long life of the ruler gradually turned the national atmosphere of elsera elf country to extravagance and pleasure, the progress began to stagnate, the power also showed signs of turning from prosperity to decline, and the nearby Crowe Empire quietly developed itself and gradually became strong...] [in 627451 of the new era, the Elven king of elsera Elven country was successfully assassinated by alien assassins, and the internal power class of Elven country had serious differences under the guidance of external forces in the chaotic situation...] [in 642331 of the new era, under internal worries, facing the raid of foreign coalition forces, the strength of elsera elf country was greatly damaged, and the overall decline became inevitable...] [in 665331 of the new era, the Elvish country of elsera was broken and divided into more than ten small countries...] ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [in 1879684, the last planet of the elsera elves was destroyed in the battle of kortya, and the whole race was officially exterminated. Only a few mixed races survived...] After reading the information displayed in it, Alison''s vision over the years just moved her look and didn''t show too much gaffe. Her eyes glanced slightly at the elf king who was drinking in the distance, and countless thoughts flashed in her heart. But after thinking about it, all the ideas finally turned into a little helpless sigh. Seeing this, Olga yawned casually and prompted, "just change it." In his plain words, a pen for writing slowly appeared beside Alison. After a pause, Alison held out her hand and held the pen. At that moment, a message appeared in her head. It describes in detail the ability and source of the pen and the book. They are the products of Olga''s power [sole ruler]! As early as the moment Olga successfully arrived at this plane, all the authorities of this plane were forcibly gathered together by him. It can be said that in the face of his power, this plane consciousness has no resistance at all. Alison and others didn''t even feel it, and he was already suppressed by Olga. Now, Olga directly handed himself the plane authority in a more understandable form. As long as you write what you need on it, what is written will become a reality under the authority of the local authority. It is easy to modify the past, present and future! Chapter 578 Flipped the book a few times. Through the information revealed. Alison directly saw the rise and fall of races and civilizations according to her various special abilities as a [great devil]. Even the race that later destroyed [elsera elf country] was recorded. This book describes the origin of each other in detail, as well as their rise and destruction. Yes, just as they laid their own glory by destroying [elsera elf country], after that, in this history, due to the lack of some key figures, the history of that race directly changed in another direction. Originally at this time, the race that should have had Aerospace civilization is still in feudal civilization. Moreover, misfortunes never come singly. In 20000 years, due to the impact of accidents, they will be destroyed by the aftermath of the war between the two interstellar civilizations. Death can be described as silent and nameless. There is no sense of existence from beginning to end Compared with their previous route, the fate of such unlucky people has completely changed. But for Alison, it''s just a matter of casually painting with her pen. I don''t even feel practical. Everything is casual. After successfully solving the original opponent and lamenting that Olga''s strength is becoming more and more difficult to estimate, Alison turned back the book in her hand to the page where [elsera elf country] is located. Looking at the various information recorded in it, after thinking for a while, she directly altered all the future history. Establish the existence of [elsera elf country] as the destiny of this plane, and let it get a treatment similar to the son of the plane! Under the influence of destiny, no matter how the situation of the whole plane changes next, how complex the situation is. As long as there is no external force to enter the game, then [elsera elf country] will reach the peak of the whole plane! It can be said that no matter how the process is, the result has been directly determined by Alison''s book! Such treatment received by [elsera elf country] can be simply referred to as escort. Before many standard civilizations began to compete for supremacy, they were out in advance, and they didn''t even have the qualification to enter finally. When she was about to close the book, Alison suddenly flashed something she had seen in the past. So she added a few more words of information to the book. So that even if the citizens of [elsera elf country] stand at the peak of their position in the future, they will not be corrupted by power and become some stupid madmen. In the countless years around Olga, Alison saw more than once that stupid people who claimed to be the strongest lost everything they had under the corruption of power, and finally sat on their throne and rotted away. She didn''t want her family to end up like that. Of course, when things really come to that stage, it''s still a small matter. But she hated such a fool, and didn''t want to make it herself. Therefore, she directly strangled the problem in the initial state where the bud has not yet grown! As an existence who has been with Olga for countless years, Alison is still kind, but at most she is barely. Hundreds of millions of years of experience, let her understand a lot, but also understand a lot. So that she is no longer the good man who was a little rigid in the initial period. For her now, if it is for her close existence, she doesn''t mind doing something at the expense of others and herself. In this regard, if we want to divide the camps, Alison is now a neutral camp or an order camp. The Mengxin [Demon Lord] of Olga is a pure chaotic camp. Don''t talk about harming others and benefiting yourself. He thinks it''s acceptable to harm others, not himself and others. As long as the other party is far worse than himself, it''s easy to say. After receiving the book from Alison, Olga didn''t ask Alison what she had done. Because as the master of this position, there is nothing to hide from him. He just said casually: "After a while, you can let Goran, Kayla and collia come and see if they have anything to change..." The words are very plain. It''s like asking people to order from the menu. Although, for Olga, the two really mean the same thing. After all, the whole plane can''t violate his will at all. That is, there is some special meaning for their own women here. Otherwise, Olga would have demolished it long ago. Chapter 579 Three years later. Outside the bottomless abyss 684752459 - sea of gem clouds. With the help of the invitation given by [brilliant scholar - falthi], Olga succeeded in obtaining an accurate spatial coordinate. So he arrived at the place without much effort. On the way, while walking through the "nothingness compartment", I encountered some living bodies in it. But it''s nothing at all. After all, if those living beings meet Olga, they will only be the ones who will be tragic. As the [Demon Lord], even if it''s just a split, it''s undoubtedly the top combat power. A group of [great demons] don''t need to breathe more. And those abyssal creatures squatting in the "nothingness compartment" and like to prey on all kinds of weak ones are at most the monkey king among monkeys. In the face of this river crossing dragon, he basically turned his head and ran away at the speed of light. At present, Olga, who had just arrived at the place, looked at the abyss in front of him and looked a little surprised. Before his arrival, he did not expect that the so-called "gem cloud sea" was a whole giant gem in terms of shape! It''s true. It hurts. It''s like a giant spotlight. Really a little dazzling Under the shining light of those gemstones, it seems that there are countless passers-by, many times more than the ant marching group, who are constantly going in and out of the outer boundary of the [gem sea] through various entrances and exits. According to Olga''s observation, most of those guys are all kinds of vendors and their escorts. From this point of view, faltexi said that he had monopolized gem trading in many areas, so he should not lie After standing in place and looking at the actual situation for a while, Olga felt out the invitation. With the light emitted by the [sea of gem clouds] shining on it. The central position of the invitation immediately casts a slender light column, which is directly linked to the outer border of the sea of gem clouds! A few seconds later, in the sound of crazy surging like a large number of tides. A translucent door with a height of more than 100 meters and formed by countless colored clouds slowly appeared in front of Olga. Ten human colored creatures, more than 30 meters tall, walked out under his gaze and respectfully asked the landlord: "Welcome to the great lord of crimson!" "My Lord has been waiting for a long time, and most of the guests have arrived. The banquet is about to begin..." In the distance, all living beings who were closely examined by the guard and lined up to enter the sea of precious stones immediately cast their curious eyes in the direction of Olga. Among them, many guys who often come to [gem cloud sea] directly recognize the identity of those human colored creatures. It was a soldier personally created by [brilliant scholar - falthi] and a member of his guards! The weakest of them are the [great devil] level! And the existence that can be welcomed by them, from ancient times to now, only the existence of [abyss Lord] at the same level as falthi Therefore, the true strength of Olga can be known even without asking. In the face of such a real big man, he appeared in front of his eyes. Many guys immediately couldn''t resist their curiosity and began to stretch their heads, or use all kinds of farsighted abilities to see Olga''s cosmetic surgery and see what the [abyss Lord] could look like. In contrast. There are also many cautious guys who began to close their eyes desperately and isolate their ability to collect information about the area where Olga is located! You know, where the style of "bottomless abyss" is direct, the superior doesn''t need any reason to kill the inferior. And indiscriminately casting eyes on the strong is likely to be directly killed. For a time, those who were afraid were particularly afraid, and those who were curious were particularly curious. The scene showed polarization. In this regard, the Olga birds are too lazy to raise their ideas. In his eyes, the gaze from the weak was worthless. That is, the appearance of this separated body does not maintain the noumenon form. Otherwise, those who look at others will immediately die 99% due to lack of strength! Compared with the weak who were not worth mentioning, it was the dozens of human beings in front of him that more or less interested Olga. As a biologist, biochemist, virologist When Olga saw their bodies, he roughly saw their principle of action. In his eyes, the structure of these living bodies is very exquisite, and the nature of existence is like a kind of art. Even if it was him, he could not think of many optimization schemes. Facing his eyes, because they had long been used to the different personalities of each [abyss Lord], the colored human beings who came out to meet Olga did not think much, but directly knelt down respectfully, motioned Olga to step on his head and put it in by themselves. Yes, although their strength is not weak, their real purpose is just to serve as a welcome car. This fully shows faltexi''s interest in all guests! Facing this treatment, Olga naturally had no opinion. He took a step at will and immediately appeared on the other party''s head. He smiled and replied, "let''s go. I''m looking forward to the party, too." "Yes." Finally, under the envious eyes of many onlookers, they slowly walked into the light door. The internal scene of the sea of jewels also appeared in Olga''s eyes. The first thing he saw was a huge gem palace in the center of a huge cloud vortex surrounded by countless colorful clouds! Every part of it is made of gemstones emitting special energy. It can be said that it is priceless to skid a floor tile and throw it to the middle and low level. The numerous shining minarets, like the guards of the king, are dominated by the giant minarets in the center, forming a layer of high-strength composite special border, giving the palace group extremely extraordinary defense and attack power. All these scenes can be said to be luxurious, but they reveal a sacred feeling. Compared with olgana, the dark red kingdom of heaven, which reveals a cruel and harsh style, is directly two painting styles. If he doesn''t know clearly that this is the bottomless abyss, he will almost think that this is the kingdom of some god! Subconscious. Olga whistled. I also want to start beating, smashing, looting and burning directly After all, this is an old problem of the [abyss demon] race Chapter 580 "Sir, these palaces are called [Wanse palace], which is not only the palace of our Lord - faltexi, but also the master''s tower. Usually only distinguished guests, internal high-rise and palace maids can enter..." At the foot of Olga, his guide was taking his own steps and acting as an introducer again and again to introduce him to the nearby buildings and various basic conditions. Facing his words, Olga didn''t answer, but looked around at himself. And the other party doesn''t know whether he wants to listen to these things, so he can only harden his head and continue to talk In Olga''s eyes, all the people around him were either the maids here or the troops belonging to farthi. There was nothing to care about. When they faced Olga standing on the head of colored figures, they all had a taboo attitude. Dare not look, dare not listen, dare not move. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the unknown existence in front of me. Although it seems to outsiders that these guys who can live near the [abyss Lord] and serve them are unattainable, their mole ant status will not change for each [abyss Lord]. No matter how many deaths and injuries, they are just a trivial number. Therefore, they did not dare to have any contact with Olga rashly. This is true in both eyes and limbs. Feeling the fear in their hearts, Olga, who was too lazy to pay attention to them, looked at them lightly and looked away. Compared with the weak, the palace and the surrounding clouds were more interesting in his eyes. Through his special vision, Olga can clearly see that every inch of the gem palace is densely covered with various complicated techniques. Closely linked, they are like the central nervous system, related to the surrounding boundaries, and together form a super large ceremony. If the power is released, even if it is the present separation, it is estimated that it will be difficult to deal with. As for the surrounding colorful clouds that are not very impressive and seem to be just decorations, they connect the climate of the whole [gem cloud sea]. Any wind and grass here may lead to various harsh climates in a certain area. So, in an interesting observation. The colored figure carried Olga to the door of the hall step by step. He carefully put Olga down and respectfully explained, "Sir, we dare not enter. Please allow me to leave." "Yes." With Olga''s response, the other party immediately turned and left quietly. Just like the maidens who dare not contact Olga just now, although they are members of the guards of faltexi, they don''t really want to deal with these [abyss lords] who don''t know their character. This is especially true when you know that Olga is the worst [Demon Lord] in the [abyss Lord]! You never know when and why these powerful people who are high above the world and have a bad character will crush themselves. Therefore, if you can run, it''s better to run as soon as possible. Never overestimate your luck! Without paying attention to their ideas, Olga''s eyes were seriously looking at the magnificent gate composed of a whole gem, with dark green poisonous fire flowing on the texture. In addition, there are crystal heads with different faces inlaid on it. Humans, elves, werewolves, gods There are all kinds of species. It''s like a complete collection of races. And without exception, their strength is very good, and they are still alive one by one. But the soul and life are all solidified on the door and can''t be separated from each other forever. Unable to speak or move, they can only hang on it like specimens. While enjoying the repeated roasting of poisonous fire, they are unwilling to look at every past existence. Feeling the resentment in their eyes, Olga couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "What a nice decoration..." To tell you the truth, he also wants to come out as a whole if he can. But considering that they won''t like this kind of thing, and that they never have the habit of leaving a living mouth So after thinking about it, Olga can only give up the idea of giving himself a whole one. At this time, as he approached, the gate slowly opened, revealing the scene. There, there are groups of maids, the decoration is extremely luxurious, and the narrowed stars on the ceiling become lamps But the most striking thing is more than a dozen crystal tables in the center of the venue. They correspond to the pit lords who came to meet the agreement. At this time, two-thirds of the above have sat on a figure. Among them, there are those whose bodies are close to human shapes, those whose bodies are close to all kinds of Warcraft, and some whose bodies alone are a distorted shadow or even a deformed mass of flesh. Although for convenience, they have narrowed their bodies to a range of one meter to five meters. Compared with the height of some attendants around them, which is always tens of meters or hundreds of meters... It seems very insignificant. But the sense of existence of any one of them is like a light source shielding everything, which is countless times stronger than those attendants combined! Therefore, against their background, Olga did not notice what other living beings around him looked like for a moment. At the moment when the gem door opened, just as Olga was watching them with great interest, they also looked at him more in a variety of ideas. They are inevitably a little curious about this newly promoted [Demon Lord]. Even if you want to call Olga''s strength, there are many. However, just as Olga came this time, he was only a part. Their situation is similar. No one chooses to come. After all, it takes a lot of effort to recover if the real body is dead. Finally, in the eyes of mutual observation, faltsi, as the initiator of the banquet, smiled and took the lead in saying to Olga: "Welcome, your Excellency the king of crimson. Now, please take a seat. " In the sound of his words, a chair composed of various gemstones appeared beside Olga silently. You''re welcome. Olga sat down directly. The next moment, he and the chair appeared next to an empty gem table. Seeing this, faltexi smiled and waved his hand: "I don''t know your taste, so I have prepared a lot of delicious food for you. I hope you will like it." At the next moment, dozens of maidens who looked similar to human beings immediately handed over golden bowls of the same size and shape. Because the shapes of each pit lord are completely different, although these bowl objects are only more than 40 cm wide and 56 cm deep on the surface, they don''t seem to be very big. But each of them is an independent and huge special space under the effect of various space system capabilities. Chapter 581 If it''s something else. Olga may not be interested yet. But after hearing that it was the so-called delicious food, as a professional gourmet, Olga was a little interested! Decisively look at the inside of those bowls. Among them, some just contain some conventional food, such as wine and barbecue Some are filled with all kinds of uncooked raw meat, or soul and blood. Others are filled with all kinds of living creatures, intelligent creatures, energy life, mechanical life Even, there are gold bowls directly containing worlds or energy polymers. Olga found it interesting to see those living beings who did not know they had been brought to the table still living in those worlds as usual. As for those so-called energy polymers, they refer to the crystals of light energy, shadow energy... Even the energy collected during supernova explosion and gamma ray burst It can be said that the eating habits that can be considered basically have been taken into account by faltexi. People can''t help but sigh that his preparation is comprehensive. Among these numerous golden bowls, what interests Olga most is a golden bowl with thousands of different scenes split on the surface, and each scene presents a life body in real time. Perceiving his eyes, falthi introduced with a little pride: "You have a good eye. Those guys are the children of all worlds. After corrupting the world consciousness of those worlds, I specially arranged various opportunities for them to make them stronger and smarter. At the same time, I also made them carry more breath of fate! Even, I constantly took advantage of various opportunities to fine tune their taste and nutrition It can be said that after my special cultivation, any one of them is absolutely delicious. " As he spoke, faltexi pinched his finger slightly in a gold bowl in front of him. Follow the magic method in the golden bowl and pinch out the life body directly and easily! The unlucky ghost is a human life dressed like an ancient Oriental costume. He is more than two meters tall, wearing a black robe embroidered with nine clawed golden dragons, wearing white precious jade hair ornaments, and emitting strong energy fluctuations all over his body. After being pinched out by falthi. At the first moment, there was some panic and disbelief in his eyes. But soon he regained his composure and said directly: "I dare to ask you why you came to me. Please make it clear..." However, farthi, who is preparing to eat, has no time to listen to his nonsense? The next second, he looked quite extraordinary and died cleanly without even mixing his name. His power to move mountains and seas and shake the mainland is like a joke in this palace. Even the maids around him are much better than him! Enjoy fresh food. After the demonstration, faltexi did not wipe his bloody palm, but directly greeted Olga with enthusiasm: "After my numerous cultivation, these sons of the world, whether soul or flesh, are extremely delicious. The power of destiny they carry adds a taste to this. Therefore, they are valuable. I just prepared 5000 for each of you. You are welcome." For these abyss lords who are infinitely close to the top of the multiverse food chain, whether they are the sons of the world carrying the fate of a single world or the sons of the plane carrying the fate of the whole plane, they are just ordinary prey. Any one of them represents a huge volume far beyond the conventional plane. Infinite power comes together! With every move, you can destroy countless scales of time and space! Only those powerful planes or strong people of the same level can make them look slightly. In the endless time, even those [abyss lords] who are not [abyss native species] and are advanced by foreign races and do not like to drink blood and devour their souls have long recognized the iron law of "the weak should be dominated by the strong". Therefore, all the people present didn''t think there was anything wrong with faltexi''s behavior. In the face of his kind invitation, Olga naturally had no reason to prevaricate. It is also like learning to enjoy delicious food. However, as an invited existence, he felt that he had to contribute something. Otherwise, it''s a little stingy! So, in front of all existence. Olga opened an independent special space, took out more than ten bottles and distributed them to each [abyss Lord] present. Holding something in his hand, a [abyss Lord] shook the bottle about half a meter high and asked curiously: "What is this?" "Wine, I made it myself. I hope you will like it." With that, Olga opened a bottle first. At this moment, as he opened the plug, a low moan instantly poured into the ears of all beings present. The waiters around were shocked immediately. As if they had suffered an unbearable blow, all kinds of sad wails came directly from their voices. Originally, Miaoman''s graceful posture no longer took into account the image and struggled fiercely on the ground. Seeing this, Olga shrugged his shoulders and explained: "This is a small mistake ~" Under the invisible power, the maids then felt that the pain in their body and soul was stopped. Only then did they get up from the ground with the expression of the rest of their lives. The remaining Pit Lords present did not care about this trivial matter at all. Because after Olga opened the bottle, a wonderful smell attracted the attention of each [abyss Lord]. In it, they smell the intense pain and the wailing of countless lives. Facing their eager gaze, Olga poured some wine from the bottle into the glass with a look of complacency. It is the wine with the color of crimson blood, the surface is smooth and bright, and the interior contains countless crying faces. This is what Olga brewed with various secondary universes when he was still in the Warhammer position and had nothing to do. The main material is the painful emotion collected from countless worlds and even countless time lines, and the auxiliary material is the life body of each secondary universe. On the way, he needs to use his [pain power], as well as his extremely high brewing and alchemy skills. It can be said that after a lot of processing links, every drop of this wine is concentrated many times the essence. If it is scattered in the low-level world, the whole world can be corrupted in an instant. Even though it was Olga, it took a little effort to successfully brew such delicious food. It belongs to his collection! In his treasure house, the quantity is not too much. He drinks some occasionally. At this moment, I looked at the tempting things in the Olga cup. Faltexi couldn''t stand it any longer! He couldn''t wait to pour out a glass of wine from the bottle beside him. With some reluctance, he sniffed it for a while before he drank it all! After tasting it carefully, he couldn''t help but look intoxicated and exclaimed: "This is really the supreme delicacy..." After tasting these praises, his [abyss Lord] also affirmed them one after another. Even those [abyss lords] who have no sense of taste have experienced different feelings from the wonderful emotions contained in this wine! In this way, under the leadership of Olga, each [abyss Lord] began to take out all kinds of treasures in order not to lose their face. The atmosphere of the scene, for a time, directly activated countless times! Seeing this, faltehidang felt that he was making money. Because, as a treat, he paid the least price! You know, those so-called sons of the world are not valuable goods at all. In some planes, there are countless worlds, and each world has countless world lines The only precious factor of the sons of the world he took out was the deliberate cultivation of his [abyss Lord]! Chapter 582 After drinking and eating. Look at the scene where all kinds of things have been eaten almost. Faltexi patted his hands. Under the invisible fluctuation, all the beings present looked past. They all understand. The other party is finally going to start discussing business. "I don''t think you are interested in regular transactions, so I''ll skip it for the time being and come directly to the key issues. That is, I want to hold a resonance ceremony recently! I wonder if any of you want me to work together? " When faltexi spoke, although his tone was very flat, the four words [resonance assimilation ceremony] were like their own silencing effect. Immediately let each [abyss Lord] present fall into silence. Many people''s faces showed hesitation. Obviously, there are many people who are excited, but most of them are wavering. The ceremony itself is not complicated. Even the [lower devil] can use it. But the risks involved may not even be bearable by the abyss Lord. first. What students often talk about. The multiverse is an extremely complex space-time structure. Its interior contains an infinite number of planes that automatically increase. Due to their respective structures, these planes may contain an infinite number of worlds in any one. In this infinite number of worlds, there may be an infinite cycle of repeated child sets in which every flower and stone is the world, resulting in the tragedy of kicking a dog on the roadside and destroying countless worlds In addition, because their time axes are different, any internal factors, external factors and possibilities will lead to the branching, infinite growth and division of the number of planes and the world! Even the abyss, a huge and incomparable thing, is like an infinitely divided tree, extending its branches to endless parallel time and space, leaving countless projection worlds! This leads to a bottomless abyss of localization and great strength in any rural world. It can be said that the whole multiverse is like a crystal with infinite planes. At present, the space-time where Olga and his people live is only one of them, and those infinite planes are also just a little dust that increases automatically in this space-time. Under this influence, although they have transcended space-time itself, they can freely travel through the infinite parallel time axis and reach another side of the multiverse. However, the radiation range of their power can never keep up with that of the multiverse. At that time, the volume of the situation is soaring infinitely, and all their influence can only be limited to a certain range! The resonance assimilation ceremony is equivalent to a special amplifier. You can use the characteristics of the bottomless abyss that runs through all planes of the multiverse to project your own influence! Make the self of this plane remotely assimilate the self of another plane, so as to gather more possibilities of the space-time plane, project its own power to a more distant distance, and allow its own power to spread in a wider area! But the shortcomings of this [resonance assimilation ceremony] are also obvious. That is, under the possibility of infinite growth in the multiverse, you can''t predict exactly how strong you are on the other side. You may only be a mortal in this time and space, but after thousands of hardships, you have evolved and transformed step by step, and finally become a powerful life that can destroy the star sea! In another time and space, with infinite possibilities, you may be born noble as soon as you are born, and belong to the overlord of creating and destroying the world! Under this gap, once you are linked to yourself in that space-time plane, you will be assimilated and become a part of each other. Standard automatic head sending behavior! Moreover, the chaotic space-time axis may also lead to the situation that your side has only passed a second, and the other side has passed tens of thousands of cosmic restart times. You think you can easily stab the other party with one finger, but the actual situation is that the other party''s eyes lose you of a group army. Therefore, even the abyss Lord needs to take some completely unpredictable risks when using the resonance assimilation ritual. Try and die, not an impossible thing, but a very likely situation! Once there was a situation that the [abyss Lord] of this time and space was swallowed up by himself of another time and space! In that infinite space-time plane, no one can guarantee that the self of another space-time is not as strong as that of this space-time. The result of your struggle for countless years, maybe others are born with it, and your end is just the starting point of others Of course, [demon prince], this super standard existence that sits firmly at the top of the multiverse food chain is an exception! The devil Prince itself is a great concept that runs through endless time and space. Although they can''t close all the possibilities with infinite number, they can always close most of the possibilities. No matter how the number of possibilities increases wildly, they will occupy a part of them, so as to constantly stand in the upstream position and look down on all events and changes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon. After some discussion. Several [abyss lords] eventually cooperated with falthsida. Try to work together to reduce the risks contained in the resonance assimilation ceremony. In this regard, Olga said from the beginning that he did not want to be involved. It''s not that he is not greedy for the benefits, but just doesn''t feel necessary for the time being. To put it bluntly, in this space-time plane, he still has many possibilities. I have never been reincarnated as [abyss demon], I have been reincarnated as a face werewolf, I am still an ordinary human on earth, I did not go to [howling forest] when I left the Bank of Styx, and I took my left foot when I first entered the ectopic face As a [Demon Lord], and it is at the medium or upper level. Olga has successfully occupied a proportion of all his possibilities in this space-time plane! Without any foreign invasion, he can take his time steadily. When the situation enters the bottleneck period and encounters those difficult situations, start on other space-time planes Therefore, he only reached some relatively simple cooperation with faltexi and some of his [abyss lords]. For example: special gemstones, special mineral veins, biological slaves For the [Pit Lords], although they can make these things with their own hands, their consumption and results may be far less cost-effective than cooperating with others due to their different directions. This is also one of the main reasons why each abyss layer can realize self circulation, but it will still carry out various transactions with other abyss layers! After all, even each [abyss Lord] with unlimited energy per capita still doesn''t mind that he can save more effort And through all kinds of strange things, they also have the probability to make some progress by analogy and increase their strength. Chapter 583 After a while. When all invited Pit Lords leave. The maids began to orderly pack up all kinds of things in the palace. Most of them are the remains of various life bodies. Even there were several dead maidens in there. Those are the unfortunate ones who were eaten by some abyss Lord. In this regard, all the surviving waitresses are secretly happy, but most of them have a strange attitude. As inferiors, food and tools themselves are their greatest role. This fully shows that it is normal to die anywhere in the bottomless abyss, a place with simple folk customs, as long as the strength is not strong enough! Even if the identity is a little special. Layers of oppression! Layers of exploitation! Layers of killing! Only those who stand high with all means can enjoy everything here! There is no hypocrisy or appeasement. When dealing with the weak, malice is almost straightforward here! To put it bluntly, in the eyes of the superior, they are like street wild dogs in the ordinary world, all of which are easily crushed to death! For these weak people, the only advantage of this situation is that they can oppress the lower class as much as they want! The whole bottomless abyss is like a huge poison cup. The most essential essence is that the winner can have everything. Now, as the owner of the palace, he is also the owner of everything here. Faltexi was an old God, sitting on his throne and thinking about things. "It''s a pity that he is not interested in [resonance assimilation ceremony]..." He is regretting that Olga did not accept his invitation for cooperation. As the master of the sea of precious stones and clouds, when Olga entered this abyss, faltexi felt the particularity of each other. That''s a trait. Normally, only a strong [abyss Lord] can have it. Even he himself is still a little short of heat. But Olga, a newly promoted man, already has. I have to say, this directly aroused some curiosity of faltexi! Therefore, he wanted to secretly observe each other''s secrets through the cooperation time with Olga. As for directly robbing each other''s secrets? That idea had never risen at all. The reason is fear of death ~ In the bottomless abyss, a treasure land of geomantic omen with simple folk customs, the pure [abyss devil] such as Olga is generally killed all the way from small to large, and belongs to the ruthless role of killing all the time since its birth! Therefore, in the case of the same level, there is no doubt that the strength of each [abyssal demon] is in hand In particular, Olga is still a branch of [Yan devil] this full-time battle, and his strength is superior as soon as he is promoted, which is extremely difficult to do! This directly represents that Olga killed more life than expected. Or he made a great contribution to the bottomless abyss. Such as killing a strong high-level plane or a special existence. Or, his talent is exceptionally strong. Or, this is not a single choice question, but a multi-choice question. Olga meets more than one of the above conditions at the same time The information adds up. As a moderate mage, falthi only took a moment to judge that force is not desirable. Unlike Olga, who is full of ideas, bicycles become motorcycles. If you don''t accept it, do it! If you can''t do it, stab your back! If you can''t beat the back stab, poison, curse and pull foreign aid! Finally, the hero who ran away or died at ease despite his left and right thoughts. Faltexi can live for so many years and successfully promote to the [abyss Lord]. In most cases, he depends on stability and perseverance. These two kinds of double insurance! Even the [resonance assimilation ceremony] soon after, he also rehearsed for tens of thousands of years. After reducing the risk to an acceptable range, he began to invite all [abyss lords] to participate. Knowing that things could not be done, faltexi sighed silently: "what envy..." after that, he could only give up and continue to think about things related to Olga. Began to think about his [resonance assimilation ceremony] It''s about his own strength, so he can''t help paying no attention to it. Although in the special class of abyss Lord, even if the strength of each other is obvious, the strong one is difficult to kill the weak one. But it''s a good thing to be stronger What faltexi didn''t know was that he thought that Olga guessed a general idea from the beginning through his special ability of prediction system. It''s just that I don''t care much. That idea, which is not even malicious, is not even drizzle for Olga, a well-trained elite demon Moreover, unlike the stage of [great devil], it is normal to kill each other at the same level. Because of the sublimation of immortality, plus infinite energy, consciousness across dimensions, countless incarnations... And so on. All the Pit Lords, one by one, are like the undead Xiaoqiang. Unless it is a higher-level presence, otherwise, in the case of the same level, even if both sides win, it is difficult to successfully kill each other. Even if you kill through each other''s abyss and kill each other''s noumenon, if you don''t find a way to deal with each other''s endless avatars, avatars, projections, parasites and power sustenance marks... Each other can be resurrected by turning his head! Therefore, in most cases, the battle of this level is to remove the other party''s abyss layer and then seal it or exile it to an extremely distant time and space, even if it is finished! To put it bluntly, those who have achieved unlimited energy, achieved perfect internal circulation, and even can continuously transmit energy to the outside world themselves symbolize a kind of immortality! That degree of immortality is like a group of hidden data information inserted in the source code. Although you can delete it temporarily. But after a while, that thing will come out again! You can only use the method of another dimension. That is, throw away the mouse and directly replace the parts physically! To solve the problem fundamentally! This detailed process is both troublesome and disgusting! On balance, Olga didn''t bother to pay attention to faltexi''s idea at all. It''s true that it takes too much effort to kill As for the way to divide the strength between the abyss lords? There are many kinds. One of the simplest methods is the amount of energy. Even if they are both infinite energy, there is a great gap between their maximum energy reserve and the energy they can use every moment. For example, the weakest [abyss Lord], his energy reserve is 1, the energy released in an instant is 1, and the energy recovered in an instant is 1. Then its constant output, the maximum, is on the base of 1, which is superimposed by various means (such as converting the energy of 1 into 1000 power through special spells...). And devour more status, create more killing, accept the reward of [abyss will], and rob the abyss layer of his [abyss Lord] Can make the cardinality of 1 increase continuously without upper limit! 10¡¢100¡¢1000¡¢10000¡­¡­ even to the extent that. Even if they do nothing, they can constantly strengthen themselves by using their infinite energy characteristics that can do work outside! Similarly, take Liezi as an example. Under the cardinal number of 1, by continuously consuming his infinite energy, a [abyss Lord] takes 1 second to strengthen his cardinal number to 2. Then on the cardinal number of 2, due to more energy and output, he can strengthen himself to 4 in one second In this case, any [abyss Lord], even the most wasteful one, is a super conceptual high-dimensional life that can automatically increase its strength! Their existence itself has an absolute advantage over the lower ones! The difference between them is more just how big their own base is, how strong their strength increases and efficiency is. In this process, by destroying the whole [Warhammer plane], you directly jump to the middle-level ordanga in the [abyss Lord] stage, which undoubtedly saves a lot of accumulation period! Moreover, his power is full of golden oil. He can perfectly adapt to various situations and has other advantages in many aspects Chapter 584 [crimson heaven]. Three thousand abyss years have passed since the banquet of faltexi. With the joint efforts of [time sky], [fallen wisdom weapon Legion], [demon Legion], [ozaki Legion], Olga''s influence has been projected to more and more planes. Among them, the [demon Legion] is the Legion created by the [abyss demon] he automatically took refuge in after he created the abyss layer. Each is led by one or more [great demons]. Now there are 34575 formed legions, and the number is still rising. In addition to the [demon Legion], there are also various legions composed of various [fallen creatures] that are not [abyss demons] or even [non abyss native species]. Compared with the direct Legion created by the [ozaki Legion], the subordinate legions established by the defectors, although their strength is not weak, the chaotic attribute derived from the [bottomless abyss] still makes their discipline very poor or not directly. 100 points of strength, see fate play, can play 30 points, even if it''s ok It''s normal to kill each other. Therefore, in most cases, Olga has no specific requirements for these investors, just use them. At least it can be regarded as a kind of combat effectiveness. Don''t be vain, don''t However, among them, guys like [demon Legion] are only a part. Although the Legion composed of some well disciplined [abyss creatures] or [fallen creatures] is much less than [demon Legion], they have their own characteristics in many aspects. For example, the Black Knight army composed of dark elves is good at raiding. The [dragon Legion] composed of fallen dragons is good at frontal warfare. The "lost heart Legion" composed of brain eating demons is good at making things in the enemy''s hinterland According to different situations, they can play their own role at some time and produce a strong effect. Even, in the abyss of Olga, there are some guys who look like ET and form a fleet Olga basically held an attitude of never refusing to come to these cattle, ghosts and snakes. After obtaining the other party''s real name, sign a [abyss contract] and do what you want. As for whether the other party has eggs or not, let time test At present, after the Legion under his command has had enough scale. Olga is going to join a thing that every [abyss Lord] likes to do. [bloody battle in the abyss]! That is a very famous area in the bottomless abyss. Located at a special point in endless time and space. At the same time, it connects many places, including other space-time planes. The internal volume is infinite. The internal scene is an endless bloody wasteland. There is only one thing contained in it. slaughter. Endless killing. Continuous killing unknown at the beginning and unknown at the end! For most beings, there is no need to divide any camp when they are there. Killing all the existence they can touch is the supreme truth! The interests involved are naturally amazing. The most direct one is that under the coverage of special rules, any life body entering the [abyss blood war] can cover itself with all the strength of the other party regardless of any restrictions as long as it successfully kills its opponent! This means that as long as a [young devil] is lucky enough to pick up the last blow of an upper level, he can advance several rounds in a moment and reach the level of the upper level. He can skip the sleeping period when he advances! The second rule is that any living body entering it will be forcibly shielded from all abilities with resurrection effect, and the experience will be forcibly dragged into it, no matter what your noumenon is, even if it is a plane! Under this rule, in the long [abyss bloody battle] that lasted to the other end of time, there were even more than one examples of low-level creatures forcibly advancing to the [abyss Lord] The third rule is that all entrants will be required to kill a specified number of opponents according to their strength. They can leave freely only after completing the specified number. Otherwise, even the [abyss Prince] will be trapped and can''t get out. It can be said that every rule of [abyss bloody war] was born to create more killings. Carrying the malice and desire of [abyss will] for all life bodies The reason why [abyss lords] and even [abyss princes] are not afraid of risks and are interested in it is because, in addition to the option of going in by themselves, they will be rewarded by [abyss will] for their actions of putting troops into it and the achievements of their troops fighting in it. In short, like labor dispatch companies, they will get their own introduction fee when they throw all kinds of workers to the target company, which is part of the performance of the other party''s salary! As for those wage earners, what will happen? It''s none of your business On the street? Just change the batch. So, no matter what you think, it''s a good way to get power quickly. Therefore, it is favored by [abyss Lord] and [abyss Prince] With Olga''s idea, his legions immediately received a unified message. The meaning is very simple. He will draw a hundred Legion places at random. Then, those who are drawn will be thrown into the [abyss bloody battle] by him until the number of killings reaches the standard and then come back. Of course, as a conscientious boss relative to his [abyss Lord], as an incentive, every winner will be supported by Olga before entering the [abyss bloody war]. Work hard, don''t be afraid, Ollie That''s almost what it means anyway. In this regard, although many heads of the army looked bitter and didn''t want to participate in the fighting to that extent, many heads of the army looked happy and began to look forward to it secretly. They didn''t care about the so-called risk problem at all. Because killing and evolution are the biggest pursuit of most [bottomless abyss] residents ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A day later. The quota of 100 legions has been drawn out. Among them, there are 174 life bodies at the [great demon] level and 8474845 life bodies at the [upper demon] level. The existence of lower levels is to the 33rd power of 25 in total. It has to be said that this is a force completely enough to push off most of the plane. But Olga knows very well that this insignificant quantity is not even small shrimps in the [abyss bloody battle] However, he didn''t expect them to win much. He just wanted to test the water for the time being, but he didn''t care about this trivial matter. Chapter 585 Look at the hundred legions. Some are well ordered and look like regular troops. Some looked like a foul bird. Even the head of the army grabbed a legion member with [lower demon] strength as dessert. Olga, who was the immediate boss of their cattle, ghosts and snakes, had no idea of correcting at all. Anyway, the bottomless abyss is really like this ghost. There is chaos and order, and everything is true and normal. At this moment, if it is an ordinary force, Olga, as a leader, will have to say so. Mobilize the enthusiasm of the people present. But this is a bottomless abyss, so no one cares whether they like to talk or not. Even killing a few Legion leaders to sacrifice the flag first is in line with the custom. After all, I [bottomless abyss] have a simple folk custom here. Kill some of your own people first. What''s the problem? Of course, no problem. However, as a good boss, Olga certainly won''t do the behavior of cutting off general Fang first! He only raised his right hand. A red ball of light condensed from his palm. Invisible power immediately spreads out madly. Like a storm sweeping the world, it immediately covers the surrounding area. It makes all the people present feel great pressure. It was enough to instantly erase the vastness of all the legions present. At this moment, even those [young demons] who had no sense of order and no intelligence. They were basically equivalent to wild animals. They all held their breath under the instinctive sense of crisis and stared at Olga in front like a statue that couldn''t move. The existence of those [great demons] and [upper demons] is mostly fanatical. Under this power, they feel their dream pursuit. [abyss Lord]. This is the level of their crazy desire. Now, through Olga, they finally feel a little. [sole dominator]. Under his own will, Olga''s power began to launch. The light ball, just like the singularity at the beginning of the universe, immediately released endless glimmers of Tao. In a short, almost invisible time, those glimmers were connected into strands and integrated into all the members of the 100 legions. At the same time, the number of Olga was almost innumerable, and was growing all the time, symbolizing the [wheel of spell] of various solidified spell talents, and some of them immediately released brilliance. [space barrier], [enchanted flame], [high speed perception], [eye of prediction], [time jump], [overspeed recovery], [soul remodeling] All kinds of talents were poured into their bodies by Olga along those silk threads. [young devil] obtains one talent ability ¡ú [little devil] obtains two talent abilities ¡ú [lower devil] obtains four talent abilities With each higher level, the number doubles and the effect is stronger. Not long. They felt their own changes, and their faces showed a look of ecstasy. Although many members have guessed what Olga''s so-called blessing is. But no one thought that Olga had given all kinds of talents directly! This is more wonderful than the simple increase of energy! It not only broadens their existing strength, but also gives them more room for progress in the future! It represents the roar of carnival, directly from the mouths of all beneficiaries! The atmosphere suddenly became fanatical. Many guys who can''t wait to participate in the [abyss bloody battle] become stronger are more excited under their own soaring power. Seeing those legions who were not selected, I was full of envy. After a while. Until they adapt to their changes. Olga raised his hand and ordered: "Well, let''s get in! Follow my will and kill all non self creatures! " The words just fell, amid the crazy cheers of many legions. Infinite blood light, like the curtain covering the world, slowly falls from the sky and distorts time and space! The transmission channel connected to [abyss blood war] has been opened! The legions then disappeared in situ. Olga looked at all this calmly. Their own vision silently connected the military leaders who entered the scene of the abyss bloody battle. As a carrier of his power. All the members of the 100 legions, whether they like it or not, will become his medium. With a trivial thought, Olga could instantly transform them into his own incarnation. His benefits are not easy to take --------- The sky is infinitely high and the earth is infinitely thick. This is a special space with infinite length, width and height. In addition to the extremely strong negative emotions, the most here are all kinds of blood, broken limbs and chaotic energy flow. Moreover, no matter where it is, all kinds of life bodies are distributed in all spaces. Among them, the vast majority are fighting separately, and only a few are acting together. The whole vast and boundless battlefield is just a moment, and countless lives have passed away, and countless lives have been thrown in from various time and space channels. The 100 legions of Olga are not as prominent in this battlefield as a grain of sand in the Pacific Ocean. After coming over, a military commander just adapted to the sense of disorder brought by the replacement of time and space, and saw a huge metal sphere in the sky. Under the siege of countless enemies, the energy shield has been shaking violently. On top of that, the muzzle with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers also released a long-standing blow. Dozens of dazzling golden streamers are like dozens of invincible energy blades. With them as the center, they directly start to rotate at a crazy high speed. Under the operation of smart computer, accurately cut down on each opponent! In an instant, hundreds of billions of creatures were cut into almost invisible powder in front of what looked like a giant meat grinder. At this moment, the metal sphere seemed to have many more lines. That is the enhancement effect of [abyss blood battle]! Not only life, but also all kinds of non intelligent and intelligent weapons can be strengthened after killing. (if there are members such as drivers or maintenance personnel on site, they will share the benefits.) It can be said that after this wave of attacks, it has not become weaker, but stronger! However, under the boiling desire to kill, the participants in the surrounding bloody war have long been no longer the so-called casualties. More and stronger enemies quickly filled the vacant area formed by killing in the blink of an eye! Continue to attack the metal sphere crazily Not long. The sphere was forcibly divided into countless pieces. The drivers and troops carried by them have also become the blood food of all kinds of monsters. Ants kill elephants In this battlefield, similar scenes can be seen everywhere. A python whose body can wrap around the stars, with its upper and lower jaws separated, can accommodate the giant animals of a continent. Just its eyes are like an indescribable thing in the starry sky All living things are fighting with different opponents. After staring at the battlefield for a long time, the army head of the branch of [abyss demon] - bloodthirsty demon couldn''t help grinning wildly with his big mouth full of sharp fangs: "... it''s really... Wonderful..." At the same time, he also received a message. ¡¾22.475.813.658.987.484.854.854.845¡¿ This is the number of life he needs to kill. Only after completing this number can he be qualified to leave here. Release a crescent shaped blood blade and kill some guys who are rushing towards them not far away. That number becomes [22.475.813.658.987.484.854.854.331] Obviously, this is a number that cannot be easily completed. Even abusing food takes some effort. In this place that may encounter all kinds of strong people at any time, it is more likely to be killed by other strong people before it is completed! But the military commander didn''t care. As a bloodthirsty devil, his favorite is killing. The more you have, the more you can enjoy yourself! Moreover, with the death of those enemies, he immediately felt that his strength had been slightly strengthened! For a time, greed and killing desire. He can hardly control himself Chapter 586 [bloodthirsty devil]. This branch, like the [Yan devil] to which Olga belongs, is classified as a special fighting branch in the [abyss devil] group. If other [abyss demon] branches can increase their power by 1 after killing an enemy according to their own [killing evolution] talent. Then [bloodthirsty demon] can gain at least 10 strength with the blessing of its own ability. Relatively, they have less fancy means than other branches. It''s the type of work that''s done. Being hacked and being hacked by others is most of their life. At present, in the innate talent + various additional talents of being a [great devil] + blessing given by Olga + power plundering rules of [abyss blood war]. Under such multiple reinforcement. The commander of Olga directly obtained a special buff similar to [experience value + n times]! Kill any opponent casually, you can get many times more benefits than before! Therefore, under his bloodthirsty instinct, he just issued an order to his subordinates to fight their own battles, and then turned and threw himself into crazy killing. With crazy laughter, tear up any enemy who enters his attack range It''s crazy! Even if he was not afraid of the most basic rules of Olga and the demon legion, he didn''t even want to let his subordinates go The situation of other demon legions is similar to that of him. Their superiors and subordinates play their own, completely scattered. Those [abyss demons] who had no idea of order and cooperation from the beginning, infected by the surrounding atmosphere, were like a nest of runaway wasps, rushing forward when they saw the enemy! No matter how strong the opponent is, no matter how many the opponent is, and no matter whether he can fight or not! Go up and do it! But do it hard! The scene was a tragedy in all senses. The inferior with a little strength is harvested like leeks by others, while the strong in the Legion are killed in the depths of the chaotic battlefield. They don''t care how many of their subordinates are left It fully shows that it all depends on how the fate war strategy works. Fortunately, however, not all of Olga''s subordinates are very unreliable. Some legions work well as a team. For example, the elves Legion composed of the elves of eluschiller. They are the [non abyss native species] who automatically take refuge in Olga and migrate into the [bottomless abyss] from an ectopic surface that has long been destroyed. Although they uphold the consistent tradition of the elves in appearance, they are handsome men and beautiful women per capita. But this race belongs to the type that likes killing. It is a branch of carnivorous elves! I like to eat the prey''s heart, and then grind the prey''s soul into special tattoo pigments by mixing various materials, so as to make various special tattoos with powerful effects on myself! The head of the army is a male elf who is 3.9 meters tall and wears black light armor. Because of his cautious character, he did not choose to directly command the troops to start fighting. Instead, he stood high and observed the surrounding situation for a while before he was slightly relieved. In his opinion, his side''s luck is OK. At least there are no top strongmen washing the land in the nearby area. Otherwise, all living creatures here will be lost by the power afterwave of the other party if they don''t pay attention After investigating the intelligence. He slowly descended from the sky and ordered his adjutant: "Start the third law, five minor." With the command of his army commander. The members of the Legion who are resisting attacks from all sides. Immediately start singing special spells in batches. Finally, under countless tones and magic, strong waves began to condense from the void. In their mobilization, the killing intention and malice around them have changed from virtual to real into an increasingly strong black storm. The corrosivity contained in it is like the strongest concentrated acid. Anything involved will be corroded and decomposed in an instant. And its shrouded scope, under the common urging of hundreds of millions of eluschiller elves, if it is placed in an ordinary cosmic world, it can completely destroy the whole world! This is one of the inherited spells of the eluschiller elves. You can constantly strengthen your power by taking advantage of the negative emotions around you. It''s very suitable to use it in [abyss blood war]! But will other beings around sit and watch the storm grow stronger and stronger and eventually become uncontrollable? Obviously not! So, soon, under the gaze of the elves of eluschiller. A bloody land in the distance suddenly cracked countless deep cracks! In the splash of countless soil and the panic escape of a fighter, a huge pillar suddenly rose from the land. Its rapid speed, just a little incidental influence caused by rising, has torn countless subordinates, making the rain formed by blood and stumps under the sky! Only the existence of [upper demon] and above can see that it is not a so-called pillar, but an [abyss etching worm] whose length and thickness are calculated by light years. When you show up. [abyss etched worm] open its mouth full of all kinds of distorted sharp teeth, like a terrible black hole, and directly send out a strong roar! Invisible magic, with the power comparable to the sound wave of the big bang, instantly pushed a large area! As its main target, the expanding black storm was forcibly dispersed. Before it grew to a certain extent, it was strangled in the bud! Finish this. The [abyss etching worm] turned its head and drilled into the ground again. Only a deep pit that is not bottoming out and is constantly braving the hot wave is healing there. The ability to heal automatically is one of the characteristics here. No matter what form of scene destruction, it will gradually recover. The reason why the heat wave appears at the huge hole is that the [abyss bone etching worm] moves too fast. His huge body grinds all the materials in the way into simple energy and high-temperature dust It''s impolite to say that if the [abyss etching worm] is placed in some world, it can directly travel through time and space through the action mode of superluminal speed With the other party''s departure, the head of the AILU Schiller elf army, who was ready to fight back, also breathed a sigh of relief slowly. In his perception, the strength of the other party is definitely a very strong one among the [great demons]. Among the entrants of this group of [crimson heaven], at most only more than 20 [great demons] can compare or surpass each other. And he himself is not among them. Therefore, if there is any conflict, unless his pig teammates are willing to help, otherwise, although he can protect himself, his legion will inevitably suffer some casualties Chapter 587 While watching their subordinates fighting in the abyss bloody battle from a distance. Olga himself began to constantly verify his past achievements according to the law of abyss blood war he observed, In his eyes, the power, predatory and superiority of that law are far above himself. Just kill your opponent and you can superimpose his strength on yourself. This is not difficult, at least not for Olga. [great devil] and below, he can do that easily. As long as he wants, he can turn a dog into a [great devil] or a [great devil] into a dog. But in this process, he needs to spend some extra mind and energy to adjust the body and soul of the target. In other words, he wants a pig with an energy index of 1 and pushes it to an energy index of 10000. He doesn''t just need to fill in 9999 energy. It also needs to spend a lot of extra energy to transform its volume and expand its capacity. The characteristics revealed in the [bloody battle in the abyss] are countless times superior to Olga''s achievements. Ignore common sense! No limit, no loss, no matter what level can be perfectly integrated, and it is completed in an instant without side effects. You know, normally, an idea of any [great devil] can kill a [young devil] countless times per second. Their strength contains their own will. Even if it''s just a little bit, it can destroy the [young devil] who dares to contact hundreds of millions of times! Or directly turn it into the carrier of the resurrection of the original Lord! Under such a huge gap. Let a [young devil] directly devour a [great devil] without the help of external forces. Even if the other party does not resist, the difficulty can be called a dream It''s much more than letting an ordinary person chew up the whole star! But that kind of power, even higher, can be completely absorbed by a [young devil] and turned into his own thing without loss under the action of the [rules of abyss bloody war]! Have to say. That is an extremely unreasonable situation. The "abyss bloody battle rules" that have achieved this can be regarded as the peak of the "devouring" rules. Make up what you eat and how much you eat. Compared to this power itself. The legions sent over are completely irrelevant. He is just a tool for observing the essence of the rules of abyss bloody warfare. Therefore, Olga didn''t care about the so-called casualties at all. He directly plunged into it and wanted to explore the mystery ------ Decades later. After a lot of high-intensity and repeated tossing and turning. While reaping great achievements, Olga''s research on the rules of abyss bloody warfare also began to fall into a bottleneck period. No deduction is needed. Just through his premonition, he knew that in the short term, there should be no way to go further in related aspects. Therefore, Olga, who knew that nothing could be done, simply gave up the idea of continuing to work hard. Instead, he began to fine tune his past achievements. For example: all kinds of viruses spread by him As an abyss devil who never forgets his roots, Olga has never neglected his research on the concept of "disease" for so many years. After all, no matter what you think, the future of these four concepts is very broad! In his secret writing, those [diseases] derived from him have long been transformed into various [plagues] and [diseases], quietly flowing into a large number of various planes, implicitly and continuously depriving each host of life, strength and soul. Make them enter the state of [decay] or [death] one after another! This process sounds difficult to deal with, but it is not irreversible according to different types of [disease]. For example, you can take some medicine or have a rest. In pursuit of sustainable development, most of Olga''s [diseases] pay more attention to infectivity, while lethality is not pursued. Moreover, even if they die, due to the camouflage effect of [disease], their death characteristics will be no different from those of dying of normal diseases. The one who should enter the kingdom of God, the one who should reincarnate, the one who should disappear In this way, even if it is a God, it can''t guess that his believers have a little cold, which is not worth mentioning. It will be related to the [Demon Lord] squatting in the [bottomless abyss] to make soy sauce Originally, for those harvests (life, soul and power) transmitted remotely through [disease], Olga can get about one-third of the total harvest after multiple rounds of conversion and transmission. Now, with the application of his harvest from the abyss bloody warfare rules, he has repaired many defects in the past. After a comprehensive adjustment of all aspects of the technology of [cutting leeks] and [collecting wool]. Olga can get about half of the total harvest! The actual efficiency has increased by half compared with the past! This is definitely a great progress! In addition, with the help of [sole dominator], [pain], [knowledge], [wisdom]. Through all kinds of information collected by those [diseases] on the host, Olga can copy the memory and personality of those hosts to a certain extent. Not only let his career of [cutting leeks] and [collecting wool] make further progress again. It also symbolizes that from now on, in front of Olga, all strength is less than [abyss Lord]. [personality], [memory], [gene], [soul], [thinking] There will be no secrets. Because he only needs to get some of your thinking fluctuations or life information, he can see everything about you and become more familiar with you than yourself. This terrible effect is far more powerful than the top mind reading! Finish the aspect of [disease]. Olga then began to deal with various matters of [ozaki Legion] and [time sky]. As his creation and separation, they are different from other horses, which can be said to be the direct embodiment of his will. Therefore, after making progress, he needs to optimize the two Nothing else. No matter what, you have to hold up the court! Chapter 588 A distant time and space. Imoku, the great leader of the [ozaki] family, felt the power of change in his body. After a little surprise in my heart, I soon realized that it was a change from my own origin. A lot of information poured into his mind. Make him understand the general situation and begin to accept the strengthening with peace of mind He is not alone. The rest of ozaki, even the time sky, received gifts from Olga at the same time regardless of the distance, and their strength and life structure have been further enhanced. Soon, the strengthening ended. "Thank you for the gift of our Lord..." After reciting the prayer, imoku was familiar with his changes and turned his attention back to his original goal again. That''s a newly discovered plane. Very strong. Although it is slightly weaker than [Warhammer level], it is still a little strong for the current [ozaki Legion]. This is especially true when their position consciousness particularly excludes outsiders, and even their three leaders can only put one separate body in by all means. Imoku did not dare to expect too much of his own achievements, so he could only have a try. If you can, just pull it down. It''s a big deal. Just wait. They who have unlimited life span can always wait for some opportunities as long as they are willing to wait patiently on the basis of infinite time scale This is a congenital advantage of [immortal species] or [immortal species]. Without life defects, they never need to care about temporary gains and losses. No matter how hard the prey is, the chance to squat in death is! Squat, squat hard, squat to death, squat until the sea withers and the rocks crumble, squat until the end of the world, squat in place, and then squat until the other party can''t stand it! Countless cases in [bottomless abyss] have proved that although this stupidest tactic is inefficient, it really works! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the powerful plane found by the ozaki Legion. The space-time situation here is somewhat similar to the Warhammer plane, but it is also very different, The whole plane is also composed of countless different worlds, but there is no special area similar to sub space above the head that can integrate them. Although each world is strong and weak, there is no subordination. Moreover, the barrier between the world here is not too strong, so although it is not too easy, it is not too difficult to communicate in various worlds. At least, for the strong, it is by no means impossible. At present, the three huge distorted figures, which are as big as mountains, are constantly swinging in the gap between the worlds. In the crevices of all worlds, the turbulent flow of time and space can instantly erase mortals, but for them, the three guys are no different from the breeze. Scraping can''t be called, and even protection work doesn''t need to be done. And their identities are the three leaders of the ozaki Legion. Imoku, ulamo, kokire. Of course, it''s just separation here. Their noumenon is still blocked outside this plane. Although it''s not a long time to come in, the strength of these three separate bodies is not strong. Under the suppression of the ruling plane consciousness, it is basically only about one third of the strength of the noumenon. But the three of them still made some things during this period. For example, in order to restore their own strength, they slaughtered several worlds. As the powerful existence of the [great devil] level, and also the superior level, their separation, even if only one third of the power of the noumenon, is still a terrible natural disaster that ordinary mortal races can''t cope with. Moreover, as a species that exists for large-scale warfare. Compared with their own individual strength, ozaki''s comprehensive strength is more reflected in the [arms] they have created! Even if [nest blood] is excluded, this special ability can directly create [arms]. They also have countless ways to increase their strength. For example: simple fixation, speech, induction. Facing the various corruption characteristics of ozaki, the mortal race can not resist the pollution from the higher dimension. Being corrupted into various distorted [ozaki derivatives] is almost their only end. Even things like light, clouds, soil... Will be twisted into all kinds of unexpected monsters under ozaki''s power! But as a high-level plane. The separation of ozaki''s three leaders is naturally not invincible. As they rage. Even the destroyed world is just some rural places that used to be unnoticed. However, under the guidance of the ruling plane consciousness, the strong people of the standard plane still perceive that something is wrong. In all kinds of opportunistic coincidences, he shifted his eyes. Among the strong ones, the existence that the three leaders of ozaki care about most is not the God of this plane, nor the devil of this plane, nor any other mortal race or extraordinary race, but a special group called [travel mage]. They may be humans, elves, or any intelligent species. Their power comes from something called a spark. Under the action of [spark]. Those [traveling mages] can easily live forever, cross the world, use magic, enslave all kinds of creatures including gods, demons and dragons, and gain some abilities similar to power, so as to create the world, destroy the world and modify their destiny! It can be said that this is a powerful group that only needs to briefly describe its ability, and then all over the body shows the breath of the strong. Congenital is much better than other groups. In them, the three leaders of the ozaki Legion saw something familiar. That''s similar to the advantage of [subspace demon] in [subspace]. The same idealistic, powerful, like gods and demons, and their owners are equally pretentious However, the advantage of [sub space demons] comes from their source - each [chaotic God], those terrible beings who control the power of the plane! The advantage of these groups called [travel mages] comes from the thing called [sparks]! In the face of this situation, imoku directly felt that the main problem he faced in order to successfully capture this plane was probably those [traveling mages]. Therefore, when fighting with the other party, he tried to capture a [traveling mage]. But it backfired. There were few novices who could come all the way to trouble them. Therefore, his capture plan did not succeed at all. Even the worlds that they have already corrupted and intend to use as [arms] incubators have been destroyed by [brigade mages] combined with various forces. Years of struggle, wash white on the spot. I can only run away with the wind In this regard, we have to say that as the family members of Olga, they are very efficient. Even if the strong indigenous people occupy the right time, place and people, they can only follow them and eat ash! Jump with anger! Chapter 589 Imoku is an area where they have been for some time. More than a dozen [traveling mages] of different races are dealing with the mess left by them in anger. It''s an overwhelming number of ozaki derivatives who are not afraid of death and just want to bite the enemy. Their strength is strong and weak. Of course, at least where the origin is. Among them, the weakest ones are far stronger than ordinary people, and the strongest ones pose a little threat to those [traveling mages]. Although, it''s really just a little. Probably as long as you don''t have cerebral palsy, you can''t turn over the car. After all, the birth time of these [ozaki derivatives] is all recent. One by one has not had time to develop. [slave beast] - phagocyte] - your father, these are the three stages of [ozaki derivative], which respectively symbolize [newborn body] - mature body ----- complete body]. Basically, those being destroyed are all [slave beasts], each of them is still in the infant stage, and only a few [phage] can barely be regarded as the juvenile stage. In addition, their makers themselves are just energy deficient parts So, in this state, even if they can eat a group of ordinary people in one bite, they are only a group of malnourished thin children after all. You can''t expect them to be strong at all. The only function is to buy time for the imokus! While cleaning up the enemy, a male [traveling mage] of human race released a dazzling dark green slender high-temperature fire column to burn a large number of [slave animals] around. He couldn''t help asking another [Master traveler] nearby: "How long will it be ready?" Although the figure and appearance are male humanoid creatures, the essence is energy creatures. The [Master traveler], who has no gender at all, casually replied in a gentle tone: "I don''t know. Although Wujin said it would be done soon, you know, Wujin is a dragon, one of the purebred and oldest [dragon families]! The rapid development of [dragon] and that of human beings are two completely different concepts. " What he didn''t say is that as an energy creature, his own concept of time is actually a few beats slower than that of the dragon family, so he doesn''t care whether Wujin''s action is faster or slower. Anyway, it''s estimated that he''s not as slow as himself On the other side, the demon family [traveling mage] with curved horns and long bat wings on his back and about three meters tall said a little impatiently: "I''m here to catch those three strange guys. Why should I deal with these mess with you..." As a devil, he has nothing to do with the so-called goodness. The reason why he appears here is only because he was attracted to investigate the situation after he realized that there was something wrong with the power of ozaki''s trio. Then, after some twists and turns, he formed a temporary cooperation team with other [traveling mages] who were also curious about the origin of ozaki''s trio. Even when he destroyed the world that ozaki''s trio had operated for some time, he made a lot of efforts! But that''s all. This does not mean that he will be willing to clean up an irrelevant world. At this time, a female [Master traveler] with a strong sense of justice immediately said: "Who cares so much about you? If you don''t want to stay here, you can chase them alone. I''ll beat you first!" The words were full of discontent. Obviously tired of these lazy teammates. With that, she threw herself into the action of eliminating [ozaki derivatives] again The world, as a region that has been plagued by the ozaki Trio for some time. With their deliberate actions, nearly a third of areas and creatures have been corrupted. If no one deals with it in time, the region will continue to expand, cause greater losses and even occupy the whole world. At that step, the [ozaki derivatives] will also develop and evolve to a new level after sufficient time growth and sufficient resource supplement. Small trouble becomes big trouble! Spontaneously attack the neighboring world! Therefore, even knowing that this is the move of ozaki''s trio to deliberately disgust their own side and want to delay their own time, the team composed of [traveling mages] can only be forced to stay here and clean up the mess they left behind. I heard the cruel words put down by the female [travel mage]. The demon [mage] left his mouth in disdain and did not continue to speak. After all, I can''t fight. Moreover, he had heard of each other''s temper and character. I''m a devil. If the other party catches the chance, I''m estimated to be beaten Therefore, it doesn''t hurt to counselle for the safety of your demon body! In this plane. The devil has nothing to do with the abyss. But as a life body opposed to angels among local residents, they gather in a world. Their favorite thing to do is to sign contracts with others and trade fairly with each other. If you don''t like to do all kinds of hands and feet on the terms of the contract and torture all kinds of creatures. It is estimated that it will be a more popular and powerful life! However, the situation is clearly not if. Therefore, most people are disgusted with them. Extremely one-sided view that they are not good things! That''s true, though. This is especially true for guys with a strong sense of justice, such as the female [travel mage], At present, under the force deterrence of the other party. The devil [mage] can only continue to wipe out the monsters in front of him reluctantly. As for, why not be tough and go after ozaki''s trio alone? Not because I can''t do it! He dared to chase each other purely because there were big men in the team. For example, as mentioned before - Wujin. It''s a [long old dragon] of the [dragon family]. It''s very powerful. Relying on the ability of the race, it can brush most [lvmages] alone. In addition, he is also a [travel mage] with [spark] As one of the strongest races [dragon clan], one of the most powerful [long Laolong] and coupled with one of the strongest classes [lvmage] In addition, the configuration of Wujin is directly full, and its combat effectiveness increases exponentially. It can be called a VIP player! According to the devil [travel mage], although there are more powerful than Wujin in all worlds. But not much! Therefore, [dragon clan - lvmage - Wujin] can basically be regarded as the first echelon strongman in the bright side! Big man! It''s synonymous with him! Ozaki''s Trio also roughly tested Wujin''s strength. Only after determining that the strength of the other party is basically similar to his own body, will they decisively choose to give up their position and flee Otherwise, those other [traveling mages] alone can''t let them run directly. At least they will compete with each other more. Chapter 590 Facts have proved that the [traveling mage], as an energy creature, did not talk nonsense. The "soon" of [dragon] is really different from the "soon" of human beings. Two days passed. Even in order to avoid causing serious damage to the world itself, no Mass Destruction spells were used. During this period of time, the monsters all over the mountains were still half cleaned up by the people. And then. Black gold fluttered his strong wings and flew from the horizon. It was a giant dragon with strong wings on its back, thick horns on its head, the color of the whole body was like jade, but the surface was covered with a metallic texture. Because of this aspect, there are great differences in appearance and character among the Dragon races. Therefore, Wujin''s body surface is not covered with scales like the conventional dragon, but with soft feathers with metallic color and hardened skin with lines. In addition, perhaps to show their age and knowledge. At Wu Jin''s chin, he specially had a slender cyan beard. With the peaceful and divine eyes, it looks like a wise elder! At the moment, out of the idea of facilitating communication with others, Wujin has scaled his body, which was originally kilometers long and as huge as a mountain, to about ten meters. Although it is still a large creature that looks very oppressive, at least it won''t make people lift their heads and can''t see their whole body. As he descended slowly from the sky. Even if there is nothing to do, the dragon power brought by [long Laolong] and the invisible pressure of a powerful [travel mage] are released by instinct, which makes the surrounding air flow and energy dignified a lot. Under the influence of that pressure, all [mages] who were a little anxious after cleaning up miscellaneous fish for two days put down their complaints. no way out. The other party''s strong and powerful strength is the most soothing chip, which makes people can''t help but want to forgive him. After showing up. Wujin didn''t say much. He took out a huge silver white tower about 50 meters high and glittering with cyan shimmer through space magic. After placing it in an open space. At the next moment, under the manipulation of Wujin, the white tower links the earth vein of the world. A blue column of light burst out from the spire like a spear of God through the sky, piercing the sky! In the end, it spread out on the sky, which is unknown how many miles high, and turned into a cyan curtain to cover the world, falling slowly from the sky! In its shrouded range, the invisible purification technique began to work. That''s from ozaki''s trio. Hiding in the depths of mountains and rivers, it constantly creates various pollution forces of [ozaki derivatives], just like ice and snow exposed to high temperature and strong light. Directly begin to weaken quickly, or even be completely eliminated! And those formed [ozaki derivatives] also began to decline like frost eggplant. The crazy offensive gradually became powerless. The existence of those blue lights is like a strong toxin to those targeted! Witness this. The uninfected resistance forces all over the world immediately increased their confidence, bloomed unprecedented vitality, and began a unified counterattack with incomparable tacit understanding It can be said that under the action of that green light, the situation was pulled over directly and began to fall to one side towards the indigenous forces. Each [traveling mage] looked at this scene and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Until then, Wujin explained why he took so long: "In order to prevent similar situations in the future, I directly made ten identical white towers this time, so I spent a little more time..." "I see..." "No wonder..." The [traveling mages] immediately expressed their understanding. "Then after a rest, let''s catch the three guys..." "Good..." Looking at this scene, Wu Jin''s eyes flashed slightly, and he looked serious and agreed. No one knows all the existence in the presence. Ukin''s attention is actually focused on those [ozaki derivatives] that are being destroyed quickly. As the manufacturer and user of the white tower. Ukin can clearly perceive that although all [ozaki derivatives] are half dead and the defeat has been decided. But their bodies are quietly giving birth to a strange force. And that strange power gives them some resistance to the blue light. Although the time is too short, that force is far from mature and has little effect. However, under the hasty evolution, they actually reduced the influence of cyan light on various [ozaki derivatives]. Ukin calculated that if they were allowed to adapt and evolve for a few more days. I''m afraid there''s no way to have any fatal effect on their own white towers Of course, at the current speed of adaptation, they can''t even survive today, so there''s no need to worry that they can turn over the Jedi. But as a scholar. In the face of this situation. Wujin was still inspired with great interest. He is looking forward to discovering some amazing secrets after capturing ozaki''s trio. And through all kinds of information collected when chasing each other. After making a detailed comprehensive comparison with the life bodies of various systems, Wujin has confirmed that any known life body has no blood relationship with the strange species named [ozaki]. This made a guess gradually sprout in his mind. "I''m afraid the other party is a living body from outside this time and space!" Only in this way can we explain everything. For example: why does the other party suddenly appear, and as soon as it appears, it is so powerful. You know, the origin and origin of any strong person is something to follow. The resources they consume, the lives they have defeated and contacted, and the knowledge they have learned... Are all traces that cannot be hidden. The [ozaki] population has no trace of past survival. As soon as it appears, it is like a mature state of natural disaster. This is undoubtedly unreasonable! Thinking deeply, I peeped into the dark gold of the secret contained in [ozaki], took a silent look at my teammates and silently made a decision: "You can''t let them kill any [ozaki]... If necessary, you can induce the team to make a decision and let them seal [ozaki]..." Even in ujin''s heart, he knows what kind of threat the population [ozaki] has. However, as a scholar full of curiosity, Wujin simply can''t tolerate the destruction of things that are extremely precious and can''t be met and asked in front of him. The reason why he spent two days to build the white tower is also to consider how to reduce the influence of [ozaki] so that he can study them slowly It can be said that his action is actually the same as the scientists who try to carry out various death experiments in various film and television works Chapter 591 Two years later. After a period of chasing after each other. Thanks to the rich running skills learned after being chased by the Zerg for a long time and various strange talents and abilities carried by themselves. In addition, Wu Jin, a 25-year-old who is full of attempts to engage in coquettish operations, maliciously releases water. Although the three guys of imoku have been surrounded, chased and intercepted all the time, as if they were drowning dogs being beaten, they actually have a tendency to fight more and more. Under the great strategy of the enemy advancing and retreating, and the enemy retreating and advancing, their respective separation has now possessed one eightieth of the strength in the heyday of the noumenon by constantly absorbing all kinds of nutrients that can be grabbed! in addition to. Through the information plundered from everywhere and their own field investigation and personal experiment, they finally confirmed a very important thing. Let them directly elevate the importance and priority of this level by several levels in their hearts! To the point where you have to ask Olga before you dare to do the next thing! So imoku, the leader of the trio, didn''t hesitate and immediately began to report to Olga To put it bluntly, the discovery of this plane is probably one of the greatest contributions made by their entire [ozaki] ethnic group since their birth ------- [crimson heaven] On the edge of a pond reflecting the internal scenes of many planes. Olga slowly stood up from his throne and ordered imoku: "I see. In that case, you must find an opportunity to build a space channel for me at all costs! During this period, I allow you to call most resources. If you have any special matters, you can also report directly to me... " Aware of Olga''s attention, imoku, who knew that he had made great achievements, immediately responded excitedly: "Yes!" Then, he put his energy into the task again. As a leader, Olga did not calm down. But while thinking about things, he wandered aimlessly around the pond. After imoku''s previous report, he already knew the general situation. My heart also has a formal interest in that face, or greed Among the information collected by imoku. It is a high-level plane whose energy intensity is only slightly weaker than [Warhammer plane]. Moreover, they found that it was only tens of the thousands of the years before it was born. Time is still at the beginning of creation! It is like a scene in various myths when heaven and earth first opened. All kinds of treasures are everywhere. Just lead a dog. That''s the treasure of Warcraft in the future. The existence of this plane is not equivalent to a baby with high potential. What''s more, even if its plane origin is very strong, its internal territory is very vast, and all kinds of precious resources are everywhere, all the strong people inside are still too young. Although they have found a way suitable for themselves, they have only developed a small part of their potential after all! For example, the group of [traveling mages] mentioned by imoku and others actually has a little taste of innate holiness. There is no need for [divine personality], no need for [faith], and no need for any materials. As long as you ignite your own [spark], you can immediately become a strong man and have a broad prospect, just like a chosen person and a lucky man of fate! However, even if the potential is amazing, they still need a long time to accumulate if they want to explore it. They, whose system is not clear, have not yet integrated a complete advanced road. Like the pioneers who are crawling and rolling in ignorance, they can only grope forward in trying. According to all kinds of comprehensive information collected by imokus, Olga after a series of calculations and predictions. It can be determined that the resources in that plane are sufficient to breed the existence of the level of chaos God. That is, the strong ones who can run themselves through the whole timeline. There are no rumors there. The strongest of them, according to speculation, is at most the level of [great devil]. This is also confirmed in imoku''s subsequent secret tests. After all, they have done a lot of taboos for this. If there were such a strong man, their three separate bodies would have been slapped to death along with the time. Just like those unlucky ectopic creatures that fell to the Warhammer plane. Either die miserably, or you can only become the toy of each [chaotic God], and you can''t live as happily as you die. In this regard, even Olga, who was caught by paniwais that year. Almost died in situ! In front of the existence of that level, it''s better to say that if you don''t do anything, you will show your feet as soon as you do something, and there is almost no situation where you can jump around. Without that level of strength. It means that the period in which that plane is in is the real first week, the second week... The earliest stage. All kinds of messy strong people have not been bred in time! Naturally, there is no top power to kill pests along the timeline to clean up the ectopic surface! Such a wonderful situation. In Olga''s eyes, it was like a group of babies guarding the door of the bank vault. There is almost no security force, only the access problem of password lock gate exists. As long as you can let him in. Even if only one hand or one finger is allowed to enter successfully, he can kill indiscriminately with his eyes closed! But a new plane, plane consciousness is still in an active stage, and all kinds of energy are incomparably full. His [Demon Lord] is a bright light bulb. Even if it''s just a separate or incarnation, you can''t get in at all! Therefore, he can only let imoku and the three of them try their best to open the door for themselves In this case, compared with the situation of carlto''s invasion of the Milian plane, it actually means the same. They are all caused by their own size. Obviously, the strength can easily unilaterally sling the other party, but it can''t squeeze in! The difference is that the comprehensive strength of [mi lingmian] is only above the medium level at most, and it can''t raise strong enough to resist the [abyss Lord] positively. At most, the aboriginal forces have used the plane barrier to fight a dozen defensive wars. Once carlto catches the chance, it will be doomed! The newly discovered plane is different. It is large enough to raise a strong person who can resist the abyss Lord positively, but its birth time is too short to cultivate it! We really have to wait until it cultivates the strong at that level. Even if it is only a slightly inferior semi-finished product, the plane consciousness can be strengthened to the point where it is difficult for the [abyss Lord] to defeat through various blessings! In that case, it will become a complete hard bone. Even if Olga wanted to make their ideas again, he had to be prepared for blood loss. Therefore, what Olga needs to do now is to capture it in one fell swoop before the first strong man is born! This is his best chance! It is also an opportunity not to give up easily. It also plays an important role in the advanced [demon prince] after Olga! Chapter 592 There is a huge gap between [Demon Lord] and [demon prince]. The level of the two sides can also be said to be completely different. Therefore, after reaching the [Demon Lord], the difficulty of Olga will naturally soar if he wants to advance again. Generally speaking. He has two ways to advance. First: constantly attack the planes, devour all the nutrition and strong, expand their own volume beyond imagination, and then open the way to the rise of the devil prince by the reward given by the abyss will when destroying all planes, destroying all kinds of enemies and contributing all kinds of resources. Second: project your influence to a certain proportion of the plane, world, time point and possibility of the multiverse, occupy a certain degree of sovereignty in it, and finally integrate it to reach another level. Although these two advanced methods are not high or low in a simple sense. But as an abyss demon born with the abyss will. There is no doubt that Olga is the first choice, which is more realistic. The second way, although it only needs to leave its own influence in a certain proportion of planes, worlds, time points, possibilities, etc. And the proportion is not high, about one hundred million. But you need to know one thing. The size of the multiverse increases forever Various planes, worlds, time points, possibilities... All present the posture of infinite division, increase and rise. The multiverse of the next moment is infinitely larger than that of the last moment. This is like a train that is always accelerating and never stops. Normally, your pursuit speed can never match its forward speed. That feeling, just thinking about it, is enough to make any [abyss Lord] who tries to take this road feel desperate At the very least, Olga had no idea of trying. He spread his influence out, more just to enhance himself, and did not expect to succeed in this way [demon prince]. After all, a radish that hangs in front of you forever and is getting farther and farther away is really something out of reach However, even compared with the pit father of the second method, although the implementation of the first method is a little more reliable, it still does not mean that it will be much simpler. The first method is still a nightmare. Countless [abyss lords] who have survived for endless years are destroying all kinds of planes all the time. All kinds of difficult enemies defeated by them are countless, and the number is meaningless. However, they are still far away from the throne of [abyss Prince] Take the simplest example. After the strength reaches the [Demon Lord], due to the characteristics of unlimited energy per capita, in fact, various low-level planes have no practical significance for each [abyss Lord]. To put it bluntly, their existence is not as valuable as the energy automatically increased by each [abyss Lord]. The reason why each [abyss Lord] will destroy those low-level planes is more just because there is always better than nothing. After all, even air has its own value. Even if it''s pitifully small. Medium level noodles can be regarded as food with a little taste, with some useful nutrients. It can make [abyss Lord] feel more or less that he is not lonely after destroying it. Only the high-level plane containing all kinds of cherished things can make the progress bar of [abyss Lord] advanced to [abyss Prince] rise slightly and bring some obvious reinforcement for them! Therefore, this led to the substantial progress of each [abyss Lord]. We can only choose those high-level planes that are difficult to do and stick to! They not only need to deal with the high-strength plane barrier that is difficult to enter, but also have to face the negative buff brought by the plane suppression force and compete with the strong ones, so as to lay the victory with hard power! in the meantime. Strength and luck are indispensable! Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether you are losing blood or earning blood after a plane war. Even, if you''re unlucky, it''s normal to bump into a behemoth when you''re in the advanced level of strategy, breaking your head and blood, and even being sealed for countless years That is to say, each [abyss Lord] has suffered all kinds of training, not only one life is harder than another, but also one Yin. Otherwise, many [abyss lords] may have to roll over and become a tragedy. This really fully shows that the strong also have the troubles of the strong. Life is not easy, it''s really difficult. So, now facing the intelligence reported by imoku. Olga was just a feeling of picking up money on the road. The higher plane that has not yet produced the top strong is the best goal of each [abyss Lord]. No one! ------- meanwhile. Wandering in distant time and space. Is holding a small plane to eat. As Olga''s separate body, he has been strengthened many times. Power is no longer what it used to be. Not only the individual strength has reached the peak level of the [great devil] level. As a wild part of Olga, he can even directly lead Olga''s power! This makes his existence can be regarded as a relatively incomplete [Demon Lord]! Therefore, the shape of [time sky] also rises and becomes much larger than a single universe. When acting in the turbulent flow of time and space, it is like an invisible shadow of terror. Just wave your palm at will, you can ravage time and space. Just a roar can destroy the plane. And not far from him. There is a potential plane whose strength is close to the higher potential plane. The ruler is a creature that has existed since the birth of the plane. As an existence beyond mortal race, he has no gender distinction. As for the power level, as long as the body is in it, it is the only God. Although not comparable to the chaotic God of the Warhammer plane, he is not too weak as the only God supported by the whole plane. At this moment, with the authority of his [only God], his eyes have found the [time sky] eating in the adjacent area. The other party''s huge size, unimaginable strength, and the act of swallowing the plane all brought him different shock and fear. For the first time since his birth, he felt fear. Chapter 593 fear. This is a strange emotion. It belongs to a kind of fear. People will not dare to face the things that bring them such emotion. And with the [only God] of the that plane, he had some fearful thoughts about [time sky]. Under the influence of some special abilities derived from Olga, that fear began to be amplified. Finally, it comes from the blessing of the plane, which makes him feel wrong. So he hurried to check himself in detail and isolated the problem. However, this experience also made him more and more afraid of the sky. "[when the sky], a monster that devours everything..." Why did he know the name? It is because [time sky] has not covered its own brand from the beginning. Any person who looks directly at his existence will first undergo multiple spiritual evaluations. If you can''t get through it, you will suffer mental blow and flesh and blood distortion If you can get by, you will instinctively understand some basic information, such as the name [time sky]. Under the influence of this ability. There are countless unlucky creatures turned into monsters and madmen. There are also countless living beings who directly look at the [time sky], know the huge gap between themselves and them, and choose to run away decisively. "He must be stopped..." Judging from the other party''s blatant eating all the way, it is impossible for [time sky] to let go of the [only God] here. Under the crisis of life and death, we can only think about countermeasures. First of all, he began to simulate the outcome of his hard encounter with [time sky] by virtue of his plane authority Even if the intelligence is limited, some abilities revealed by [time sky] at this time are enough for him to spy on the leopard and simulate it! Soon. In the simulation war, he was brutally beaten by [time sky] Great sorrow. ------ Face of the [Master traveler]. After Olga''s approval and promised support. Imoku, ulamo and kokirei have all received great power directly. As the creation of Olga. His affirmation is the greatest encouragement to them. For a time, the three of them were a hundred times more energetic. Various strategies are constantly analyzed by them under the passion. First of all, as ectopic creatures, the three of them are now targeted by the whole plane. All kinds of strong people are interested in them for different reasons. And no matter where they hide, they will always be found by all kinds of coincidence. Even if you use all kinds of hidden talents! Therefore, conventional tactics are a little impractical. They need to find another way! Fortunately, because this plane is only a newborn baby, the plane consciousness is still in a relatively ignorant stage. Needless to say, the residents have relatively limited knowledge and means, and have no understanding of the ectopic plane! This creates a very favorable knowledge blind area for imoku. As a group created for invasion and large-scale war. How to make use of the indigenous backward knowledge and the special means that are not expected by the other party is a compulsory course for each [ozaki]. And as a leader. Imoku and his three guys are naturally more proficient in this way. It didn''t take long, after a series of discussions. They each decided on a plan. Imoku was the first to act. As the most accomplished of the three, he separated part of his flesh and blood from his will and sprinkled it into the surrounding [ether]. The so-called "Ether" refers to the special matter and energy flowing between the worlds in this plane. Along the flow of the ether, those media from imoku will enter all worlds. Even if they are only a few fragments, their strength is not high. However, under the power of all kinds of pollution, they will continue to exert spiritual hints and inducements on the surrounding intelligent life. So that they can slowly worship three gods based on [ozaki] but disguised! Under the arrangement of imoku, the three [gods] will use different images and names in this world with different planes, so as to prevent anyone from connecting them. Then, with the contact function given by the power of faith, imoku will secretly influence and select the right people to build power for himself and corrupt the Aborigines for his own use! After that, ulamo also began to act. In a haze of light. An object about 100 meters high, full of holes and shaped like a honeycomb, appeared in his hand. It is the nest that he created through his special ability nest blood. Its biggest function is to continuously produce various [arms] by absorbing various materials and energy. Then, dozens of life bodies with a length of half a meter to two meters appeared in the other hand of ulamo. They look a bit like insects and belong to crustaceans. It was a native species that uramo grabbed in a certain world, called "split demon". They are a bit similar to the Zerg of Warhammer plane, but they are far less powerful and potential. There is no cluster consciousness that can integrate itself! Under ulamo''s will, the nest was like weathering, slowly breaking into countless pieces. The strange runes and marks flickered silently and integrated into the body and soul of those [split demons]. meanwhile. Uramo also gives them a series of characteristics, such as [fusion evolution], [adaptive evolution], [phagocytosis evolution], [rapid reproduction], etc. After doing this, in order not to give way to face consciousness against them, Wu lamot did not directly control them, but chose to leave a backhand in their structure, so that they would be in an undefended state when facing themselves. In the future, as long as tungsten Lamo wants to, he can easily manipulate the whole [split demon] group evolved from them at any time. Finally, ulamo chose a primitive world with relatively rich resources and no traces of civilization inside, threw those [crack demons] in and let them develop by themselves. Just use it later, and then come and get it! As for kokirei, as the last guy to do it, he also created a nest like tungsten Ramo. However, unlike ulamo, he did not choose to integrate it into a biological group and build it into a force that can be called at any time in the future. Instead, it is integrated into some parasitic bryophytes. It gives them a special ability to strengthen the host. The life bodies parasitized by them will not produce any adverse reactions, but will automatically obtain various enhancement effects with different effects! For example: resistance to various elements, resistance to aging, super vision The only disadvantage is that under the action of parasitic moss, the host will continuously reduce the resistance to the power and influence from [ozaki]! Just like ulamo, in order to prevent the development of plane consciousness, he specially aimed at that kind of moss. Kokirei also chose a very circuitous way. He did not directly let those infected become their dependents. But more insidious secretly reduced their resistance to themselves, and made the most perfect groundwork for other plans in the future. Finally, kokirei also put the bryophytes into a primitive world and let them develop by themselves. As soon as the time is ripe, imoku will induce some guys to come and get it and spread it. Chapter 594 Finish the basic preparations. Knowing that the plane consciousness will not easily let go of its own three guys, it is bound to let more aborigines pursue themselves for various reasons. Ozaki''s trio immediately prepared for the next step. As in the previous strategies, they are extremely circuitous. Their second round plan is similar. After all, if the front is hard, even if their noumenon is here, they will be tragically beaten to death. And now the separation is hopeless. Being hung up by the other party is the only outcome [shadowless core] Among the various talents and abilities given by Olga. This is a special talent ability solidified and combined by thousands of projection spells and various space-time spells. It can transform itself into an invisible and undetectable [shadowless core]. Then project your own projection everywhere. It is equivalent to the ability to hide one''s own existence and do things secretly. It is suitable for all kinds of things that cannot be done by brute force. With the imoku, the three guys activated this ability. Their three bodies immediately began to fade and shrink quietly and slowly. Finally, from a huge life body as huge as a mountain, it became a tiny dot smaller than an atom and so small that it could be observed only with tools. It disappeared in the surrounding [ether], and there was no trace any more. Relative. The three shapes and as like as two peas, but the intensity of the projection is 1/10 in each other, and it appears in the vicinity. After looking at each other, the three of them wandered towards other worlds and began the next round of predation mission. As for the three shadowless cores, they hid in a void along the ether and fell into a silent state ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Although the power of shadowless core is very strong. However, imoku and others are well aware that under the interference of the ruling plane consciousness, even if their hiding behavior can hide from the pursuers for a period of time, it is bound to be found out by chance at a certain point in the future. This is unavoidable. Unless they fully reach the strength of noumenon, they have a certain degree of probability to avoid it. However, they don''t care about it. In other words, being found out by the aborigines at a suitable time is one of their real purposes. If you don''t understand. We can think about what kind of threat is the most reassuring and what kind of threat is the most reassuring. Among them, the most reassuring threats are those that cannot be controlled, prevented or captured. In the face of their existence, everyone will rack their brains to carry out various calculations and prevention work, and there will be no relaxation. The most reassuring threats are those that have been completely dealt with, followed by those that have been controlled and can no longer do anything. At present, the three guys of imoku are in the first stage. In the eyes of the local strong, it is the kind of uncontrolled and unpredictable threat. Coupled with the special guidance of superior face consciousness, that feeling is countless times stronger. Become like a man eating tiger wandering around after getting out of a cage! This situation directly leads all forces to be particularly vigilant against them! Wherever you go, it is a friendly treatment of ambush and everyone shouting! Therefore, in order to divert the opponent''s eyes from themselves and turn their eye-catching state from the bright side to the dark side, the three of them planned to deliberately let the indigenous forces capture or seal themselves in a special period of time. That''s the only way. They will no longer be an urgent problem that must be solved immediately. Become a kind of forced prisoners who are harmless to the outside world and can''t do anything! In this way, most of the attention of the plane consciousness and the local indigenous strong will be removed. Give them more space and room to move their hands and feet secretly! in addition to. In that way, we can also avoid the hostility of strengthening our plane consciousness again, resulting in the sudden emergence of some strong people who have been sleeping for a long time or pretending to be dead in the standard plane. Control the strength and quantity of the opponents you need to face in a predictable range! As for what time period, let the local aborigines capture themselves and let which guy do it? As a big leader, imoku has some bottom in his heart. First of all, the most important thing is that it must be a guy with a different purpose for the three of himself! You don''t have to take refuge in yourself. Even if the existence is simply curious about itself, or curious about the information of the ectopic surface... It can be! Because only such guys with ulterior motives will not choose to kill them directly after capturing them, but will seal and imprison them. And with demand. Even if the other party doesn''t want to betray this plane at all, but wants to study something through ozaki''s trio, it will become a breakthrough! Only those who have no desire and no purpose are the most difficult to do In this regard, imoku has selected a suitable candidate. [Wujin]. This is a guy who is not only strong, but also full of curiosity. Even in the battle, he did not forget to obtain the information of imoku through communication. Even, apart from the blessings of various talents and abilities, the biggest reason why the three of them can escape in this plane for so long is the occasional malicious release of water by the leader [Wujin]. In this regard, imoku naturally understood that the other party could not hold any simple goodwill. The real purpose of the other party is just to stimulate the potential of the three through the pursuit, so as to better observe the various ectopic means used by the three, For this purpose. [Wujin] this [dragon clan - Travel mage] even does not hesitate to put all the world in danger. This is the most typical crazy scholar. Therefore, his existence is the best way to break the game in imoku''s eyes! No crazy scholar can endure the destruction of non renewable precious things in front of his eyes. Especially when I see that my three may be ectopic creatures and I''m afraid I''ll never meet them again in the future! In this case, [ukin] even if he knows that [ozaki] these outsiders have a great threat, there is a 99% probability that they will only be imprisoned or sealed after they are successfully captured. Such a move will also buy time for imoku and let their left means ferment slowly. Bit by bit, it secretly corrupts various forces of the standard Chapter 595 Ten Years From Now. Although this period of time is only a short time for Olga and ozaki. It''s basically no different from a second. But it has been a long time for this newborn plane and its creatures. After all, the whole plane has only a history of tens of thousands of years. The so-called extraordinary race and strong here, even if their strength and potential are very good, are still almost ignorant in the concept of life. They are far from being able to truly grow. They regard the replacement of the sun and the moon and the decay of the sea and rocks as daily. In addition, the experience dragged down by sight and accumulation makes them only use their own strength relatively primitive and do not completely integrate it into a formed system. under these circumstances. [Wujin], as a curious [dragon] and [travel mage]. By observing the countless dangerous escapes of the imoku trio. The heart is naturally more and more interested in and jealous of the various abilities and interlocking means they show. [ukin] it can be clearly judged that even if they use only a little energy, they can produce the same effect dozens of times their own energy. This means that on the road of strength, the other party has far stronger opinions and application methods than himself! If you don''t have an absolute advantage in energy intensity, I''m afraid you can''t be their opponent Think of it here. The feeling of greed sprang up from his heart unconsciously. He couldn''t help thinking about how to find out the secrets of the [ozaki] ethnic group At this time, a familiar smell suddenly appeared in the nearby space-time. The [black gold], who judged the identity of the other party, unconsciously frowned slightly. The next moment. A huge golden figure appeared there through the obstruction of time and space. The huge and undisguised Longwei also swept around in an instant. Countless Warcraft and insects can only crawl on the ground. Then there was silence. It was a male dragon with curved horns on its head, broad wings on its back, and covered with golden scales and hardened skin. [Nicole polas]. This is the name of the dragon. And he has a lot of identities, For example, the strongest [long old dragon] of the dragon family, one of the strongest [traveling mages], and the biological brother of [Wujin] See him appear. [black gold] did not feel any joy on his face and heart. Instead, he instinctively raised his vigilance. He is well aware that his brother is not only strong, but also has strong ambition and the idea of unscrupulous means. So if you can. He doesn''t really want to deal with it In the face of ukin''s vigilance, [nikopolas] doesn''t care. Gently flapping his wings, he landed gracefully in front of [Wujin]: "Dear brother. We haven''t seen each other for years. Shouldn''t you welcome me? " There is no need for redundant perception. The hypocritical breath revealed in the other party''s tone makes [Wujin] feel a little uncomfortable. After hesitating for a while, he simply told the truth: "... I just want to stay away from you." Such a face saving answer was a little unexpected to [Nicole polas], and he couldn''t help but be stunned. However, he didn''t want to be ashamed anyway, so he shook his head gently and sighed bitterly: "It''s a pity. I came to see you when I was passing by, but you did this to me. It really made me sad..." That kind of plastic acting made [Wujin] feel a little uncomfortable immediately. I even want to have diarrhea. Sensing that his teammates are approaching here quickly, [Wujin] asked helplessly: "What do you want?" "I heard that you are catching a strange creature named [ozaki]. I want to join the fun. Won''t you refuse me?" "No! That rare creature can''t be given to you!!" When facing his brother, [ukin] did not hide his idea of monopolizing [ozaki]. Because he knew that if he didn''t show determination, the other party would climb up the pole immediately. Hearing his refusal without hesitation, [nikopolas] turned his eyes slightly and understood that the species called [ozaki] was indeed unique. Otherwise, it won''t make Wujin care so much. His eyes, even when he looked at Wu Jin. The atmosphere between the two also fell into a cold silence. The air everywhere seemed to be infected. It was like paste in front of their strong Longwei, almost condensed together. As the targeted target, [Wujin] directly felt the huge pressure from his brother. That feeling, like several huge pieces of land pressing on him, made him a little nervous Just when ukin secretly mobilized his strength and was ready to deal with the attack of nicopolas at any time. The other party''s look changed. Instead of being serious, he whispered with an expression of Indifference: "In that case, forget it. What a cold brotherhood... " After that, without waiting for any response from Wujin, he directly used his strength to distort time and space and left the world, No one knows that in that plain and incomparable words, he has recorded the name [ozaki] in his heart. Prepare to wait for some time, and then slowly investigate. As the strongest [Elder Dragon], the arrogant [Nicole polas] doesn''t think his stupid brother - [ukin] is qualified to cause any real obstacles to himself Soon. His teammates appeared beside him one after another. "What happened? Why were there two Longwei just now?" "Nothing, just an acquaintance came to me." After answering their questions casually, I realized that [Nikolas] could not be so easy to send [ukin]. While thinking about countermeasures, I directly changed the topic and said: "We''d better continue to prepare to implement the seal plan. After all, [ozaki] is really hard to kill. Only seal can really solve the problem..." Over the years. They have noticed that the [ozaki] trio that is raging now is actually just something similar to projection. Even if it is successfully solved, it is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. [ozaki] their real bodies should be hiding in a hidden place and manipulating everything secretly. We must get rid of their bodies in order to completely solve the problem! In this case, after some discussion. Many [traveling mages] came up with a special idea. That is to use the influence projection to influence [ozaki] their noumenon through the connection between projection and noumenon, so as to seal them! It has to be said that this is a very bold and difficult scheme. But it is also the most practical scheme. Otherwise, when the other party hides well, it is too difficult for them to find the [ozaki] noumenon in the endless time and space of the multiverse (PS: the internal residents of this plane call this plane the "multiverse", which belongs to the same name as the "multiverse" where the "bottomless abyss" is located. In the future, the protagonist should encounter other regions with the same name, such as the beggar version of the "bottomless abyss", more beggar versions of the "multiverse", and the same beggar version of the "flood wasteland" Anyway, there are no beggars, only more beggars... If I can write there.) The seal, this treatment method, also just makes [Wujin] the most satisfied. He tried to put [ozaki] into a weak state through his long imprisonment, so that he could better study. Therefore, he gave decisive support. And lobbied other members to pass the plan by a unanimous vote. Chapter 596 After months of preparation. [Wujin] and a group of [traveling mages] have not only completed the detailed seal plan. The address and various basic conditions of the seal [ozaki] have been prepared. The location of the seal is the hometown of a female mage named naxili, zandika. Unlike the conventional world, [zandika] is an extremely powerful world. The time and space of the whole world have abundant and incomparable energy. The deep energy not only makes the world full of powerful creatures, but also makes some environments energetic, moving around like creatures and even flying! Countless energy creatures condensed from pure energy and with only basic intelligence also act wantonly. It can be said that compared with some weak worlds, the environment of [zandika] is completely as powerful as mythology and epic. It can not only provide energy to seal [ozaki]. The [traveling mages] can use the incomparable vitality and repulsion of the world itself to hold down [ozaki] and make the seal more stable than expected! As for how to lure [ozaki] into the trap? It''s not a big problem. As the existence that devours the world, [zandika] this energetic world is the most delicious food for them! So it didn''t take much effort. Under the stratagem of the [traveling mages], the [ozaki] trio began to move towards [zandika]. Like prey lured by bait Between time and space. Naxili, hiding in the depths of it, watched the three [ozaki] move rapidly towards her hometown with their huge distorted posture like Titans. All things that stand in the way are destroyed indiscriminately by them! Deep down, it is quite complicated. Worry, shame It became her mainstream mood. Although the plan is to protect more of the world, their actions have undoubtedly brought great trouble to her hometown A feeling of uneasy conscience filled her heart Beside her, she noticed the anxiety in her heart, which was related to her [vampire - Traveller - SOLIN Marcov], who was both a teacher and an apprentice and a friend "It''s okay. We have so many [traveling mages] here, and we have already set traps in [zandika]. Those three [ozacs] can''t have any chance of large-scale destruction. " In order to stabilize the internal situation, Wu Jin, who is not far away, also casually comforted: "In [zandika], I used millions of seal stones and an artifact called [black golden eye] to form a huge seal spell. With the existing strength of each [ozaki], it can be properly sealed! So the loss of [zandika] will only be some energy. You don''t need to worry too much. Moreover, if something really goes wrong, I promise that no matter where I am, I will return to [zandika] again to help! " Hearing the speech, SOLIN Marcov and other team members around him nodded and agreed: "we are the same, and we will help at that time!" With their comfort and commitment. Nasiri''s heart was at ease and she regained her energy. Prepare to solve the problem as soon as possible when sealing [ozaki], so as to reduce the damage to the [zandika] environment Unfortunately, what each [traveling mage] did not know was that the three [ozaki] headed by imoku actually knew from the beginning that all these things were traps. Or, it should be said that the reason why the [traveling mage], who first proposed to seal [ozaki] by the connection between projection and noumenon, came up with that idea was actually due to the hint and influence of imoku As the family members carefully made by Olga, although their three [ozacs] are just three simple monsters in appearance, as if they have no brain. However, given the characteristics of infinite evolution and infinite transformation, their development in IQ is completely far above any Aboriginal imagination From beginning to end, the whole pursuit team, including ukin, a proud dragon, can be said to have been arranged by imoku. ------ [zandika] The world has never been peaceful. Because there''s so much energy, it''s almost overflowing. Of course, the various races that exist among them are also full of martial ethics. The mutual expedition and war are nothing at all, just daily events. Somewhere in the ocean. A shape similar to a bowl, the central spring is facing the blue ocean below, flowing water continuously, floating over the floating island. Suddenly, just like the impacted glass, countless extending space-time cracks broke out. Even the surrounding clouds floating with the wind were involved in some under this force, and were exiled to unknown time and space. Unlike glass, it will break completely after cracks occur. The space-time here begins to recover rapidly under the repair mechanism of the world itself immediately after the crack occurs. It can be said that even if no one cares about it, after a while, everything will return to calm. The premise is that there is no external force to interfere. But under the increasingly fierce offensive of [ozaki] outside the world, it is obviously impossible. Not long. The space passage was completely opened by violence. Three huge distorted figures appeared there. When you show up. No more needs to be done. Everything in the surrounding space and time directly began to turn into various distorted monsters under their own pollution positions. The pure white cloud became extremely turbid. The original invisible internal structure showed many distorted things like blood vessels and veins, and distorted mouths gradually appeared on the cloud surface. The floating island below also made a sound like a sad sound, and some slender limbs protruded from the side of the island. The spring hole, which was originally just flowing out of the water, has also become a huge mouth flowing out of brown venom, which continues to pollute the clear ocean below. The plants growing on it turned into countless branches with sharp teeth, devouring all kinds of living creatures on the island. The whole island, just tens of seconds. It has become a giant ozaki derivative with a diameter of tens of kilometers. At this moment, the world consciousness of [zandika] immediately began to release strong and extreme malice to imoku. Trying to drive it out. And all kinds of protozoa in the adjacent area, inspired by inexplicable reasons, rushed frantically here, trying to attack imoku Chapter 597 Driven by world consciousness. A body is tens of kilometers long and its shape is somewhat similar to that of a python. In fact, it is a behemoth of [dragon family - Asian Dragon species]. In a roar as loud as thunder. From the depths of the ocean. He opened his mouth full of sharp thorns. He could flow out of the fishy wind just by breathing, and then he went straight to imoku in the sky! In the face of such an attack. Imoku did not move, and ulamo beside him casually extended an arm. Like an adult holding an eel, he easily pinched the slender neck of the dragon and lifted it. Under his great power. The smallest scales on the Yalong were tens of meters in diameter and could easily block most of the attacks, as if they were just paper toys. Just a few random rubs, there will be a large area of rupture. A lot of blood and scales fell off from ulamo''s fingers like a fountain in Aaron''s struggle. He didn''t care what he did. After perceiving the ubiquitous energy of [zandika], imoku calmly communicated with his two brothers: "The world is really good..." Good here refers to a place that can be used as a seal for yourself and others. They can also be used as food reserves to restore strength when they get out of trouble in the future. "I think so." Looking at Aaron still trying to resist, ulamo agreed. With that, he grabbed Aaron''s head with his other hand. After a slight stop, he pulled up directly! The bones of his whole body were pulled out and thrown into the distant sea. Only a lot of flesh without bones was left in his hands. Just as he wanted to eat the simple food. Kou Jilei, who had never spoken, looked in a certain direction. Somewhere there, a lot of native creatures are rushing towards them. But what he sees is not the tide of animals that can only be said to be food. But something hidden. With a wave of Kou Jilei''s hand, the surrounding spatial structure immediately rolled over like the pushed sand, leaving only a black void. In the face of those time and space, the hidden things there are also exposed. Those are some unnamed objects in the shape of three-dimensional triangles. Their outer layers are engraved with various lines, and the whole body is emitting a slight blue light echoing each other. In that, kokirei felt some familiar energy fluctuations. That is the existence he has fought against, the power of black gold. "Is this what he prepared? It looks good... " In kokirei''s idea, more than a dozen figures appeared around silently. After the [black gold] roared. As like as two peas and triangles, which are identical in shape, they surrounded the three of them. A layer of boundary also rises in an instant, trapping the [ozaki] trio with them. This moment. Through the communication between [Wujin] and naxili, I didn''t know that the [ozaki] trio was the world consciousness brought by these grandchildren. Immediately, as if they had encountered a savior, they poured a lot of energy into the barrier at any cost, increasing the intensity of the barrier again. "Just weaken their existing strength and the problem will be solved." After confirming that everything was developing as planned, [Wujin] nodded with satisfaction. And naxili, who felt sorry for [zandika world], immediately urged: "In that case, let''s start quickly!" In this regard. [ozaki] the trio attacked directly in the face of [ukin] and with great strength that they had never shown in the past. On the spot, they beat two weaker [brigade mages] to a near death state After a lot of phagocytosis. They have already possessed about one tenth of the power of the noumenon by turning into parts of the shadowless core. And this projected projection has one-fifth of the power of the noumenon. Therefore, the three imokus actually have the strength to deal positively with [ukin] and others. The reason why he has been in a state of avoidance is to avoid provoking some stronger ones and always show that the enemy is weak! At present, in order to make the [black gold] these [traveling mages] enjoy the hard won victory. All three of them think it would be a good choice to hammer each other hard first! After all, only after experiencing difficulties can we enjoy the results more happily So, off guard. [brigade mages] they began to encounter in a real sense. Imoku, ulamo and kokirei who fought with all their strength and no longer rowed And until now, Arrogant [mages] knew for the first time that these three guys who are like beasts and hardly communicate with any living body have so many abilities! Even if it''s more or less. Only [Wujin] can barely support by relying on its energy intensity, which is many times stronger than the current ozaki trio. The other [traveling mages], without exception, all fell into disadvantage after a little contact. "How could it be so strong..." Faced with such a scene, [Wujin] said to himself in disbelief. He always believed that the strength of imoku was within his control. Therefore, it has always been a comfortable appearance. They even prepared the sealing ceremony for them without hurry. Until now. Looking at imoku, who was several times stronger than expected. Even if he fought alone, he couldn''t get the upper hand, he found that the situation was far more than he thought. Thinking deeply, he couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that the time he chose was not too late. If he let the imokus develop for another period of time, I''m afraid the situation would be completely out of control So, under the control of Wujin. Three metal oval objects about 800 meters high appear on the outside of the junction. It''s a special artifact called the eye of black gold. It''s also the card that black gold specially prepared to deal with the species of ozaki. Under the unlimited energy supply of the world consciousness of [zandika world], [black gold eye] seems to be a completely activated space-time singularity, releasing the unexpected power of the maker of [black gold]. The space-time around the three of them began to become more and more heavy, as if hundreds of millions of space-time were wrapped around them layer by layer A few hours later. With [black gold] their consumption and the complete formation of [static space-time field]. The three of them have been forcibly imprisoned by the infinite force of time and space. Even the shadowless core, which is far away in time and space, is also forced to be in a state of prohibition under the action of the sealing ceremony, turning into a stagnant illusion of nothingness. The scarred black gold grabbed the bodies of several dead [traveling mages] and said to them: "I''ll revive them first. You deal with the traces on the scene..." He left quickly. And they didn''t say much and expressed their understanding one after another. As the "traveling mages" with "sparks", they will not die as easily as mortals. Even if the body falls, there is a way to revive. Of course, the premise is that the vital soul still has a little residue. If not at all. Then it''s cool. Those fallen [traveling mages] are now in the stage of being really cool if they don''t deal with it. In this way, they naturally dare not let [ukin] delay anything. When he left with his Dragon Wings vibrating. Naxili looked at the three [ozaki] who had been turned into stone carvings. Even if they could not move, they still revealed a sense of fatal threat. I can''t help remembering. He was almost crushed to death by kokirei. Looking a little scared, he said: "Fortunately, we are well prepared, otherwise..." Hearing this, another [Master Lu], who was also afraid, couldn''t help but propose: "We must take more protective measures nearby and never let them escape..." In this way, several huge mountains were forcibly moved by them. Along with it, there are tens of thousands of puppet guards of all kinds. This is not only to strengthen the seal, but also to prevent anyone from contacting those extremely dangerous [ozaki]. They can''t imagine how bad the situation would be if they were allowed to escape and develop secretly for a period of time What''s more, all this belongs to the plan of imoku from the beginning Chapter 598 Years after the battle of the seal. Everything has returned to calm. The [traveling mages] who are no big deal have gone back to their homes to find their mothers. Those who lie dead are resurrecting in the spring of their hometown. Only Na Xili, a native, remains in zandika. And somewhere thousands of miles away from the sealed land, in a desolate beach. Even after the erosion of time and the gnawing of various creatures, there was only a miserable white skeleton left, which still revealed the extraordinary prestige of the Asian Dragon Skull, and suddenly lit up bursts of bloody brilliance. Under the slight distortion of time and space, with clusters of [dead rob flowers] slowly blooming. A figure, 1.85 meters tall, with red hair and three eyes, slowly walked out of nothingness. The Asian Dragon Skull, which completed its mission, was completely pulled away due to the hidden power, turned into overwhelming dust and dissipated into invisibility under the gentle wind of the sea. Stepping on the soft sand, I didn''t care about the scattered dust and the fast withering [dead rob flower]. After opening his eyes, Olga said the first words: ¡°giao£¡ Why don''t you even have a pair of underpants... " As a light dead smuggler who sneaked in through the power of imoku and others. In order to avoid being kicked out of the plane consciousness or causing other extreme reactions, Olga can''t bring any power. At present, he doesn''t even mix the white board. After looking around for a while, I confirmed that there was not even a leaf that could be used to cover the body except the rising and falling sea water and golden sand. As a last resort, Olga could only choose a gentleman, frankly and casually, and strode forward in a direction. After all, you can''t be too rigid in one style. You can sit upright. Although he is not human. ------ In an hour. After a period of wandering. In Olga''s eyes, he finally saw a dense forest. "I have to go and get dressed..." In such an idea. He was too lazy to care if there was any threat. Just walked over. The strength of his body is basically kneaded according to the average level of all races in this plane. It is probably dozens of times stronger than ordinary humans and dozens of times weaker than ordinary pure blood dragons. Although it''s nothing for creatures like [wizards] or [gods]. But he is not a weak man. So he doesn''t care about ordinary dangers. In addition, although the body''s brain was a little too slow, Olga absorbed the information transmitted by imoku in this hour. While we have some foundation for their three plans. We also know more about the basic information of this plane. All kinds of common language, common sense of life They have barely reached the point of erudition and knowledge. At least there will be no communication difficulties with local indigenous people. Whether a man or a ghost, he can quote scriptures and blow with each other for a while. More locals than locals! The only small defect is that although his body is a good product made of the energy of his own standard. But the magic organ has not been completely formed because of the magic of this plane. In a short time, even if Olga knew the casting methods of this level priest, mage and magician... He couldn''t release even the most basic magic. Unlike the conventional plane, magic is just a simple energy. The magic or mana of this plane, except for a few, almost all come from the natural environment or space-time structure. They are not only divided into attributes, but also divided into colors. [white - holy, healing...], [black - corrosion, dead...], [blue - water, phantom...], [green - life, wildness...], [red - flame, lightning...]. There''s a smell of the five color team. Each kind of magic will also affect the user''s character to a certain extent. For example, nine out of ten guys who use [red magic] will be grumpy. Therefore, Olga had to study these magic powers for a while before making a decision. After all, if the car overturns, he won''t know how many years it will take next time he wants to come in. You know, although it''s just a trivial vest at the moment, in order to cover up the essence of his [abyss Lord], imoku and his three still bled a lot to succeed If they were not about to be sealed, the stored energy would not be wasted. They can''t squeeze out so much energy to cross the sea for Olga! In the forest. Thinking about his next plan. Olga calmly stepped on a huge Warcraft with a length of more than ten meters and a shape a bit like a mixture of white tiger and lion, taking a nap. Take it as a stepping stone, pick some leaves and vines from high places and weave them for yourself. You can see the past clothes and flip flops and wear them in a leisurely manner. Because he can perfectly control his muscles and strength. Therefore, he first shared his weight equally among all the objects under his feet, and then spread it further along those objects. This made Olga''s weight almost as light as a feather. Even if you walk in the snow, you won''t leave any traces! Until he gets dressed and leaves. The powerful Warcraft didn''t find that a guy just stepped on himself and even jumped a few times. Still there, I fell asleep peacefully and took my afternoon nap. After finishing the basic clothes and making yourself look more decent. Olga found a stone nearby and polished it to a sharp state to make an axe. He cut some wood and vines and beat the drum silently. Soon, in two or three minutes, a mountain environmental protection version of the unicycle was born! Tie the axe to the frame. Olga looked up at the sun in the sky for a moment, calculated its trajectory, and combined the coefficients of air flow and gravity. Immediately determine which direction of climate will be more suitable for biological aggregation. I understand that if there is civilization in this world, it will be roughly in those regions. So he got on his unicycle and wanted to go there. But as soon as you sit on it. New problems arise immediately! Because the seat of that thing is a bare tree stick, it''s not necessary to have a bit of crotch. Therefore, Olga first rode the unicycle to the position of the tiger Warcraft, rolled some soft long hair from the other party''s slightly elegant head, refitted his unicycle, and then left without delay. Leaving only one head, the slightly bald Warcraft continued to sleep there. Chapter 599 This is the second day of sneaking in. In the forest. Olga is moving at a steady speed. During this period, in order to adapt to various road conditions, his handmade unicycle has been upgraded to a new version. Now it is not only able to move on land, but also added the role of water transportation. If you are not afraid of being eaten by Warcraft in the water, you can also move on rivers, sea surfaces, inland lakes, mud swamps. However, this situation is still a little dwarfed by the complex road conditions and the forests blocked by various plants and trunks. All kinds of trees hundreds of meters high are like giant giants. The huge tree roots spreading on the ground are as high as the city wall. While Olga was thinking about the next modification plan. Near where he passed. On a tree hundreds of meters high. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed. Under the cover of countless branches and leaves. After an outstretched limb, the giant dark green spider with the size of two conventional buses together quietly moved to a suitable position. Its black and green stripes are not only its natural camouflage color, but also a symbol of its toxicity! When Olga, who was riding a unicycle on the ground, reached a certain position, its tail ejected some transparent silk thread and wound it around the nearby branches. The huge body is like a feather, falling slowly from the tree. Gentle and agile, as if he were the top assassin. Intended to swallow Olga on the ground in one bite. However, when its fangs are about to touch the target. The unicycle at Olga''s feet turned slightly and hid directly. At the same time, Olga''s right hand turned into countless distorted virtual shadows at an instant of ultra-high speed, shrinking the surrounding air into a compressed high-pressure air stream thousands of times. As the giant spider swooped into the air, Olga pressed it directly into its defenseless mouth. "Bang!" In the dull explosion of air flow. The inside of the other party''s brain immediately turned into a splashed slurry like a lump of tofu thrown to the ground! A lot of blood spilled directly from the mouth of the giant spider. Even, its eyeballs flew out under the violent internal explosion! Under this terrible injury, its powerful vitality can not give it the possibility to continue to live except that it can make its hands and feet instinctively twitch a few more times. Stop your unicycle and look at the other party who fell to the ground and rolled several times before stopping. Olga looked a little happy, patted his palm and sighed, "what''s missing ~ ~" He took out a knife made of stone and metal fragments, and began to dig the spider and take out the useful things. For example: silk thread sac, fangs, venom sac ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon. The unicycle disappeared. Or it should be said that now it has been upgraded to 3.0 form. It was a strange vehicle with a shape similar to a wheelchair, but equipped with pedals, which could move forward on the pedals. More than that, there are two objects similar to cans behind it. The gadgets contained in them are the silk sacs and venom sacs of giant spiders. Sitting on his white soft cushion, Olga adjusted the direction of his high-end wheelchair and shook the handle on the right armrest. Two slender cobwebs immediately shot out of the jet ports on the left and right sides of the wheelchair! Like an anchor, it sticks to a strong trunk in the distance. Olga shook the handle in the opposite direction. At the next moment, under the huge tension, the wheelchair was immediately pulled up, crossed various obstacles and went straight to the end of the two spiders! On the way, Olga felt like swinging. Even, there is leisure to a 720 degree turn! Finally, he stopped steadily on the strong branch! "It''s fun..." In such self talk. Olga began to swing among the towering trees in the forest. It looks a bit like a wheelchair version of Tarzan. Only bursts of strange laughter echoed in the dark forest. Let many passing wild animals feel a burst of instinctive horror! ------- Thanks to the help of car 3.0. Just five days. Olga crossed the huge forest with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers and saw a city made of a large number of white stones. According to the information given by imoku and others. Olga recognized that the city was owned by a [zandika world] native race named Kou nationality through the flag pattern hung above. It is a race whose appearance and living habits are similar to human beings, but whose physique is stronger than human beings. Compared with humans, their biggest difference is that their hair is usually white. Therefore, most races also regard it as a branch of human beings. On this point, even the Kou family did not refute it. After all, the similarity between human and Kou is too high. As for the size of the city, according to Olga''s estimation, there are about 500000 people, which should be at the medium level in this relatively primitive [zandika world]. He watched from a distance for a while. After confirming that there is nothing wrong. Olga kicked away his wheelchair under the curious eyes of passers-by, swaggered in pure handmade clothes and walked towards the city. Because there are many messy races in the world, when facing Olga with obviously different hair color and one eye on his forehead, the Kou residents around him paid attention one after another, but they didn''t make a fuss after all. More, just made some exclamations about his appearance. Even if you don''t use any special abilities. Relying on his appearance alone, Olga also has some effects similar to charm. This is the result of deliberate weakening. Otherwise, Olga, who has absorbed [chaos God - Sin], can charm a group of licking dogs wherever he goes. Finally, after Olga lost some of the spoils cut during the game to the guard as an entry fee, he successfully sneaked into the city. At present, he decided to make at least some basic equipment before shifting positions! After all, it''s a little difficult to drive a trumpet and play with a whiteboard. In particular, it is still a high-level plane, especially when lifting the table will be hung up by the plane consciousness. This city with a large population gathers all kinds of resources in all directions, which can fully meet the basic needs of manufacturing equipment. As for the money from Olga ???? Buying materials is not a problem at all. You just need to know that he always makes money! Chapter 600 the wind is mild and the sun is bright. A true portrayal of today''s weather. After wandering around the city, Olga roughly understood the layout and general development of architectural planning in the city. This is a city with a civilization similar to the earth, but more advanced than that in the Western Middle Ages. At the very least, health conditions are much better than those in the Western Middle Ages. There are no feces everywhere and people dumping feces everywhere. Moreover, it is not difficult to smelt metal here. Even civilians can afford all kinds of conventional iron. However, Olga did not care much about the people''s livelihood. What he is more interested in now is a remote dark alley. There, you can vaguely see some figures of different heights gathering. They are probably members of some local gangs. Poor Olga needs the help of these friendly sponsors! After determining the target. When passing a fruit stall, in line with the principle that thieves don''t leave empty, Olga took advantage of the stall owner''s indifference, took a fruit, ate it happily and walked into the alley. With his swaggering approach. Members of powerful groups in local society soon realized that something was wrong. After looking at the situation for a while, a strong middle-aged male Kou nationality confirmed that Olga really came to him and others, frowned slightly, came over and asked: "Who are you?" In this regard, Olga didn''t answer anything. It was a punch. Put them down neatly before others react. However, soon, the reaction to convenience came over. "Bastard! What do you want to do?" After drinking angrily, Wu De took out his own weapons! Intend to compare with Olga. In this regard, Olga calmly cleared his throat, and a strange sound wave came out of his mouth. All those who heard it could not help but show a little trance. The weapons originally held high also felt powerless In a few minutes. Olga, who had finished hypnosis and spiritual suggestion, threw away the stone in his hand and ordered his new horses: "From now on, you will be my running dog. Your first task is to get money for me. Your second task is to introduce rich and powerful ordinary people to be my running dog. The more, the better..." That''s it. Under the strategy of MLM pulling people as dogs. Mortals who could not resist the spiritual operation immediately fell in large numbers, and Olga soon secretly integrated a large force. On the way, although someone was alert to the fact that something was wrong. However, with Olga''s powerful iron fist, they can only leave the field without help. Under the filial piety of each running dog, although there is nothing to cherish. However, all kinds of resources were forcibly supplied to Olga''s location like the tide, providing him with the basic conditions for manual DIY equipment. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After a few months. In a basement filled with a strong smell of blood. Olga was lying on a bed with a common external tool to open his mouth. The main purpose of this round of surgery is to carve various surgical methods on their own heart. Incidentally, he also optimized the rest of the organs to make them better. At present, since Olga operated on himself, there are no measures such as anesthetics. Fortunately, Olga was completely exempt from this insignificant feeling. He, who controls the power of pain, has long been used to all kinds of physical and soul pain. At present, the pain of rifling is not even sprinkling water. Even if he poured sulfuric acid into his brain, he wouldn''t feel ill. After more than ten minutes. After dealing with all the problems, Olga directly recovered to his healthiest state under his exquisite surgical suture and auxiliary magic. The look was extremely calm. Not to mention, even a slight scar had not been left on the originally ripped white skin, just like an flawless white jade. After adapting to his own transformation achievements for a while, under Olga''s will, a red book about 40 cm long, 20 cm wide and 10 cm thick automatically floated to his side. On the book cover, there is a line of characters written in twisted abyss characters - "crimson book" in the continuous winding of countless [dead robbing flowers]. Under the pollution of information, ordinary people only need to look more, they will enter a crazy state! This book is the main effort of Olga in recent months. A large part of the reason for the previous surgery is to completely link the book with the body. With Olga''s idea, the crimson book automatically opened a page. Like the special transistors on the mechanical device, they are all red mesh patterns similar to energy patterns, and the convergence of those patterns is several things similar to card slots, which are already inlaid with something similar to cards At this time. The door of the basement suddenly burst open under the impact of a great force. The dust was scattered. Several tall figures came in with a wary look. As soon as the guy surrounded saw Olga who was reading books and was not disturbed by the explosion, he immediately turned into a panic and shouted: "That''s him! He did everything!" For Olga, a terrible guy who took control of the whole city in just a few months and plundered all his power, he was afraid and hated! Among them, what scares him most is that if the family treasure did not play a role, he might not realize that he has been controlled by others Feeling the fear of the other side, a lion warrior with a heavy sword and a little like a human lion, looked serious and comforted: "The city Lord doesn''t have to panic. We''ll deal with him." Of course, having said that, in the face of a spell master who can control at least thousands of people at the same time, he dared not underestimate it. At present, he slowly surrounded Olga with his teammates. Did not care about their communication and action. Olga took out a red ring from the interlayer of a page of the crimson book and put it on his hand. The next moment. Countless lines engraved on the ring automatically lit up, and a gorgeous Arm Armor appeared on Olga''s hand. With Olga''s idea, a crescent shaped metal extension quickly extended from the arm armor. It is about 30 cm long, with a faint blood glow shining all over it, and twelve card slots carved by special gemstones are evenly distributed on it. Even if you don''t understand what this is, it will make you feel inexplicably high-end! Chapter 601 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the object extended by the arm armor on Olga''s hand. The adventurer team hired by the city Lord stopped immediately. One after another put on a defensive posture, or directly used the magic of the defense system to condense layers of shields on the body surface. In their eyes, Olga''s red glittering gadget was very frightening just for its appearance. Just when the captain of the adventurer team was a little worried, Olga went his own way, took out a card from the crimson book automatically suspended beside him, and pressed it into the card slot of his upper arm armor. The next moment. With a burst of space-time fluctuations, a three meter tall human shaped metal object with colorful luster appeared in front of Olga. [Fergus Butcher - extraordinary construct creature - lower demon] This is the creation of Olga. The front is the name, the middle is the type, and the back is the strength level. In this plane, we should pay attention to being kicked out by plane consciousness. Therefore, after a period of research and attempt, Olga did not use his real power. Instead, he chose to imitate the [spark] of the [traveling mage] of this plane, so as to create the [crimson book] and get a plug-in for himself. It can not only be used as the energy core to absorb, store and use the five color mana of this plane, but also as a special liberator to liberate and manipulate another thing [crimson card] created by Olga. The existence of those [crimson cards] is similar to a special space, which can seal and automatically repair all kinds of things. At present, Olga divides his various crimson cards into different types according to the things sealed therein. [extraordinary creatures (extraordinary mechanical structures with biological characteristics)], [artifacts and strange objects (high-level equipment or special props)], [conventional creatures (humans, lions, Warcraft...)], [extraordinary creatures (dragons, demons, gods...)], [enchantment ceremony (various enchantments or rituals can be released instantly)], [spells] (instantly release all kinds of spells)]... And store it in the [crimson book] to accumulate and recharge through the five color energy it automatically absorbs. "Kill them." At the moment when Olga blurted out his command, the extraordinary construct creature he named [Fergus butcher] disappeared in situ driven by a large number of accelerated techniques. It doesn''t cause any sonic boom or air flow change. It directly ignores the resistance of the air and silently reaches the ultra-high speed of tens of times the speed of sound! In a time so short that a fly can''t wave its wings. The tall figure had crossed a distance of more than ten meters and appeared in front of the adventurer team. Of all the members, only two guys reluctantly responded to such speed. One of the lion warriors wants to behead when he mentions his weapon! But he waved his weapon too slowly He had just raised his weapon over his head and had not had time to cut it off. [Fergus butcher] passed by him like an illusory phantom and came to his teammates! It was like seven colored glass. The sharp claw was not only beautiful, but also attached with more than ten methods to break defense. With a simple blow, [Fergus butcher] tore open the magic shield released by the other party, and forcibly tore off the other party''s head without even blinking! Before the blood began to spill, its body was like twisted noodles. Its lower body did not move, while its upper body extended the distance of several meters. It bit the city Lord who was trying to exit the basement in two "You have to kill the summoner first..." Looking at this situation, in addition to the lion warrior, another human warrior who can see the movement mode of [Fergus butcher] immediately raised his alarm! Decisively gave up the killing opponent and began to directly attack the summoner who manipulated the summoner. Raise your hand and two small throwing knives go straight to Olga''s forehead! In this case, Olga just calmly drew another "crimson card". [chain lightning - Spell - lower demon] The next moment, hundreds of lightning swept like a storm. While evaporating the throwing knife. More than half of the members of the whole team were turned into coke. After doing this, looking at the remaining opponents who are still struggling to resist, Olga calmly thought: "It is worthy of being a newly born higher level. All kinds of energy are poured into death like no money. Even if it is just a team of elite adventurers, they have the strength to be close to the [lower devil]..." In Olga''s observation. The oldest of these adventurers is only about 50 years old. This is not old for mortals with an average life expectancy of more than 200 years. Among them, at least four guys have the strength close to the [lower devil]. Even in the abyss demons of the bottomless abyss, this situation is not an achievement, but it is based on their innate inheritance and mutual killing from birth! Each [abyss demon] may be cerebral palsy in other aspects, but the efforts made in killing and fighting are unimaginable to the mortal race! The lives killed by any [lower demon] are hundreds of thousands, millions This group of mortals, with common blood and insignificant inheritance, may not have experienced as many battles as most [little demons]. They forcibly reached this point with abundant energy In the face of this situation, Olga can only sigh that as the early life of the whole high-level plane, the dividends enjoyed by these mortals are definitely super standard Soon. After clearing all the living openings in the basement, Olga slowly walked out of the gate. At a glance, I saw a large number of ordinary soldiers in alert posture, looking at themselves with weapons, and farther away, there were a large number of long bows and crossbows ready to go In this regard, Olga took out two cards from the crimson book. [dark duel - enchantment ceremony - median Demon (all creatures in the range are forced to duel with the user, and the loser will be absorbed by the crimson book to strengthen.)] [highly toxic rain feast - border crossing ceremony - median Demon (purple highly toxic acid rain whose intensity will increase with the number and quality of the dead in the range.)] A purple border and a black border immediately spread out with Olga as the center, covering the whole city. Then, the purple poisonous rain poured down from the sky. All the things touched, whether life, soil and protective cover... Except Olga, the operator, began to dissolve indiscriminately In this way, in all kinds of struggles and screams, the crimson book, which launched the dark duel, began its first meal. the second day. When the investigation team sent by other forces comes. The whole city has long become a huge pit. Filled with a large number of constantly rolling purple acid pulp, the smell they emit can be toxic. in addition to. There was nothing left around. Chapter 602 A few days later. [zandika world] a primitive forest full of all kinds of Warcraft. Inside the enchantment of [dark duel]. Olga was wearing a striking golden red robe, standing at most in the crown of a big tree and watching the fierce fighting below. There was no fluctuation between his looks. He just thought he was teasing the ants. After all, that''s true. In this plane, because he could not use his real power, he directly used the energy and material of this plane to create [crimson book] and [crimson card], both internal and external things produced by the standard plane, avoiding the restriction on power. However, this does not mean that all his strength is there. As a thing connected with him, the existence of the crimson book is his energy furnace. It is not difficult for Olga to draw five colored Manas from it to cast spells. It''s just that he wants to play cards more now. You know, he was the strong man who had seen several episodes of the game king! Now, as a dark Dueler, it''s only the next choice to hit people yourself! Of course, in order to be just in case, Olga still made some dry frame artifacts to prevent some guys who tried not to speak martial arts from sneaking attacks! The clothes he was wearing were one of them. [bloody sigh - artifact strange thing - superior Demon (constant 50 space-time spells + 50 causality spells + 50 protection spells + 50 attack spells...)] It can be said that as long as you wear this dress on your body, basically most street boys can ignore Olga. Previously, in that city, most of the resources were consumed. 26 cards at [lower demon] level, 8 cards at [middle demon] level and 1 card at [upper demon] level This is what he accumulated after collecting the protection fee of the whole city for several months. At this level, it is probably at the level of self-protection, but it is a little difficult to do things. Therefore, in order to go further, Olga turned around and came to this primeval forest to brush some materials to make cards. Compared with finding a group of weak wage earners to pay tribute to himself, his efficiency of personally fighting monsters after his strength has developed is undoubtedly many times faster. Since both the crimson book and the crimson card are local goods, he doesn''t need to be afraid of hands and feet at all. He can just find a place to open it and finish it. Anyway, world consciousness and plane consciousness can''t catch him. They will only judge him as a native! ------- Three months later. After cleaning up the whole virgin forest. By integrating various materials, the number of cards in Olga''s hand has become 1426 [lower demon] level, 351 [middle demon] level and 22 [upper demon] level. After two rounds of upgrading, the duel plate of upper arm armor has become a multi-layer structure, which can activate 60 cards at the same time. As for the energy absorption efficiency and conversion efficiency of the crimson book, it is no longer comparable in the past. It can be called upgrading from a bathtub to a lake. With such a change of guns, Olga''s overall strength has been directly enhanced by more than a thousand times. Even the so-called "Master Lu", he can compete with him! Looking at the end of the cleaning work below, Olga glanced at the various rich materials left in the space props. Although their existence was only an idea for his noumenon, he could not help but sigh: "What a resource rich place..." Just a virgin forest covering hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, he has collected so many resources. You know, even in the bottomless abyss, there are few areas with such rich resources. If there had been such a good place for him to cut leeks, he might have been able to steadily upgrade to [superior devil] all the way without entering the ectopic surface! At this moment, it is not rare to think of such places in this plane. For a time, Olga''s heart was filled with the joy of discovering the treasure land, but he also felt a little like a knife. Because the efficiency of resource transformation is too low! Most of the resources they use will be wasted! As the future master of this position, the existence of that behavior is no different from wasting Olga''s property! Thinking of this situation, he couldn''t help mixed feelings ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It has been more bald than three months ago. A team of adventurers is making preparations outside. "Be careful! Many strange things have happened in this forest recently. Not only are there many fewer animals and plants inside, but also adventurers, miners and medicine collectors are often missing! The opponents we will encounter may be evil god priests, monsters from different worlds, awakened Yalong... " "Stop talking, don''t worry, we''re ready..." "Why is the reward a little less this time? It''s not directly proportional to the risk..." "Who stole the wine pot I hid..." After self-care training, looking at the noisy surrounding, there were few birds and their teammates. The captain could only scratch his ass a little reluctantly. Every time he went on a mission with these guys, he had the feeling that he would probably die this time. It''s all disgraceful things like himself! Next to the captain, the supervisor sent by the task client looked at the hanging samples of these adventurers and wondered whether these goods were the strongest adventurer team nearby I can''t help holding the transmission props I''ve already prepared, and I''m ready to run alone if there''s something wrong Since three months ago. This place is regarded as a forbidden area by the local people. Except for the guys who are not afraid of death, there are basically no places where they dare to come. Strange things have been happening frequently. All kinds of Warcraft fleeing, lightning and flame flashing in the night, inexplicable explosion, and the strange relocation of Ju family have brought great trouble to the nearby cities. Therefore, after a few months, they couldn''t bear it, so they directly raised money to find this famous adventure team nearby. It is rumored that their captain once served as a close guard for a [brigade mage]. He has rich experience and vision, and his strength is quite good. But now looking at the captain who is picking his ass through leather pants, the supervisor thinks those rumors are likely to be false He doesn''t think that those [traveling mages], who are extremely arrogant and don''t even look up to the king, will let such a dishonest guy be their close guard. Chapter 603 Wait for the adventurers to force each other for a while and vent their emotions. General order was barely established. They looked a little more serious. The supervisor felt at ease and forced himself to trust professionals. With an uneasy mood, under the escort of the team, he set off towards the depths of the forest Along the way, as he went deeper and deeper into the forest, his heart also mentioned more and more. What he did not notice was that looking at the traces of fighting and the traces similar to the violent exploitation of resources, the look of the members of the team, which was no different from the mob, gradually changed subtly. As adventurers who have experienced various tests, they are able to jump around. Naturally, they have a few brushes. Through the surrounding traces, they can directly distinguish the situation in the forest, which is definitely not a thing like Warcraft disaster, After all, what Warcraft can also log and mine? "Ghost group? "Goblins?" "But they don''t seem to have the ability to make such a big noise..." These negative guesses made the captain frown and make a gesture silently. That means that if something unexpected happens, everyone will immediately give up the task and leave the battle. In his eyes, although the task is very important, it is obvious that the lives of others are more important! In this regard, he can still distinguish between the important and the important. But he did not notice that above the sky, a translucent mechanical creation the size of a pigeon egg and a shape a bit like an eyeball was watching his team. [illusory eye group - extraordinary constructed creatures - lower demons (automatically split eyeball like objects, up to 99999, with characteristics - Visual sharing, shielding perception, mimicry hiding, silent movement, super vision, energy detection...)] Far away. Look at the message. Through the badges carried by those adventurers, Olga can tell that the strength of each other should not be weak. He muttered indifferently: "What is this? Adventurers brush the boss?" To tell the truth, being a [abyss demon] actually likes this treatment. Therefore, after thinking for a while, he also decided to give the other party the corresponding treatment. What treatment do adventurers need to play boss? Of course, after five passes, kill six generals! "Let''s have a little monster first..." In Olga''s soliloquies. Next second. A card automatically flies out of the crimson book with his idea and is embedded in the card slot of the duel disc. [Reaper - extraordinary construct creature - lower Demon (height: 55 meters, weight: 66500 tons, characteristics - high-speed flight, void shield, self-healing, energy absorption...)] The extraordinary construct creature named [Reaper] is different from the [illusory eye group] used for investigation. It is a heavy unit suitable for frontal combat. Its whole body is made of black metal that can absorb light. The shape of the upper body is similar to that of a giant squid, and the lower body is several giant claws, integrating walking, fighting and flying. At the forehead, abdominal cavity and the joints of each claw, energy cannons are loaded respectively, which can release high-temperature laser and decomposition energy at 50000-500000 degrees Celsius. "Go and kill them." With Olga''s command, [Reaper] immediately took off slowly under the action of anti gravity engine, and then disappeared into the sky in the violent sonic boom. Soon. Among the members of the adventurer team who were on guard, a cat Assassin''s ears moved slightly, his expression flashed a trace of surprise, looked at somewhere in the sky and said: "Wait a minute! There seems to be something big coming in the sky over there! And it moves very fast!" Upon hearing the speech, the captain decisively drew out his weapon and ordered the team members: "Prepare for battle!" Later, he also looked at the place where the cat assassin looked. Received orders. The soldiers of the Department were all in good shape. The casters began to whisper shield spells and control spells. While doing a good job of defense, they are ready to drag flying targets to the ground. Finally, under everyone''s eyes. There was no object in the sky over there, but a little red light. ¡°?¡± "What''s that?" In people''s doubts. The high-power laser gun of [Reaper] launched an attack directly from the super long distance beyond the visual range under the positioning of [illusory eye group]! The high-temperature ray emitted from it is like a red sharp blade, which cuts through the obstruction of countless airflow in an instant, runs through tens of kilometers, and cuts down from the sky with great accuracy. In front of it, the ubiquitous sunshine around seemed to be absorbed, and the clear sky immediately became dark! In an instant, a ditch tens of meters deep and more than ten kilometers long was cut out of the ground! Under the extreme high temperature, the trees become powder in an instant, and the stones and soil become hot thick paste and crystal clear glass. When it cools down, it can be regarded as a small artificial canal! In a few seconds. An area hundreds of meters away. A shadow suddenly burst open, and dozens of figures rolled out of it. "Shit..." Before they say anything more. "Boom..." The sound explosion caused by the rapid flight of huge objects covered all their words. Then, in their eyes, a huge object dozens of meters high fell rapidly from the sky like a meteorite! "Boom!!" It was like the bombardment of space-based weapons, and the scattered dust flew directly to an altitude of thousands of meters. A huge crater, along with countless deep cracks, appeared at the foot of the unidentified object! Wait for the dust that obscures your vision to fall and share your vision through the [illusory eye group]. [Reaper] dozens of laser cannons carried on him can fire directly at the same time. In the interval of nanoseconds, tens of thousands of bursts are sent out in less than a second! The speed even makes those attacks become countless light spots in mid air! It can be said that the existence of the whole [Reaper] is like a heavy firepower fortress. It attacks strongly, accurately and quickly, and blocks everyone''s movement track at the same time! In the face of those point shooting attacks with overwhelming momentum towards themselves and others. The caster who has just used the spell [shadow transfer] instantly raises the alarm and judges that all conventional avoidance methods can''t hide, so he doesn''t dare to delay. Immediately repeat the old technique again and use [shadow transfer] to sink everyone into the shadow independent of the material world! The next moment, the attack arrives. In the violent explosion, countless craters appeared on the ground! As the flames burst into one piece. The clear sky was also mapped into blood red by the violent explosion. "Dong Dong Dong..." In the dull sound, the ground began to tremble with the footsteps of the reaper, just like a toy bed trampled by adults Chapter 604 Thousands of meters away. The captain of the adventure team who just rolled out of the shadow looked very ugly at the Reaper who was approaching here quickly for tens of meters. The structure and shape of the other party made him guess a little uncertain. Artifact creature? Construct creature? In fact, the above things are similar in this plane, but represent different branches of a large classification. [artifact creature] means that this thing is made by supernatural beings such as gods, demons, angels and mages. Most of them are attached with various special abilities of supernatural department. [constructed creature] means that the maker of this thing is an ordinary creature, including human, lion and Kou... Their existence is just a simple mechanical warrior, and they are not attached with any God nagging ability. A stronger and faster attack is most of their significance. Although there is no absolute difference between the two at the technical level, generally speaking, due to the gap between the manufacturer''s strength and available resources, the upper branch is generally stronger and more general than the lower branch. In this way, those things called "artifact creatures" are naturally more favored by the public, and there are far more advocates than others, so they are forcibly held to another height! But this unimportant thing obviously had nothing to do with Olga. Therefore, when making [crimson card], he directly referred to these two categories as [extraordinary constructed creatures] for unified treatment! this moment. Thanks to the huge trees moving hundreds of meters around, in the eyes of the adventurer team, the size of the [Reaper] doesn''t look too big, and it''s barely accepted by everyone. After all, they used to hunt a lot of giant creatures. But the current [Reaper] is obviously absolutely different from all kinds of prey in the past. It was an inexplicable momentum. The tree blocks the tree! The mountain blocks the mountain! In its rapid movement, a large number of trees were directly forcibly smashed through. Trees that are harder than steel are like thick tree trunks pasted with paper. They can''t even be blocked a little. They will be destroyed in an instant! Such a powerful and incomparable power is like a crazy Yalong, even on it, which makes everyone feel very confused! As opponents, the reapers will not hesitate because of their ideas. They were not given extra time to think. In the woods, several mechanical limbs of the [Reaper] sank slightly, and then exerted force at the same time! Under the great power, the body weighing tens of thousands of tons jumped up in the dust and was sent high into the air by the thrust and anti gravity engine! As for the huge recoil force, it was transmitted to the ground. On the spot, the ground with a radius of hundreds of meters suddenly sank and became a huge pit! The huge body, like a giant flea at this moment, easily flew up to a kilometer high altitude and fell directly towards the location of the team! Before landing, the next moment! [Reaper] the laser gun loaded on him starts charging again. Countless attacks like torrential rain fell quickly from the sky! This time, because I was prepared. The adventurer team that was not taken by surprise did not choose to avoid. They have used their own means to try to fight! The first is the caster in the team. [curved mirror of light] This spell is usually used to deal with various light attacks and can be refracted. With a try attitude, two casters used this spell. The other four spellcasters, in pairs, used the [confinement position] to limit their mobility and the [strong barrier] to defend. Members of the warrior Department wanted to draw out weapons to resist. But here comes the problem. How do you block a laser with a melee weapon? Super light speed sword? Right now, the adventurers obviously can''t do that. Pre judge the rotation angle of the laser gun in advance? Their educational level is not up to the standard. Therefore, they only felt that the red light in the sky flashed and the attack was imminent. He was hit directly before he even pulled out his weapon. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" In horror, he looked at the half weapons he had just pulled out and the attacks that were blocked by the magic shield and directly shook the magic shield. After the captain opened his mouth, he could only give up the two options of avoiding and blocking. Because he can''t even see each other''s track, he has no qualification to block and hide. So he said to the caster beside him: "First apply some protective spells for me. I''ll try if I can cut it." Yes, he plans to put on several layers of shields and directly carry the attack to have a hand to hand fight with the [Reaper]. The voice just fell. "Bang!" After the loud noise, the heavy body of the [Reaper] has crossed a distance of several kilometers, fell from high altitude and came to them. At that moment, the earthquake was so strong that it could be called shaking! If you are not ready, just under the violent vibration, people''s bodies will have to be shaken to hundreds of meters high like dust! Looking back at the sun, his whole body exudes a cold metal texture. His dark body shields all the sunlight shining on his side. His momentum is like an invincible [Reaper] like a God and devil. The caster couldn''t help swallowing slightly. My heart suddenly showed twelve points of respect for the captain who dared to fight hand-to-hand with this thing! It takes more courage to chop this thing than to chop a dragon! So no longer hesitate, he immediately applied five or six layers of protection to the other party at all costs! Want to maximize the captain''s personal safety. At this moment, looking at the panting opponent, the captain immediately said that he was deeply moved. He was also shocked by the reaper and forcibly swallowed the running order he had said. "Shit..." While secretly scolding, he can only try to fight with a weapon. As the leading brother, at the critical moment, anyone can counsel, but he can''t! At least not the first! Therefore, in the admirable eyes of others, he can only rush out of the magic shield, carry weapons, withstand the enemy''s dense attack like raindrops, and cut on the [void shield] carried by the [Reaper], making it ripple a little! It was like throwing a stone on the lake. The Reaper was not actually affected anyway. Although it can not be said that there is no feeling at all, it can be said that there is almost no feeling. Scraping technician, that''s all. Chapter 605 Personally feel the sad fact that you can''t scrape. Even if the captain curses madly in his heart, his action is not slow at all. As soon as he turned around, he directly avoided the swept limbs of the [Reaper] and crawled into a corner. Through his observation, this is the dead corner of the other party''s huge body! But man is not as good as heaven. The surrounding [illusory eyes] have long been connected with the [Reaper]. In their super detector perspective, the captain''s avoidance is meaningless. Through the powerful vision and precise positioning of the [illusory eye group], the laser gun attached to the [Reaper] body immediately turned the muzzle and poured out its fire wildly! Size is the advantage of [Reaper], which makes it completely a mobile fortress with strong vitality and defense, but it is also its disadvantage, which makes its flexibility a little low. However, under the sight sharing function of [illusory eye group], the 360 degree investigation range directly doubles the combat effectiveness of [Reaper]! Even if you stand still, you can hit any corner of the audience, so that sufficient firepower can completely make up for the inconvenience of [Reaper] in action, and use the overflow firepower to solve the opponent trying to fly his kite. At present, in its offensive, the defense spell on the captain''s body surface is like a layer of shell that is constantly peeled off. Although it''s a little hard to peel, it can only be broken a little in the face of enough brute force. As long as they are stripped off, the captain''s death will come! However, the rest of the adventure team obviously won''t allow that to happen. So while the captain was hiding. Another multiple protection spell was applied to him. Among them, the most specific spell for [Reaper] is the [curved mirror of light] which has been used once before! As a spell developed for light attacks, although it can''t fully stop the [Reaper] laser, even if it only avoids part of it, the pressure felt by the captain will be greatly reduced! Faced with this situation, part of the laser cannon of [Reaper] immediately adjusted the mode. Instead, start releasing decomposition positions that can decompose objects! Trees, rocks, flesh and blood As long as it is irradiated, it will become the basic state. A bunch of tiny particles! In addition, the [Reaper] limbs also began to move in other directions, trying to give priority to other relatively weak adventurers. But it was seen the destination, and then it was imprisoned by a large number of restricted spells. The body seemed to be ten times heavier. Movement speed, significantly decreased The hard ground under the body, also under the action of magic, turns into a viscous thick slurry similar to strong glue As Olga said before, [Reaper] is really just a little monster. Although it has fierce firepower and strong defense, as a specialized heavy unit, it has various weaknesses in other aspects. In short, the existence of [Reaper] is just a super construct creature of [lower demon] level. In some aspects, it is higher than the average of most [lower demons], while in some aspects, it will be lower than the average. It''s not with Olga''s technology that we can''t make up for it. These defects exist only because, in his opinion, the creation of [lower demon] level is not worth wasting much time and resources, and it will be more interesting. Anyway, his current identity as a dark duel is just for fun. Naturally, he wants to have fun! However, this does not mean that after seeing their shortcomings, they can be easily solved You know, Olga''s basic standard for making these toys, but he can also make a little gesture when facing him at the same stage. Of course, the same rank here does not mean that the [abyss Lord] deliberately suppresses his strength and downgrades. It simply refers to his strength when he was still at that stage. Now he, even if he deliberately downgraded to a low-level state, is not comparable to the same stage in the past Vision, knowledge, skills Is the biggest gap given by growth! Now, if Olga faces his former self, even if the two sides have the same energy intensity, he can instantly touch each other. At present, as an extraordinary construct creature whose ability is recognized by Olga, the [Reaper] will naturally have no problems when facing the land that has become high viscosity thick slurry. The hot laser is just a few rounds of scanning, so let them in the high temperature, or vaporize! Or become a crystal! And those imprisoned spells bound to it are gradually approaching the limit in the face of the rising power of the anti gravity engine, which is maintained by the continuous infusion of Mana by various casters! Looking at this situation, members of each warrior Department of the adventurer team dare not delay. The first problem they have to face is that the [harvester] layer of defense is higher than the average of the same level. To this end, some members have stimulated their special abilities, some members have used various props that can be temporarily enchanted to strengthen their weapons, and some have brains that can''t work hard In short, all the eight immortals cross the sea to show their magic powers. I want to take advantage of the [Reaper]''s lack of mobility to completely dismantle it! It is also at this time. The [Reaper] who is aware of the danger starts full power operation for the first time and starts its own power furnace! Under the huge energy flow, the huge body released unprecedented brilliance Finally, in the terrified eyes of all adventurers. The maximum power, 360 degree red laser with no dead angle, starts to take the position of [Reaper] as the center, and the difference is crazy shooting! Clouds in the sky, surrounding plants, earth and rocks on the ground Under the ultra-high speed scanning, dozens of laser guns cut everything that can be cut! When the movement stops. The area where [Reaper] is located has been forcibly cut down for hundreds of meters, and the few remaining land has become a magma Lake divided into countless small pieces! Hot bubbles are rolling in them Standing in the center of the magma lake, [Reaper] still does not reduce the power of the energy furnace in his body, because in the vision provided by [illusory eyes], the adventurers still hide in the shadow world. However, as a [crimson card] suitable for frontal combat, the [Reaper] has no means to directly attack different spaces. Therefore, at this moment, it can only stand by in place and wait for the other party to come out. Chapter 606 A day later. [huge digger - extraordinary construct creature - median Demon (body length: 3345m, thickness: 155m, weight: 62524545 tons, shape similar to a mixture of snakes and worms. Characteristics: high-speed excavation, strong dissolution, made of metal, mineral perception...)] Several [huge diggers] with a length of more than 3000 meters are shuttling back and forth in a huge pit. Like the greedy snakes in the game, they quickly plundered all valuable minerals. Their huge size, heavy mass and rapid moving speed make them turn the surrounding soil into crystals just because of the fierce friction generated when they move. As a special tool for Olga to collect resources, after they eat the resources, the original minerals will be processed and smelted quickly in a very short time through the furnace carried in it, so as to become high-quality metals and provide more materials for Olga''s dark red card. At the moment, Olga stood at the edge of the mine and looked down at it. A few hours ago, it was still a towering mine, but after several [huge excavators] made unremitting efforts for several hours, it has been forcibly excavated into a mining area with a huge pit of 10000 meters. I understand that I have got more than half of the resources in this place, and I can''t squeeze any oil and water again. Now, in the whole virgin forest. He has dug more than 40 large and small pits like this. As for rare plants and creatures, most of them were killed by him. And the adventurer team is coming one after another. Therefore, the more you delay, the more unfavorable it will be. This does not mean that the existence of those guys can pose any threat to Olga. The so-called disadvantage only means that it will bring him some trouble. And trouble, he doesn''t want to participate yet. "It''s almost time for me to move..." Realize this. Olga also has no nostalgia for the few untapped resources in the forest. When the pit below was almost excavated, he raised his right hand. With his idea, each slot of the duel disc on the arm armor automatically lights up one after another. One of the [crimson cards] embedded in it responds immediately! Under the invisible influence. Throughout the forest, including the [huge digger] below, all creations responsible for collecting resources have disappeared in place in the red light! Automatically change to the inactive [crimson card] form, exit the duel disc, and then automatically return to the [crimson book] under the action of space ability for accumulation and charging. "Go and solve that little trouble before you go..." Under Olga''s words, a crimson card automatically flew out of the crimson book and silently embedded in a slot on the duel plate. [shadow crocodile - extraordinary creature - superior demon (it is not a three-dimensional entity life, but a shadow life lurking in the shadow dimension. Its shape is similar to that of a giant crocodile in a plane state, with a maximum body size of 46656485 square kilometers and a minimum body size of 1.2 square silk meters. Characteristics: shadow walking, shadow manipulation, shadow damage, shadow shelter, shadow regeneration, shadow separation, shadow corridor...)] The next moment. A dark shadow the size of a watermelon appeared beside Olga, circling around him like a swimming fish. "Let''s go..." Get his orders. The shadow immediately began to change its shape, as if it were a mass of randomly kneaded plasticine, which turned into an open lacquer black door. The things in the door revealed in it are also dark and invisible. [shadow traversal - you can shuttle freely with the help of shadow within a certain range.] With Olga''s entry. The shadow gate closes automatically and disappears into the ground. ------ Hundreds of kilometers away. The huge wreckage of the reaper is still sparking. Dozens of people are sitting nearby to deal with the injury. Their serious injuries and the natural environment around the lava area are telling the intensity of the battle. A strong white haired Kou woman, while showing her teeth to deal with her wounds, couldn''t help muttering to the captain of the nearby adventure team: "now you owe me a big favor!" She is a friend of the other party. She used to be a subordinate of a [traveling mage]. Why it appears here. It was only after receiving the rescue signal from the captain of the adventure team that he took people on a long journey to fight with the [Reaper]! In the face of each other''s broken thoughts, the captain looked at his severely reduced team. Even if he was heartbroken, he could only say: "yes, yes, yes..." It looks like someone cut the leek. "We lost a lot on this mission..." Seeing his dejected appearance, as his bad friend, the Kou woman almost couldn''t help laughing. But looking at his team with heavy staff reduction, he forced his smile down after all. Now that so many people have died, it''s really not suitable to joke too much. So she turned her eyes to the wreckage of the reaper and sighed: "This thing is really tricky I''m afraid I would have lost a lot if you hadn''t told me some of its information and made me prepare some targeted things in advance But what exactly are you doing? How did you get into such a thing? Is it difficult to dig the grave of a dead [traveling mage]? " Hear that. The captain of the adventurer team looked very complicated. If there were no casters in the team who were good at shadow spells and could keep them in the shadow world for a long time, they would all be cold! It won''t last until the reinforcements arrive! "This broken task is actually an investigation task. Many strange things have happened in this forest recently, so let''s investigate the surrounding kingdoms." "What are your findings?" Speaking of this, the Kou woman kicked the wreckage of [Reaper]: "is this [artifact creature] the ghost?" "We don''t know yet. Shortly after entering the forest, this thing directly attacked us." Hearing the speech, the look on the Kou woman''s face was slightly stunned. I had a bad feeling in my heart and immediately asked: "Wait a minute, you just said this thing took the initiative to attack you?" The captain who didn''t respond said in doubt: "Yes, what''s the matter?" "... then we have to pray that the appearance of this thing is just an accident, or the owner of this thing doesn''t care about us at all..." Her voice has just dropped. As if to confirm a bad guess in her heart, huge shadows burst out of the ground like a tsunami. They are like a huge curtain. In the eyes of everyone, they keep climbing until they are surrounded by the dome and completely cover the sky! The deep darkness that can''t see five fingers also comes with it! Next second. Everything is back as usual. The light shone down again. However, in the forest, there has been a permanent loss of dozens of square kilometers of land. Only a huge pit with no bottom left there. There is no resistance, there is no avoidance. Under the absolute strength gap, all actions and ideas are meaningless. Chapter 607 A world hidden between time and space. There are no biological groups or strange plants here. The only specialty inside is all kinds of translucent crystals glittering cyan. This is the nest of Wujin and the time and space he created. As a [traveling mage] who controls the power of time and space, it is not difficult for [black gold] to create a time and space. Just, as an artificial world. It is very different from the world born naturally. For example: life. Different from the idealistic sub space of [Warhammer plane], people and ghosts can be the creator God, and they can hardly destroy themselves without external force. In this plane, the man-made world has its limit of existence. Unless the [traveling mage] is willing to continue to instill strength, they will be destroyed one day. And the length of that time is generally only tens of thousands of years! It can''t be compared with the natural world. Since ozaki was wounded by imoku in the first World War of that year, [ukin] has been sleeping here. It is expected that it will take decades for all injuries to recover completely. As Wu Jin gasped while sleeping, a little weak flame kept flying out of his mouth. That''s the instinctive talent of the dragon family - [dragon breath]. As a dragon family of [long Lao long], the [dragon breath] of [Wujin] can burn the world. Even if he doesn''t intend to use this ability now, the small flames that fly out with his breath still have a strong high temperature. Even if it just floats, it can constantly burn nearby areas, making them similar to magma. Suddenly, the sleeping [black gold] felt something, opened his eyes and looked warily at a certain direction. As the creator of this world, he can clearly feel that a familiar existence has broken through his boundary and entered here! Before long, under his gaze. In the space not far away, after a circle of light ripples, a golden figure appeared. That is his brother, the strongest "long old dragon" of the dragon family, and one of the strongest "traveling mages" [Nicole polas]. "What are you doing here?" In the face of his questioning voice, [Nicole polas] gently flapped his wings gracefully, and slowly landed on a prominent giant spar. "I need your help, my dear brother." "... that''s disgusting. It''s not like your character. What do you want?" Ignoring each other''s evil words, nikopolas looked at the remaining injuries on ukin and could easily distinguish them. In fact, they are not serious. The reason why they have not recovered for so long is that the attached energy has not been cleaned up. When they are cleaned up, those wounds can be healed in a while. However, even now, they will only bring some modest influence to Wujin, and will not shake his fundamental strength! In the face of this situation, in addition to being more interested in the ethnic group of ozaki, Nikolas has a feeling that they are just like this. Therefore, after thinking about it, he answered Wujin''s words casually. "As I said before, I need your help, and the reason is that I am eager to further my strength and status. I want more!" In his words, he did not hide his ambition at all. Hearing the speech, Wu Jin''s heart immediately showed a feeling of exclusion. It''s not that he hates ambition. As a giant dragon, Wujin''s nature is greedy and wild. But he has his own bottom line. For example, I won''t kill a few people to play when I''m free. Nicole polas is different. He belongs to a simple ambitious or villain. Just thinking about what would happen if he helped the other party, [Wujin] felt uncomfortable. Of course, more importantly, he doesn''t believe that the other party will promote himself as a brother after he reaches the peak. It''s more in line with each other''s personality. Therefore, as long as he has no problem in his mind, he will not agree to [Nicole polas] For a time, both sides fell into silence. Although no direct reply was received from [Wujin]. But through the growing hostility of the other party, [Nicole polas] also understood the other party''s meaning. After all, the result itself was within his expectations. In other words, he knew the other party''s choice from the beginning. "In that case, you can never give me trouble..." His voice hasn''t fallen yet. Having been on guard against his "black gold", he chose to take the lead in launching an attack. The hot [dragon breath] seemed to be the most terrible torrent, gushing out of his mouth with the power of dissolving time and space! All kinds of things along the way, even if they are not in direct contact with them, will be destroyed automatically under the little prestige it radiates. Face the blow. The same dragon [Nicole polas] has no intention of avoiding. Holding up his head also uses [dragon breath] to compete directly with him! However, different from the dark green dragon inflammation of [black gold], his dragon inflammation is golden yellow, as bright as gold! "Bang!!" Two dragon flames enough to burn the world, the moment they meet. The huge energy turbulence, like the big bang, forcibly distorts the world of the two dragons with the force of chaotic time and space. Whether those solid cyan spars or the originally stable spatial structure were forcibly annihilated. So far, the whole man-made world is like ice and snow exposed to high temperature, slowly turning into nothingness! After a blow. [Nikolas] still stood where he was, while [ukin] retreated for a distance. "Is that all you can do? You are so weak..." In such words, [Nicole polas] draws a lot of energy from the surrounding space and time, along the flow of time, and pulls out several other figures from the long river of time in the past through his own brand. That''s what he used to be. [Nicole polas] at the rest of the time. As the strongest dragon, he has the power to mobilize time. Although it is not complete manipulation, it is not difficult to make yourself at the same time as you are now at different time points in the past. As for, why not pull yourself into a stronger future in theory? Because of the uncertainty of the future, it is far more difficult to operate than the stability of the past. Looking at this move of [Nicole polas], [Wujin] although his face was slightly stiff, he did not show weakness because of the arrogance of the dragon family. Instead, he chose to call his own strength, try to reverse time and space, and re exile those [Nicole polas] from the past Chapter 608 ¡°¡«£¡¡± This is the sound of the whole world being chiseled through. In a great wail. As a tool used by others to chisel through the world, [black gold] the huge dragon body is constantly bleeding. Along the gaps of those wounds, the claws of [nikopolas] forcibly expanded them until they tore the struggling [ukin] to pieces. Then, every piece of his flesh and soul was forcibly restrained and passively baptized by the golden hot [dragon breath]. Finally, the strong body and soul of Wujin were burned into nothingness. Only a golden flame still burning is suspended in the etheric matter surging with the storm of time and space. And the things wrapped in it are most of the origin of black gold Looking at it, [Nicole polas] did not hesitate, opened his big mouth full of sharp thorns and swallowed it! As the same as [Nicole polas] as [long old dragon] and [travel mage], it is also the existence of brothers. Ukin is the best food for Nicopolis. The next moment. Under the instillation of huge energy. [Nicole polas] the powerful dragon body and power began to increase passively I felt that I had the power to stop the rising trend in a long time. By absorbing the origin of [black gold], I went crazy to increase and devour my brother''s [Nicole Boras], and my heart suddenly fell into an unprecedented sense of satisfaction "Power! More power!! I will stand at the top of everything..." In his roar, invisible power distorts the surrounding space-time and turns everything into invisible black spots. Driven by the huge space-time vortex, it began to rotate around this center! That is a great disaster that even the existence of the world can swallow up At the moment [Nicole polas] made it just by roaring --------- [black gold] the moment of death. Another distant world - [tartar world]. The magic storm that has been blowing for tens of thousands of years in time and space suddenly subsided in the confused eyes of all residents. In the face of this situation, countless humans and dragon races were stunned. "The power of [long old dragon] disappeared..." After the reaction, some of them were very happy and some were very afraid. In this plane, there are many ways of birth of the dragon family, reproduction, creation and natural evolution In this world called [tartar Qi], where people and Dragons live together and fight each other, all dragon families come from the magic of [black gold]. It was a magic storm that lasted for a long time and could evolve into the dragon family. That''s why, with the advantages of continuous killing and constant increase in number, the dragon family can always occupy the dominant position in the whole world in the case of their own civil strife. At present, the sudden cessation of the magic storm has directly deprived the invincible dragon family of the most important means and advantages of reproduction! For a time, the human tribes who were keenly aware of the key points burned their ambitions However, they did not know whether the storm would stop temporarily or permanently. They did not show their ambitions hastily, but chose to continue to observe everything patiently. If the opportunity really comes, they will let those arrogant guys at the top of the food chain taste the sharp edge of mankind meanwhile. [zandika world] Although the seal ceremony driven by the power of [black gold] was not directly destroyed as the magic storm with his death, many things were undoubtedly affected. The strength of various functions of seal consciousness also declined rapidly. The consciousness of [imoku], [ulamo] and [kokirei] began to gradually recover before expectation Sensing this, Olga, who is still making soy sauce in other areas, was also a little surprised. I don''t understand which kind-hearted person helped me! He hasn''t even started. One of the top combat forces of this plane, the biggest stumbling block of the unsealing [ozaki] trio, how did it break? Surprise is always so sudden. It makes the devil scratch his head ------- Another plane. After long-term repeated tests. The only God here has finally determined one thing. I really can''t beat the [time sky] pushed all the way! So what? What about this? What can I do? The three deadly questions appeared in his mind. Truth makes his head big Finally, after some hard choices, with the idea of breaking cans, the only God can only carry out a dangerous experiment! That is, through special means, forcibly catalyze the existence stronger than the manufacturer to push the cylinder! It has to be said that there are many slots in this plan. For example, how can we catalyze the existence stronger than ourselves? Is a very helpless problem. At present, the only God is already the strongest existence in this plane. He is born with everything. He sits at the top and looks down on all living beings! Then, the second question is, how can a ruler with normal intelligence be reluctant to create an existence beyond his control? However, whether it is the approaching threat of the time sky or the natural guardian responsibility given by this plane, the only God has no time to take these into account Although he is the strongest living body in this plane, he can feel that there is still room for the accommodation limit of this plane. He can''t go any further. It''s just that you''re not good enough. He was born with everything. Although it makes him easily get everything, it also makes his potential impossible to stimulate. His strength is almost fixed at birth! In theory, he can first give others great potential, then force the other party to move forward by modifying the time flow rate, creating crisis and giving resources, and then screen layer by layer through the way of survival of the fittest, so as to pick out those who are better than himself from countless losers Finally, after confirming the qualification of the other party, instill most of your strength into the past! In this way, we can create a great existence stronger and more potential than ourselves! Soon. Three hundred experimental targets. Under the power of the only God, it is put into all time and space of this plane. In the not too distant future. Under the control of fate, they will meet across time and space, and then conflict and fight with each other under their own ideas and pursuit Countless time and space and timelines will be destroyed until the strongest one is selected Chapter 609 684752456 floor of bottomless abyss - [crimson heaven]. Through the power of fate, I feel some abnormal actions of the opponent of [Shitian]. Olga looked where he was interested, but he didn''t interfere too much. Because according to his hunch, this matter will not pose any real threat to the time sky, but will promote him to further evolve. Thinking of the face of the [Master traveler], Olga couldn''t help laughing: "Just one plane. I didn''t expect surprises on both planes. I really don''t know what to say..." However, after laughing for a while, he put away his smile and thought about something else. He always remembered that he was almost killed by penny wise. However, up to now, Olga has no bottom for that face. According to his perception at that time, there was far more than one existence that reached the level of [abyss Lord] At least the big turtle carrying the black tower containing the endless world inside -- [Ma Zhuling]. With the blessing of the authority of the that plane, it is absolutely not weaker than its own existence at moment! It can be said that compared with the [Warhammer plane] where several [chaotic gods] squat in [sub space] to play mahjong, that plane is likely to be more difficult Even when he thought of the going to that place in person, a sense of the fatal crisis loomed in Olga''s heart This means that the water inside may be deeper than he expected! "Let''s go to the bottom of the matter when we''re done..." After making a choice and finalizing his future plan, Olga didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he turned his eyes to one of the six [peak stairs] outside the palace. There, a mechanical life with a female appearance has experienced 665 trials and is facing the last guard''s test or difficulty. If she can pass the last round of test, she will be able to enter this palace and make a wish to him in accordance with the rules established by Olga in those years! This is the countless years since the establishment of the crimson kingdom of heaven, and there are less than ten great undertakings that can be completed. You know, even the first few steps have a distance comparable to the diameter of galaxies under the expansion of space. As you go up, the gap between each step is becoming larger and larger. It is normal that the distance alone needs to consume billions of years of superluminal spacecraft. His eyes looked slightly at the woman''s mechanical life. A string of numbers appeared in Olga''s eyes. [6548298758485452 (year)] This is the time she spent to get through the "peak ladder" in the chaotic place of "crimson heaven". Such a long time is enough for most planes to decline naturally. The so-called conventional universe, this long and incomparable time, is enough for it to restart tens of thousands of rounds. It has to be said that the [summit ladder] was born completely by adhering to Olga''s idle malice. Only the time it takes can kill almost all challengers. Only those who live forever can challenge it! I don''t know how long it took. In Olga''s gaze. The woman''s mechanical life finally completed the last test. Dragging his damaged body that had not been repaired in time, he walked towards the top of the mountain step by step with a look of joy. But when her hands really touched the gate of the palace, which was flowing with endless blood inflammation, like an endless purgatory. Her face immediately showed a little fear under the instinctive fear. At that moment, she clearly felt that if she had not passed the test and had the qualification to meet the [King of crimson], then just at the moment of seeing the door, she would be burned by the blood flowing above along the time and completely erased from the timeline! At that time, all her traces and everything about her will disappear! Finally, in addition to fear, Saina pushed her arms towards the door. Having reached this stage, even if she needs to face the [bloody battle in the abyss], she can only bite her teeth and move forward To her surprise, although the door was too big to be believed, like a sea of stars, its existence had no weight. SANA just pushed it gently and opened it directly, revealing the scene inside the palace. It is extravagant and extravagant, beyond imagination and common sense. Every stone brick is made by melting the starry sky. Countless stars are brighter than the brightest stars. Here are just some ornaments at the top of the hall. Precious offerings from all levels and subordinates are sand and stones on both sides and blood spring in the center of the hall, It also extends a winding bloody River, which is showing infinite plane, infinite time and space, countless lives However, all these things are far better than the deepest part of the hall, who is sitting on the throne and calmly watching his own existence. At the moment when she glanced at herself, Saina felt unprecedented fear and glory. It was an extremely complex and contradictory feeling. She immediately couldn''t help crawling on the ground and prayed devoutly: "Under the crown, your brilliance..." In this regard, Olga did not urge anything. After the other party finished praying, he, who had already known the other party''s wishes along with the time, calmly asked: "You have successfully passed the test of [peak ladder], so what is your wish?" At this moment, without any hesitation, SANA, who was still afraid, immediately said her wishes like an instinctive reaction. "I want to revive my captain!! I don''t want to live without him!!" In her panic, she even forgot to use respectful words to Olga. Such an impolite act directly made the maid guards shuttling around the hall nearby frown slightly one after another. In the eyes of them who served Olga wholeheartedly, the other party''s behavior was completely disrespectful! Olga didn''t care much about this. He didn''t care much about the so-called respect or not. After all, when he kills, he doesn''t need to care about that reason. "As you wish." With Olga''s answer, one of the endless and splitting blood rivers in the hall immediately floated slowly and surrounded Saina. Among them, like a slide show, it shows the life of the captain of senna, the man named -- [ITT]. Seeing such a scene, without any hint, Saina immediately instinctively knew that she could revive [ITT] at any time. The time period she chose was the time period when they had just left time wandering and [ITT] was about to be killed by those mutant humans. With her choice over. Under her gaze, a virtual shadow was pulled away from the timeline. Then, under olgana''s undoubted power, the vanished existence was forcibly changed its fate, denied the outcome of death, and embedded in the existing timeline. This is not a simple resurrection, but directly reshapes the fate of him and Saina by denying the reality At this moment, although Saina still clearly remembered that she had gone through the hardships of trials, the residual feeling in all aspects was invisible weakened a lot, just as it was just a very detailed film. On the contrary, the fate of her and [ITT] has been modified since the other party was about to die. It has become that both of them have been living safely, and they have spent this long time together. The unprecedented sense of happiness and satisfaction filled SANA''s heart in an instant! In the most pious prayer, she knelt down in the hall with [Yite] Chapter 610 When senna and ITT leave. Olga did not continue to pay attention to them, but casually smiled at someone nearby: "Are you satisfied now?" In the face of his inquiry, Goran''s wonderful posture emerged silently from the void and sat on his lap without delay: "There is no satisfaction. I just helped her and gave her a chance. If not hard enough and lucky enough, even with the opportunity I gave her, she still can''t get to this step. " In the distant past, Goran Er once saw the dying SANA on the [peak ladder]. Originally, she didn''t care too much about it. Countless life bodies die in [crimson heaven] all the time, and the existence of the other party is only one of them at best. There''s no difference between one more and one less. It was not until he was bored in his spare time and took a look at each other''s past through the authority granted by the crimson kingdom of heaven, that Golan''s heart sprouted some compassion and pulled each other a little. tell the truth. At that time, Goran Er just held the attitude of giving a chance. He didn''t think that the other party could really come to this step. The existence of the [summit ladder] is basically just a way for Olga to amuse people. The clearance probability of that thing is countless times smaller than that of ordinary people becoming gods overnight. At least, the so-called gods are not rare in the crimson kingdom of heaven. Even if you just take a dog out, it can act as a God in some lower world. After lamenting the other party''s unexpected achievements, Goran Er turned to look at Olga and said: "Did you deliberately put water in the last test? Otherwise, she should not pass in a short time, right?" "666 retest. Now that she has reached the last level, what''s the difference between draining or not? Unless I deliberately don''t let her pass, it''s just a matter of time. " Thanks to him, most of the level guardians are very fucked, and the test methods are different. They can be called all kinds of wonderful flowers. Basically, normal people are not too bad. Therefore, even with the factors of galanella, Saina can successfully reach the 665 level under thousands of dangers, so there is no doubt that she has some skills. The test of the last level can only block her for some time at most. After she revealed this, Olga naturally didn''t mind giving each other a chance. After all, it''s your own horse. It''s true. There''s no need to deliberately make things difficult. In this regard alone, he is a good leader in the abyss. Rewards and punishments have always been very clear. If you have the ability, you will have the opportunity. You never make some empty promises. After answering, he picked up a fruit from the maid on the side and planned to taste it. After looking at it, Goran grabbed it and said curiously, "then they should be lovers and get married?" This proverb, which she learned from Olga before, is said to come from his hometown in his last life. With a helpless look at his empty hand, Olga didn''t care about the other party''s behavior of stealing food from him, picked up another food and replied: "It should be. Anyway, I think it means the same." "Will their future always be happy?" After asking this question, Goran Er couldn''t help but use his own authority to check the future of SANA and Yite. It''s just, this time. Due to the infinite change in the future, she can''t see the outcome of the two. In the face of her curiosity. Olga glanced at the future at will, looked up two million timelines in the future, and judged that 75% of them were good endings, 25% were bad endings, and most of those bad endings were due to various irresistible interference. Therefore, he commented directly: "Good luck. Most of them have a good ending. However, in the final analysis, their strength is not strong enough. There will always be various irresistible factors under the infinite possibility of the future. You may be lucky to escape, or you may be unlucky to die. And that kind of situation, even now I can''t completely avoid it. " After listening to it, Goran Er thought for a while before he asked a question he had always wanted to know: "Since you can read the timeline, can you see your future?" This is a question somewhat similar to whether doctors can cure themselves. She was a little curious about what an existence would think when it could know its future at any time. And Olga answered frankly: "Naturally, and it''s easy to use! The essence of the abyss Lord is much higher than time, fate, cause and effect... Things that bind mortals. Therefore, after I successfully reached the top [abyss Lord], my [personality] was separated from a separate space-time latitude. Through the blessings of my powers [sole ruler], [forever robbing the source of suffering], [vain disaster inflammation], [infernal devil disease], [eternal transformation] and [Lord of seven emotions and six desires], my [status] is definitely a very high one among the [abyss lords], and is endowed with some characteristics that vary according to different powers. For now, one of the features I have is a feature called "now is the beginning", which is very useful. It can modify the basic laws of the past, the present and the future. Turn the situation into [past] ¡û [present] ¡ú [future], make [present] my starting point, and the [past] and [future] become tributaries. And automatically change the future me, the present me and the past me into an independent but integrated existence as the extension of an individual in different directions. Although they are related to each other, they will not be affected by the change of a single level, just like the different roots of a giant tree. In this way, even if the ''I'' of the past time and space is dead, the current ''I'' will not be affected by any substance. Because I am higher than time and space and common sense, I do not need to abide by the so-called causes and consequences. Even without the so-called ''past'', you can have the ''present''. Erasing the past through time, distorting choices through fate, and changing results through cause and effect... These low-level means can no longer have any meaningful negative impact on me, but will let me capture traces. Similarly, the present ''I'' is similar to the future ''I''. No matter what happens to the ''me'' now, it will not have any impact on the ''me'' in the future! The [past], [present] and [future] are both one and not one. Unless all [i] are killed at the same time, and then my [bit] and [abyss] are erased, it is impossible to cause fatal damage to me in any sense. " After hearing these answers, Goran Er exclaimed at Olga''s strength, but still asked in some confusion: "Since each of you is a separate you, will there be any contradiction between you?" "Contradiction? No, because the [past] and [future] that are connected with me are possibilities that have been restrained by me, and the common root is the [present me], so there are no differences. I can call their power when necessary. " Hearing that he could even directly call his own strength at different times, Goran was also slightly surprised: "according to the basic characteristic that [abyss Lord] will become stronger all the time, aren''t you invincible who can call your future strength?" Faced with this problem, after thinking about it, Olga said to himself: "Far from invincible. The possibility that I can restrain is still very limited, and the power of the [demon prince] level is also outside the scope, which is another level of existence. Therefore, it can only be said that no one can kill me if the level of [abyss Lord] exists. " Chapter 611 For his specific strength, Olga is still in a stage without much sense of reality. He has never really fought anyone since he was promoted to [Demon Lord]. A low-level one is followed by him for seconds, or an idea for seconds. At the same level, no one will annoy him. He belongs to the role of passer-by playing soy sauce. He doesn''t want to offend those who are higher than him. After all, it''s not advisable to insist on death. His cognition of his own strength comes more from various [future bodies]. Let each [future body] constantly test each powerful [ectopic indigenous] to make repeated comparison with themselves. In this regard, in Olga''s mind, one of the greatest functions of the ability of [now is the beginning] is to enable each [future body] to constantly explore and try different schemes, so as to improve the fault tolerance rate of [now] and select the best for implementation in countless practices. However, as we have said before, this ability has defects! At this time, the scope it can bind is relatively limited, and it can not affect the existence of the level of [demon prince]. In addition, its [past body] and [future body] are also perceptible factors for the existence of the [abyss Lord] level. Once contacted, Olga has the probability that the other party will see the problem along the timeline! Therefore, using it to test [bottomless abyss] those knowledgeable local strongmen will be a risky behavior. It will happen with a small probability to hit people along the network cable! As for using it to bully the inexperienced [ectopic Aboriginal] strong people, the effect is very good. It can often make the other party unclear. The powers of Olga are often used except that the [sole dominator] can easily integrate into life and abuse dishes. Several other powers are used relatively less at this time. Basically, it is only used as a passive ability to help Olga improve and strengthen efficiency. [sole dominator - dominates everything within the scope of his own power and modifies it according to his own ideas. No matter whether the modification is reasonable or not, it can be achieved by consuming power, whether it is to strengthen himself or modify the world rules. Due to the integration of the spell wheel, the strength of this talent increases with the increase and enhancement of the wheel It will continue to grow stronger.] [forever robbing the source of suffering - the result of the sublimation of the power of suffering can guide the development direction of all things within the scope of their own power, forcibly to the direction of bad, negative and contradiction, climate, environment and interpersonal relations, so as to achieve the goal of torture, make the other party feel the deepest pain, and be completely destroyed by the other party After the guide to the sinking, absorb all its strength and give the other party eternal suffering.] Not long ago, the [dragon family - MAGE - black gold] of the [traveling mage] automatically died, and the roadblock suddenly disappeared. As for the face that [Shitian] will face in the future, all kinds of ups and downs that will happen have the hidden influence of the [source of eternal suffering]. Its existence is like a constant to all the opponents of Olga, even the passers-by characters who are not on the exemption list. They are forced to add more than n negative buffs, making them constantly in a wonderful state of everything going wrong, fighting and fighting with each other, and its strength will continue to increase as Olga''s strength becomes stronger and stronger in the region! [false disaster inflammation - destructive power, which is also the most aggressive power of Olga. Burning the target and turning it into its own nutrition is all the meaning of this power. It will forcibly destroy all tangible and intangible things, and time, space, cause and effect and the world... Are treated equally.] [infernal plague -- a plague that transcends time and space and all obstacles. Only a few factors such as high-level plane barrier and self-protection of high-level strong people can resist its entry. Its infectivity, diffusibility, harmfulness, external performance and internal performance... Can be customized. Once infected, it will be affected by Olga and its own vitality, energy and spirit Soul, knowledge, thinking... Will gradually lose sovereignty] [eternal Transformation -- the product of the sublimation of growth power. It can automatically upgrade and replenish all its own energy in all weather. Combined with the infinite energy automatic strengthening feature of the abyss Lord, it can perfectly enhance itself by leaps and bounds. In addition, it can also draw from all the growth factors in the scope of body power and turn them into its own nutrition When people are strengthened, they will also be strengthened, and they can freely give and deprive any "growth" factors that are not stronger than their goals, making them enter [growth], [evolution], [distortion], [degradation], [Stagnation (no matter how they study, how hard they work, their own knowledge and strength... Are in a constant state)] [Lord of seven emotions and six desires - from the accumulation of subspace + chaotic gods + themselves. Subspace, as a region integrating countless emotional forces, the chaotic gods born in subspace symbolize some emotional elements, such as curiosity, greed, knowledge seeking... Tyranny: fear, bravery, struggle... Lust, evil: love, pleasure, obsession... Absorbing them all After that, in addition to the various emotional powers he has gained through the power of pain for many years, Olga naturally has this power, and can freely manipulate the feelings of his subordinates, make them produce greed, joy, anger, sadness, joy, greed, anger, infatuation, resentment, hatred... And draw strength from them, or turn them into his own puppet.] These powers possessed by Olga are not luxurious. Even if you lie down and wait for its success every day, you can crazy upgrade all the way! Moreover, any power has a little taste of cutting leeks, which can continuously harvest the weak and strengthen themselves. Even the [sole dominator] has various strange functions under the blessing of [spell wheel] of various effects. It can be said that Olga completely integrated his strong love for the cause of cutting leeks into his every move. He killed those who could not be killed and gathered some wool. No matter whether the other party was a person, a ghost or the world, he wanted to take advantage of it. But looking up, there was no one suitable to compete with him. The emptiness still made Olga feel a little lonely. His powerful power has been basically used to bully all the old, weak, sick and disabled for so many years. Boxing kindergarten, kicking nursing home, magic students don''t have any ups and downs. I have to say, it''s a pity to be true! Chapter 612 [lvmage] that plane. Since the death of ukin, the unknown good man in Olga''s heart, Nicole polas, has completely fallen into a period of silence. Hiding in the shadow, he arranged his next plan. In order to create his [great devil] level [crimson card], Olga also adopted the tactic of changing one shot to another place, constantly wandering around and plundering all kinds of useful resources. He killed everyone who saw him because of his good hiding skills. For some time, the forces of all parties have not found anything practical except that they know that something strange will happen in some aspects in recent years. Today, there will be several big pits here and there will be less forests there tomorrow. During this period, even if many people used prophecy to explore, they still got nothing. In the end, when Olga deliberately avoided crowded areas, he could only be forced to take a laissez faire attitude to find unsuccessful and useless forces. ------- Decades later. In a desolate world. Accompanied by countless sharp and harsh howls and cruel fighting. With the gift left by the great existence to the whole ethnic group, [split demons] have successfully occupied the whole world and divided into six clans that are good at different specialties. At this time, even if the world is short of resources, the special abilities given by [ulamo] have become their food without exception, whether it is all kinds of organisms, minerals and plants. By absorbing each other''s advantages, all kinds of variants [crack demon] are springing up like mushrooms in this process. The intensity and perfection of the whole ethnic group are also increasing. Finally, with countless efforts and talents combined with each other. A natural ability to travel across the world is opened by them. Although that ability is not perfect, disappearances occur from time to time. However, driven by greed and the depletion of internal resources, a huge number of [split demons] are like a flood of locusts that devour everything, rushing madly to the surrounding world and spreading their own ethnic groups at all costs. --------- ¡¾ Huaisha world ¡¿ This is a world full of deserts, with an average temperature of more than 60 degrees during the day and a calm temperature of minus 40 degrees at night. Oasis is as eye-catching as the glittering diamond on the beach, which is the territory of countless lives. Gragna. The scale of this city is not too large, it is only a medium level in the world. It occupies a small oasis. The total internal population is about 300000. This day. Standing at the gate of the city, the guard who collected the entrance fee suddenly felt a cold wind blowing across his face. There was an instant of surprise on his face. "Where did the cold wind come from?" After taking a look at the hot sun on his head, he began to look left and right. Try to find the problem. It''s just that he didn''t see the situation. "Bahaw..." He just felt something flash in front of him, and a calf sized thing suddenly fell in front of him from the sky. At the moment when the other party''s flesh and blood body came into contact with the hard floor tiles, the already broken shell and flesh could no longer stop splashing randomly, and a large amount of green blood directly splashed him and the passers-by around him. Then, before he reacts, there is a strong corrosive burning feeling! It felt like putting them all into a lava lake! The scream came out of their mouths at once! In the face of this sudden situation, the captain, who was eating melon seeds with people and looked talking and laughing, immediately changed his look and shouted: "Help people!" Then, with lingering fear, I checked what had fallen from the sky. It was half an unknown creature with a shape similar to a wolf dog with a shell. From the other party''s big mouth full of inner nest teeth, I think the other party should be very aggressive when he is alive! Looking at this scene, the captain couldn''t help but rejoice in himself. It''s just that he''ll be hit! Looking up at the sunny and empty sky, he guessed with some confusion: "Was there something hunting here just now?" Looking at the monster with only half of its body and the wound marks on it, he didn''t recognize what it was, let alone what attacked the other party. The only thing in my mind was that some flying creature dropped some booty when it caught its prey. I didn''t realize that this is actually a creature in a different world, and the other party''s injury and cause of death are due to the turbulence of time and space when crossing time and space, which directly leads to the division of the body into several parts. When treating the injured, I didn''t notice that some changes were taking place in the face and body structure of the injured That''s the power of the ozaki clan. Be able to transform the exposed target into its own puppet. Although this feature appears in the [split demon], it is only a small part of the ends of its branches. But for ordinary people, it is also an irresistible force A few days later. Under the signals of several transformed bodies. A large number of [crack demons] in other space-time have received accurate space-time coordinates! Intend to come to the world remotely and carry out a new round of battle and evolution! On this way, although many unlucky people died on the spot under the turbulent flow of time and space, many lucky people came to [Huaisha world] by force. Even, there are very few lucky people who have awakened the special abilities of space-time system in the danger of death after experiencing the cruel baptism of space-time power! Soon. With the continuous influx of [split demon] troops, the indigenous forces in [Huaisha world] were like sheep attacked by wolves, and immediately began to suffer large-scale casualties On the battlefield. Looking at a mutant [split demon], which is fused by a large number of human mutant civilians, is raging madly. Not only humans, but also most other races have extremely ugly faces. [phagocytosis], [fusion], [evolution], [reproduction]. This is a common feature of the whole [split demon] population. They can absorb the advantages of their prey and strengthen themselves in various ways. After eating humans, they will become smarter. After eating giant dragons, they will become stronger and even breathe [dragon breath]. After eating hard metal, they will become more difficult to hurt Even after successfully eating some spells, they will gain special abilities related to those spells! In addition, it is not limited to the proliferation rate of natural reproduction and self Division In a short time, they have become a major problem in the world. In order to deal with such a threat, all originally contradictory races have to choose to cooperate together. Chapter 613 Is this mortal race strong? Overall, the strength is pretty good. As the early life bodies of higher planes, their existence can be regarded as the so-called God substitute creatures and golden creatures in many planes Although it can''t compare with the super race like [abyss demon], it has multiple talents and abilities at birth, and can run, jump and chop people. But whether it is innate strength or innate potential, it belongs to the type that can hold hands. Even with all kinds of simple cultivation methods, you can grow smoothly without any twists and turns. If it is a lower group, even if they have enough energy, they are just pigs. Unless there is a perfect path of cultivation, there is no room for development at all. We can only move forward slowly. These advantages have no advantage in the face of [crack demon]. Any [split demon], even if it is just a hatchling, can easily kill an ordinary adult male with a weapon! When it enters a mature state, it can face those professionals who have practiced for many years! Plus the absolute advantage in quantity The native mortals and aborigines can be said to have been hammered in many ways. At the moment, looking at the situation in the battlefield is a little one-sided. A middle-aged man in a pale green Phnom Penh robe frowned and knew that he could not do it: "Do you have any countermeasures for these monsters?" After that, without waiting for others to answer, he directly raised his magic wand inlaid with several gemstones and whispered a short spell through super magic skills. With his exquisite ability, the content that needed to be sung for tens of seconds was processed in a second or two. At a glance, the clouds in the sky began to twist slowly under his control Finally, it integrates a large amount of high-speed air flow and becomes a translucent white air blade visible to the naked eye. In the supersonic state, it falls quickly like rain! On the way, in order to expand the killing effect, he also deliberately controlled those air blades to rotate at a high speed, so as to cause more severe and more difficult wounds for the enemy! The moment when the translucent air blade contacts the shell of [crack demon]. In the piercing sound like a strong Heavy Crossbow and arrow piercing the thick old cow skin, except for a few powerful [crack demons], most of the hit people were directly torn into countless small pieces by this blow. It was like a lot of meat pieces were stuffed into the meat grinder! Blue, red, green All kinds of blood, meat sauce and organ fragments, like colorful turbid pigments, directly spread around the battlefield with strange flavor driven by the strong air flow! So that the already strange air there changed its color directly. Among them, many friendly forces were directly unprepared and washed on the spot by a large number of small flesh and blood! This kind of encounter, if you change to the normal situation, many people in the troops present will immediately surrender to the enemy on the spot under the influence of the [crack demon]. Fortunately, the infection characteristics of [split demon] have long been discovered by the indigenous forces, so all the personnel on the court have gone through strict prevention work in advance! Unless you really have bad luck and hit the grand prize. Otherwise, if it''s just simple contact, there won''t be any problems. Therefore, the blow of the middle-aged man did not cause any large-scale friendly pain except that it made them a little dirty. This situation is not worth mentioning compared with the war situation that has been directly alleviated. Therefore, seeing such a situation, several guys in noble clothes immediately began to boast: "Master rad''s magic is really exquisite. It makes people feel pleasing to the eye every time, and the effect is also extremely extraordinary..." "You''re right. Fortunately..." In the face of these guys'' compliments, although he was a little impatient, the middle-aged man could only greet them with a smile. Shit, I asked you to give advice. I didn''t let you brag with me there It can be said that he was scolding his mother in his heart, but his face didn''t change at all. He looked very stable. I have to say that in this regard, we are superficial friends. However, to be honest, facing the existence of these pig teammates, RAD is really a little helpless If he can not do it, he doesn''t want to do it so quickly. As an ordinary caster, although his ability is relatively outstanding. But he is essentially different from those [traveling mages] who can almost draw mana from time and space at will and do unlimited magic. He has a mana limit! Once mana consumption reaches a certain level, he can only turn around and run! thus. His positioning of himself is more inclined to the strategic stabilizer. You can''t do it easily! But his teammate''s crotch made him have to shoot in advance. At present, looking at the powerful [crack demon] in the battlefield who still doesn''t matter after eating his own blow, he actually has no bottom in his heart. As far as he knows, the number of [split demons] in this world is increasing all the time! As a powerful ethnic group that can cross the world, there is a great probability that it will exist stronger than him Once that happens. Under the imbalance between low-end combat power and high-end combat power, the war situation of both sides is likely to directly usher in an avalanche! Thinking of this, he was also a little anxious As a last resort, he really doesn''t want to give up. He has worked hard here for more than 200 years on his status and resources As soon as his face changed, he asked a general not far away with a serious face: "General pard, has your majesty asked Lord Bohr for help?" "Since receiving your report two days ago, your majesty has understood the urgency of the matter. I dare not have any carelessness. Directly and remotely summoned Lord Bohr for assistance. And Lord Bohr also received the information smoothly. However, my Lord is a little far from [Huaisha world] now. He still needs some time to catch up, so I have to wait for this critical time! " Not only was rad slightly relieved to get this positive answer, but many smart people who saw that the situation was wrong also wiped their sweat secretly. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid the reinforcements won''t come or can''t come! Really like that, unlike the few people who can run, they are really cool The existence they call Lord Bohr, the direct ancestor of the king of general pard''s country, is a very strong [travel mage]. It is precisely because of him that the Kingdom has always been in the leading position in the "Huaisha world" in nearly 3000 years of history, and no one has ever wanted to jump up and rebel. The thought of the other side''s help has entered the countdown, RAD instantly felt that his waist was not painful and his legs were not sour! Chapter 614 The fact is not like that in all kinds of legends. Rescue guys always arrive at the last minute or when they are finished. Only two or three days passed. The local natives in the battlefield still have the strength to resist, and the [split demons] have not launched a general attack, and most of them are wandering everywhere to get benefits. The [traveling mage] named Bohr opened the bright space door and appeared above the battlefield of [Huaisha world] under the attention of everyone. It was a bald man who looked about thirty years old with all kinds of mysterious tattoos on his head. After he appeared, many aborigines on the ground who were commanding the war showed ecstasy even when they recognized each other''s identity. And guys like Rudd can''t help but support themselves secretly and want to make a good impression on each other. However, the other party obviously doesn''t want them very much now. As soon as he appeared, he began to look at the situation of the [split demon] group below. The more you look, the more cautious you are. Before he came, his descendants had sent him some messages from each other. Through the above description, he also intuitively understood the harmfulness of this alien creature. It was out of this concern that he would put aside half of the experiments in the other world and speed up his return. Under his gaze. A four legged [split demon] looks like a hound with black scales, and its action speed is like the fastest and fiercest cheetah! Just a quick and hard bite tore the protective leather armor and killed a serf soldier who was forcibly recruited! Then, with a big cracked mouth, he swallowed each other''s flesh and blood. Then, along with the blood and flesh fragments that were spilled in the frenzied eating and wanton eating, the bone, muscle and organ of the [split demon], which was originally in the state of landing on four limbs, changed and adjusted rapidly. Lien Chan hasn''t finished his booty yet. Its appearance has directly changed into a form similar to the orc race. It stands directly At the same time, all kinds of wounds on his body seemed to have been treated effectively. He began to recover quickly with the naked eye and recovered completely in a short time! Strong absorption, evolution and recovery, plus the number all over the mountains Witness the scene. Even after years of traveling and becoming very knowledgeable, Bohr could not help frowning. In his heart, he knew that his descendants not only did not exaggerate the danger of their opponents in the message, but said it relatively conservatively. [split demon] the special ability to directly devour the enemy after killing him, so as to obtain his advantages. It is doomed that they will be a great threat to other races. Once they are not handled properly or not handled in time, they are likely to cause great disasters! Especially after they devour high-level races such as [dragon], [Asian dragon], [demon], [Angel]... It is even more so! Even from Bohr''s own perspective, the danger of this alien race can be ranked in the top ten or even the top five of the known creatures in all worlds While he was thinking. "GA, GA ~ ~" There was a strange cry that was a bit like a crow and a bit like a duck. Dozens of [splinter demons] with strange shapes alone flapped their wings with different shapes and chose to surround them directly. Some held out sharp claws to him, some sprayed black acid on him, and others tried to eat him directly These guys are not fully evolved [split demons]. Their intelligence level is like a beast, and they don''t even have the consciousness of thinking about gain and loss. Therefore, although any guy with normal intelligence can see Bohr''s extraordinary, they still choose to work hard directly In the face of this opportunity, many [split demons] who have evolved brains took the opportunity to look at themselves. If you want to rely on the opportunity of having an accomplice to die automatically, judge how strong Bohr''s specific strength is. For them that can become stronger by swallowing the strong, Bohr''s existence is a delicious food. If it weren''t for the targets, they would have been unbearable. Under their somewhat expectant gaze, those who rushed to send the dead did not apologize for their own killing effect. They didn''t even touch each other. They were burned into fine dust by a red flame pouring out without warning, and the ashes began to float with the wind From beginning to end, many [crack demons] with bad ideas didn''t even see how Bohr shot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a short hesitation, some [crack demon] thought about whether to arrange some cannon fodder to explore. Feeling that the information had been collected almost, Bohr raised his right hand and recited a monosyllabic ancient language in a long tone. The next moment. The tide formed by mana began to surge under the action of [spark], and began to increase and strengthen in a chain reaction. Not long. A huge cavity with a diameter of hundreds of meters and exposed as red inside appeared in the sky. Countless orange flames without temperature, like fog, gush out like the surging tide of the Tsunami! They spread from the sky and fall like raindrops! Because it doesn''t have any external temperature, and it moves very fast and has no movement, many people, including the friendly camp, are caught unprepared. However, under Bohr''s control, those things like fire will not cause harm to the existence of any existing camp. After falling on them, they won''t even feel it. The [crack demons] are completely different. Once they are contaminated with those things, they will not only feel an extremely strong burning feeling, but also be unable to get rid of and extinguish them in conventional ways, just like ordinary people who are stuck with napalm. In a short time, most of the battlefield became like a forest with mountain fire. The flame began to spread with an almost unstoppable trend! Looking at the chaotic scene below, Bohr''s face was still a look of examination without any surprise or complacency. Cautious by nature, he is carefully observing whether there is a [split demon] at the [brigade mage] level. If they really hide members of the [planeswalker] level, the danger level of this race will have to be raised by a distance. It has completely become an extremely dangerous situation that needs to be immediately reported to other [brigade mages]! At that time, there will be a plurality of [traveling mages] to help deal with it. Chapter 615 Death is careful and subtle. Try not to die as much as possible. If the situation is wrong, ask your teammates for help. These three elements have always been Bohr''s principled issues. It is precisely because he is so full of principles that he can live until now. He did not expand as quickly as many [traveling mages], and then fell into all kinds of bottomless pits and died on the spot. Although there are many [split demons] below, under the action of magic, Bohr can look at all kinds of situations in the overall situation and prevent any mistakes. More than ten minutes later. The fire released by Bohr has killed one-third of the [crack demon] present, and the fierce fire has not become smaller! After being infected with the flame, the crazy [crack demon] who fled in all directions continued to expand its momentum. "Are there really no [lvmage] level opponents here..." Bohr''s heart was slightly relieved when he was vaguely sure of this. However, he did not completely relax. There are so many enemies in Huaisha world alone. In other worlds, it is entirely possible for them to hide [split demon] of [travel mage] level! Or, the [lvmage] level [split demon] here is also secretly observing the observer himself. Just because he is not sure, he doesn''t choose to shoot? Although this possibility is very small, it is more or less possible! Therefore, until this time, Bohr still applied a plurality of defense spells on himself. Always be prepared to deal with the enemy''s fatal blow from the dark! final. Until the [split demon] on the battlefield died or fled, he slowly landed in the aboriginal command camp. At that moment, before he landed. Immediately, a large number of good Samaritans wanted to come around and compliment! But in the face of Bohr''s calm glance. Those who used to be articulate became stiff and unclear. Helpless, can only be timid, bitterly stand in place, dare not have any redundant actions. They all know that, unlike rad, who will maintain a superficial friendship even if he is unhappy with himself, Bohr in front of them is a real existence at another level. If they are unhappy, they can kill them all at once. Moreover, their families have to thank each other for cleaning up the scum for themselves Look at this scene. Rudd, standing not far away, was extremely envious. Compared with the other side, he doesn''t have such a big face at all. Most of the time, in the face of the rigid approach of various guys, he can''t help it. In addition, the spell that Bohr just used also made rad very sour! He can clearly feel that only the spell used by the other party has used more than ten times the total mana of his whole body! The two sides are equally different in the control of magic. One point of each other''s power can play dozens of times its own effect. The gap between the two is completely separated by several chasms! He could only stand at the edge and corner and look at each other''s back. It can be said that compared with the other party, his magic is the same as a joke. At the thought of this, the look on rad''s face was a little dark. In addition to the above two aspects, it is different from ordinary casters who need to meditate to restore mana. [lvmage] with the help of the self-contained ability of [spark], you can cast spells at will through the free energy everywhere in space and time. Compared with a conventional caster who is equivalent to a battery and needs to be charged at all times. In front of the [traveling mage], the world itself is their energy source. Without any transformation, some energy can be directly used to cast spells! Even, some powerful [traveling mages] can directly drain the energy of the whole world and turn it into a desolate death place by extracting mana! Think of it here. In Rudd''s heart, he couldn''t help feeling jealous. "Is there really such a big gap between ordinary mages and [traveling mages]..." In a few seconds. When he woke up, he wanted to slap himself. It''s embarrassing because the self comforting idea just now is true. Countless experimental examples have fully proved that the gap between the two sides is really so big! Any fluke and unwilling psychology is meaningless! In front of the noble [traveling mage], conventional mages are not much different from ordinary people. Draw the energy of time and space at will, live forever, resurrect as long as you don''t die. Per capita has super high casting talent and the ability to cross the world like instinct All kinds of abilities, any one is the envy of the other party to death. "Madder, I''m so sour..." In the end, RAD can only think about it helplessly. All roads lead to Rome, and some people sit on the spaceship as soon as they are born and watch you walk there to Rome ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The command post of the barracks. Although I don''t know who the younger generation in front of me is. But Bohr doesn''t care at all. After walking in, he asked directly and impolitely: "What about the loss?" It doesn''t matter whether he knows the other party or not, as long as the other party knows him. And the result was indeed like this. After he spoke, the general, as the commander-in-chief of the coalition army, immediately slid to Bohr''s front not far away with the fastest speed and kneeling on one knee! The speed and strength are so fierce that a ditch is ploughed directly on the ground! "Lord Bohr, I''m Nicholas Zhaoshi, the 1894th grandson of your subordinate Nicholas Kyle..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the guy who is introducing himself and the scratches behind him. Bohr was also a little speechless at this moment. In a trance, he seemed to see each other''s ancestors again At the beginning, although the other party didn''t have the ability to take action, it was also so shameless! Therefore, we can get a good position in his hand. It has to be said that this character passed down from generation to generation is one of the methods to identify blood. Ordinary people really can''t imitate it. After listening to the report, Bohr issued several orders directly to make complaints about the rest of the team, so that they could first filter the inside, prevent certain infected people from mixing in the ranks, and convey a series of instructions to all countries through various high-level officials. In order to prevent them from falling off the chain at the critical moment, he also stressed that anyone who dares not to obey the order will work with the whole family dead. As soon as these words came out, the cooperation atmosphere on the scene immediately increased by hundreds of percentage points! Looking at them full of energy, Bohr nodded. He also hoped to solve the problem as soon as possible and rush back to the experiment. It is a special bryophyte found in a primitive world, which has the special ability to parasitize and strengthen the host. He has a hunch that after his research and improvement, the thing will become the top best seller in all the world At that time, it will be beautiful Chapter 616 "It looks ok..." In a distant world. From a distance, we can see that the plans of ulamo and kokire are progressing steadily. After talking to himself casually and softly, Olga took over a white transparent crystal the size of an egg from a maid beside him. It''s an information storage device. Soon, he succeeded in reading the information stored in it. That''s a lot of information about the development of various churches established by imoku. Because most of them don''t know each other, those churches basically take root and develop independently in different worlds. Moreover, 99.99% of the believers do not know what the god they believe in is. The information they receive is basically a collection of stories that have been repeatedly refined. Among them, the descriptions of imoku, tungsten Lamo and kokirei are mostly the three gods of salvation, the God of heaven, the God of the sea and the God of the earth Anyway, all the praise and praise seem to be more true than the true God. Olga, who has a lot of experience in this field, even personally compiled dozens of versions of scriptures for them. With his rich cultural skills, gorgeous words and carefully carved images... Even if Olga didn''t use any special abilities, he even reduced his own influence to ensure that the viewer would not mutate into various monsters. But those things still become more popular than cult classics and MLM manuals! Even if a guy with normal body and mind watches it several times, he will have the probability of being planted with hints and recessive brainwashing! In this way, even if there were other churches to specifically target, those churches in imoku still did not spend much effort to get up in the world! In the end, when the believed gods did not show their faces, they became authentic church organizations. Even other churches don''t feel anything wrong. They just feel that the gods they believe in are deeply hidden! I can''t help being afraid! Now. The maid beside Olga came from the church in his world. In her heart, she is serving the envoy of the great sky god. Therefore, the pretty face looked very proud. I didn''t realize that I was working hard for the existence of ectopic surface. Moreover, there are still black workers without five insurances and one fund and basic salary. "I have understood the matter. You should step back first." "Yes. If you need anything, you can call me again." After saying something suggestive, the maid took a last look. Olga, who looked very calm from beginning to end, turned and left silently. Although the original Olga and the Oracle symbolizing his identity appeared suddenly, after seeing Olga''s, none of the members of the whole Church ever doubted each other''s identity. The reason is very simple. At the first sight of him, anyone will feel the sense of awe in body and mind and the sense of looking up at a different level. And that feeling is by no means what ordinary people can have. That is a huge gap in the level of life or the essence of life! Even the guys in other churches who believe in other gods will instinctively lower their heads after seeing Olga and dare not reveal any disrespect Therefore, although the Oracle they received only said that the other party was an envoy, almost all members of the church acquiesced that Olga was the incarnation of one of the three gods! Directly give the other party the highest standard of treatment and belief. "If I can ask adults for a night''s happiness, it must be the greatest glory of my life..." Looking at Olga''s flawless side face, without daring to speak, with such regret, the maid finally closed the door of the room reluctantly. Wait a few seconds. Olga walked slowly to the balcony carved from a whole piece of special stone and looked down at the buildings under construction. This is a brand new city. Most of the buildings built by the believers of imoku, except the church building where Olga is located, which symbolizes faith, have been completed ahead of schedule. Most of the other buildings are still in the initial stage, and the foundation has not been laid. It is estimated that it will take about 30 years to complete the construction of the whole city. Looking at the believers below who are excited to build the Holy Land in their hearts, Olga just shook his head and lamented that the struggle and efforts of the weak are meaningless They think they are building the world. But in fact, the planning drawings of the city are all from Olga. Once the city is built, a huge special ceremony will also be built in the dark. Its existence will provide more assistance for the [ozaki] trio. Therefore, the actions of these believers are actually further harming the world that nurtures them. It has nothing to do with the so-called building a better world. Of course, such things do no harm to themselves. Because even if this ceremony is well built, it is a long way from the time when imoku and his people get out of trouble. In their lifetime, these believers have little chance to see that this ceremony plays a real role. For them, it should be a good result to hold self satisfaction and pride until death. It''s better than being taken advantage of by others and being demoralized face to face with unwilling emotions. That kind of bad luck is never rare The weak are a contradictory group of conformity, ignorance, self comfort, involuntarily. At any time, they are used. The difference is just who uses them Ten minutes later. A figure in a yellow robe appeared beside Olga. That''s the Pope of this church. A wretch deeply influenced by imoku''s power. Personality has already been modified and replaced unconsciously. Become imoku''s puppet without knowing it. Until now, he thought he was awed by imoku''s power, so he worked faithfully. His eyes were filled with awe, and he knelt on one knee: "Sir, all the things you ordered have been handled..." "That''s good. Your task is just to make everything go according to the plan without any unnecessary interference." "Yes, my subordinates understand." Chapter 617 The so-called plan mentioned by Olga and the Pope. It actually refers to a complete set of educational textbooks. Their existence enables the believers of this church to cultivate the way of thinking of their children from an early age. Make them become very qualified religious madmen one by one! Finally, after the official appearance of the [ozaki] trio, they will continue to worship madly regardless of each other''s position. In short, it is a professional running dog training material, which can teach students in accordance with their aptitude from small to large according to the age of the victims. It has to be said that Olga has good intentions in this regard. Let them have a firm faith in the future, so that they will not be ruthlessly cut leeks by the [ozaki] trio due to their weak faith after the invasion war. It''s like buying a subsistence allowance for the descendants of all believers. Although the price they pay is that future generations should also be wage earners. Of course, if the invasion fails and they are eliminated as traitors by the standard aborigines, it will be as if Olga didn''t say anything After all, nothing is perfect. We should learn to accept the cruel reality. Arrange the training of the world''s Twenty-five children from childhood. Olga said directly to the Pope next to him: "Everything here has been on track. Next, I will go to other worlds. If there is a huge crisis that you can''t cope with, you can directly seek help from the churches in other world. " As a classic tragedy that has been completely brainwashed and even its own personality has been changed. The pope in front of us is naturally different from ordinary believers who do not know the inside story. Know something about the church. For example, in other world, there are many accomplices who change their own soup but not their own medicine. Although the names of the church are different, and the gods they believe in are also other names, we are actually a group of people ~ Just because of the regulations, most of them have no contact. Even if the whole church is persecuted by other local Aboriginal forces, it dare not make any claim. Now, with Olga''s words, the Pope immediately felt that he had countless more reinforcements out of thin air, and responded with great joy: "I understand. My subordinates will try their best to make things go as planned..." "Well, come on, do a good job." Finally, the conversation between the two ends under the standard leadership discourse. It was also at that moment that Olga''s figure disappeared directly and silently in front of the Pope and began to shuttle to other worlds. -------- More than two hundred years later. With the silent appearance of a door flashing blue light, Olga''s figure appeared there. Looking around for a while, he looked at the everywhere damaged machinery and equipment, and his eyes directly showed a look of doubt. Through the surrounding spatial structure, he distinguished that this is not a naturally born world, nor is it his original goal. It''s an artificial world created by a certain [traveling mage]. Looking at the blatantly shabby atmosphere around him, it was not difficult for him to judge that no one had taken care of it for a long time. "Does the space-time storm affect the transmission coordinates... It seems that the space system [crimson card] of the [upper demon] level still has limitations in this level..." Although I can judge that I''m in the wrong place. But after appearing here, Olga realized that he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, the "crimson card" used for transmission was put away and swayed slowly in this empty world full of old mechanical devices. In the hundreds of years of this position, he has traveled a lot of the world, and his understanding of various local things has far exceeded the past. However, the [world] built by a [traveling mage] was so undisguised in front of him that he was more or less interested. I can''t help but want to observe more. At the same time, I''m also looking forward to discovering some secrets of [Master traveler]. Gradually, with olgana wandering aimlessly. He found some traces of living creatures. So he covered up his whereabouts. Not long. He saw what those so-called living creatures were. It''s some kind of biological transformation made by rough means. Most of them are wild animals. Their form is like flesh and blood puppets filled with a large number of metal structures. Looking at his shaking and seeping blood and oil as he walked, Olga shook his head gently. In his eyes, it was as ridiculous as a child''s toy. Whether it is the living body reconstruction surgery of life bodies or the special mechanical equipment used for inlay, there is no technical content. However, after walking a long way, he was a little surprised to find that the manufacturers of these toys have made some good progress in skills. At least, they are no longer garbage with no advantages, but children''s toys with some advantages. Under the action of [crimson card], he seems to be invisible. Standing in front of a reformed man who looks a bit like a big lizard, he looked carefully for a while before he looked away. He could tell that 80% of the lizard''s bones had been replaced with metal structures, while several important organs in the abdomen, including the heart and liver, had been replaced with special metal objects similar to power furnaces. They are not just like the engine of a car, giving the lizard the power to move. To a certain extent, it is endowed with the ability of some independent activities, so that it no longer needs to wander like headless flies, but has some of the most basic judgment. They are barely an intelligent drive system. Although the degree of intelligence is less than or equal to wild cats and wild dogs. According to Olga''s observation, three different metal tubes are hidden in its mouth. From the design and residual traces at their ends. They should have the functions of [spraying fire], [spraying acid] and [spraying strong wind] respectively. Among them, the function of [jet strong wind] is similar to the auxiliary function, which can make the other two shoot farther away. Unfortunately, judging from the big mouth of the big lizard with rotten marks and all kinds of scars, its maker obviously hasn''t dealt with all the problems. Every time it uses those attacks, others may not have something to do, but its own mouth will be hurt first. It belongs to an imperfect design that needs something first, whether others have something or not. It is estimated that because of this, it will be abandoned in this special area, which is a bit like a waste disposal site. Chapter 618 Standing on the edge of a huge gap torn apart by unknown external forces. Olga lowered his head and looked down. Ignoring the dark environment as if it were a ghost land, he judged that the damaged world should be a spherical structure through those twisted metal tubes, partitions and cracks. Its whole is divided into many layers, and the metal used in the next layer is usually better than the previous layer. At the same time, the overall structural design is also more stable. Deeper and closer to the core After confirming this information, he had some information. Know you should go down, not up. So, too lazy to hesitate, he took an expressionless step directly, and his body began to fall under the influence of gravity. meanwhile. The [bloody sigh] he wore made him fall faster and faster under the action of various additional spells. At the same time, it also made him become an invisible object like a virtual shadow. All kinds of irregular distorted and fragmented metal creations along the way could not touch him at all. They would pass through his body without resistance! That''s it. After continuously passing through the metal barrier with a thickness of tens of kilometers, Olga''s body stopped in mid air. This is another area of the metal world. Although there are other layers below, he is not in a hurry to see Olga for a while, but wants to see it layer by layer. The biggest difference between this floor area and the previous floor area is that the ground and ceiling are dripping with some grease with strange luster from time to time. In terms of appearance, they are like something similar to waste engine oil or waste lubricating oil. It seems that they are not important things, but some garbage that can be seen everywhere. But Olga just looked at it and smelled something unusual. The body ready to move forward stopped directly and did not move forward again. Some strange patterns appeared on the surface of the three eyes at the same time. With his eyes fixed on the past, all the things he saw were listed in a series of lists that only he could see, on which various analyses were carried out by categories. At the same time, material perspective, structural analysis, micro vision, energy vision Various abilities are also turned on. [vision of all things - artifact and strange thing - great devil (after integrating it into itself, the eyes can obtain constant energy vision, ultra long-range vision, micro vision, eye markers, material perspective, structural analysis, time reading, tracing the origin...)] This is a purely auxiliary prop. It is also one of the three [great devil level - Crimson card] created by Olga after mixing for hundreds of years. Its existence can be described as valuable in any plane, or it is simply more valuable than most planes themselves. Even if the existence of those oils is not simple, or they have great potential. But potential is only potential after all. In front of the vision of all things, it''s just a little effort, and the secret is solved. And those results really surprised Olga! Those things similar to oil, in essence, are not substances in the conventional sense, but something similar to bacteria or virus mixtures! It can give the infected person the ability to grow rapidly, and make the target spend the [evolution] or [distortion] that would take a long time to complete in a very short time! It can be said that the essence of this thing is a bit similar to Olga''s power. It is a simplified version of infernal plague and eternal transformation. In addition, Olga also saw some traces of recent transformation. This means that during this time, some guy is transforming this kind of thing. According to the transformation traces and the basic structure of the grease, there is also a distance between the two sides in terms of technology, so the reformer is most likely not the original owner of the grease, but the successor or successor. Looking at the simple transformation bodies that were shaking not far away, Olga roughly understood where the transformation pens came from After thinking about it, he gradually had an idea in his heart and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Directly gave up the expected idea of continuing to observe for a while on this layer, turned and stepped into the huge gap and continued to move deeper This time, his destination is the deepest core area of the world --------- This is a dark area. Even if there are lighting objects such as candles in it, it''s actually better to be dark here against the backdrop of everywhere thirsty blood and all kinds of broken limbs and arms. After all, darkness is better than bloody terror. At this point. There are only two living bodies in total. A handsome, tall, but somewhat sinister looking and strangely dressed middle-aged man. He was standing thinking with a scalpel and a frown. The other is that although her whole body has long been covered with scars, she can still see some beautiful female life in the past, and she is tied to the operating table for peeling. Judging from the old wounds on her body, it is obvious that he has not encountered such a thing for the first time. This pair of combinations can be said to be very direct between the perpetrator and the victim. Ignoring all the obstacles of materials and spells on the way, I came here silently. Olga looked around for a moment. With three or two eyes, we can judge that the owner here is a guy who loves learning very much. I can''t say anything else. At least hundreds of thousands of living creatures have been dissected here. You should know that uncovering is not as simple as slaughtering. It can be done with a few knives. It must be a fine operation carried out slowly! In this way, dissecting hundreds of thousands of living bodies is naturally an individual activity? This requires a certain degree of love to have the perseverance to do so for so long. besides. On the operating table, the unlucky man who was being unraveled also brightened Olga''s eyes. It''s a [travel mage] whose power is dissipated and closed by all, and is not much better than ordinary people except for some essence! ''[mage]? This is really rare material... " With a little curiosity, Olga directly gathered together and watched the scene without the awareness of both parties. After all, in order not to attract the attention of the standard aborigines, he hasn''t moved [travel mage]! Now, since he can watch others'' planing experiments on the spot, he naturally has to take a closer look! Chapter 619 "Good, good... Really good ~ ~" Looking at the field experiment, Olga was very satisfied. This is especially true when the other party repeatedly detects the source of power of [Master traveler] - spark. For Olga, close observation of the operating mechanism of [spark] is almost the same as in-depth observation of the basic rules of the world. During this period, he undoubtedly gained a lot. The most intuitive feeling is that the equipment [crimson book], which he created by imitating [spark], directly and automatically upgraded the internal structure of a round, which can make more efficient use of the power of this plane and increase the comprehensive effect by 45%. Two days later. After a long ordeal. Even though the middle-aged man was extremely cautious, under the heavy injury and repeated injury, the [lvmage] finally swallowed his last breath in resentment and unwilling. The spark, which was like a candle in the wind, also faded until it was completely extinguished, and there was no trace left. Only flesh and blood bodies are still being decomposed and dissected. This time, because the experimental body has completely died, the middle-aged man did not continue to act ''gently'', and his means directly became a lot rough What he didn''t know was that when the other party died completely, Olga standing next to him secretly intercepted some insignificant soul fragments. Through the [thinking reading] ability of [vision of everything]. Olga began to read each other''s memory while the [traveling mage] was no longer able to resist -------- The first is some unimportant fragmentary memories. The other person''s life in the first half of her life and her name -- [difeld]. Apart from the process of how she became a [traveling mage], which made Olga more or less interested, there was basically nothing that could attract his attention. However, there is basically only one reason for difeld to become a [traveling mage], that is, relying on her innate talent. Therefore, Olga gayo is like watching a lonely, meaningless thing Until the second half of each other''s life, as a [traveling mage], she began to shuttle around the world. All kinds of different world experiences and exchanges between different [traveling mages] attracted Olga''s attention again. In this, Olga also knew the identity of the middle-aged man. The other party comes from a world called Dominaria. His race is the soran, and his name is yogimov. The two met purely by accident. When difeld was traveling around, he was surprised to hear that a genius [soran] named [Gracian] had developed some mysteries of time and space in a material called [energy stone]. You know, normally, only [Master Lu] can master the mysteries of time and space. Even in many worlds, many powerful creatures whose strength is not weaker than [lvmage] can only be trapped in one place because they can''t involve the deep secrets of time and space! Therefore, after hearing the news, with a little pride or appreciation, difeld directly chose to go to find Gracian. However, she never thought that the other party had already contracted some strange infectious lung disease and became half dead. Don''t talk about communicating with yourself about the mysteries of time and space. Even your consciousness is a little vague! At this time, yogimov, the doctor of Gracian, found the sudden figure of difid through the monitoring facilities in Gracian''s room and hurried over And that''s why they met for the first time At that time, as a gifted doctor, yogimov showed great talent and was warm and friendly. Naturally, difeld did not exclude communicating with each other. Then, three or two sentences of Kung Fu were taken by the other party. Not that difeld is stupid. It''s just that she doesn''t believe that a mortal can pose any threat to herself. I''m powerful, talented, able to fight and run, and I don''t advise the real God! Can you a mortal second me? final. Because he thought the other party was good, after showing the other party his space-time shuttle ability as a [traveling mage], difeld reached a lot of cooperation with the other party at the generous invitation of the other party. At present, the man-made world Olga is waiting for is the base that yogimov asked difid to find for himself. In the past, it was unknown what it was called here when it was in its creator, but since yogimov found a strange thing called [Shuo oil], he made a series of transformations here and gave it a new name - [phyrecia]! With the deepening of their cooperation. Gradually, through all kinds of information, difeld found more and more something wrong with yogimov. First, she heard that many foreign nationalities said that the other party had spread targeted plagues in many areas for biochemical experiments, and even solved innocent people, including an alien leader. Then I heard that the other party had done a lot of dangerous research, which led to the whole [soran] ethnic group jointly expelling the other party. It was not until the other party made a great contribution to the almost incurable infectious lung disease that the [soran] accepted him again At that time, in the face of these somewhat shocking information. Due to the lack of evidence, and difeld felt that the news was a little exaggerated. So she didn''t believe it, she just had a heart. But soon, as the different races who had been harmed by yogimov directly formed a coalition to fight, even the [soran] fell into civil strife because of whether to hand over yogimov, the culprit. Difid realized that yogimov was indeed a villain. In his anger at being deceived, he said cruel words to the other party on the spot! "I can make you and destroy you!" Then there will be no then. Yogimov, who gradually integrated with the man-made world named [phyrecia] through special methods, is no longer an ordinary mortal in the past. After he cheated Duffield in, he directly took the other party to visit his works. Those flesh and blood artifact creatures made by living people or all kinds of aliens! Their twisted limbs, faces, overflowing blood and oil all illustrate yogimov''s cruelty. Then, without any hesitation, yogimov took advantage of the other party''s instinct to witness the cruel art, and resolutely stabbed difid! The other side who had never thought he would be so bold temporarily lost all his strength. So as to completely control it, use it to carry out the planing experiment and explore the power of [Master traveler] I have to say that as a [traveling mage], difeld really jumped into the street. Once you are careless, you lose everything. Chapter 620 "You are so cowardly..." After watching each other''s tragic life, Olga couldn''t help sighing. Setback, quite setback. Obviously, he has the ability to be close to the gods, even stronger than most of the gods in his own position, but difeld stubbornly mixed into this tragic hanging pattern. The average level of the whole [lvmage] group can be said to have been lowered by her! However, cowards return to cowards. The well-informed Olga soon accepted the reality. After all, as long as you have enough knowledge, any fucking thing is just sprinkling water. In all planes, let alone Duffield, the unlucky guy who overturned in the gutter. When there are no obstacles on the flat ground, it is also a reasonable thing to forcibly drive and overturn the tank. Next to him, yogimov, who was still experimenting, showed a reluctant expression. Since his identity and all the bad things he did everywhere were revealed. After he successfully overcame difeld at high risk, a series of things actually happened. Among them, when he was trying to rule the whole [soran] ethnic group, he was cut off by his old friend, and now he is trapped in the unlucky thing that [phyrecia] can''t go out At present, the plan to study the mysteries of time and space by solving difeld has failed. Then it means that he will not be able to go out for a long time, even permanently. This is an unacceptable thing for yogimov, who is arrogant and thinks that everyone should not be stronger and better than himself! For a time, in the paranoid idea, he held the hand of the scalpel and his veins burst! The originally stable planing strength is also gradually out of control. The gradually cooling blood of difeld was splashed a little and fell on his ugly face. "[mage]... Rebecca..." In his ferocious look, yogimov was gnashing his teeth and talking about these two nouns. The existence of the former made him feel incomparable jealousy. Immortality, manipulating time and space, casting spells at will... Every powerful ability makes him, who claims to be the best, resent the guy who can''t see others better than him! The latter is the name of his lover and the culprit who disrupted his arrangement and trapped him here! That was the wife of Gracian, the object of his former treatment. Rebecca''s meaning to yogimov is not only a simple and beautiful woman, but also a sense of satisfaction that he has successfully robbed the most precious treasure of the same genius! Even if you and I are both geniuses among the sorans, your illness should not only be treated by me, but also your wife! In this way, as a selfish and distorted careerist, he regarded Rebecca very seriously. In order to completely occupy the other party, he not only secretly delayed and worsened the treatment effect of Gracian, made the other party unclear for a long time, but also made a series of disguises for his true face! Not only want each other''s people, but also try to get each other''s heart! So that they can achieve the ultimate goal of completely greening Gracian! All these plans. It was going well. With careful mind and old plan, it''s not too difficult for him to fool a woman with a little ability. However, the arrival of the alien allied forces directly and completely detonated all kinds of disasters he had buried in the past. Tear his flawless disguise to pieces! Then there was no Rebecca, who found yogimov''s true face, resolutely betrayed him at the critical moment! It directly cut off all the channels between [phyrecia] and the outside world, trapping him and a large group of people who took refuge in him here. At this moment, thinking of the happy look of those ugly and foolish aliens and Rebecca''s betrayal, yogimov unconsciously clenched his teeth and said: "When I go out, I must kill all of you..." In his heart, he did not give up escaping from the world because of the failure of the current experiment. Even if the means are dirty and despicable, as a true genius. Yogimov, there is actually a last resort. As long as it can be completed, there is a considerable probability to open the space channel! The last resort is that he has only carried out a small half of the fusion ceremony. It was an immature Spell Ritual with a high degree of threat, which could integrate his existence with the ownerless world of Africa. Once he succeeds, he will no longer be a mortal at that time. But will be sublimated into another advanced life! In this way. Having mastered the whole world, he has a considerable probability of successfully opening the space channel to other worlds along the past spatial coordinates ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As an intelligent man, yogimov has had a kind of cognition since he began to study medicine. Organisms are composed of extremely complex organs, and all diseases or physiological defects are composed of bacteria and viruses. Once someone has mastered all bacteria and viruses and has the ability to make new organs, he will master the key to immortality! And in order to achieve this goal. In yogimov''s view, the necessary experiments are naturally indispensable! At first, he only applied to the upper power of the [soran] for the death penalty to experiment. As a medical genius, after some discussion, the upper echelons of [soran people] did not refuse his appeal, but directly agreed. But they were wrong in predicting the speed at which yogimov consumed the test article in the experiment. How many people die in a day? And it''s just an initial experiment? You know, the total population of [sorans] at that time was only tens of millions. Who can stand it? More than a dozen [soran Kingdom] all the executed prisoners are for you to play. That''s not enough for you to play! Therefore, the high level immediately stopped yogimov''s experiment. Said on the spot that the loss of your project is too high and everyone can''t afford to play. As a genius, you can play other projects, and we will support you. However, as a paranoid guy, yogimov obviously could not be so obedient, but agreed with the words of the upper class. Secretly, a large number of experiments were carried out by some means of light death. Not long. With the increasing number of missing people, things broke out. However, because yogimov cleaned up his head and tail, leaving no direct trace, and he was a rare genius, the upper class only expelled him after discussion and did not kill him directly. In this way, with your group of retarded people not only do not understand my great goal, but also dare to expel my idea, yogimov began his journey of revenge against the society with resentment. While constantly traveling around, he experimented with various local aborigines. Including but not limited to releasing all kinds of targeted viruses, studying biochemical technology, secretly solving civilians Chapter 621 Think about past experiences. As an NTR soldier, yogimov is more and more angry. After being expelled, he thought that when Lao Tzu''s experiment was successful, he would retaliate against the whole [soran] population with the virus. But after seeing the greedy Rebecca, he awakened the NTR attribute and immediately changed his mind. I think it''s good to be the ruler of [soran people]! Therefore, taking advantage of the continuous spread of infectious lung disease, yogimov continuously strengthened his position and weight in the [sorans] as the only authority who has the hope of curing the disease. And that''s why some people are willing to follow him even if his true face as a villain is exposed. Those infected with diseases have no choice. Either follow him or die. At the moment, under the effect of resentment, a feeling that Lao Tzu no longer loved emerged in yogimov''s heart. "You guys are all untrustworthy Twenty-five children..." Especially when we clearly realize that those guys choose to follow themselves only for medical treatment! For a time, in the idea of anger, yogimov became more and more angry! A vicious idea sprang up in my heart. "Since they are all untrustworthy guys, let''s simply transform you all into flesh and blood artifact creatures..." "Only then, as your maker, can I trust you..." Once this crazy idea was born, it immediately took root in his heart like a crazy growing tree! The corners of yogimov''s mouth couldn''t help showing a grim smile Of course, I think so, but it''s still some time before he implements the plan. Now he has not completely suppressed the grasp of all the resistance. Only by waiting for the fusion ceremony to go further. He will officially start to act only when he is more compatible with [the world of Africa] and can call more forces here. "[Dominaria], Rebecca... No matter how long it takes, I will go back..." In the mood of resentment, he gradually looked at a bottle of things next to the operating table. It is a special product of the world, produced in the fifth layer of the world with a nine layer structure. Because its appearance is a greasy thing with strange luster. Yogimov simply named it "Shuo oil"! As a biochemist, after a series of examinations, yogimov naturally found that they were composed of a large number of things similar to bacteria. Compared with conventional substances, they were more like a strange virus aggregate with high concentration and even visible to the naked eye. And it gives the infected people the wonderful characteristics of continuous evolution, which makes yogimov a treasure! If, it can be controlled a little. It would be better if the infected person would not fall into madness or become some monsters. In this regard, those flesh and blood artifact creatures with little IQ are one of the results of yogimov''s attempt to make rational use of them. Their bloody and distorted structure contains the idea that since the existence of [Shuo oil] will drive the infected crazy, the infected will simply have no brain and retain only a little basic intelligence! Although on the whole, it seems a little unreasonable. But that way, it really makes [Shuo oil], which was not very controllable, a relatively usable thing. However, this extremely superficial and joke like achievement is obviously far from reaching yogimov''s expected goal. In his opinion, Shuo oil, a treasure that can continuously evolve infectious substances, is only an unfinished product. Once you can make it up completely and manipulate it, you will be no different from the real gods! Its importance. In yogimov''s mind, it is even more priority than the complete integration of [the world of Africa]! Moreover, he has a hunch that if he wants to completely integrate into the [World of Africa], [Shuo oil], a strange thing from this world, will also be an impassable barrier And what he doesn''t know is. Only through those who have been transformed by themselves and have not appeared from beginning to end, Olga has roughly guessed his idea from a professional point of view. It can be said that as a true and authoritative expert in bacteria, diseases and viruses, the traces of transformation left by yogimov on those [Shuo oil] are no different from a concise and clear report for Olga. Just a few glances, he already has a bottom in his heart and understands the transformation direction and intention of the other party! The existence of yogimov and the cerebral palsy free giving operation of difid also made Olga smell a very familiar smell. That taste, if you really want to say, is probably [fate] To determine your guess. Olga directly opened a function of the vision of all. At this moment, yogimov turned into a black vortex in his perspective. Although the existing volume is not large, it is constantly absorbing the surrounding nutrients and expanding steadily. One day. It will reach an appalling state! Looking at this situation, in order not to arouse the idea of plane consciousness, Olga directly turned off the function of seeing everything with a smile. Son of plane? Yogimov barely counts. After all, I didn''t say that fate only cares for good people and heroes. In the villain role, there are also lucky people. Right now. Just like the emperor of that year, when he grew up and rose, he encountered all kinds of street fighting experience in turn. The existence of difid also has the same meaning for yogimov. She is one of the street boys who send experience value to each other! Unlike the emperor''s destiny to expand the human race, yogimov is just a simple NTR villain. In the future, driven by fate, he has a great probability to do one or more things that have an extremely far-reaching impact on the standard! The man-made world called [phyrecia] and the unique resource [Shuo oil] in it are the gifts given by fate. The high degree of fit can be called tailor-made for each other! As for the original owner here? I think I should have been miserable on the street under various unexpected factors. Status is equivalent to a material courier who doesn''t even have a chance to appear in various stories. The end was worse than difeld. At this time, looking at the son of the plane, or the villain in the primary stage, Olga was very satisfied. Nothing else. He is very familiar with the plague specialty that the other party is keen on! Not to mention other difficult challenges, he taught the other party to make millions of kinds of anti world viruses without any problem! In this way. As a pioneer in related fields. On the other side''s development route, Olga also has incredible space to play. He set up several traps at will, and the other side can''t even see the signs! In addition, after observing the harvest of deefield''s [spark], Olga had a wonderful plan in his heart Destiny villain? Isn''t it appropriate for me, the vanguard of the villain world, the noble [Demon Lord], to help you cultivate for free? It''s just a small problem to be more villains and evil! It can even help you super double! Chapter 622 For a normal plane itself. Is there any difference between the so-called villains and the decent? In fact, most of the time, there is no difference at all. They are just the factors that plane consciousness uses to promote the process of destiny in a period of time. No matter what they do, it doesn''t make much difference whether they are to kill people and destroy the country or to save people and the world. At its root, the effects they produce are almost only aimed at life or things within the plane. An individual, unless he is very powerful, interferes with the world and even the plane. Whether it''s destroying a house, destroying a mountain peak, or even exploding the stars and the sea, or turning fire into water, earth into metal, or creatures into stone carvings... It''s just a little change in the external form of energy and material. For the plane that can carry out energy internal circulation, it is only a move to tear down east walls and make up west walls after all. The actual volume of the plane will not change! Only invaders like [abyss devil] who rob things and run to the ectopic side, so that resources leak out, will cause actual losses! As for the so-called internal fighting. Whether people kill dogs, dogs kill dogs, or people kill dogs, dogs kill dogs is an act of the same meaning to the plane consciousness, just as human beings treat the mutual phagocytosis between bacteria, they will take it for granted. merits? Good fruit? Consequences? Those boring things are meaningless to plane consciousness. Just as normal humans do not feel that bacteria devour each other, they need to divide their positions by themselves. If you really want to be serious, what are the differences in the status of different species? Then the only factor that makes the status difference is probably which side makes the position consciousness more optimistic. It actually means that when different kinds of poultry bite each other, you will naturally prefer the more expensive one. How many preferences do you really want to say? It''s impossible unless it''s the case that the ruling plane consciousness judges that the other party cherishes it very much! So, tianhun''s race? Who will be damned? Yes, indeed. But most of them are just self styled ignorant people. Only those who are born extraordinary and gifted, and are destined to look down on the existence of all sentient beings from the day of their birth, can they be truly favored! other? Including most of the sons of planes and the sons of the world, they are just passers-by in time and space. When the time comes, they will set off huge waves. When the time comes, they will be shot dead on the beach. Just like those exquisite dishes at high-end banquets. The simplicity of raw materials, the brilliance of finished products, and the mess after the wind and clouds The goal is to jump on the street. It can be said that fate generously gave them the capital to climb up and ruthlessly stipulated their repayment date. It is precisely because of these factors that most abyss creatures in the abyss do not look up to each other, even though they know that there are always strong natives in all aspects. In their eyes, the so-called aborigines, regardless of their strength, are just a victim in the natural evolution of the plane. Even the gods above are likely to be stabbed to death by mortals who have no power to bind chickens. In addition, due to the different rules of each plane and the development path of power system. Most of the indigenous power systems evolved from the plane will cause all kinds of defects due to their own insight and shortcomings without checking and filling the gaps of ectopic plane knowledge! For example, all forces can only adapt to the rules of the standard surface, and as soon as they go out, they will become outright waste. Even the commonly used force system correction schemes are useless. Or mind, body, skill, soul and knowledge... The power system has obvious shortcomings in some aspects. In this case. It''s easy for all kinds of shit to happen. A mage who can call the wind and rain at will and easily destroy the stars with a fireball has touching physical resources. Due to poor pre meal hygiene, he triggered acute gastroenteritis and finally collapsed. Pushing the whole plane, a powerful overlord who no one dared to resist, developed Alzheimer''s disease hundreds of years later. The body moves at supersonic speed, explodes the strong man of the battleship with one punch, and two bad spirit hints go down and rush into the street on the spot. There are many situations. Under the limitation of their own knowledge, most of the so-called significant weaknesses of those aborigines can''t detect anything wrong in the face of the obstruction of seeing and knowing barrier, just as sparrows can''t imagine swimming in the sea, let alone having another territory in the vast underground. Others are powerless even if they are aware of the limitations of their own strength. They are completely unable to make changes under the constraints of rules and insight. Those guys who shout that I really want to live another 500 years and have made efforts to do so, but still can only live for decades and die in situ, are typical cases. if In those planes that have little communication with the ectopic plane, due to the limitation of the plane''s own rules, all races, strong people and civilizations are on the same highway, only driving different cars. Some ride battery cars and some drive customized rolls Royces. Even if there is a huge gap between the two models, they are still on the same road, but they just run faster than who It''s just more lasting and stable. Then, in the bottomless pit, the essence and dross of every bit of surface, and the ghosts of all horses, all have the misunderstandings of what is wrong, and the difference of understanding of each race, civilization and strong person in the whole pot of huge monster. You ride a battery car? Others open space warships, use space doors, and even directly bomb runways All kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes are not only faster, more stable and more lasting than you Those with poor strength, obvious weaknesses in the strength system, limited development and weaknesses in cultural customs... After a few rounds of washing, they will all die and become the nutrition of others. You are Triathlon style, others are hexagonal warriors, that is octagonal God of war... Everything is like raising gu! Finally, after years of repeated elimination, the power system in the bottomless abyss basically has only two styles. Or the heart, body, skill, soul... Basically full of all-round type. Or most of the abilities are above the average without any fatal weakness, while some aspects are far above the average level or even beyond the normal limit level, which is strong enough to make up for all the gaps in the same level. The former is easy to understand and needs no more explanation. The latter includes but is not limited to all kinds of cerebral palsy [abyss devil]. In the extreme race of [abyss demon], the more you go up the food chain, the more [cunning type] and [cerebral palsy type] are. The former is mostly vicious and cruel, or basically only cruel. It belongs to the type that uses strength to make up for the brain and makes up for it successfully. It is also a mad dog that most people at the same level don''t want to provoke. Chapter 623 The existence of yogimov for this plane. Just a controllable factor. Even according to the original fate route, it will become stronger countless times. This will not change at all. Just like those surfers who are pushed to the peak by the waves, they will be photographed by the waves. The higher they stand at the peak, the greater the risk they have to take when they fall. If you don''t pay attention, it''s normal for yogimov to hiccup and fart in the future. At present, in the face of the other party who fits him very well, Olga naturally doesn''t intend to let him hang up like this. Moreover, he was a little dismissive of yogimov''s goal. It''s just a rebellion against a single world. What kind of villain is this? As an outstanding genius, we should take a long-term view and do big things if we want to do it! "From now on, you will be my tool man!" In this way of thinking, Olga could not help but throw a "Lao Tzu appreciates you, you should be my dog!" My eyes. At this moment, in the face of his silent loving gaze, as an old villain, yogimov shivered inexplicably under his instinctive inexplicable hunch, although he did not observe Olga! A kind of "someone wants to hurt me!" How you feel! The brow immediately frowned, and even the ongoing de planing experiment in his hand stopped directly. I began to think about how to ensure my safety and which villains wanted to harm myself! Then, he solemnly listed a series of preparatory plans in his brain. Among them, he paid special attention to those subordinates who were obedient to his face. It made him more determined to make all those guys into flesh and blood artifact creatures! I don''t know at all. The source of my uneasiness is standing nearby and watching me on the scene In this way, under olgana''s silent spot gaze. Time begins to pass day by day During this period, whenever yogimov''s ideas fell into a bottleneck and his technology encountered difficulties, he could not break through for a long time. Olga will use all kinds of subtle ways to secretly induce them and help each other out of difficulties. Incidentally, a little induced yogimov''s research direction. In his opinion. In front of him, yogimov is a tool man with good potential. I have to customize him personally, but I can''t let him grow up disorderly ~ Under such circumstances, yogimov''s existence is a great tragedy. The direction of progress and the results of research were all carried out with the approval of Olga. Once he formed his foundation on this basis. Then he will be in an unprotected state against Olga Finally, more than 50 years later. With the integration of yogimov and the [World of Philistines] entering a certain stage, he gradually has some characteristics similar to gods. Olga also secretly induced him to carry out the transformation of [Shuo oil] to a key stage. -------- [World of Africa] - the fifth floor. Here is a huge ocean composed of countless [Shuo oil]. Countless [shining oil] with strange luster are bubbling like boiling magma. Stand on the metal platform at the edge. In the past, it was necessary to wear protective clothing to dare to approach yogimov here. After licking his tongue, he looked a little excited and said to himself: "It''s finally this day..." At the moment, he is not only not wearing protective clothing, but even naked. All over the body, there are all kinds of strange characters carved with special pigments, which are connected as a whole with giant rituals with similar shapes on the surrounding ground. Over the years. Yogimov has tried to manipulate [Shuo oil] through various methods. But everything didn''t work well. Not long ago did he come up with a special idea! That is to take advantage of the opportunity to integrate yourself into the [World of Africa], and integrate your consciousness into the [oil] by using the power stored in the long time of the [World of Africa]! In this way, after being integrated with [Shuo oil], which is just a special pathogen without self-awareness. You will naturally have the ability to manipulate [oil flashing] and [oil flashing infected body]! This is an extremely dangerous scheme. Take the initiative to immerse consciousness in [Shuo oil] that can infect the mind? There''s only a slight difference on the way. Then yogimov will directly become a complete madman! But in contrast, it also represents great interests. Yogimov had a hunch in his heart that as long as he could succeed, he would completely have the conditions to become a god! Become the true God of the whole [African world] and all [oil infected bodies]! These temptations are irresistible to him, who is arrogant by nature, but is now trapped here and is extremely eager for revenge! So, even if the risk is surprisingly high. But after a series of preparations, he officially began to implement the plan With the integration ceremony. Severe pain, began to emerge! Not only limited to flesh and blood, they are like countless grinders, constantly grinding yogimov''s soul The skin on his face seemed to be twitching and twisting constantly, as if hundreds of millions of earthworms were drilling in it! In that extremely painful look, there was a bitter yogimov, and his skin began to turn a little red. Just more than ten seconds, just like cooked prawns, it''s a little scary red! Then, under the function of the ceremony, his body was lifted by an inexplicable force and gradually moved to the sky over the oil sea. His hair, eyes, teeth Just like the ice cream being exposed to the sun, it began to melt from the outside to the inside, turned into a thick turbid thick slurry, and slowly flowed into the lower part. The temperature became hotter and hotter, and the restless [oil sea] In this slow and painful process. Yogimov''s body could not help shaking wildly. Most of it had been dissolved. At a glance, it was like a fierce ghost''s face, which showed deep resentment. "Rebecca, Rebecca..." Below, Olga, standing on the metal steps, witnessed this scene. Most of the time, the face that looked very calm couldn''t help showing a little snickering. "Let me help you ~ ~" With his words. Strands of red blood look like slurry crystals, like small long red snakes winding forward. With Olga as the center, they gradually extend to the [oil sea] integrating with yogimov This moment was disturbed by the fusion ceremony which was elevated by the oraga secretly. Yogimov, whose body and mind are suffering from another round of skinning, has no intention to feel the situation around him. Knowing nothing, he slowly integrated the slender red snakes from Olga, which contained each other''s will, into his body and soul Chapter 624 What Olga said before was not just for fun. When the red snakes from him were unconsciously fused by yogimov. Olga''s will, like an invisible hand, turned into a virus that broke through the protection of the source code and directly embedded in yogimov''s soul and body. Based on this. Olga gained the control of the other party''s body and soul. Start to intervene in the other party''s integration process without the other party''s awareness. During this period, there was a lot of fusion ceremony with his dark hands, and there was no rejection due to the participation of outsiders. In other words, the other party was a model of opening the door and offering treasures. He was perfectly taken over by Olga without resistance. Everything seems so natural and unimpeded. It went so well that even if yogimov saw it, he would burst into tears He didn''t go so well himself That''s it. Yogimov''s originally established fusion formula and results began to turn to another completely different branch option under Olga''s interference modification. Unconsciously, the other party seemed to be a ball of plasticine held in his palm, which could only be rounded and flattened at will without any choice A few days later. The figure originally suspended in the air has disappeared. Became a plume of turbid pus, completely integrated into the tumbling oil whirlpool below. In this long process, the whole [African world] continues to vibrate and resonate. Countless residents living in them are directly turned upside down, and all kinds of fixed buildings and equipment are in a mess. Pieces of collapse and collapse have become pieces of ruins full of metal debris Just when everyone thinks this is a sign that the world is about to be destroyed, and they will have no reason to survive. Gradually. It was found that many areas were originally shiny or full of rust. I don''t know when, but somehow it began to get wet. Finally, wisps of shining [shining oil] slowly seeped out in everyone''s fear, and began to seep into all or hidden or isolated corners of the [African world] from all directions like raindrops and air, spreading wildly, and pocketing all the areas that had not been infected with [shining oil] in the past. In such a situation, even if there are some strong people struggling to resist, but under the overall change trend of the world, they are like mole ants trying to be a mantis, and they are directly forcibly run over Not long ago, all residents and things in the whole world were infected by [Shuo oil] without difference. So far, the whole [World of Africa] has no place to live in the conventional sense Even the world itself began to change in space-time and structure As the manipulator behind the scenes, seeing such a scene happen, Olga silk showed a smile unaffected. Standing in the depths of the overwhelming [Shuo oil], I couldn''t help showing my look of expectation. meanwhile. He still didn''t stop what he was doing and continued to modify yogimov. Shape yogimov in the direction he needs. In this process. The other party''s consciousness, mode of thinking, and even memory... Are all adjusted a little bit. In order to avoid the intervention of plane consciousness, Olga did not directly manipulate yogimov, but completely transformed it in an all-round way Dozens of days later. I don''t know when peace or stillness has been restored in the ever-changing [African world]. It''s not just that there''s no sound of speaking, moving, or even breathing. Only, a huge irregular bubble everywhere. That''s an opaque protective layer made of [shining oil]! All the inhabitants of the whole world were wrapped in it. Under their influence, those residents were put into the transformation warehouse. The life structure and soul of the body are like unprotected cities, which are directly occupied by yogimov''s consciousness. Then, he continuously instilled the concept of being loyal to himself, and carried out various relevant debugging When it''s over. On the fifth floor, the sea, which had become extremely calm, began to agitate again. Circle after circle of visible waves, centered on the center of the lake, continue to spread around. The huge energy stored in the eighth layer of the [World of Africa] also drops rapidly from the dark shadow and flows directly into the vortex center like a celestial column This moment. In the whole [World of Africa], those residents who are sleeping due to forced transformation seem to have received the call of unity and woke up without warning After using his claws or fingers to tear the bondage of the outer bubbles, he knelt down on the cold ground. Without eyes, under the guidance of inexplicable power, they turned their heads in the same direction and shouted together: "My Lord - yogimov, from now on, you will be the God of philixia, the king of darkness and the source of fear in countless worlds..." In their pious call. [Shuo oil sea]. At the center of the vortex, the surging waves are higher and higher. A huge egg hidden in it slowly disintegrated. A man with a lower body similar to a scorpion and an upper body similar to a human being strides out of it wearing metal armor. Xu shook his palm. Feel the huge power that is thousands of times stronger than before. The expression on yogimov''s face gradually became a little crazy. "Ha ha ha..." In his wild laughter. The nine floors of the whole world began to vibrate slightly. And those who are already praying [oily infected bodies] are more and more enthusiastic in the face of this great power. Only Olga watched everything with interest without saying a word. Even though yogimov''s strength is different from the past after earth shaking transformation, he still has no sense of Olga''s existence. In other words, it is more impossible for him to feel different now than ever before. As long as Olga wants, yogimov''s vision, hearing, smell, touch, taste, perception and way of thinking... Are all things he can adjust, and yogimov will feel that everything is his own idea and can''t detect anything wrong at all. Chapter 625 After a while. Yogimov managed to calm his excited mood, savored his abundant strength and sighed in a low voice: "How powerful..." Originally, according to his expectation, he was definitely not strengthened to such an extent in this round of integration. Probably, it will take a lot of effort afterwards to turn those disobedient subordinates into [oily infections]. To this end, he also prepared a plan to divide those guys into camps and oppose each other, and slowly nibbled them away. But what he has achieved now is far beyond his original expectation! Just a little passive influence during fusion will directly infect all of their millions of subordinates into [oil shining infectious body]! Recalling the feeling that I remotely debugged those infected bodies through [Shuo oil] not long ago, On yogimov''s face, he couldn''t help showing some look of indulging in it. The feeling of transforming things from the perspective of virus made him feel like a creator, which greatly satisfied his vanity! As for this fusion ceremony, why is the effect so excellent? Yogimov had no doubt. My mind is full of things like ''damn, how can I be so good! Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie. Don''t ask why, but Olga modified yogimov''s brain circuit in this regard. Whenever he recalls relevant things, he will make reasonable patches for this problem. And whether others believe it or not, at least he will believe it! Take your attention away from your subordinates who have been transformed. Yogimov felt the ubiquitous fluctuations around him, and his heart was still a little excited. Through the information obtained from difeld before, he can clearly judge that the strange fluctuation and maximum probability is the so-called power of time and space! The most basic force to construct the world! It is precisely because they can manipulate them at will that [traveling mages] can freely shuttle through different worlds and see the vast unknown! However, it is different from the feeling of difeld when describing the power of time and space: "it is as awesome as the raging tsunami of destruction. If you don''t pay attention, you feel that you will be torn to pieces in an instant!", For yogimov now, the power of time and space is so weak that it is not even as strong as the light wind on the beach. If he doesn''t feel it carefully, he may think it''s an illusion This means that he is still difficult to perceive, let alone use the power of time and space. Distance can manipulate the power of time and space at will, and the [traveling mage] who shuttle through time and space is separated by an unknown distance! Thinking of this, yogimov, who was still very happy, even felt a strong feeling of unhappiness. In my heart, I can''t help but have a lot of hostility towards those [traveling mages] who have easily obtained such ability! Hate others, hate few. This is a classic idea. What he doesn''t know is that his idea will become particularly strong quietly under the secret promotion of Olga I think I have made so much effort to get to this point. When you think of those born noble [traveling mages], yogimov is jealous! Even if he had only seen one [traveling mage], it did not prevent him from seeing each other as a thorn in the eye. Even, the degree of disgust almost caught up with Rebecca who stabbed him in the back And this is exactly what Olga needs! As an Aboriginal who adheres to his destiny, yogimov''s strength will continue to grow rapidly under various factors for a long time in the future! Just like a special seed that is rapidly spawned, it may take thousands of years or just a moment. Or you may be filled with a bottle of medicine, hit by something when you sleep, and take off directly in place It belongs to the doomed open hanging player! At present, by continuously establishing a sense of disgust for the [traveling mage] group in yogimov''s heart, he will inevitably have a violent conflict with that group one day in the future! At that time, it will be a big trouble for the other party to develop into a villain boss and no longer be such a coward as now! This is of great strategic significance to Olga, who will inevitably have a violent conflict with [Master traveler], a group responsible for firefighters, destroyers, rulers and creators of the world! Of course, in addition to this most basic purpose. Yogimov, one of the two tasks really entrusted by Olga. One is to fundamentally weaken the power of the whole group of [brigade mages] as much as possible. As for how can yogimov do it alone? Olga gradually had some bottom in his heart after watching the [spark] structure of difid from a close distance. As long as we continue to study it, there is no small probability that we will come up with a relatively reasonable scheme. And yogimov''s second real mission? It became a sacrifice to Olga. It is used to put Olga''s noumenon in one day in the future, at an appropriate time! Even if only a part of the body is put in. A hand, an eye, even a drop of blood It doesn''t matter! As long as any part of the ontology can be put in, yogimov has achieved his goal perfectly. This is also Olga''s greatest expectation from beginning to end! Compared with this, other things are completely irrelevant And yogimov, who doesn''t know this at all and doesn''t understand that he has been arranged properly, is dissatisfied with the talent gap between himself and the [traveling mage] group in time and space. I am also a little worried about whether I have the opportunity to use this power to open the channel to other worlds. To this end, he felt that it might take him quite a long time to transform the whole [African world]! Only by making the whole [World of Africa] strong to a certain extent. He, the God of phexia, who rules all things in the world of phexia, has the probability to completely master the power of time and space driven by the increasingly huge power of the whole world Thinking of this, he began to think about the plan carefully Chapter 626 Since helping yogimov ascend the throne of the God of Philistines. Olga, who knew that the other party only needed to go step by step and there was no need to worry about everything. After staying for a period of time and arranging various matters, he directly chose to leave [the world of Africa]. Just as he came without a sound, he left without a sound. Only one unlucky boy buried with all kinds of dark hands was left, where he worked hard to develop himself. He himself calmly continued his wandering journey in this plane ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hundreds of years later. In the middle of the worlds, inside countless ethers, Olga wanders at will. After breaking through a layer of space-time storm, I suddenly found an interesting existence right in front of me. It was a golden dragon with a length of about 500 meters and the whole body seemed to be made of gold! Although the size of the other party is not much, Olga clearly sensed the power stronger than many other worlds! When you just breathe at will, some golden dragon breath overflows from each other''s nasal cavity and mouth, which directly burns the surrounding space and distorts the surrounding environment! It can be said that the strength of this golden dragon is not comparable to those giant creatures with virtual size! Even in this area that can kill everything and even most [traveling mages] dare not stay too long, the other party''s sense of existence is still as eye-catching as the scorching sun! While Olga found the other side, in this chaotic area with countless ethers and no living creatures, the other side also found Olga without any special cover. Unlike in Olga''s eyes, the existence of the other party is as eye-catching as a round of scorching sun that releases countless light and heat all the time. In Nick polas''s eyes, Olga is like an invisible shadow! Even if the external form of his body is human, Nick polas clearly felt a huge hole that swallowed up everything! This feeling made him recall a beautiful natural scene he had encountered in some worlds before! It is a beautiful spectacle that can swallow up stars and even a sea of stars. Although not strong, but very interesting! Therefore, sometimes, in order to taste that feeling again, he will manually create some to tease the mortal race. The feeling Olga gave him was similar to that spectacle, but countless times stronger than that spectacle, which made him instinctively feel a sense of crisis in his heart! When even Nick polas, who was originally thinking about some plans, was slightly vigilant! His eyes looked at him curiously, a strange strong man he had never heard of. You know, in this infinite multiverse, although there are countless worlds, there are absolutely few that can make him feel so. Basically, it is not the main god of a certain world, but some ancient life bodies that bear the responsibility of maintaining world balance. As the existence of holding special responsibilities, most of them do not know those worlds and are inseparable from those worlds Only the gifted [travel mage] can travel around the world without any burden! Therefore, Olga, who is obviously not a [traveling mage] but wanders around here, undoubtedly aroused the interest of Nicholas. He asked, "who are you?" This is the high-level language of a high-level world in this plane, which can make all listening beings understand its meaning. As an existence shuttling through all worlds, in order to facilitate communication with different life bodies in all worlds, Nicholas has naturally studied this. Hearing the speech, Olga was too lazy to think more and calmly replied: "Olga, this is my name. I should be a traveler or collector now." Traveler - wandering around the world to confirm the coordinates of each powerful world for future action. Collector - collect all kinds of information or useful materials on the way to enhance their own strength or create high-level [dark red card]. Unlike Nick polas. Olga used another high-level language. One function is similar to the language used by Nicholas. They are all invented by the strong man of a certain world in order to facilitate communication with other creatures. I don''t care that the language used by the other party is different from my own. He silently recited a few words in his heart: "traveler? Collector?" After pondering for a while, Nick polas began to communicate with Olga. "My name, Nick Boras, is one of the Dragon [long old dragon] and the [traveling mage]. I can feel that you are very strong..." "You''re good, too..." Although there are two kinds of existence and two languages, it is somewhat like chicken and duck talking, with the help of the characteristics of high-level language, the two sides have simply achieved the purpose of no estrangement communication and easily understood the meaning of each other''s words. Because they think each other''s strength is good, and there is no deep hatred. Therefore, despite mutual vigilance, their communication was very calm and there were no twists and turns. Even, the two were familiar with each other, boasting a few words and giving each other a little face. The atmosphere is very friendly! Then, in the subsequent formal communication, they exchanged some valuable information with just a few words. There is a taste of harmony and mutual benefit. There is no intention of fighting at all. After all, even if Olga doesn''t mind having a fight with each other. However, as a ruthless and ruthless [long old dragon] who wants to do great things all day, Nickolas has not completely cerebral palsy. When he ate too much, he would fight with a powerful existence inexplicably when he just met on the road! In this way, the villains on the ectopic side and the local villains directly started a pleasant meeting under the condition of pure fate! In this exchange, even if Olga is not a [traveling mage], his research on various spells is real! Even if the magic of this plane is a little special, it is not only divided into five Manas: black, white, red, blue and green, but also divided into different application means and different qualifications. He also forcibly passed the [crimson book], a prop made by himself to cast the magic as he wanted! Therefore, in the communication with him, although Olga only talked about the magic knowledge of this plane, Nicholas still had a sense of enlightenment in some fields! On the contrary, as one of the old directors of the upper race of the standard -- [dragon race], he is also a senior [travel mage]. The knowledge and knowledge described by Nick polas is also very important to Olga, even if he has a deeper understanding of this position. Chapter 627 The harvest is not cheap. This is the common idea of both sides after a whole round of exchanges. For a time, Olga and Nick polas felt that each other''s existence was very pleasing to the eye. "It''s really a pleasant exchange. Leave a contact information. I hope we can meet again in the future." In such a voice, the two exchanged warm greetings for a while, and then dispersed. On the way, looking back on his harvest, Olga was also a little worried about Nicholas. For him, the other party is definitely a valuable existence! Whether it''s the identity of the Dragon [long old dragon] or the top [travel mage], it''s the same. Even, after observing everything, Olga also saw a life style similar to yogimov on the other party, which means that the other party is also a material that can be made and will do great things in the future! In addition to this, Olga was even more surprised that there was a causal line related to himself in Nick polas! According to his observation, those causes and effects symbolize that the other party has done something beneficial to him in the past. Finally, after some calculation, Olga found that the probability of that thing was about the Wujin accidental death in that year Nick polas basically has a 99.9% probability, that is, the kind-hearted passers-by who killed ukin and provided off-site assistance for Olga and ozaki! tell the truth. Such an unexpected situation almost made Olga scratch his head. It''s fate that makes them meet! Therefore, he wanted to take the opportunity to bring Nicholas under his command. But the strength of the other side made it difficult for Olga to start. It has nothing to do with being able to fight. However, as the existence of playing the trumpet from a higher level, there is no doubt about the other party at the same level. He is just not sure whether the other party has any special means of escape or ultra long-range means of communication. Unlike yogimov, who is still brushing experience and upgrading, Nick polas is obviously a veteran who has survived for many years. With the help of fate, we must have all kinds of means and details! Plus, the strong luck given by destiny! Even Olga, with little attention, has the probability to let him slip away like a slippery loach. The difficulty of manipulation is not comparable to that of yogimov now! If something unexpected happens, it is likely to attract the eyes of a large number of [dragon clan] or [travel mage] immediately It is not conducive to Olga''s next plan Therefore, under such heavy concerns, he can only bear to give up his love and let Nick Boras go! On the other hand, it was not only Olga who sighed at his loss of a good running dog. As a villain, a generation of heroes who are evil minded and good at stabbing people on the back - Nick polas. Naturally, he was also very curious about the knowledge revealed by Olga. As a vicious dragon who is extremely greedy and even kills his brothers for strength, after clearly feeling that Olga has a lot of knowledge he has never known, countless greedy emotions immediately emerge in his heart. He wants to swallow Olga and take everything of the other party for himself! Just as Olga was not sure. Nicholas had similar concerns about Olga, who could not see the details. Through his own perception ability, he can clearly distinguish that the other party will definitely be a very difficult enemy! What if you get killed? In such uncertain thoughts, he can only forcibly bear his greed. "When you go back, you have to investigate the details of the other party..." In this way, with malice on both sides, they planned each other''s lives Such friendship is as strong as edible glutinous rice paper on milk candy! -------- Dozens of days later. A world called [arajo]. This is a very powerful time and space. Not only is the spatial structure very strong, but its energy concentration is not far from that of the [zandika world] sealed with the [ozaki] trio. There are various ethnic groups living inside, including humans, goblins, dragons and angels. In the past, due to contradictions in various aspects, they also fought against each other continuously. In this regard, they are no different from other worlds. As long as their race and population are large, they can''t help making trouble with each other. Therefore, war, combat and other situations are nothing at all! But today, the situation has changed a little. "Bang!" In a sudden situation, a huge sound that rang through the whole world suddenly appeared! Accompanied by it, the immeasurable high temperature, directly from a continent inside the world, blooms like a supernova explosion! At this moment, most of the creatures in the world were caught off guard. They could only scream and fall into the situation of blindness and deafness! Before the immeasurable high temperature completely diffuses, the land plate with stronger strength than most single universes has been completely decomposed into all substances and burned into the purest energy by the flame! The clouds in the distant sky were also torn apart by the invisible impact, revealing the boundless astral void outside, and a large amount of turbid energy immediately tried to flow in At this time, the five sounds like the roar of dragon creatures resounded through the whole world at the same moment without the help of anything! Then, the whole [araruo world] is like receiving the unified will. Those high temperatures that are about to spread out are squeezed from all directions in an instant. Before causing more losses, they are forcibly pushed into the endless void outside the sky together with a large amount of turbid energy that has not yet had time to flow in! A giant figure with a body length of unknown tens of thousands of miles and five dragon like snake heads also appeared where the continental plate disappeared from emptiness to reality. Surrounded by countless surging blue water, he glared at Olga who was being wrapped by a bloody flame. That is the great existence called by the local aborigines - [ancestral beast]! It is not only the strongest life body of the whole [araruo world], but also an external embodiment of the soul of [araruo world], or the activation of world consciousness! It symbolizes the will of the whole world! At this moment, in his glare, Olga Dang felt the hostility from the whole [arajo world]. Earth, wind, water, fire, and even tangible and intangible things such as time and space are all repelling themselves! In addition to those things, countless inexplicable nonsense and curse sounds like virtual and real also swarmed in, just as the whole world was trying to curse and kill him! Ignoring the irrelevant influence, Olga faced the huge and frightening eyes like stars of the ancestral beast and sighed: "Let me take some resources and go, won''t you?" Chapter 628 Listen to Olga''s words. As the embodiment of the whole [arajo world], [ancestral beast] immediately buried his head and shouted at Olga, who was invisible relative to him, to show his attitude. Even if he did not use any special power, in the big mouth of his five heads, the sound waves that should have been invisible directly became like entities visible to the naked eye. The surrounding sea water, oxygen and other things, once in contact with them, will be decomposed into micro forms in an instant. Even, they directly caused a huge air explosion or space vibration, like five translucent light columns tens of thousands of kilometers thick, rolling towards Olga at the same time. Because the world doesn''t need to talk about science, the initial speed of this thing is the speed of superluminal! The Milky way that runs through the physical universe in [Warhammer plane] only takes a moment! Face the blow of [ancestral beast]. Olga, who clearly understood the other party''s ideas and felt the other party''s deep opinions, immediately left his mouth slightly invisible. "Well, the peace talks failed." "I just wanted to get some useful resources and left..." He arrived in the world not long ago. The original plan was no different from when I went to other worlds. Those who intend to strike a hammer in the East and a hammer in the West will make some precious materials and run away as soon as possible before the local indigenous forces have reacted. But he did not guess that the world consciousness of the world was in a semi active state. Olga just destroyed half of the forest and killed some wild animals. The other party tried to beat people in the end! Can Olga bear it? That must be unbearable! So, the two were right on the spot. Blow up a continent! Such a loss is more than a hundred times greater than the loss of a forest. "Just kill all of you..." Feeling the intense hostility of the [ancestral beast] and trying to devour himself alive, Olga felt very indifferent in his self-talk. The crimson book beside him reacted immediately and flew out two crimson cards. [scorching disaster - extraordinary creature - great devil - (the life body created according to the abyss Yan devil as the basic template is powerful and bloodthirsty! Characteristics: flame manipulation, war rage, killing rhythm, disaster guidance, time and space mastery...)] [dark duel - border crossing ceremony - great devil (all creatures in the range are forced to have an irregular life and death duel with the user, and are continuously weakened and tortured. All losers on the way will be absorbed by the crimson book to strengthen.)] As they are inlaid on the duel plate. The black opaque border spreads out madly with Olga as the center in an instant. Directly include the whole [araruo world] and block all contact with the outside world! Not only the means of communication, but also space-time shuttle and quantum leap... Are limited to be used only in the boundary of [dark duel]. In addition, another effect of [dark duel] began to launch. All the included life bodies, regardless of their strength, even as the "ancestral beast" of world consciousness, also feel a wave of information and pain at the same time. Then, part of the skin or scales and scales in their neck area automatically split. Finally, a brand of "dead robbing flower" that constantly exudes blood and origin will slowly emerge there! It was an invitation to fight to the death. It is also a proof of the official beginning of the dark duel. No one can refuse! At the same time, endless black gas poured out madly from all directions of the self boundary. Plants, animals, minerals Everything is slowly taking away its vitality and origin. Although their extraction speed is not fast, they are increasing linearly with the naked eye as the [dark ceremony] continues to be held smoothly. Once to a certain extent, the participants will be drawn into mummies and even dust in an instant At this time, a tall human figure full of high-temperature flames appeared behind Olga with the turbulent flame tide, slowly integrating him with himself! At this moment, Olga was the source of the burning blood flame. A red gem the size of a quail egg placed on his chest directly plays the role of strengthening material, continuously madly pouring its own energy into the [scorching disaster], serving as the second energy core for him, greatly strengthening his original strength, and even making his body surface automatically show a layer of armor with great dignity, like an artifact. [red desire - artifact wonder - great devil (a special artifact made of countless spells and materials, supplemented by the source of fire, contains an energy source equivalent to a high-order fire world, and can automatically absorb all the energy contacted and convert it into the purest fire energy...)] The speed of integration of the three is very fast. Even the [ancestral beast] did not react. The originally tiny Olga has become a human figure several kilometers high. "This Avatar has been weak for too long." "Until now, I have more or less a sense of noumenon..." Olga, now integrated with the burning disaster, is probably an ultra-low configuration version of the noumenon. Not only are there many fewer abilities, but the existing abilities are only the embodiment of the extreme weakening of some powers and functions of the noumenon. With a little dissatisfaction, after whispering a few words, Olga in the fusion state waved with his hand. A series of continuous flame waves, just like a tsunami that destroyed the world, immediately emerged from the void and swept away towards the five translucent light columns sprayed by the ancestral beast! The temperature in it is countless times stronger than the core temperature of gamma ray bursts. Although the sea water along the way contains high-intensity energy and can instantly extinguish most conventional flames, it still has no chance to touch those fire waves. Across an extremely long distance, it is burned into nothingness by the high temperature enough to distort time and space. For a time, the whole vast ocean became concave. A long sea fish, a sea monster tens of meters longer than a ship, and even a giant Warcraft as big as an island Countless marine creatures, even without room to resist, are already dead. "Boom..." At the moment when the red flame wave collided with the translucent gas column, the dark black light was temporarily released from the central area, and the brilliance of heaven and earth was tarnished Chapter 629 Standing in the high-speed wind that can cut objects into pieces like billions of blades. Looking at the black ball in the distance as if to plunder all colors. As the high priest of the goblin family, Mei Yan felt an unprecedented sense of fatal crisis. She felt that if she was a little closer, she might die directly! His face is extremely ugly! Of course, this is not just because the enemy is far more powerful than imagined. Also because the brand of "dead robbing flowers" on her white neck is constantly squeezing the blood and life source from her body. In this state, even she felt extremely uncomfortable and dizzy. As a caster, although her physical quality is much better than that of ordinary people, she can never carry continuous bleeding like a rough and fleshy soldier. Now I can stay awake, almost all supported by potions and spells. Looking at the figure wrapped in flames in the distance, she said solemnly: "He has the upper hand. We must help the ancestral beast, or everyone will die..." Her deputy, looking at the huge trees in the sky that were blown away like weeds, said helplessly: "That''s what I said, but most people, including me, are not qualified to connect to the near battlefield..." To tell the truth, he never thought that strong winds could uproot trees hundreds of meters high whose branches, trunk and roots were harder than steel, and then blow them to 10000 meters or even higher altitude to fly freely. What he didn''t expect was. This doomsday scene is just a little aftershock of the confrontation between the two beings. For a while. Even if he knew that he had to find a way to help the ancestral beast and couldn''t stand and wait to die, he still couldn''t lift up any energy. Because if he can''t even rely on it, he will be lost by the afterwave. Looking horizontally and vertically is also a surplus of heart, but lack of strength can only wait for the result Listening to his frustrated words, Yu Lingmei Yan shook her head helplessly. But there is no reason to refute it. Just as you can''t expect a group of mortals to connect heart to heart to stop the tsunami with empty hands. In that case, there was no point except to work together to die. At present, even if she thinks her strength is no worse than that of most middle and low-level [traveling mages], she just can''t travel around the world at will. I also feel that I can''t participate in the struggle between the ancestral beast and the unknown existence. If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid you''ll be killed instantly But she obviously has no choice. Looking up at the border that enveloped everything in the sky, she knew very well that the meaning of existence was to kill mistakes. Therefore, in order to survive, she and her people, whether they are sure or not, have to bite the bullet. "Since you can''t get involved in the direct battle, you can take someone to check the data and investigate the origin of that guy within this period of time. Maybe there will be some solutions..." With that, Yu Lingmei Yan''s wand was a little empty, and her assistant was sent to a temporary safe area. After she looked at the enemy in the distance, she could only choose to play In the same period of time, in this [araruo world], I know I have no choice, so there are not a few powerful beings who make choices similar to her. There are even a lot of villains who used to cause war or disputes in three or two days. Evil mage, cruel leader, bloodthirsty Warcraft, pretending to be dead ambitious Anyway, these guys, don''t expect them to do anything good all day! But at the moment, it has nothing to do with the good and evil camp. In order to continue to live, they can only give up their old hatred and have no choice but to join the war. -------- On the battlefield. "This is really not qualified." Faced with a Yalong from different dimensional space-time, he suddenly drilled out and tried to bite himself with sharp fangs in his mouth. As the target of the attack, Olga didn''t even bother to take a more look. Ignoring the so-called threat of the other party, shaking his hand was a clean slap. It''s a natural freehand brushwork like swatting flies! Under his control, this blow directly crossed the concept of distance without any time difference. When he shot, he had crossed the process and successfully printed on the other party''s face! The next moment, the palm carrying the hot and high temperature directly vaporizes the other party''s head at the moment of contact, leaving no room for resistance or avoidance. The remaining power is accurately transmitted to each other''s cells, making it produce a wonderful effect similar to nuclear fission. As a result, the other party''s body, which was tens of kilometers long, instantly turned into countless miniature bomb polymers. In a series of rapid explosions, there were no bones! No ashes were left. Such scenes have happened many times in just a few tens of seconds. Except that the [ancestral beast] can do a few moves in the hands of Olga, the other local strongmen simply have no resistance. As an open hanging player who takes the initiative to degrade and abuse vegetables. In the case of the same level, unless the other party is also similar, Olga has no opponent at all. Even [ancestral beast], the embodiment of world consciousness, who can mobilize all the energy of the whole world, he paid little attention to it. The heart is completely holding a kind of kick kindergarten attitude! He doesn''t care about the lower level garbage compared with the ancestral beast. In Olga''s eyes, they are not even kindergarten level players. At most, they are opponents of cockroaches and fleas. When you clean up the ancestral beast, you can easily crush it! As for the mortals who can''t even rely on the battlefield? At best, microorganisms. The continuous damage caused by [dark duel] alone can wipe them out equally. Looking at his relaxed freehand brushwork when he abused everyone present, some guys immediately understood that things could not be done. They could no longer resist their fear and begged: "I am willing to be loyal to you, just ask you to give me a chance to live..." Meeting him was still a careless blow from Olga. Directly erased all traces. Before that, Olga didn''t give Nick polas a shot. Just feel that the other party may run very fast, not 100% sure, and press the other party to death before something happens. At present, even the only guy who is qualified to compete with Nick Boras is the Ararat world. Because it is the manifestation of world consciousness, he can run the monk, can''t run the temple, and doesn''t even have the qualification to run. Therefore, there is no need for Olga to accept the so-called surrender. It is the most convenient option to clean up the scene directly! If not, it will be more troublesome to brainwash these aborigines slowly Chapter 630 Looking at the guy who tried to take the lead in surrender and have a good future, Olga pressed him to death on the spot without hesitation. All the guys who had some hesitation in their original position immediately realized that they really had no way back. There are only two choices left: killing Olga and being killed by Olga! In the face of such a desperate situation, as the strong ones who can grow to the current level, they immediately have no reservation in their hands. Even, some guys who consciously have no vitality and have a tough or grumpy character simply start to attack unreservedly with the intention of exchanging life for injury! In order to fight for his complete death, he should also leave some hard to hide injuries on Olga to prove his existence and strength! As for these relatively unyielding warriors, Olga naturally appreciates them from the perspective of soldiers who like to stab others on their backs. So he stretched out his left hand, caught the five color breath from the five heads of the [ancestral beast] with one hand, and turned his head and forced it on the warriors in the unbelievable expression of the enemies. Let them be unwilling to carry out a dying struggle under the breath transformed by the five color mana. The look of pain and struggle shown by those warriors, even when they still tried to fight back with their strength, made Olga very happy. "Sure enough, beating the brave is a very suitable thing for the devil. Whether it''s from the standpoint of villains or the nature of my own race, it makes me feel happy both physically and mentally..." While sending out such feelings from his heart, Olga put one hand against a head of the [ancestral beast] that tried to bite. At present, even the size of the "burning disaster" is only as big as a scale of the other party, but there is little difference in the strength of the two bodies. With the skill of unloading force, the powerful impact force attached to the head was directly transmitted to the surrounding space and time by Olga at the moment of contact! Let the surrounding spatial structure, like a circle of ripples, continue to diffuse and violently distort. With the naked eye, the concept of front, back, left, right, up and down... In the millions of miles around him at this moment has been completely disrupted, and all the scenes began to be randomly reversed As for himself, he did not move a bit from beginning to end. From the start to the present, whether it is the so-called five-color breath that can burn the world, or the impact of superluminal impact like the sum of all substances in the world In front of him is as harmless as a child''s play. It''s not a threat at all. [ancestral beast] there seems to be no big gap between the two sides and Olga, although the energy they can use now. Even, Olga seems to occupy the lower part. After all, [araruo world] is a real high-level world. It is not only energetic, but also has a complete ecosystem. It is not comparable to [red desire] as a simple energy source. However, as the existence of manipulating energy, the skill gap between [ancestral beast] and Olga is too large. This directly results in the strength performance effect of both sides'' strength is also enormous! Unlike knowledge, it is all from instinct. Olga alone stole and absorbed the knowledge of countless worlds by means of forced plunder and circuitous means such as disease and branding. And all kinds of legions and family members under him are constantly paying tribute in the process of invading all levels. Every moment, every moment. The information Olga has learned from various channels is more than the sum of all the information generated by [araruo world] since the creation of the world! In front of him, the existence of this plane, regardless of its strength, is not much different from the fertilized egg in terms of knowledge and accumulation. Every move contains the flaw that you are too lazy to see more! So that Olga doesn''t need to use his own strength. Only a few key points need to be transformed to break the other party''s offensive Even, if you are not afraid of the plane consciousness, you can directly subdue yourself and hit people. Even at the level of abyss Lord, it is a superior level. The power of Olga alone was enough to kill all creatures in this plane. Quantity can not make up for the gap between the weak and him. It will make him snowball. -------- Watching the scene of [ancestral beast] being hanged unilaterally and other strong indigenous people being swatted to death like flies. Mei Yan, the Oracle spirit, who had just tried to intervene in the war and had been burned to a serious state by the flame of Olga, bit her silver teeth. She looked very unwilling, but there was nothing she could do. The brand of "dead robbing flower" on her neck has also brought more and more negative effects under the catalysis of time. It made her feel that the strength in her body was greatly reduced. At the same time, even through some simple spells. However, as the high priest of the goblin family, she also sensed that most of the goblins in the whole [araruo world] had been killed and injured under the influence of the aftermath of the struggle between the two sides and the [dead robbing flowers], and only a few survived. In the near future, I''m afraid that except for a few strong ones, ordinary life in the whole plane will completely die. Both microorganisms and the so-called Warcraft are treated the same Just when she was sad and helpless. Next to her, a figure hundreds of meters high suddenly fell. It was a creature that was dark, covered with strong muscles, with curved horns, a pair of bat wings on its back and four strong arms on its side. It looked like both a devil and a dragon. Standing still alone, one could smell a flame and sulfur, and could not help being afraid. His name is -- [Murphy]. Just like his appearance, he is both a demon and a dragon. "What are you doing here?" At the moment of seeing each other, Yu Ling Mei Yan, who was distressed because she couldn''t find a solution, frowned more tightly. Using Green Mana and as a sacrifice, she symbolizes the guardian of nature. She is extremely violent and eager to kill each other, or simply hostile. The one who has to fight as soon as they meet! Therefore, she doesn''t understand what the other party comes to her at this time. In the current situation, even if she is in a wrong state, it is a little unreasonable to run over and fall into the well. "I need your help." Chapter 631 "I need your help." As soon as Murphy Ge said this. Originally, there was a faint hostile atmosphere at the scene, which was frozen in an instant. The Oracle spirit Mei Yan took a second to react. She looked a little uncertain and asked, "what do you mean?" The first feeling in her heart was that the other party had any way to run away and wanted her old acquaintance to give her a hand. After all, years of hostility. Not only let her know that the other party is not a guy willing to die obediently, but also let the other party know some of her special abilities. Thinking of that possibility, Yu Lingmei Yan couldn''t help thinking about the actual gains and losses. "If we can take some of our people away, we can really consider..." Although some people are sorry for the dead people, as a high priest of a race, she is very concerned about whether the fire of the ethnic group can be preserved. Murphy Ge, who had just landed on one side, didn''t know that the other party was thinking of peach at the moment. After spending some magic power, he forced some burned parts of himself, and Zhengyuan continued to bring severe pain to heal quickly. Murphy Ge looked at the burning flame in the distance with fear. He doesn''t understand why he is a fire attribute dragon and devil who can swim in the core of the world. He is burned by each other, and he is only contaminated with the flames in some edge areas If you are completely involved, I''m afraid that your body, which can swim freely in magma purgatory, will be burned into nothingness in an instant Knowing that things could no longer be delayed, he lowered his head and replied seriously with a dragon face: "Literally. In order for us to survive, I think I need your help." "I master a special magic ceremony. Its original purpose is to let me Kangkang you steal the power of [ancestral beast]..." At this point, he looked at the ancestral beast whose five heads had been screwed off by Olga and sighed: "But right now, I obviously don''t have that chance to use If we don''t help the ancestral beast, I''m afraid we''ll all die here! Therefore, after my reversal, I transformed it into a special ceremony that allows [ancestral beast] to absorb the power of all life bodies in the whole world! Only in this way, the [ancestral beast] that has gathered all its forces will have the possibility of winning! " At first, he thought that since the power of [ancestral beast] was so strong, he could take off in situ as long as he stole some more or less! But now, his fantasy is disillusioned Hearing these words, Yu Lingmei Yan, who was still thinking about which people to take to escape, was disillusioned immediately. Whispered: "cut..." ¡°£¿¡± In the face of such a reaction, Murphy Ge, who didn''t understand what the other party was thinking, suddenly appeared a question mark in his head. Just as he wondered if he had heard wrong. I also felt that there was something wrong with my performance just now. Yu Ling Mei Yan''s face turned a little red and directly changed his mouth: "In that case, I agree." After receiving the reply, although he felt that the development did not meet expectations, Murphy Ge was still a little relieved. I immediately want to hand over the magic ceremony that I have studied hard for many years and even spent a lot of resources from a high-level [travel mage] to the [ancestral beast] through contact with the world. But it was also at this time. Passive ability of distant [scorching disaster] - disaster guidance. Through the connection between cause and effect, it has played an effect silently. [disaster guidance - within the scope of power radiation, all things that have nothing to do with or are unfavorable to you will automatically change in a bad direction. In short, to put it simply, the enemy and passers-by will turn against each other, relatives and friends will resent each other, the lucky draw will be the bottom, 99 of 100 multiple-choice questions can be wrong, and the remaining one is forgotten...] At the same time, Olga''s power is the complete version of disaster guidance, the source of eternal suffering. ([forever robbing the source of suffering] ¡ª¡ªThe result of the sublimation of pain power can guide the development direction of all things within the scope of its own power, forcibly to the direction of bad, negative and contradiction, and the climate, environment and interpersonal relations, so as to achieve the goal of torture, make the other party feel the deepest pain, and sink when the other party is completely guided After that, absorb all its power and give the other party eternal suffering) With the enhancement of the power of his avatar at the moment, he began to play a role continuously from a long distance, so as to strengthen each other with [disaster guidance]. final. Under the joint guidance of these two abilities. Murphy Ge, who was about to take out the magic ceremony and intended to do the only good thing in his life and save the world, suddenly had an idea in his mind at this moment. "What if the [ancestral beast] uses this magic ceremony and can''t beat the other party?" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help glancing at the ancestral beast being hammered by Olga. The heart is also more and more bottomless As a result, the brain directly began to rotate at a much faster speed than usual! "... otherwise, when all the power of the whole world is concentrated to the [ancestral beast], I will intercept some directly and remotely and escape with the blessing of that power? After all, I am not the embodiment of world consciousness. As long as I am strong enough, I can escape... " This sudden idea, as soon as it appeared, became stronger and stronger like a thriving sapling. After pondering, Mo Feige felt more reasonable. Therefore, he, who was originally a villain, simply did not hesitate and directly changed a small part of the magic ceremony, so that he could retain some control authority remotely. So that the power of the whole world can be superimposed on yourself remotely at that time! For a while. Murphy Ge, who left this dark hand, was both afraid and looking forward to it in his heart. Only his face is still serious, Even more unaware of the problems in their previous decisions. In his opinion, the decision of this dead Taoist friend not to die is really in line with his character. I never thought that there would be external forces to interfere. However, Yu Ling Mei Yan, who had a broken pot mentality, did not expect that her dog teammates would have to do that trick at this critical juncture. After only a few glances at the magic ceremony, he began to use his own special ability to remotely transfer the magic ceremony to the [ancestral beast] as the world consciousness Chapter 632 Like pinching an ant, he picked up a street fighter trying to resist with two fingers and rubbed it a few times. Feel the feeling that the other party turns into countless powders in the high temperature between his two fingers. Olga couldn''t help humming a little rhythmic song, just as if he were leisure and entertainment. Not far away, [ancestral beast] is still launching fierce attacks for a moment. But the actual effect can only be said to be almost equal to none. As a manifestation of world consciousness, the three strongest characteristics of [ancestral beast] are: 1. The energy of the whole world can be called at will, and the blue bar is connected with the blood bar and the world, which is barely half infinite energy and infinite vitality. 2. Low level attacks, whether physical attacks, spell attacks, special attacks, seal enchantments... Can''t work on him, even mandatory blood deduction. 3. As the soul of the world. Any low-level existence, once attacked by him, will be destroyed at the same time from the two levels of body and soul, just like being crushed by the whole [arajo world]! so to speak. This is a guy who the weak can''t challenge at all. Go up and die one! Unlimited endurance, unable to break defense, die upon encountering, and the attack distance is at least equal to the range of the whole [araruo world] But these things suitable for abusing dishes are meaningless to Olga. First of all, he is not weak. The attack between hands and feet can tear the body of the [ancestral beast]. This means that the second feature is useless. As an alien intruder, Olga has long been accustomed to the so-called world crushing. To put it bluntly, it is only a manifestation of the world''s repressive power. In this regard, Olga has sufficient experience in dealing with hostility. Even in the face of the whole plane, he can deal with it easily. Therefore, the influence exerted by [araruo world] is not even scraping. This also means that the third feature has little effect. Therefore, the three most powerful characteristics of [ancestral beast] were directly abolished here in Olga! Only the first one made him lock blue and blood, which made Olga a little difficult to deal with. With the whole world as backup. Each other grows faster than leeks. Basically, no matter what injury, you can recover in minutes! However, this small problem is still within the scope of Olga''s treatment. When he first cleans up all the weak in the world and destroys organisms and plants, he will immediately start to destroy the main structure of the whole world! At that time, without the help of [araruo world]. [ancestral beast] naturally, it can only be flattened and rounded with him! It was also at this time. Through his own predictive ability, Olga suddenly felt very clearly that there were two guys with good strength not far away who were discussing how to deal with himself. Because their strength is good and the plan discussed has the possibility of success, if it can be implemented, it will indeed have a little impact on Olga''s behavior. Therefore, even though there are still a large number of survivors in the whole [arajo world], who are discussing how to deal with Olga, all kinds of malice are coming like a raging ocean current. The existence of Murphy Ge and Yu Ling Mei Yan is still as eye-catching as a high burning bonfire! Directly let him project a little attention from a distance. It only took a moment. Olga understood the idea of the two villains who were trying to murder themselves. At the moment, because the current [burning disaster] is still a little weak and there are some problems in the attributes of the subject, several other powers and abilities of his own body have not been recovered remotely. Therefore, Olga did not interfere too much after exerting some influence on Murphy Ge, which made him involuntarily deceived by lard and become a standard pig teammate, Jing waits for the other party to poke some waste baskets out If Olga''s [power - infernal plague] can now be used. He had to change part of the information used in that magic ceremony into a special virus At that time, as long as the [ancestral beast] really dares to use the Oracle spirit Mei Yan to pass on the past, it will immediately cause the internal spread of the virus and lead to his ascension in situ. The whole arajo world will also be corrupted from the inside out! ------- More than ten seconds later. Under the special ability of Yu Ling Mei Yan. The magic ceremony was successfully handed over to the [ancestral beast] who was being hammered by Olga''s small fist. As the embodiment of world consciousness, [ancestral beast] itself does not have much wisdom, almost only some instinctive judgment. The main purpose of existence is to maintain the world and the ecological balance. At present, due to the special power of "forever robbing the source of suffering", Olga exerts influence from a distance. Every attack will bring severe pain that even the world consciousness can''t be exempted. Therefore, in the severe pain, his IQ, which is not very high, has been greatly reduced. After confirming that the magic ceremony does have the function of absorbing the power of all life bodies in the whole world. In the frenzy, the incompetent and furious [ancestral beast] directly began to use the ritual. Because he is the embodiment of world consciousness, he has a special connection with all creatures in the world, and with the help of the whole world, he directly skipped 99% of the steps of this ceremony. Just less than a second. The magic ceremony with an unimaginable scale was successfully launched! This moment. All the survivors in the whole world heard the inexplicable call. That is the voice of appeal from the world. He needs to voluntarily contribute some of his strength to help him meet the enemy. Some people are very happy and think that the world is a prelude to counterattack, while others are extremely hesitant and think that this is a precursor to decline But all in all. For a while. Countless light spots poured out from all corners of the world and quickly converged towards the location of the [ancestral beast]. The color contained in it even dyed the originally dark sky golden! It''s like a firefly shining in the night. Even the body of the ancestral beast, which originally revealed the sense of divine holiness, has been shown to be more magnificent and sacred. Look at such a scene. Olga''s movements immediately froze, and there was an inexplicable sense of vision in his heart. "How could this be like Degas beating gatanjieu?" Chapter 633 Look at the light like fireflies in the sky. "This is really good..." Olga was more or less interested. In my mind, I can''t help recalling my childhood in the previous life. At that time, he liked watching diga Altman Now, in the face of this scene, he seemed to feel the taste of childlike fun again. I couldn''t help but make a decision silently in my heart: "In the future, if you go to the world where Altman lives, you have to find a way to kill gatanjieu first, and then diga..." Just think about that. He is more satisfied! Those two were the roles he liked very much, but they were not girls. If you can''t kill it yourself, you will be a little sorry! As for how to find that plane in infinite space-time? That''s not very difficult. Comrade traitor Qi, who was eaten by Olga before, once caught an Altman named Noah! On the other side, there are the space-time coordinates of that plane. Now, nature is cheap, Olga! Just when he was thinking. The power from the survivors of [araruo world] is poured into the [ancestral beast] at a very exaggerated speed! Every moment, let the power of [ancestral beast] increase madly! And to better deal with Olga. [ancestral beast] among those forces with completely different properties, consciously selected some suitable to deal with the current state and made special reinforcement. Try to adjust your power mode and carry out targeted operations! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Somewhere in the distance. It used to be a towering mountain. Now the peak of the mountain has been blown away by the aftermath of their battle. Only a small hillside remains. Yu Ling Mei Yan stood at the top, first looking at Olga who was thinking about the devil, and then at the [ancestral beast] who was seizing the time to absorb power. I don''t understand why Olga didn''t do anything and didn''t even move at this critical moment But after two seconds, she still had the answer in her heart. "This is the bondage imposed on the other party after the [ancestral beast] has greatly increased its strength!" Thinking of this, Yu Ling Mei Yan immediately couldn''t help sighing: "it really didn''t disappoint us. This is really the way to solve the problem..." Then she subconsciously touched her sore neck. "Just, I hope they can finish it soon..." Because she passed most of her power to the ancestral beast to fight. At this time, she doesn''t have much power to continue to suppress the effect of [dark duel]. If the battle between [ancestral beast] and Olga would be a little longer. I''m afraid before the two of them decide the outcome, Yu Ling Mei Yan will be sucked to death by the effect of [dark duel] After that, although she was very worried, she still looked at Murphy Ge next to her and wanted to discuss with her what to do next. This is also the time. Through the authority of magic ceremony, I felt that [ancestral beast] might still be unable to do Olga''s Murphy, and finally made up my mind. Facing each other''s gaze, he looked very serious and said to the Oracle spirit Mei Yan: "Our grudges over the years seem to be over..." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Then, he didn''t wait for the other party to understand what he was talking about. [ancestral beast] the power in his body was forcibly intercepted by him through magic ceremony and instilled into himself. "Bang!!" Just a little too late to absorb and automatically overflow the force, it produces a violent air shock! The Oracle Ling Mei Yan, who was not far away from him, was like a table tennis ball in front of a fan. She didn''t even have time to react, so she was directly blown out! Surrounded by countless forces. Murphy Ge felt that he was countless times stronger than before. Then he looked at the other party who was stunned and didn''t even get up. In addition to the joy, he said with pity: "This will be your burial place, and I will have a broader future..." With that, he dared not delay any time and directly poured countless stolen power into a triangular Golden Crystal in his hand. It was a special item that Murphy ge used to exchange from a [long old dragon - Travel mage] called [Nick Boras] Based on his identity as a dragon family. It has only one function. That is to forcibly shuttle through the world through the injected energy! final. After pouring so much energy that Murphy Ge also felt pain through his heart, the golden triangular crystal finally bloomed with incomparable intensity, making it almost like the light of a small star! That means that it has the ability to break through the shackles of the dark duel ceremony and forcibly leave the current world! The next moment. Without any hesitation. In the unbelievable gaze of Yu Ling Mei Yan, Murphy Ge directly started the triangular crystal and disappeared in situ! The [ancestral beast] is like a wounded beast. It contains the roar of infinite anger, which also rings through the whole world! Murphy''s move. To put it bluntly, first drill a hole in a bucket, and then steal some water from it. Right now. He stole something and ran away, but the hole he drilled out was still left on it, with a steady stream of water in the bucket The foundation of [ancestral beast] has been severely damaged! Even if you are resting, it will take a long time to recover! As an opponent, Olga obviously won''t give the other party this opportunity. He snapped his fingers. [dark duel] the effect of this [crimson card] directly starts to jump and strengthen without warning! Those aboriginal creatures who have contributed most of their strength and look forward to the [ancestral beast] to defeat Olga immediately feel unprecedented pain, and their vitality and residual strength also begin to decline stage by stage! In just a few seconds, most of them died! Even those with good strength, such as Ling Meiyan, have directly entered the near death state! The sky, the earth and the sea, like the barren land in black-and-white movies, are rapidly moving towards dilapidation ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon. After the last struggle. The whole [araruo world] has been extinct, and the five heads of [ancestral beast] were nailed to death in five different directions of time and space by Olga. [dark duel] is like a bloodletting device, constantly taking [ancestral beast] as the medium to draw the last power of the whole world. After stepping on the dying opponent and looking into the distance for a while, Olga found his goal by following the link between cause and effect. "You''re the only one..." Talking to himself, he casually poked out his left hand. Wrapped in invisible ripples, he directly crossed the limitations of time and space and distance and grasped the past ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In distant time and space. Murphy Ge, who has not yet reached the destination of this trip, suddenly felt a creepy cold. Don''t make any assumptions. He immediately looked behind him in panic! In his terrified emotion and gaze, a flaming arm, like an illusory bubble, ignored all common sense, broke through the obstruction of time and space and distance, and extended in an instant! In front of it. Murphy''s'' existence ''was directly modified. The two are not in contact. Murphy GE''s body and soul have been distorted into a light spot with a little black light! As for his strength, which was tens of thousands of times stronger than before, he did not play any role from beginning to end. In front of Olga, he is only an energetic insect at best. The fundamental gap between the two can be made up by that little energy ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Solve all unexpected factors. Standing on the land belonging to [araruo world], I looked around. Under the influence of [dark duel], the situation became more and more desolate, as if every second had been subjected to the relentless erosion of hundreds of millions of years. Olga calmly opened a space door and stepped into With his departure. Outside the world. The dark duel ceremony, which wrapped everything in it, released unparalleled light. Start to officially exercise the power of the winner, forcibly digest the dying [ancestral beast] and [araruo world] Chapter 634 Shortly after Olga left. A bright aperture hundreds of meters wide slowly appeared in the turbid void. Nick polas''s golden dragon body, like the most vigorous swimming fish, flew out quickly. After appearing, he first looked around at the chaotic scene of nothing around him. And the desolation that there was no hair left immediately made his originally serious expression a little stunned. "I got the space-time coordinates wrong?" This was the first thought in his mind. After thinking about it, he was not sure about it. Then he opened a space-time door and went straight in. Then he saw the space door he had left behind. Yes, after a circle in place, he came back again After confirming that the coordinates are correct. Looking at the miserable situation around him, Nicholas immediately fell into silence. "What''s the situation? Since there is no problem with the coordinates, where is [araruo world]? " Faced with this news, he was even more sad than finding his golden triangle crystal lost! As a traveling mage. Although Nicholas doesn''t need to rely on meditation to restore mana like those hot chicken casters. But he can enhance his strength by absorbing the mana contained in all worlds and all time and space! Therefore, for the high-level world such as [arajo world], Nick polas has always held the idea of secretly peeping. It''s only because of the free world consciousness of [ancestral beast], that there has been no action! In order to drive a nail in the arajo world, Nick polas even sold a precious prop to a local Aboriginal in the form of loss. It was a hybrid dragon named Murphy Ge, with demon blood in its body. Originally, Nicholas was prepared to make Murphy submit to himself by inducement or other means in the future. In that way, through each other''s family background, he will have a basic foundation in the araruo world! As for how to make the other party surrender? It is not too difficult. Even though Murphy GE''s nature is extremely arrogant and irritable, as a [long old dragon] and [traveling mage], Nick polas is fully qualified to be subdued in terms of identity, blood and strength. After receiving his subordinates. Then, according to Nicholas''s idea, it is to set off civil strife in [araruo world] through strategy. Let the local strongmen be hostile to each other. Then it creates a good opportunity for him to forcibly seal [ancestral beast]! Once the seal is successful! Nikolas can devour the mana of [araruo world] wantonly and make himself further! But not long ago. A precious treasure traded to Murphy Ge by himself. Nick polas suddenly felt each other''s death. This directly led to the stillbirth of all his plans before they started! So, with some angry thoughts, Nicholas first went to the other party''s place of death. A place where there is nothing else except the turbulence of time and space and etheric matter. After exploring it, I came here. Intend to find out the cause of the other party''s death in the other party''s nest - [araruo world]! The reason why he was so interested in this matter was that he wanted to avenge the bankruptcy of the plan. But also for their own triangular crystal! You know, that thing is an extremely precious treasure! Even he''s hard to make! So Nikolas was counting on getting things back from the enemy. In those years, if it weren''t for Nikolas to pave the way for future solicitation, Murphy Ge didn''t even have a chance to get that thing! Now, after making sure that Murphy Ge is gone and the world is gone. Nikolas''s face twitched slightly at once. This represents that his anger has reached a certain level! "I''ll see who''s against me..." The next moment. As he raised his slender head, there was a roar of anger. The mana of red, black, blue and three colors poured out of his body like a tide! The intensity of energy, just the instinctive random flow, makes the surrounding space-time become like a solid thing! And those disordered space-time storms are squeezed into a corner that I don''t know how far away! Soon, under the careful manipulation of Nick polas, a spell was condensed in a very short time! As it starts. Under the effect of magic, Nick polas''s strong body, which could not be ignored, changed rapidly. First, it became flat like a two-dimensional thing, and then upgraded to a special information state. It quickly integrated into the void like an invisible thing, and began to swim against the river of time! I don''t know how long I swam. A black ''hole'', like a natural graben that cannot be ignored, gradually appeared in front of Nicholas. Look at this scene. His figure stopped at once. The fundus also showed some fear. That scene, representing the [time] of this area, has been intercepted or destroyed. Became unobservable. Forced swim in. Even with his strength, there is a great probability that he will be lost in the unknown time Therefore, Nicholas can only choose to bypass this blank period and go to a more distant past. And that kind of situation is tantamount to letting him go in vain! After thinking for a while. Suddenly, Nick polas realized something. "Since that guy or force will destroy all traces of the arajo world to cover up their existence, then he or they must have some ulterior purpose..." Think of it here. Nicholas had an idea in his mind. The corners of the mouth could not help but grin out a smile with sarcastic meaning. "Since you don''t want to stand in front of the stage, I''ll see if you can really hide..." Soon after. A sudden violent spell explosion suddenly broke out at this time point in the river of time! Set off a boundless wave of time! The roar and vibration from time spread wildly along the whole timeline towards the whole plane In countless worlds. The number of strong people who don''t know the geometry feel the abnormality of time one after another. At the same time, they open their eyes and look seriously in the same direction! Most of them exist and feel nothing. I just think it''s muddy there. As if it were a dirty picture, people couldn''t see the content clearly. A few of the existence with excellent strength sensed the [hole] existing in the river of time, and they couldn''t help but have doubts and interests in their hearts Chapter 635 Sense the movement on the timeline. In a huge space-time gap. The two eyes, which are incomparably large. The surface area of the pupil alone is even larger than the combined area of many conventional worlds, slowly opened their eyelids. At this moment, with these two eyes, this simple and incomparable action. The surrounding space-time is like falling into a pond with a large number of heavy objects, and directly begins to roll and surge madly! Countless forces of time and space, like invisible waves that destroy everything, rush around one wave after another! One world after another, under their continuous impact, began to shake violently like a floating boat on the sea! If there is a slight difference, those worlds will be shaken at the root of the overall structure, and even directly disintegrated After opening your eyes. The existence did not continue to make any physical movements. Just calmly looked at the hole in the river of time. This moment. Feel his eyes coming! Nick Boras, who originally only intended to give the enemy a pull of hatred value, immediately froze as if he had been frozen in an instant! Behind him, the Dragon Wing, which was originally open, seemed to be demonstrating, also closed behind him directly and safely under the instinctive fear. Next second. With his most respectful tone and the oldest dragon language, he whispered greetings to the existence: "Great creator, I, Nick polas, give you the highest respect!" However, his greeting, the existence he called the creator, completely ignored his idea. The other party calmly observed the hole left in the river of time. He vaguely saw a figure along the relationship between time and space and cause and effect. But more things, even if he spent a lot of power, can not be captured! Such a situation not only made him confused, but also made him frown slightly, resulting in some waves in the surrounding space and time again "What on earth do you want to remind me..." He is the Taichu dragon. This plane is the ancestor and origin of all dragons, and it is also the embodiment of the concept of all [dragons] in the whole plane! In other words, it is precisely because of his existence that the related concept of "dragon" will be born in this plane! This is a great existence beyond common sense, and it is also the first batch of life in the real sense of this plane! In other aspects, it can also be called [innate holiness], [original God], [chaotic God], [great man] Except for the existence of the same level as the Taichu dragon, no one has seen his whole picture since the creation of the world. Because his size is so big that it is beyond the range of sight! Therefore, even as the direct creation of the archaic dragon, Nicholas has limited understanding of the archaic dragon. I only know that each other can include countless worlds, countless time and space... Under their own dragon wings just by opening their own wings. The breath generated by breathing alone can set off a violent storm sweeping countless worlds and time and space More specific things are not within his observation range. Just like when mole ants face humans, they can only see the soles of each other''s shoes! however. Even if there is no comparability with each other. But Nikolas and ukin... As his first creations, they still have far more power and talent than ordinary dragons. Even among all the beings in the whole plane, they also belong to the top level! Now. In fact, due to some obscure hint of plane consciousness, the [Taichu dragon] will wake up because of the little things that would not disturb him at present. But when he failed to trace and tried to get more information from the plane consciousness, he couldn''t get more tips! This is because the birth time of this plane consciousness is too short, and it seems very young. There is no actual personality at all, and basically there are only some mechanical feedback For a while. The Taichu dragon, who was forcibly awakened by the other party, also felt a little helpless Finally, after a moment of hesitation. He, who still needs to continue his deep sleep, can only order Nick polas as as a last resort: "From now on, you should find out the origin of this [hole] and all kinds of specific information at all costs, and report to me as soon as there is an important situation!" Even if [Taichu dragon] doesn''t use any special abilities. But with his words, all kinds of free energy automatically respond! They seem to be layers of chains, directly on Nicholas! In the face of such bad treatment, Nick polas will not be happy. But does he dare to be dissatisfied? Obviously not. Therefore, he can only force himself to be grateful for the attention of the other party, bow his head respectfully and say: "Yes!" At this time, another voice appeared in Nick polas''s ear without warning. "Is that so?" "Then I''ll ask my family members to help check..." Hearing this familiar voice, he lowered his head and immediately lowered it. The name of the speaker is ahabo, and the identity is the ancestor of all cat families in the whole plane, Taichu cat. There is no doubt that this is a strong man of the same level as [Taichu dragon]! Nicholas had the honor to witness each other''s real body tens of thousands of years ago. His figure is not as big as the Taichu dragon. Only tens of meters high, the shape is similar to the mighty white lion! Just seeing each other will make people feel a sense of holiness and majesty from the heart! After listening to the words of [Taichu cat], [Taichu dragon] agreed with satisfaction: "Of course it should." "Since there is no emergency, I''ll continue to sleep first. If there is a situation, call me immediately..." From the other party''s words, [Taichu cat] immediately felt another layer of information and sighed with expectation: "Are you about to take that step? I really envy..." "What do you envy?" "You and I have the potential to take that step, but I''m faster than you..." With these words that Nick polas couldn''t understand, the voice of [Taichu dragon] became lighter and lighter until he couldn''t hear it anymore. At the same time, [Taichu cat] did not continue to talk, and probably left. But in the face of this situation. Nikolas stayed where he was for a long time before he dared to do the rest. "... bad luck, bad luck... I seem to be involved in something big..." In his tangled self-talk, Nick Boras, who dared not delay any more time, immediately opened a space door to a world and was ready to find other [long and old dragons], let them integrate the power of the whole dragon family with themselves and start investigating the information about the [hole]! Chapter 636 Somewhere far away. Through its own special ability, it senses the information transmitted from distant places. Olga''s face, which had hardly passed by, finally showed a little fleeting seriousness. As a guy with a trumpet. Although he can''t perceive the too detailed things in those two beings now. But on the other side, I still vaguely felt the shadow of [Warhammer plane] - chaotic God. According to his judgment. Although one of them exists, there is still a distance from that level. But another existence is already very close to that level, almost only the last step! Now, through their vague marks and marks. There are also countless information collected from all over the world in these years after mixing into the standard. After thinking about it, Olga had some general knowledge about the identities of the two! [Taichu dragon] and [Taichu cat] However, according to his experience, if there are only two such existence, it should be far from reaching the limit level of this plane! In the future, two or so similar beings should be born one after another. In other words, in Olga''s judgment, if this plane successfully gives full play to its potential, it can accommodate about four [chaotic gods]! In those years, even if there were five chaos gods in the Warhammer plane, even one of them was making waves wantonly every day! No one felt the squeeze. However, in order to make themselves further, the five [chaotic gods] will be hostile to each other. At present, if this plane [chaos God] is full, even the current Olga must consider the risk of forcible invasion here! Thinking of this, he also had a sense of urgency in his heart: "It seems that we need to speed up the progress of the plan. It''s not good if we delay them too long and let them advance successfully..." He doesn''t want to choke with several difficult opponents against the world''s oppression after the invasion But that said. In Olga''s heart, there was still no feeling of anxiety. After all, is panic useful? And that''s the worst case. Even if the other party has successfully reached the level of chaos God. But in the final analysis, they are only semi-finished products [Lord level] provided by a single plane. Even with the blessing of the plane, they can forcibly gather all the forces of the whole plane, and they are at most the ordinary level of the abyss Lord! An opponent of that strength. Even after admission, Olga needs to bear the pressure of the plane, and the rate is probably better than the other party. The real fatal problem is that in that case, if the two sides start a tug of war or a war of attrition, even if Olga finally forcibly destroys this plane, it is very likely to encounter the battle between the two sides and directly consume all the high-value booty! By then. Even if Olga wins the battle, he will still get nothing and can only face the end of serious losses Therefore, Olga will try his best to avoid the other party''s successful promotion. He doesn''t want to work in vain The existence of that kind of situation is also the fundamental reason why each [abyss Lord] even peeps at the high level, but often hesitates whether to start or not. A little careless. Their behavior of taking chestnuts from the fire will encounter the situation that their hands are burned and chestnuts are baked into coke In this way, if the on-site conditions are not suitable, each [abyss Lord] has an attitude towards the senior level, in fact, they just try to catch a handful and run away! ------- After passing through a period of time and space that I don''t know how far away. Suddenly, Olga was surrounded by countless etheric matter and space-time forces. I saw a huge tree! Its size is incomparably tall, which is far beyond the limit of ordinary people''s imagination! Even some intertwined roots are broad enough to accommodate countless countries! And the luxuriant canopy is like an immeasurable sky covering everything. Any leaf that is insignificant among them is as huge as a continental plate! It takes mortals to spend their whole life before they have a chance to cross! On each lush branch extending from the main trunk, there are layers of separate special barriers to completely cover it. With the function of "vision of everything". Olga clearly saw that there was an independent world inside those barriers. According to the strength and bearing capacity of those branches, the worlds of different sizes are mainly divided into ten large worlds and a pile of small and medium-sized worlds! Even if it was just a glance. This huge tree still made Olga feel a grand atmosphere. In his heart, he subconsciously showed a little appreciation. Since the creation of the world, this plane has only gone through a short period of tens of thousands of years, and the other party has grown to such a point! This means that the real potential of the other party is undoubtedly high. If no one maliciously destroys it, then in infinite time, the other party will one day cross countless time and space and become a special existence that even guys like [travel mage] can only fear! However, it is only to this extent It was still far from enough to shock Olga. To put it bluntly, his palace in the crimson kingdom of heaven has the characteristics of infinite expansion of internal space. I really have to worry about it. Olga''s noumenon is completely capable of planting this huge tree as a potted plant. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Standing in the void. After carefully examining the whole situation of the giant tree for a while. He saw a large number of giant snakes crawling around the huge tree like a swarm of locusts! From time to time, they will try to break into the knots on the branches and want to enter the world. Sometimes they get into it very smoothly. Sometimes, they will fight against indigenous forces in some world. Obviously, there are not a few guys who don''t like those giant snakes Through the special ability of [crimson card - vision of all things], Olga can also clearly judge that those giant snakes are actually just a thing of separation! According to the truth that separated bodies are usually much weaker than their own bodies, this means that their noumenon is likely to be a little surprisingly large or a little surprisingly strong! The maximum probability will be the same level of special existence as the [ancestral beast] encountered before! Even compared with the high-level [brigade mage], the power is not weak at all! Even stronger! The only weakness is that they can''t travel freely through time and space and are easy to be caught in a jar. final. Olga, who confirmed that there was no trap in the huge tree, chose a large world and went in at one end Chapter 637 This is a somewhat special world. The sky will basically only be fire red. From time to time, there will be a large number of high-intensity lightning, like a fast-moving silver python, swimming in the depths of the clouds, and even splitting directly and randomly to the ground. Strong hurricanes are random natural disasters here. They will randomly use their own wind blade that can scrape the dead alive to do bone removal massage for every guy they encounter. Under their polishing, the stones that should have been very rough have been polished very smoothly, just like they have been artificially polished repeatedly! In such a friendly natural environment, on the ground of the world, there are basically only all kinds of extremely crooked melon and split dates. They look like strange plants. They are still growing strongly on the desolate land full of flame and magma! As for the so-called creatures? There are only two races here. 1¡¢ Biological elements with different properties. Because they don''t need to eat or sleep, the elemental body is automatically immune to most environmental injuries, so they live very well. 2¡¢ A native race called the devil. Born to adapt to all kinds of harsh environment and do not need food, as long as there is a living body that can be cut and a soul that can be plundered! Even if the target is your own family, you can make do with it! In this case, these guys are still alive. Seeing that they all live well, some guys may not be able to sit still. So maybe it''s to seal these dangerous guys and prevent them from running around. When Olga enters the world, he needs to go through a lot of additional seals to isolate the world! According to the divine flavor contained in those seals. He judged that the guy who shot should be the indigenous gods here. And as a learned bad guy. The boundary created by a group of inexperienced gods is basically a layer of air for him. With only three or two efforts, Olga successfully mixed in. Feeling the familiar surroundings around him, he felt as if he had returned to his hometown. Although the taste is a little bad, there is no flame meteor shower from the sky, random radiation storm But in general, the friendly natural environment of the world still made him feel the warmth of his hometown. Among them, especially those plants that grow crooked melons and split dates and seem to jump up and bite at any time, he likes them most! But it''s a pity. Olga''s present body is just a pinched part. Due to physiological reasons, he simply can''t feel these familiar environments well. Only by wearing clothes, [crimson card - bloody sigh], can you enjoy your own constant temperature, sweat and decontamination, energy maintenance, subtle repair... Full-automatic luxury services. then. He didn''t wait for him to enjoy it. A guy who shook his head appeared in the distance. Originally, the guy just wanted to habitually walk around to see if there were any new elemental creatures or demons nearby. Therefore, he did not observe carefully. Just walked over carelessly and made a simple scan. However, even so, he saw Olga in a red robe in countless magma and flames! It was a very strange and mysterious feeling. As a rule. The surrounding flames are now burning very high, and the hot magma is becoming very dazzling under the catalysis of high temperature. When the two are added together, it should be perfectly covered. Olga, dressed in a red robe and red hair, is almost integrated with the environment! That effect is countless times better than lying in the depths of the primeval forest in a camouflage suit! But the actual situation is not the case. Even if I just took a casual look, I didn''t intend to gain anything. What''s more, the other party who didn''t use any heart immediately felt like his eyes were sucked. He saw Olga''s figure with great accuracy surrounded by various masks! That feeling even makes the other party feel a little subconscious discomfort. That feeling, don''t say anything, is like suddenly seeing a bright light bulb in the dark! On a plain grassland with an average height of 20 cm, I directly saw a Godzilla with a height of hundreds of meters! As long as his eyes are not blind, he can''t ignore the past! However. This obvious anomaly did not arouse any superfluous thoughts and vigilance except that it made the demon instinctively doubt for a few seconds. When his brain returns to rotation. His first thought was to howl loudly, then excitedly took out his weapon pinned to his waist, roared and charged, saying: "Damn mortal!!" "How dare you enter our demon world alone!! I will peel off your bold skin and make it the best waist bag!!" This closed world demon clan, although it can''t go out in the conventional way. But occasionally, they will be temporarily summoned by various spell casters to fight! Most of their weapons and clothing come from this way. And this demon, I don''t know if it''s because of bad luck. Up to now, it has been hundreds of years and has not been called out by others! It can be said that I miss the killing of mortals at will in the past! At this moment, he suddenly sees a life in a different world. Where can he resist it?? I was so excited that I forgot my name! As for what''s wrong? Whatever It''s done!! By the way, because the power is far more than ordinary people, the robbed weapons are too light to use, and there is no skill to smelt metal, so most of their weapons are made after being forcibly trampled and pressed into a piece by various weapons. They are so rough that the primitive people who make bone weapons by hand want to laugh! Their clothes are either some skin peeled from each other, or simply some broken metal fragments embedded in their bodies. Even beggars dressed in rags can''t help crying At this moment, facing the other party''s ecstatic charge and howling, I feel that the other party is worried about running away. Ordangadang is a great shock to the mind! There was a feeling of hospitality. So, I simply decided to fulfill each other''s good intentions, stand still and wait for the other party to charge in front of me Chapter 638 The moment when both sides are approaching. The other party held up his weapon, which was many times more crude than the plastic children''s toy that had stepped on a few feet. He threw all his strength at Olga! This moment. Olga''s vision of all things automatically slowed down the scene around him. Through high-dimensional vision, he presented every part of the rough version of children''s toys in detail in his eyes. Advantages and disadvantages... Are directly listed in different boxes! According to the above instructions, as long as Olga wants to snap his finger at the place, he can disintegrate the other party''s weapon on the spot. But will he make a bad move to maliciously destroy other people''s weapons? Obviously. So, the next moment, the devil only felt his eyes bloom, and he didn''t wait for him to react, The things in his hands were removed from the most critical parts. The main part, which was originally forcibly spliced by various weapons, lost the core used to connect various parts and began to disintegrate immediately In front of each other. Pieces of pieces, like the spring stretched to the limit, kept flying around one by one, but they just perfectly avoided Olga Faced with such a scene, the devil immediately opened his mouth and roared with incredible and anger: "No..." However, he did not wait for the second word to be revealed. A sharp pain began with his heart and quickly spread to every part of his body! At his chest, I don''t know when, a slender branch has been inserted. His armor, which is more leaky than the hole suit, doesn''t play any bird function at all Maybe it''s due to the rapid pouring of each other''s heart and blood. Just for a short moment, the top of the branch quickly sprouted fresh buds and grew a bright red flower. Then, under the unwilling gaze of the other party, it began to bloom slowly Finally, with a blood colored flower divided into seven layers with six petals in each layer, it blooms completely on it. The invisible blood mist from [dead robbing flower] also shrouded the demon whose body was completely frozen Its roots, centered on each other''s heart, extend to each other''s organs along the flesh and blood or energy, and quickly extract any available resources from them In a few seconds. The petals withered slowly. The devil''s body has become incombustible garbage that is more mummified than a mummy! A bright red fruit, the size of a quail egg and smooth and round in appearance, appeared there with a delicate luster. Even if you don''t taste it, just look at its shape and smell its fragrance, you can also feel the obvious and extremely delicious feeling! As its maker, Olga could not be polite about it. He picked it off and threw it into his mouth to taste it carefully. "... well, it tastes good..." At the same time, a large number of memories were absorbed by Olga. That is the silent support from friendly sponsors! Because Olga''s body and soul are not the structure of the abyss devil. If you devour the soul directly, it will be more or less too much. Therefore, in order to better devour the soul, he invented the current spell so that he can absorb each other''s soul efficiently and stably. Not long. With the friendly help of indigenous demons. Olga thoroughly understood the general situation of the world, or the worlds above the world tree. ad locum. The worlds that exist on the [World Tree] are called [territory]! Among them, each large [territory] is basically ruled by different intelligent races. Humans, dwarves, giants There are mutual grudges. Cut constantly and manage disorderly Those small [territories] are mostly filled with a special creature evolved from the early fruits of the [World Tree] - Universal creatures! It is a kind of high-level life body whose shape is similar to all kinds of wild animals, but it is much stronger than them by countless times! The strongest [universal creatures] are the bodies of the giant snakes that Olga saw before! A super giant snake named [universal disk snake - KOMA]! No one knows how huge he is It is said that his body can grow infinitely. Even if the world tree itself will continue to grow, it will catch up with him one day! At that time, the whole [World Tree] and the [territory] of different sizes above will be swallowed by each other Therefore, in order to deal with the great threat from [global snake - KOMA], various forces explicitly prohibited each other from entering any [large territory] many years ago! To this end, the two sides even launched more than one round of bloody battle! On the one hand, on the whole, various races have gained some upper hand, and the situation has been maintained! And after solving the head disaster that all races must solve. Next, as the second highest threat and instability factor. Soon, the demons in the [World Tree] were demoralized and killed. The [skoti Protoss] who lived in the other two [large areas] and the [enir Protoss] joined hands to defeat them. Finally, they were driven to the [large area] called [endless storm], which is always accompanied by fire, lightning and storm! Fortunately, compared with flesh and blood creatures, this plane demon is actually closer to energy creatures, which is condensed from the black mana among the five color Manas. In addition, the demons of the world tree were once rich and stored some vital resources here more or less. Therefore, even if this ghost place is a desolate place where birds don''t shit, their overall combat effectiveness has not been reduced much in the long detention! We are accumulating strength all the time and preparing to counter attack! And after all the demons entered the little black house. Next, in order to compete for the leadership of each [realm] of the [World Tree]. Among the remaining races, the strongest and most ambitious [skoti Protoss] and [enir Protoss] directly launched another round of close duel. Finally, after a long stalemate in the battle. It was not until a few decades ago that the God of war, Harva, of the [skoti Protoss] forcibly divided the [race concept] of the [enir Protoss] into two different ethnic groups of [forest goblins] and [shadow goblins] with the artifact [axe for splitting all things - garderime] forged by the dwarves, and plunged them into civil strife, Laid the final victory for our own side! So far, the leadership dispute over the world tree has come to an end! [skoti Protoss] has also successfully occupied the top of the power of [World Tree]! Chapter 639 ''I have a general understanding of the situation here ~'' ''next, in order to avoid unexpected factors, I''ll stay here first...'' Because it attracted some attention of [Taichu dragon] and [Taichu cat]. Even a certain probability has aroused the instinctive vigilance of plane consciousness. Therefore, out of caution, Olga is not ready to make any big news for the time being. In other words, if [ancestral beast] didn''t insist on death, he was actually just a harmless passer-by for the time being. There is no way to single out the whole high-level world and then destroy it. Collect the wool and run away to accumulate more resources for yourself. That''s his main goal now. However, since all of them were killed, it is naturally impossible for him to regret anything because of Olga''s character. After years of looting, at least it made him feel a lot happier. Look at the desolate scene around. He first yawned slightly, and then staggered to the remote place indicated in the information provided by a kind-hearted person. Thanks to the contributions of all the residents of the arajo world, Olga has collected more resources than the total income from collecting wool everywhere before! Just a rough estimate. He came to the conclusion that with his existing resources, he could probably create eight more [great devil - Crimson card]! Therefore, his immediate priority is to find a safe and quiet place to turn those harvests into objects that can be used directly! At that time, the power and means he can use will also increase exponentially! And this [large territory] called [endless storm]. Because of being isolated and closed, it can basically be said that it is directly isolated from the outside world. At most, a few demons will be called out occasionally to bring back or bring out some information. The exchange between local residents and the outside world is almost nothing! Such a perfect situation undoubtedly makes [endless storm] very suitable for Olga to avoid the search of local forces, and even use it as his own base without being perceived by the outside world --------- ¡¾ Huaisha world ¡¿ "I finally succeeded!!" "I finally succeeded!!" "Ha ha ha ~ ~" In a giant laboratory at the heart of the world. The bald [Master traveler] named Bohr is a little older than hundreds of years ago after many years. It looks like a short-lived picture without tens of thousands of years to live! This is also one of the shortcomings of the [brigade mage] group. Life expectancy is not too long, it will lead to birth, old age and death. However, Bohr doesn''t think it''s a problem that he''s getting older. After all, most of the other [traveling mages] are in this state. At this time, he was standing next to a metal experimental platform, laughing wantonly. Look between, all is proud and proud! A few minutes later, he was forced to stop until he was a little out of breath. But even so, the smile on his face could not be covered. Looking at the two tubes of dark green medicine displayed on the experimental platform, flashing a slight fluorescence, he said to himself full of expectation: "After so many years, I finally polished the [evolutionary moss] to perfection..." "Relying on it, I will certainly be famous for the whole multiverse and become a top [travel mage] in the real sense!" Since hundreds of years ago, in a primitive world where no one even named it, this special plant that can give parasites all kinds of strange powers and reproduce very quickly has been found. As a scholar''s instinct, he has always reminded Bohr that this kind of thing has unparalleled value! As long as he can make up for some of these defects, the value contained in the other party is enough to turn into a large number of resources and contacts, so that he can successfully stand in a position that he couldn''t climb in the past! In order to achieve this goal. During this period of time, Bohr was basically in a state of forgetting to eat and sleep! Except that it took some time to come back from the primitive world to clean up the crack demon and save the hometown of [Huaisha world]. Basically, I have been immersed in the relevant research of [evolutionary moss], and even the surrounding world was too lazy to participate in the pursuit of [split demon]. They just shared the intelligence they observed with other worlds, and gave them contact information of other [traveling mages], so as to fulfill their obligations. Then there was no more interference. Because he knows what he really needs. Compared with the existence of "evolutionary moss", the "split demon" is only a completely negligible thing in his eyes. After all, even if he doesn''t take care of it himself, someone will deal with it. In countless worlds, there are never few nosy [traveling mages]. From running to a certain world to clean up special monsters endangering civilization, to curbing natural disasters in some world... You can often see the shadow of various [traveling mages]! And this is also true. Although many [traveling mages] do all kinds of bad things, they like to create massacres and destroy the world However, the overall reputation of [traveling mage] has always been the main reason why it is OK. Even if he knew that the [split demon] was likely to cause devastating damage to a large number of the world, Bohr still didn''t care much about it. As a [traveling mage]. Although Bohr is in a high position, he can look down on countless mortals and even despise some weak gods. But the gap between himself and the real top power is what Bohr has been worried about. Even if it is also known as the existence of gifted supergroup, he is in the large group of [travel mages], which is actually the average level at most. Even if you work hard all your life, you probably can''t catch up with the efforts of those real talents for three or five years Light the spark today. Tomorrow will save the whole world. This is not great news between [lvmage] The benefits brought by [the moss of evolution] can be turned into countless resources to give Bohr the capital to make up for his talents with external forces! Now, after years of research and development, he has successfully made up most of the defects of [evolutionary moss] and made them more stable. Although there are not many kinds. But he has been able to give life, including mortals, three to five special abilities through adjusted potions. [spitting fire], [acidic blood], [skin hardening], [anti-aging], [long-distance vision] And the cost will not be too high. Even civilians can afford one or two as long as they have more or less savings! In addition, its military influence and people''s livelihood influence... Are countless! It can be said that this is completely a treasure related to the overall fate of countless worlds and countless lives! Chapter 640 Take the medicine in your hand. Through the transparent wall of the medicine bottle, look at the glittering light. Bohr felt unprecedented satisfaction in his heart. At the moment, he felt as if he had grasped the rudder of fate! The last time he had this feeling was when he activated spark to become a traveling mage and felt that all the treasures in the world were wanted. When he was still very young, he immediately immersed himself in the power of power after the feeling emerged in his heart. Become great and extravagant In just three years, he built his birthplace, a shabby seaside fishing village, into the capital of the largest kingdom of the whole [Huaisha world]! Whether it''s the unattainable powerful casters in the past, the demons left over from ancient times, or the ancient kingdom hidden in the depths of the desert Under his powerful and incomparable mana, they can only bend their knees and surrender! Even at that time, Bohr didn''t even learn magic systematically. Just by simply using the most basic abilities of [travel mage], you can easily hammer all mortals in the world! No matter how long they have accumulated strength, no matter what origin and origin they have, and no matter how much struggle and effort they put into After the chance meeting ignited his [spark], Bohr, who was originally just a weak mortal, immediately skipped all the processes and obtained rolling strength! It was also from that time that Bohr realized one thing. Hard work is really not as good as talent A person with mediocre talent, no matter how much sweat he shed, someone can be born to stand on your head. And the tenth year he lit the spark. He was smart enough. At that time, he was ready to learn something useful to enrich himself. So I casually spent two days to successfully empty out a master caster and reduce him to an experience that can''t be taught. This situation also made him more deeply understand the importance of talent! Until now, he still clearly remembers the countless jealousies and hatred hidden under the incredible eyes of the master caster Although he found an excuse the next day and arranged the other party to carry out mining operations on the other side of the desert. For 99 years! Dig until you can''t walk! But after that, his mentality has changed after all. Entered, I''m invincible! Like what you want!! Did a lot of shit. Until many years later. He was hanged and beaten by another [traveling mage], and his lost intelligence occupied the highland of his brain again. Then, in the matchmaking of the [traveling mage], Bohr successfully obtained the knowledge that he should have as a [traveling mage], saw a broader world, and understood his talent better. In fact, he is nothing compared with those who are the pride of heaven in the real sense I have to say that this discovery was a great blow to him at that time! After all, even if he was beaten, he always thought he was the chosen one. He never thought he was just a green leaf holding flowers In many years later, he saw more than once that the newly born younger generation [travel mage] quickly surpassed himself in strength and knowledge like taking drugs! Even if he used his milk, he still couldn''t catch up with each other. At this moment, I recall all kinds of personal experiences in the past. Looking at the little brilliance of the medicine in his hand, Bohr deeply felt that every brilliance symbolized his bright future. In my heart, it can be said that I am very happy! What Bohr doesn''t know is that in the distant [zandika world], a line of sight has been watching him ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the hundreds of years since the death of ukin, ozaki, including kokirei, has more or less recovered some action. At the moment, as the maker of the moss of evolution, kokirei is calmly crossing countless space-time obstacles and silently watching Bohr''s every move. It can be said that the hundreds of years since Bohr studied [evolutionary moss]. All his actions and progress are implemented based on kokirei''s will, and are manipulated from beginning to end! "Almost?" This is an inquiry from imoku. "Soon, I have to wait a little longer." Kokirei replied calmly. Although imoku is the great leader of the [ozaki] family, their status tends to be more equal. According to the current ideas and discussions between imoku and kokirei. Once Bohr is officially ready to sell the relevant drugs derived from [evolutionary moss]. Then the churches belonging to imoku will immediately know the relevant information reasonably under various circumstances, and then run to buy it without stopping, and spontaneously publicize the products to Bohr! So as to achieve the goal of spreading them to all accessible worlds in the shortest time! Even, their ultimate goal is to make those medicaments with [evolutionary moss] as raw materials become a real common life product for residents of all worlds. Everyone has it, everyone uses it, everyone likes it At that time, [evolutionary moss] will continue to reduce the user''s resistance to the power of the [ozaki] family, and will be used to the greatest extent! With a little thought from the ozzies, countless indigenous lives will be alienated into monsters, and countless worlds will fall! After listening to their communication for a while, Wu Lamo interrupted: "it seems that our Lord''s plan will take some time to start. Let''s continue to wait." During this period of time, in order to avoid being targeted by the plane consciousness, tungsten Lamo has not directly manipulated their ethnic groups, but adopted a laissez faire attitude, so that they still belong to the local forces in the judgment of the plane consciousness. However, in order to help imoku expand the church, he will occasionally lead those [split demons] to the target world in the form of induction for massive destruction. Provide opportunities for the church in imoku to enter and spread their faith. From beginning to end, except for the three of them, only a few church leaders who have been completely brainwashed know this little. It can be said that their three plans, although seemingly unrelated, have played a complementary role in all aspects. [split demon] is responsible for pulling hatred and creating opportunities on the surface, and imoku''s church is responsible for developing potential forces. Finally, the two together provide a development path and opportunity for kokirei''s [moss of evolution]. Once the plan is completely implemented, it will immediately cause serious damage to the plane in many aspects! Chapter 641 Dozens of days later. Somewhere in [World Tree - territory - endless storm]. A large number of indigenous demons with different shapes are having a regular party. And their so-called party is actually quite simple. A large number of demons gathered together to chop and kill each other, drink delicious hot magma from the fresh furnace, chew the corpses of their peers picked up on the ground, and have sex in the beautiful weather of lightning and thunder. These are all the entertainment items of the whole party. On the whole, it is yellow, violent and bloody. That''s almost the case. On a hill dozens of kilometers away from the party place, Olga looked at the scene in the distance and had no feeling at all. I really want to say something. It''s probably the mood of the successful Gao fushuai when he saw a group of ghost fire teenagers on the mud, wantonly waving the cement in their hands and frantically dancing low street dance. Slight disdain, a little contempt Despise.jpg To be honest, there are countless similar scenes in the bottomless abyss. At best, this is just a way of enjoyment that the general public likes. It''s not high-end at all. As a [Demon Lord], Olga looked disdainful when he saw it. After a few glances, he lost all interest. Next, with the duel disc in his hand automatically opened, two crimson cards flew out of the crimson book behind him and automatically inlaid on it. [demonization - border crossing ceremony - great devil (after use, automatically convert the user''s race into the local devil of this level according to the collected information and relevant records, and give the user the corresponding great devil level strength)] [talent customizer - artifact wonder - great devil (200000 kinds of talents are carefully loaded inside. Users can select 50 kinds of talents to activate, strengthen them to the level of great devil and install them on themselves)] The next moment. Under a layer of red light. [dark red card - demonization] began to play its role first. A large amount of information collected by analyzing the standard demon is quickly filled into his existence like a torrent. Subsequently, the existing image of Olga began to change from inside to outside, and even the essence of this separation also changed correspondingly Originally, this situation will immediately produce the outflow of breath, so that a large number of people in the world can see their own eyes. But that layer of red light has blocked the surrounding time and space in advance! Until dozens of seconds later. [demonization] all the changes were completed. A large number of demons only tens of kilometers away from here did not notice any changes. Then, [talent customizer] began to play its role. A large number of carefully selected talents and abilities were listed and allowed to be selected by Olga. When he finished his choice, he immediately rushed into his body for activation like the crowd. [time travel], [mana counteract], [inanimate phantom], [time undead body], [temperature control], [uncertain soul], [shielding perception] With the active transformation of talents, the shape of Olga [demonization] immediately made various corresponding changes. In a minute. All changes are over. With Olga''s will, the red light film that enveloped him automatically broke. A tall human figure nearly ten meters tall appeared there. On his face, he still retains some of Olga''s original appearance. There are two pairs of backward curved horns on the top of the head. The whole body is dark red after the blood dried up, covered with a layer of whole-body hard armor. Behind it is a pair of giant wings full of hard scales. It looks like a combination of eagle wings, bat wings and dragon wings. Even if it has not been opened, it also has a strange beauty of power, which makes people no doubt how powerful the explosive power will be. When Olga landed slowly in mid air and his feet successfully stepped on the land, a strange invisible force fluctuated and unfolded automatically with him as the origin. On the surrounding ground, those ubiquitous and wanton flowing flames and magma, as well as the [red mana] symbolizing [Fire] and the [black mana] as the source of the birth of the plane demon, immediately rushed frantically from all directions to Olga as if under some kind of traction! The intensity of the momentum even directly changed the celestial phenomena of the whole [endless storm] realm. Hundreds of millions of strong lightning, accompanied by strong winds enough to distort time and space, turned from the sky into a dark tornado and went straight to Olga. With the flames and magma around him, a super giant dark red tornado is formed, which can be clearly seen even at the most border of the world! Its height is directly connected to the top of the sky, and its width spans millions of kilometers. Those rural demons who are having a party not far away, as well as many passers-by demons and elemental creatures farther away, are unable to escape and are directly affected! And beyond. Many survivors who survived the disaster were stunned on the spot when they saw such a scene approaching the end of the day! I didn''t understand what happened. Only the center of the endless storm. A towering castle built inside a giant volcano, turning the whole mountain filled with magma into its own territory. A demon sitting on the throne of his own flame, relying on his own strong strength, sensed some actual situation. However, what he sensed made him unable to accept at all! At this moment, the exquisite wine cup made from the skull of his strong enemy was pinched into countless small pieces by him on the spot. Sitting on his lap and serving his beautiful demon, he was burned into dark powder by the flame exploding from him without resistance. "How could a strange demon suddenly reach the demon God level!!" In his rage, he quickly stood up from his throne. Only some subtle forces overflowing from his body made the towering Castle hundreds of thousands of meters high begin to vibrate. Feeling the creepy feeling and the rage of the other party, countless life bodies in the castle and surrounding areas immediately knelt down in fear and swore their heart of submission. Or they ran away like their dead mother and didn''t dare to stay in place for another second. Chapter 642 A demon in a state of rage, named Wilmot. He is the ruler of the whole [endless storm] and the only demon of the [demon God] level in the [World Tree]. Even hundreds of years ago, the seal war between [skoti Protoss] and [enir Protoss] failed to kill him who was feared by both sides, but sealed him. In order to strengthen their power. For a long time, every demon with potential to advance [demon God] or demon who shows fame at a low stage has been his focus. In the end, he either tried to kill him, or he was under his surveillance or control all the time. There is no chance to challenge his authority and status! At this time, he felt the breath from Olga, but he had no impression of each other, as if he had jumped from the silent unknown to the demon God in an instant! But obviously, the probability is very slim. At the very least, Wilmot doesn''t believe anyone can jump several levels to reach this level. Because he knows how great the difficulties are! Big beyond common sense! Relatively speaking, Wilmot is more willing to believe that the other party has always been deeply scheming to hide himself in the shadow. Until you have enough strength, you choose to expose yourself! Think of that. Wilmot''s heart can be said to have aroused no small waves, and his expression was full of anger. ''damn it! '' "Even if I screen potential people every once in a while, will there still be fish missing..." As for the so-called ectopic creatures, disguised demons These things, which were too fanciful, did not appear in his mind at all. Just as ancient people may think about extraterrestrial visitors, but things like parallel world and multiverse exceed the standard. They didn''t realize that those things still existed. Even if they kill them, they can''t think of those aspects In anger. Soon, Wilmot also suddenly thought of a possibility. Since the other party has just been promoted. Then it can''t be your opponent who has been promoted to [demon level] for thousands of years If you can eat them alive while the other party is not familiar with the power, you may not be able to get further development Think of it here. For a moment, Wilmot''s face was more gloomy and uncertain. Scared those other demons who didn''t know why around them, they didn''t dare to lift their heads, and their heads hung lower than each other. The atmosphere of the hall suddenly became very heavy and silent, which made people feel very uneasy! --------- Far away. By absorbing countless [red mana] and [black mana], he completely changed the power in his body into the Olga commonly used model of local demons. Also at this moment, he sensed the malice from Wilmot''s heart. It has nothing to do with thinking. Olga relied only on the predictive ability he had just selected through the talent customization tool. Different from the ability of emotional feeling, it also needs a basis. Many metaphysical abilities of prediction do not need to talk about any principles. Especially in Olga, multiple predictive abilities were selected. Combine them with each other to make them achieve the effect. After multiple increase. It is so unreasonable! They are now like the radar that detects the enemy''s situation. In Olga''s head, they accurately mark the enemy''s geographical location. After a little familiarity with their current strength. Olga stepped lightly on the ground with his legs, which had been burned into crystalline hard soil. The body instantly broke through the giant red tornado with a diameter of millions of kilometers and looked much weaker. ------------- In a few seconds. [endless storm] in the huge castle in the central land. Wilmot, who was still thinking about how to deal with Olga, felt the change from afar and immediately raised his head. ¡°£¿¡± He hasn''t figured out what the other party wants to do yet. "Bang!" After a loud noise. The whole giant volcano is completely transformed into its own area, and several layers of boundaries are constructed outside. The defense power is almost comparable to the castle of the temple. In an instant, it is penetrated into a big hole by great power! Olga''s tall and strong figure was like a flaming meteor. Surrounded by the flame, it smashed directly into the central area of the hall in a pile of gravel and dust, breaking countless cracks on the floor more than ten meters around. All the defensive measures on the way, just like paper paste, did not play any role at all. Even, if it was not for keeping the fort, Olga deliberately accepted most of his power. The powerful kinetic energy given to him when he hit it can make his body heavier than the stars turn into a devastating natural disaster weapon, completely collapse the whole castle, and turn many nearby ancillary areas into bottomless pits! The slender tail behind him was like sweeping dust. After a few gentle swings, the scattered dust around him automatically fell to the ground under heavy pressure. It also completely revealed his present appearance. In the hall, under the common gaze of all beings, Olga walked out of the pit and calmly looked at Wilmot glared at him not far away. Just wanted to say something. At this time, a thin demon with only three or four meters in height and four arms stood up, with a loyal expression and angrily scolded: "Who are you? Dare to destroy [purgatory fortress]? And dare to look directly at Wilmot? Do you know..." I have to say, this is a brave devil. Even if he saw that Olga was not good, he still planned to take the opportunity to brush the favor of his immediate boss. After all, he can judge that Olga is a devil, and it is well known that the most powerful devil in the whole [endless storm] is his immediate boss, Wilmot! But unfortunately, he couldn''t wait for the answer he needed. Waiting was just a random blow from the tail behind Olga. The specific power is probably equivalent to pinching several continental plates into whips several meters long and tens of centimeters wide, and then waving at multiple times the speed of light. Other demons at the scene could not respond at all. His head, which had not finished his words, had been beaten into basic energy particles by Olga with pure violence. His body stood there like a statue, and even the finger pointing gesture he had just made remained unchanged, as if he had not realized his death. "Has he always been so brave?" "Why did he dare to stand up and interrupt me?" At this time, Olga slowly blurted out his dissatisfied question. Chapter 643 Not far away. A demon named [uiragus] watched his colleagues die on the spot. The panic in his heart immediately made him feel some soft feet. Not long ago. He was still angry that the other party had robbed him of his chance to show. At present, looking at the dead body of the other party, I just feel very happy. Just a little time away, the dead guy will be him. For a while. He is extremely grateful for the other party''s act of sacrificing himself to replace him. "I''ll remember you..." "What''s your name..." ------- As the boss of the other party, Wilmot''s anger is so much that it is about to overflow. In other words, anger has spilled out from his body surface, forming something similar to flame armor on his body surface. In the heat emitted by the flames on his body surface. The temperature of the whole hall began to soar wildly. Not long ago, many things originally cast by lava began to melt slowly, just like candies exposed to the sun. But as the source of this anger, Wilmot''s eyes were a little hesitant, as if he was hesitating whether to do it himself. The reason is that olgana just hit at random. It made him a little confused. Even with his strength, he didn''t see Olga''s attack This directly shows that the strength of the other party has exceeded his estimate. Wilmot couldn''t help wondering whether he wanted to choke with Olga Even though the benefits of that move are considerable, it is really unpredictable. If you don''t pay attention, you may sail on site But it is also very difficult for you to ask him to recognize the identity and strength of the other party. Because such a move is almost the same as dividing his own rights, which makes him very unwilling No one is willing to share their jobs with strangers, especially the kind of strangers who are very disagreeable. While he was wondering what he should do, Olga''s next sentence played a key role. After he looked at Wilmot in a straight and upright manner, he spoke to each other in a natural tone in front of all the audience: "I think your strength is OK. Just be my running dog!" As soon as you say that. The other demons in the hall immediately showed strange expressions like mortals seeing ghosts. One by one! One is more incredible than the other! Originally, Wilmot was hesitant because the other party killed his subordinates face to face, plus all kinds of tangles in his heart. After hearing the speech, I immediately felt that I had been insulted as never before! The rage in my heart can''t stand it anymore! Without any hesitation. A big sword with a length of about seven or eight meters, burning flames all over the body, and countless runes engraved on every corner. In an instant, inspired by Wilmot, he escaped from the unknown depth of the ground and appeared in his hands. This is a special artifact specially made by the dwarves for him. The power is terrible! Most of the time, you don''t need to wave it. You just need to insert it into the ground to directly cause damage to the whole [territory]. Transform the environment into a fiery purgatory filled with magma and flames! It can be said that in the current [endless storm], the reason why the environment is so bad is that the role of this weapon is indispensable. The main purpose of Wilmot''s doing so is to create a home advantage for himself and force the demons with other attributes to weaken, with the intention of maintaining his identity forever. Now, take out this weapon. It also symbolizes his undying determination! I saw Wilmot''s legs kicking hard on the ground! With the strong explosive power and the support of a large number of mana, the hot flame spewed out of Wilmot''s legs, providing him with a fast penetration speed! In such a full speed sprint. It was just a tiny moment. His figure appeared directly in front of Olga. At this moment, looking at Olga who didn''t seem to react, Wilmot looked ferocious, raised his huge sword and planned to chop it down! The intention is to divide the guy in front of him who dares to be so disrespectful to himself into two! However, just when his huge sword, which was burning with flames and seemed to burn through the whole world, was only a few tens of centimeters away from Olga. No action. It was as if Olga, who had no reaction at all under his super speed, suddenly made a move. Under Wilmot''s gaze, the other party clenched his fist at a speed far faster than him. Without any intention of avoiding, he waved his fist directly and met his sword front! At this moment, Wilmot, who knew the power of his weapons, almost didn''t laugh. I just think the other party wants to die! I have no idea what kind of power Olga carries in his fist. [body weaponization (the hardness and destructiveness of the body rise linearly)] [deadly damage (all things that you cause damage will be affected by the damage deepening effect, including but not limited to artifact, creature and soul)] [extremely hardened (according to your idea, your body will harden automatically. It''s definitely not a dream to pierce the same level of strong armor with your fingernails)] [structural damage (any acquired product that has been forged, processed, assembled... Will become particularly vulnerable and difficult to repair during your attack)] [crush level strike (your speed, strength, soul, mana, perception, skill... Every time you surpass the other party, your attack will be more effective)] [multidimensional attack (each round of your attack can be launched from multiple dimensions, at the same time, without time difference)] ¡­¡­ With the blessing of dozens of talents and abilities, although Olga''s fist only gave a blow, it seemed to be several times, dozens, hundreds, thousands of times In this way, the stacked fists were in direct contact with Wilmot''s flame sword in Wilmot''s eyes! That moment. The tragedy happened! Just like a small flame from a lighter meets the flame from a flame ejector. The runes on the giant sword automatically began to dissolve at the moment when they met. Originally made of tens of thousands of special materials, the sword body, which can resist countless cosmic explosions, has also been forcibly destroyed in a series from the most basic structure! Finally, under Wilmot''s gaze of shock, sadness and disbelief, Olga''s fist broke his confident weapon on the spot and smashed it into an uncountable number of basic particle units! Then, the non-stop fist was printed on his face! From all dimensions, he was dealt a terrible blow at the same time! The total number is up to 99999 fist!! Chapter 644 At the same time, there was no time difference of 999999 consecutive hits. Not only from the material point of view, it caused heavy and incomparable damage to Wilmot! His soul, his consciousness, have also been attacked by the same amount! At that moment, it was like countless cosmic singularity explosions in the body. Every inch of Wilmot''s body, every soul and every consciousness were crushed to the limit state by irresistible power, and finally collapsed internally! In an instant, his whole existence became a smaller and smaller black light spot, like a distorted shadow. When its existence is compressed to the limit state and about to be detonated, it evolves into the scene at the beginning of the creation. A will from Olga, like higher dimensional interference, forcibly interrupted the evolution of this process and made it return to complete nothingness. Let it be like those bubbles drifting with the waves on the sea. In the calm wind and waves, even the slightest residue has not been left. ------- The fight between Wilmot and Olga was too short. Coupled with the speed of both, they are far beyond the observation limit of other demons in the field. Therefore, even if things happen in front of them, they simply can''t see what happened. I just feel that as soon as I spend my eyes, the scene changes. Olga still stood where he was, as if he hadn''t even moved. Their boss, Wilmot, disappeared directly. Only in the place where Wilmot had just stood, there was a big pit burned by high-temperature flames. Proving what happened there. ¡°£¿¡± Faced with this situation, the demons present immediately opened their brains and made all kinds of imagination. "Lord Wilmot was sent away by that guy by special means?" "Lord Wilmot was sealed by him?" Among all kinds of speculation, most of them just speculated that Wilmot had eaten flat temporarily. Except for Olga, who killed him alive, no one would think that Wilmot, who has ruled [endless storm] for so many years and has been called the strongest devil, would be killed by a guy who suddenly came out. Moreover, it''s still the kind of death that no one can see clearly how to die I don''t know at all. If Olga didn''t deliberately want to leave their lives. Therefore, if you choose to forcibly gather the aftermath of the battle together. The energy leakage caused by him and Wilmot during the war is enough to directly tear apart the nearby space-time and throw everything within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers into a random time crack! And these demons present will be torn apart, and their souls and bodies will die no more! "It''s unfortunate to inform you that your boss has died because of sudden misfortune." "But personally, I always prefer talents, so I hope you can become my running dog." "So now I need to make a distinction between you." "If you want to be a running dog, please stand on the left, and if you don''t want to stand on the right. Don''t worry, I won''t force anything. I''ll only give those who don''t want to be a dog a more uncomfortable way to die." Honest words are always ugly. So, hearing such rude words, where can the angry demons here resist it? A few walked to the left immediately. "When Lord Wilmot gets out of trouble, how can you have your good juice..." "For now, let me put up with it for a while..." "Babukomb..." "Fuel consumption and..." In all kinds of thoughts, they feel that it is not a good policy to meet Olga when Wilmot is missing. They all choose to silently close their loyalty to the depths of their hearts. They will offer it again when the Lord returns! For a time, many people with rich emotions were moved by their loyalty and the softness of their soul! Among them, uylags was particularly excited. After all, the new king is on the top, and there is bound to be danger under the dark tide! I saw his legs exert themselves. The tall and strong body, as strong as a rock, leaned forward slightly. Immediately performed a fast and powerful sliding shovel! In full view of the public, he forced himself to slide in front of Olga on his knees. With a ferocious and terrible face, he stared at a pair of huge and divine eyes, looked very excited, and shouted out his reluctance and resentment in the form of shouting: "My Lord, the whole [endless storm territory] has been suffering Wilmot for a long time!" "At your command, we are bound to cut through the chaos with a sharp knife and eliminate all the chaotic parties loyal to Wilmot!!" At present, the situation is dangerous. Eventually, there will be demons who can''t stand the thought and will take the lead in offering loyalty to the new king. In order to prevent accidents, after thinking about it, wuiragus resolutely decided to be the big nail buried next to each other, so as to help Wilmot who will return in the future and put things right! So he used his shovel before the other demons. After all, according to the Jianghu rules, the first loyal guy will probably be the new master''s right-hand man! Wait for the throne! No, such dangerous positions are bound to be in the hands of loyal people like yourself! With such a firm determination that is not understood by other demons, his will is extremely strong! The eyes are sharp out of thin air! In the face of such emergencies. Among the many onlookers at the scene, many of them immediately reacted slightly slower, and the fist of one of them was slightly hard! Only because of Olga''s existence, no one dared to say a word. For a moment, the whole hall became very quiet. In the face of such a terrible atmosphere, with all the onlookers on the scene, the little heart of uiragus began to beat slowly Finally, even he, a devil, was a little unable to hold his urine. After looking at the guy with tension and ambition hidden in his eyes, Olga replied with a smile: "Well, in that case, it''s up to you to deal with those small things. These demons on the scene can be transferred with you." As his golden rule blurted out, the panic in the bottom of uiragus''s eyes immediately turned into unparalleled joy, and the demons around immediately showed strong envy, jealousy and hatred. "Yes! Please rest assured that the whole [endless storm] will not exist in a few days at most, and dare to resist you!!" As for the so-called "eliminating the chaotic parties loyal to Wilmot", he did not repeat it. To put it bluntly. The other party has a loyal subordinate of wool? Even if you look through the whole [endless storm], you can''t find one at all! After all, demons have no loyalty. At this moment, I felt the power given to me by Olga. Wuiragus, who was promoted to more than n positions out of thin air, was excited and almost inflated to fly! Even if Wilmot, the puppet king, intends to make trouble again, he will act as Olga''s pawn and take the initiative to force the other party back! Of course, if the other party kills Olga in case, then he, a nail deeply buried in the enemy camp, will immediately seriously clarify his position and hand over all kinds of information and valuable materials he has painstakingly collected! Chapter 645 In a few minutes. Sitting on the throne and looking at the demons who were mending the floor and cleaning the scene, as well as other demons who looked more or less uneasy, Olga had no superfluous expression on his face and looked very light. Only the inflated uiragus, perhaps eager to show that he has the ability to match his current position, is chattering about all kinds of situations and information to Olga. Since those things were more or less useful, Olga did not interrupt them. While listening, he was thinking about other things. And those things are actually about the devil of this plane. "It''s a little weak, and it''s not very fierce." This is Olga''s evaluation of them in his own heart. If the average racial talent level of ordinary humans in this level can be given 1 point. Then the devil of this level can score about 15 points at most. In addition to the strong body and some instinctive mana application means, there is no inheritance and memory, and there are no special talents. There are so many short boards that they are too lazy to count. In addition, perhaps it is because the existence time is too short and there is no external pressure. They have been killing each other all the time. They don''t even have a slightly systematic exercise method. They are basically getting stronger by simply swallowing the soul. Many mortal civilizations that have popularized extraordinary power are more primitive than this level! Just like the rabbit in the tortoise rabbit race, he has been wasting his little talent. One day, they may be caught up by the mortal race, and they will be hanged by the hammer Take Wilmot, who was previously killed by Olga. If his race is [abyss demon], as long as he reaches the stage of [great demon], the power given by his own blood will make him spawn one or more talents of [immortal body] type. [blood dropping rebirth], [split soul], [blood reincarnation], [self splitting], [high-dimensional soul] If the talent is better, you can get a talent similar to perpetual motion machine. It can supply energy for itself when conditions are met. Further provide guarantee for the launch of [immortal body] and its own life. This is also the main reason why [abyss demon] of [great demon] level can wander around in [bottomless abyss]. Life is hard enough. In addition, there is no time and space storm that will be rolled into a nothingness area without any energy and wait to die alive. Wilmot has none of these basic abilities. The energy intensity in his body is not high at all, either in terms of quality or quantity. Therefore, after encountering powerful forces, he died very cleanly! Even, most of the attacks that Olga just made were lonely. Before you can play any real role, your opponent has been beaten without residue! If you replace it with a [great demon] born in [abyss demon], although it may not be able to resist the last round of attack, at least it won''t die so neatly! If one of them is stronger, it may have to take two more rounds to die completely. So, weak. This is Olga''s comprehensive evaluation of the devil in this plane. Perhaps after hundreds of millions of years, as they develop a perfect system and make up for the defects of their own population, they will be qualified to be powerful. In addition to this factor. Although the demon of this plane is somewhat fierce and violent in nature, it is more of a bluff. There is no such thing as [abyss demon] who goes crazy and fights himself. According to Olga. Although those rationality fundamentally reduced their mortality, they also made them have a lot of forward-looking ideas, and more jointly reduced their average strength and courage! At the same level, the life killed by [abyss demon] is at least 100 times or even 10000 times that of the demon in this plane. As for their survival rate, while their talent is far stronger than here, they don''t even have one percent of the demons in this plane! This directly shows that it is not just a matter of talent and nature. The environment of this plane is not cruel enough! Not enough to hone the devil! Think of it here. Olga looked down at these indigenous demons with different hearts, and many ideas suddenly appeared in his mind. He felt that in order to make these guys who can''t be reused play a practical role. It is very necessary to impose a little difficulty on each other''s life The demons at the bottom have no idea that their new boss is thinking about some very fucking things. Among them. Some quick thinking people are thinking about how to please the new boss, stabilize or improve their existing status. It''s none of your business. I''m thinking about whether to eat fresh and hot charcoal baked devil or delicious magma boiled devil soup in a while. The female demons who are more beautiful or think they are more beautiful are thinking about whether to take the opportunity to get on the top, but they are somewhat deterred by the flames that burn in Olga and distort the void in front of it. After all, just getting close to that thing can turn them into coke It can be said that they have no idea that great misfortune is coming. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon after. Under the command of Olga, several giant tower like objects were built in several directions of [endless storm]. The lava castle built by Wilmot was forcibly shaped into a new shape under the power of Olga, and became a tower reaching the top of the [endless storm] sky! At a glance, you will find that countless red flames are spiraling and clinging to them. Make it look like a giant pillar of fire! Soon, with the establishment of all the high towers. A huge ceremony was successfully launched. It covers the whole [endless storm territory]. The effect is that in this life body, all the characters that are being promoted by the killing evolution can transfer half of the killed opponents to themselves, and the character will become more bloodthirsty in the past, and can also adjust their own life form in the unceasing killing. That''s it. Under the malicious urging of Olga. The whole [endless storm] ushered in an unprecedented killing! Driven by huge interests, the demons who were originally bloodthirsty began a real chaotic war for the first time. They are no longer full of worries like in the past! Chapter 646 Stimulated by the [killing ceremony]. The demons went crazy. The strong start slaughtering the weak, the weak start slaughtering the weaker, or try to stab the stronger to make a big profit. Just a few months. [endless storm territory] the total number of life bodies that do not know the geometry has directly decreased by 97.8%! Hundreds of millions of corpses, like garbage everywhere, spread all over every corner of the whole territory! In this sudden storm, even many energy creatures with little emotion have become crazy under the stimulation of evolution. Ignoring the enemy and ourselves, killing all life that can be observed by ourselves! In this regard, it may be due to the lack of emotion compared with ordinary creatures. Their performance is actually more crazy than demons! Do not know fatigue, do not know to stop, everything takes interest as the absolute premise. There is no concept of kinship, let alone the concept of evil and goodness! Don''t be an emotional killing machine. It''s like them! ------- On the fire tower. Olga stood in a special position in a room, similar to a balcony, overlooking what was happening below. A little satisfied smile could not help showing on the corners of the mouth. Through the special ability of [crimson card - vision of all things], the life in the whole [endless storm territory] is like a campfire with different intensity in his eyes. And through his observation. At present, although the number of bonfires in the whole [endless storm territory] is much less than a few months ago, the average intensity of the remaining bonfires is much stronger than those miscellaneous fish in a few months! It really has some substantive significance! This feeling, to Olga, is like exchanging a pile of useless garbage for real supplies! Therefore, he was very satisfied with the occurrence and progress of this change, and did not feel any pity. "It seems that their choice is not wrong. They really need some training to better stimulate their potential..." Beside him, several slim and beautiful female demons took advantage of him to think about things. With a flattering face, he stretched out his soft palm and tried to massage him. That is, Olga reduced his height and restrained the flame on his body surface, making them swim irregularly on the armor on his body surface like simple red lines, and no longer release hot heat. Otherwise, even if they want to contact Olga, they can only feel that they have more than enough heart and less strength ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I don''t know how long it took. There was a knock on the door of the room. next. At the sign of a will. Uiragus, a tall figure much stronger than before, slowly opened the door of the room with some high-level demons. He looked at Olga standing on the balcony with his back to his demons and enjoying the scenery below. Immediately, he lowered his ferocious head with great respect, knelt on the floor made of refined obsidian and reported: "Sir, gunteso in the South has gathered a group of demons. It seems that he is trying to join hands with Kold in the west to eliminate demons in other directions! My subordinates are worried that after their plan is successful, they may reach the [demon God level] stage! Do you want to clean them up in advance... " Hearing this kind of serious thing. Several female demons beside Olga immediately slowly retracted their massage hands. Respectfully stood aside and didn''t dare to say anything. Fear of his own actions disturbed Olga''s thoughts and judgments, and was tragically involved. They knew very well that although Olga had a good temper most of the time, it was only most of the time For their practical attitude, they only look at toys. If you really want to make him unhappy or let him delay important things, there will only be a bad ending As the guessed guy, Olga didn''t care about the prudence and ideas of those female demons. What''s more, he didn''t care about what uiragus just reported. He just stood quietly on the balcony, looking at the killing scenes everywhere in the whole [endless storm territory], and replied casually: "It doesn''t matter. Ignore their actions. It''s just a trivial matter anyway. " Hearing these words, not only uiragus, but also their deeply buried heads, their eyes changed a little. Even the eyes of those female demons around them looked at each other vaguely. There is a little doubt and more joy. Olga''s words, although not too straightforward. But the meaning of being too lazy to interfere with the advanced level of other demons [demon God level] was definitely revealed after all! You know, there is no shortage of people with advanced potential in [endless storm territory]. It''s just that Wilmot has forcibly strangled or suppressed it before. Originally, they thought that Olga, the new boss, would mean the same. So even with the constant catalysis of [killing ceremony], many powerful demons still dare not show their potential. Can only paddle wildly! Only gunteso and Kold, who are not afraid of death, dare to bite the bullet. Now, with Olga''s words. Many high-level demons, including wuiragus, began to activate their minds immediately! "Since adults don''t care if someone succeeds, can I?" Especially when I think of the two guys, gunteso and Kold, I''m afraid they are very close to the ultimate goal! Their subordinates who are gathering together are the best fresh fruits. As long as the opportunity is right, you can force yourself to pick For a while. Intense greed and desire filled their hearts. Only uiragus and a few demons with complex thoughts were thinking about the profound meaning of Olga''s action. For example: Why did he take such a laissez faire attitude? Absolute confidence? Confident that even if the other party is promoted, he can overcome all the objections? Or does the demon God level advanced through the [killing ceremony] actually have some special hidden dangers? This thing is actually a big conspiracy? At the thought of these conspiracy theories, the excited hearts of some high-level demons were immediately forced to calm down as they encountered absolute zero Chapter 647 I don''t know my subordinates are thinking about their conspiracy. Or even if he knew, Olga didn''t bother to take care of it. Loyal or not? It makes no sense. Anyway, he only thinks that the other party is a consumable and useful. As for the so-called "demon level"? That''s it, barely reaching the energy level of the great devil. But on the whole, there is a very different feeling. In contrast, it is as poor as a whiteboard without any skills. It can only be regarded as a relatively rare consumable. Therefore, Olga doesn''t care who will achieve the advanced level. Finally, there was no problem with what they guessed. There was really a big problem with the [killing ceremony] performed by Olga. Because the process of transformation is all through Olga''s means. So, every time you draw a little strength from it. Are equivalent to putting the brand of Olga into their own existence! Incidentally, the main reason why its conversion power will only transfer 50% of the power of the loser to the winner is that the remaining 50% of the power is charged by Olga. Although I don''t eat much. But it was always a good habit that Olga could not change. In this matter, he also doesn''t care whether the demons will know, let alone whether they are dissatisfied. After all, the weak don''t need a choice. Just accept it. When uiragus and his group of high-level demons with different ideas leave. Feel a few female demons around you, and there are some restless thoughts. After glancing at them casually, Olga preached quietly: "If you want to go, go." "You should strive for your own opportunities." With that, the pupil turned slightly in the eye above his forehead. A special protection was directly applied to them with Olga''s will. [deceased Su Sheng] An unconditional resurrection after death. The resurrection range is within 100000 kilometers of the place of death. After doing this, he was too lazy to take care of it. "It''s just my reward to you." Smelling the speech, I felt the extra power in my body, and the eyes of those female demons immediately changed a little. The existence of the dead Su Sheng undoubtedly gave them a chance to take risks at ease. Even if you fail unfortunately, you can retreat completely! Face this temptation. Their hearts were shaken because of their interests, and they couldn''t help wandering in a dilemma! After a choice. Finally, several female demons retreated to Olga. Silently withdrew from the door. Prepare to participate in this round of advanced [demon God] battle. Some female demons choose to give up the two precious opportunities after a difficult choice, perhaps because they are not confident in their own strength, or for other reasons. Among them, there were female demons who responded quickly and quickly took a more enthusiastic attitude than before to please Olga. In their view, since Olga was at hand, they could be given a chance to revive. Well, as long as it can please Olga, there is no reason why he can''t get more good things from him! It''s much simpler than grabbing two rare opportunities with a group of high-level demons! Therefore, in the idea of trying to hold their thighs tightly, they have come up with their 120000 passion! In this regard, Olga was also quite calm, but he just enjoyed their services with indifference. As a leader with clear reward and punishment, the so-called reward? Of course he will. But that''s it. For him, it''s just something insignificant. It''s like teasing a pet. ------ [tataqi world] As the original possession of Wujin. Since his death, the spell storm that has never stopped here over the years has stopped for hundreds of years. Those dragons born from spells, like rootless water, began to decline in number. Plus their killing and strife with each other. In this world, the dragon family originally steadily occupied the top position of the food chain, and it was a crazy decline! As a rising star. All races that have been living in the shadow of Dragon Wing and dragon inflammation. I''m glad to see such a scene. It is also the first time to see the opportunity to climb to the top! The strong ambition that has been curbed in the past is like a flame poured with spirits! Start burning! On the face of it, they all pretended to submit to all kinds of dragons as usual. From time to time, they will offer all kinds of fresh sacrifices, including those of the same family, for each other to enjoy slowly! Secretly, they are constantly looking for all kinds of dragon corpses, dragon bones and special minerals and plants, with the intention of creating a weapon that can really threaten the dragon family and pull those stupid huge life bodies down to the clouds. Although the dragon family has serious internal friction, they can''t be all retarded children. Among them, naturally, a large number of intelligent and rational people have found a lot of wrong signs. But relatively speaking, the urgent situation of the whole race without newborns has attracted most of their attention. Compared to this. The unyielding heart hidden in human beings and other affiliated races is nothing more than a small matter. As long as the spell of [long old dragon - black gold] can work again. Such a powerful spell storm, the new dragon clan created continuously, can easily suppress all alien races. On the contrary, as long as the population of the Dragon nationality still does not increase and the number continues to decline, no matter how to suppress the alien nationality, the rebellion will eventually be set off one day The weak overlord was replaced by latecomers. This is inevitable! Think of that. As one of the strongest existing dragon families in the [tartar world]. The Dragon nationality named [Marzi] frowned and fell into thinking. From time to time, a large number of flames came out of his nasal cavity, filling the whole wide hole with a pungent smell of sulfur. "Lord Wujin, have you given up on us? Or has something happened to you?" In self talk. He couldn''t help making a lot of guesses. However, he could not get in touch with Wujin because he could not leave [tartar world]. Those guesses can''t be verified at all. Helpless mood filled his heart. After a while. Thinking of more and more subordinate races with small movements, he couldn''t help raising his head, looking at the sun overhead and sighing: "Maybe I need to prepare for the worst..." Chapter 648 Watch it in twenty minutes! Watch it in twenty minutes! Watch it in twenty minutes! Don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look. As Marzi realized the danger of the current situation, the idea of leaving a backhand was born. [zandika world]. The three ozazzi who were in the sealed state immediately felt something. Due to the black gold of that year, his death was true, a little inexplicable and caught off guard. Therefore, they have always kept an eye on relevant matters. I''m worried that the change of [Wujin] will disrupt my plan. For example, imoku built a large number of special ceremonies through his own churches. Once someone will make an event that affects the life and death of Wujin, they will immediately get some vague feeling through the feedback of those rituals. It is not difficult for them who have all the talents and abilities provided by Olga. Even if their noumenon exists in this plane. With the blessing of various predictive abilities and space-time abilities, they can roam in different time lines of this plane, tamper with various events at will and take various preventive measures in advance! Instead of simply making some rough perception! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon. Through his own strength, imoku felt for a while and said unhappily: "The development of this plane is still in the initial stage, all the future has not been established, and countless branches in the future are all in a turbid state. With our existing strength, we can''t make too accurate judgment..." If the past is what has been written in books, now is what will be written, and what will be written in the future, everything will extend in order. Then this plane, because the birth time is too short, and all timelines have not been spread out. Its future is completely turbid! Even through the special ability to read the timeline, you can''t see the future in too much detail. Just like when an author doesn''t know what he will write. Naturally, the reader can''t guess what he can write in the future. With imoku''s current ability. We can only follow the special connection to see that in the distant world, a dragon family has made a decision about Wujin''s life and death, but we can''t see more things in detail. And with his failure. In terms of the attainments of relevant abilities, ulamo and kokire, who were not as good as imoku, also soon failed. Kokirey asked: "Shall we interrupt his resurrection?" After thinking for a while, ulamo made some uncertain suggestions: "Not necessarily." "The death of Wujin must have been caused by some indigenous creature or force in this plane. Maybe we can let them kill each other again after Wujin''s resurrection." Imoku did not give direct support, but added: "but we can''t let him resurrect so smoothly. That will inevitably hinder our release from the seal in the near future." "Nature." "Do you need to leave a little influence in advance?" "Do you want to do it now?" "If we don''t intervene, Wujin''s resurrection will fail? Our intervention has contributed to his resurrection?" "The possibility of the future has not been established, which is indeed a very likely situation..." "Maybe you can..." That''s it. After a series of discussions. However, the three ozacs still did not get any unified results. After all, Olga attached great importance to this plane. Out of caution, they were a little afraid to judge it easily. They worry that their intervention will lead things in a direction that is not conducive to themselves. By then. The situation will probably change dramatically! Finally, after hesitating for a while. Although they may seem incompetent, they can only report problems to leaders. therefore. A message was transmitted to Olga by telepathy on both sides. [World Tree - endless storm] Standing on the balcony of the flame tower, watching the ants below, Olga, who is about to decide the final winner. Facing the message from imoku and all kinds of things they speculated. He also showed some interest and guessed: "The plane sensed that ozaki and his people were about to get out of trouble, so it arranged ukin''s resurrection to strengthen the seal? Or for other reasons? Or is it just natural development without external interference? " After touching his chin. Olga''s left and right eyes still looked with interest at the feat that uiragus was about to reach the semi-finals. The eye on his forehead, under the action of the vision of all things, crossed the unknown distance of time and space according to the space-time coordinates provided by imoku, and saw that the Dragon force was moving towards the ending World, [tartar Qi], and then found it as accurately as positioning, Marzi, a giant dragon thinking about things in a cave. ''extremely weak...'' This is an evaluation of each other''s strength. In Olga''s eyes, the other party may not be as strong as several female demons who are massaging themselves. But strength. Just a single evaluation. People who do great things may often be weak enough to be insignificant. Therefore, although he thought the other party was cowardly, Olga didn''t despise anything. After reconfirming the location, strength and existence of the target, with Olga''s will. In silence, an invisible white door appeared in front of Olga who was in the [World Tree - endless storm]. The next moment. Some of his separated soul forces automatically came out of the body and condensed into a transparent conscious projection. Without being aware of it, the female demons around him slowly walked into the door. Soon the door closed automatically. Soon after, after some insignificant transformation and shuttle process. A huge library lined with countless books appeared in the eyes of Olga''s conscious projection. Here is the scene embodied by Maltz''s soul, consciousness and self. At present, Olga''s conscious projection is in each other''s brain. Each book here corresponds to Marzi''s thoughts or actions in a certain period of time. With Marzi''s ideas, the books here are still increasing. He picked up a book and Olga began to read it Chapter 649 In Marzi''s head. I spent a little time looking at each other''s life or Long Sheng. Olga, who had almost obtained information, had a general idea in his mind. Soon. A very clear idea was sorted out by him. His fingers moved slightly. A blank book with a simple cover and a red pen appeared directly in his hand. After opening the Secretary, without any hesitation, he directly began to write and draw on it with a pen In contrast, with the increasing content recorded in the blank book. Marzi from the outside world, the most intuitive feeling is that he feels like a spring of thoughts at the moment! Originally, he was wandering in all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts, and he was a little overwhelmed. In an instant, he felt that his thinking became particularly clear! Even the details of the future plan are automatically and quickly improved like the rising tide of sea water! At this moment, he felt that he was unprecedentedly intelligent and had grasped the context of the future! Soon. I haven''t thought about anything yet. A very perfect plan has already appeared in his heart! After repeatedly verifying it in his heart for several times, Maltz immediately nodded with some self satisfaction: ''Wow! I don''t even know. I can think of so many things. When did I learn this spell... " In the face of his harmful self doubt, Olga added a few more strokes in his head. The next moment, Maltz immediately felt that the origin of the magic ceremony didn''t matter! "Forget it, it doesn''t matter anyway." That''s it. The whole thing was directly arranged by Olga! Marzi no longer felt confused in his heart. Olga also came and went quietly like a kind demon who did good deeds without leaving a name. Easy, don''t forget to lose some good things somewhere in [tartar world] There is only one Maltz who is ready to implement the plan. He is very excited there! The so-called plan is not too complicated. Right now. Although I know that ukin will probably resurrect. But it''s hard to say whether this thing will succeed or not. Therefore, in order to reduce accidents, Olga decided to simply push on and turn the probability of ukin''s resurrection into 100%! After all, as long as a factor is certain that it will happen, it will be easier to calculate than when it is uncertain whether it will happen! In order to make things more reasonable, under the control of Olga, Marzi will leave a backhand for the dragon people in the [tartar world]. The specific function of that backhand is when the number of dragon races in the whole world is reduced to a certain number or directly extinct. The special mana fluctuation produced by it will brainwash some newborn alien babies with special qualifications in a step-by-step manner throughout the world every once in a while, make them become enthusiastic dragon worshippers or lovers since childhood, and guide them to the road of pursuing the power of the Dragon In this way, even if the dragon race is extinct, their potential power will survive in another form, and will not be cut off! Finally, in an infinite period of time, as long as an admirer has mastered the ability to travel through the world, the ceremony will take the next step to guide him or her to find the treasure hidden somewhere in the [tartar world]! It was a special treasure left here by Wujin in those years. There is a tiny fragment of soul stored in Wujin. It is precisely because the concept of [dragon] contained in the soul fragment and a special spell cast by Wujin are added together. [tartar Qi world] since tens of thousands of years ago, mana storms have been generated continuously, resulting in the birth of countless new dragon families with different appearance, attributes and life forms! At the moment, although it has fallen into complete silence for unknown reasons. However, as long as you master the ability to travel through the world, you have the probability to find the shadow of Wujin through it, or even if Wujin dies, you have a certain probability to find a way to revive Wujin in different worlds through its role! And once that step is reached. So even if the dragon clan in the whole [tartar world] has been extinct for countless years, it''s just a trivial matter. As a [long old dragon]. It is also the direct creation of the source of all dragon concepts in the standard plane. Wujin is not just one of the strongest dragons in the dragon family. It is also a potential manifestation and disseminator of the concept of [dragon] in the whole plane! Even if the situation of [tartar Qi world] changes greatly, Wujin only needs a few simple spells to turn the whole [tartar Qi world] into a world belonging to the dragon family again! Therefore, as long as that step is achieved, the dragon will be directly judged as victory in the internal struggle of the [tartar Qi world]! This is the advantage of relying on the strong. No matter how miserable the failure is, as long as the backer does not fall, he can finally rise again! It''s completely beyond the imagination of those helpless mortal races! As for those dragon worshippers, what if none of them can master the ability to travel around the world in the future, or overturn in the process of reviving Wujin? On these two issues, Maltz also thought for a long time. The result is also very simple. no way out. After all, it''s not easy to arrange a good backhand. You can''t really expect any backhand to be 100% successful If you have the ability to do that, Marquez might as well be a little simpler. Decisively use their own strength to forcibly subdue all intelligent races in the whole [tataqi world], and curb all dangers in the initial bud And Maltz didn''t know it was. To speed things up. When Olga was running, he sprinkled some good things on the tartar world. It''s a tiny fragment of some knowledge. Fragments of dragon slaying knowledge. They will find the right owner at the right time and through the right way. Although it is only a few fragments, it will not directly provide the other party with a whole related technology tree. But as a part of the finished product, they are used to inspire the different races in the world, so that they are no longer confused, but more than enough! With their help, the aliens in this world will master all kinds of dragon killing weapon forging skills faster and more successfully, speed up the extinction process of all dragon races in the whole [tartar Qi world], and pave the way for the reasonable resurrection of Wujin in the future Chapter 650 [World Tree - endless storm territory] It was not long after Olga successfully recovered his consciousness projection from the tartar world. The endless storm Cup - devil advanced competition, which has been in his attention, has gradually come to an end. At present, there are seven seed players with winning rates, plus a group of middle and low-level demons who join the fun and send their heads. Among them, what surprised Olga was that not only wuiragus, who had made a lot of benefits by virtue of his rapid rise, but also a female demon who was massaging him not long ago, survived successfully. Even, according to his observation, the power in the other party''s body has been very close to the so-called [demon God level] devil in this plane. Closer than any other high-level demon on the scene! Kill another high-level demon at the scene, and she will be able to achieve advanced conditions through the [killing ceremony] and become her dream [demon God]. You know. Not long ago, she was the weakest of the seven high-level demons present, none of them. At present, we can make this achievement in a short time. In Olga''s view, it has really been a very good answer. It is different from Olga''s leisurely sitting on the Diaoyutai and watching the war across the air. The seven high-level demons at the scene felt more and more urgent as the number of high-level demons around them became less and less. There is a feeling that all high-level demons will pay attention to it at the same time Therefore, they can only be forced to suspend the fight, occupy a corner and guard against all their opponents. At first, they all wanted to sell, but they were afraid of being picked up. But after a break. The serious injuries and energy consumption on their bodies also make them think about other things slowly. gradually. Two or three participants who have reaped enough benefits but have been seriously injured can''t help but sprout a retreat in their hearts. However, the strong bloodthirsty effect from the [killing ceremony] makes them some uncontrollable bloodthirsty desire, and the feeling that the advanced opportunity is in front of them also makes them unwilling to give up For a time, the devil''s not high self-control was as strong as the rubber band that tied his hair, driven by the bloodthirsty desire and greedy desire. You say it doesn''t, and it can really pull twice. You say it''s strong. It''s normal for it to break itself the next second. In this way, the atmosphere between the seven high-level demons can be described as very dull and tense, except for those low-level demons who have already been killed in the killing, who have lost their heads and can''t distinguish between the front, back, left and right. Each of them knows that the coveted opportunity for advancement is at hand. Similarly, everyone knows that the next guy to die may be himself In the end, maybe it''s because I can''t help killing in my heart. A female demon with curved horns on his head, a plump and tall figure and a face similar to human beings, but with some scales on his white skin, slightly rubbed the fingers with sharp nails on his hands, gently licked the residual blood with his slender tongue, and whispered in an impatient voice: "Really, you waste, garbage and residue... Are even more shameful than the excrement of wild animals. It''s really hard for people to die and refuse to give in. I really want to string you with the tusks of agrud..." It was a polite speech, holding the degree of hatred! At the moment, although she has many injuries, such as a large piece of flesh and blood was gouged out from her left leg thigh, and there is also a slender and deep bone wound on her face. But her injuries, among the seven upper demons at the scene, were completely one of the two or three lightest. Even, those who have extra strength are giving priority to recovering the insignificant facial injuries on their face through their own mana, rather than those leg injuries that can provide flexibility for themselves! In the face of her provocative words. A high-level demon who has a bad temper and is forced to bear the killing intention. I didn''t put up with it immediately! In his rage, he roared: "Smelly bitch! Don''t think you''ve picked up some benefits from Lord Olga. Even if you have the ability, I''ll kill you first today!!" After that, just like a predator, he spread his wings and flew frantically. At this moment, I saw someone do it first. The situation that the scene was forced to maintain was broken in an instant. The chaos war begins again! In this round of offensive, although there was no communication between the seriously injured demons, they all tacitly chose to surround and kill the strongest and the least injured first! But those who were surrounded and killed, who can stand steadily up to now, naturally have their own real skills. There is no such thing as being under siege. therefore. The chaotic war is extremely fierce. In order to win the opportunity to advance. Injury for injury has gradually become the mainstream! ------- On the flame tower. Olga took a bone cup made from the skulls of the [skoti Protoss] and drank a delicious drink. These are Wilmot''s legacy. For example, the bone cup is actually an artifact, which can curse at an ultra long distance through blood. Those drinks are precious drugs. Injuries such as broken arms and legs will take effect after a cup. In the past, even Wilmot, their last owner, was not very willing to enjoy it. After all, he is trapped in this endless storm where birds don''t shit. He has no chance to replenish his collection. So, at most, you can only have one or two drinks when you are very happy. But Olga obviously doesn''t care so much. It''s just a short time. He has already put each other''s various collections to almost disaster! Such as the above wine. He basically drinks it as water. Occasionally, those female demons will also have two drinks to taste fresh. It''s like an insignificant little reward. I don''t care what value these things will have in other places, and how many life bodies can willingly fight for their lives. Put down the cup. He casually asked the female demons around him: "How many winners do you think there will be? Who are they?" Hearing the speech, a female demon who was doing something indescribable looked up and asked, "is there a reward?" "Well, just reward a chance to resurrect." Olga made a very indifferent proposal. At this time, the female demons present took out all their energy and racked their brains for all kinds of thinking! The intention is to analyze the real and final answer to this question. In this regard. As the existence of the problem. Olga just looked at them calmly and yawned carelessly. He didn''t care about it at all Chapter 651 "Boo! ~" There was a loud explosion. Olga looked at the huge flame cloud in the distance, looked very comfortable and sighed: "Wuhu ~ take off ~" In the words, in addition to a little laughter, there is a little praise more or less. Just now. The female demon, who has drawn enough hatred value by relying on her eloquence, is directly besieged by three demons. In the face of the enemy''s crazy play of exchanging injury for injury, she didn''t reach an absolute gap with the other party in strength. She couldn''t hold on for too long, so she had to adopt the self explosion strategy. seem. It seems to belong to the typical mouth cheap beaten, there is nothing strange. But before that, or before she began to ridicule other demons. Olga clearly saw the mana in her body, and had secretly condensed a spell specially used to improve the power of self explosion! It can be said that from beginning to end, her goal is actually very clear. That is to use the resurrection opportunity provided by Olga to play human flesh bomb tactics. Use a rare opportunity to revive in exchange for more direct power! It''s a good deal. Compared with the resurrection that will work only after death, the power of not welcoming death is undoubtedly more precious. In addition, Olga also saw a lot of special emotions from each other. That''s a firm will! He did not doubt whether the resurrection opportunity provided by Olga was useful or whether his plan could succeed. Just like the gamblers who bet everything in the casino. Don''t think about what will happen if you fail! At this moment, look at the bodies of female demons that are rapidly destroying in those flames and the high-level demons involved in self explosion. Olga glanced lightly at the female demons trying to hold their thighs beside him. I don''t care in my heart and thought: "Sure enough, opportunities are often for guys who like to fight..." As he could see the existence of fate, he knew that if he did not participate, including the female demon who created opportunities for himself through self explosion, these female high-level demons would die casually one day. With his interference, the fate of these guys changed immediately. Among them, the lucky one succeeded in climbing the peak she could not reach However, in the face of these guys trying to hold their thighs, although they are a little waste wood, Olga has no idea of discrimination in this regard. After all, in his eyes, the vast majority of life in the whole multiverse is waste. Of course, waste is also divided into different situations. Recyclable, non recyclable, good-looking, ugly In these aspects, Olga, who was born a garbage man, has always been more fair! The next moment. The flame cloud has not dispersed yet, and other demons are screaming and panicking. A slender figure intact has reappeared in the battlefield without a sound. The moment of appearance. Her claw tore off the head of a seriously injured high-level demon in an instant. Open each other''s skulls and look at the brains of countless mosquitoes. She didn''t mean to dislike it. The original small and charming mouth, like a python swallowing prey, automatically splits and grows up, revealing neat fangs! At this time, the original beautiful and imaginative face was a little more ferocious. Probably a little more ferocious than the crack woman. Without any hesitation. She opened her big mouth and bit each other''s brains with great excitement. Like a greedy young beast sucking * *, she was crazy sucking each other''s brains and souls As she moves. It is the same as the qualitative change caused by the accumulation of the number of things to a certain extent. A new force began to breed rapidly in her body. That is the power belonging to this plane [demon God] level! That kind of body is full of countless forces, which makes her feel as if the whole world belongs to her, makes her feel intoxicated from her heart, and feels as if she can do anything This is the time. Only then did she understand why the former Wilmot was so high and did not care about the wishes of the high-level demons. Occasionally, he even deliberately forced some high-level demons to rebel to play. This decisive force is his guarantee to crush everything! However, at the thought of this, she couldn''t help recalling Wilmot''s death It was a strange way of death that the onlookers completely disappeared without a trace before they even had time to respond. Even now, there are still many high-level demons who doubt that Wilmot is not dead. She was just sealed by Olga or exiled, but as one of the beings who had more contact with Olga, she knew that the other party didn''t like to lie So if he says Wilmot is dead, it''s probably true. And Wilmot, who has advanced [demon level] for tens of thousands of years, must be better than her now in terms of strength Convert it. Olga wanted to kill her. I''m afraid it was only a moment''s effort. For a moment, her idea that had just been a little inflated dissipated! Originally, I felt that I was the master of the world, but I was ruthlessly thrown into the different dimension. A feeling of disappointment. Filled her heart directly. "Forget it, let''s clean up the scene first..." With this idea. She simply waved her left hand. With the blessing of mana, the flame is more intense than the supernova explosion, just like an attack from another dimension. It turns into a crescent shaped Flame blade and spreads out wildly! Those demons who survived in the previous self explosion spell face the power that they can''t resist even in their heyday when there is little power left. It''s worse than a moth fighting a fire. Just a little contact, the power contained in the fire blade will dissipate their body and soul at the same time! This moment. Originally, because he ran faster, he was not much involved in the self explosion. He was preparing to run back happily to pick up the cheap wuiragus. He immediately felt heartache so that he could hardly breathe! However, in the face of the crisis that he may die on the spot in the next second, he can only resolutely give up his booty that he can only get by and his beautiful imagination that he can only get by. Take out a collected transmission prop and run away directly! Chapter 652 When a high-level demon reaches [demon God], there is an absolute gap in their strength. Other high-level demons present will no longer have any chance to be promoted. This is, after successfully upgrading [demon God], by perceiving their own soaring existing strength. The devil named MeVis suddenly realized something. Winner takes all! This is the power of the winner! If she wants, even if someone tries to advance face to face, she can forcibly interrupt. Even if it''s just a foot in the door, it''s an absolute gap. And in the face of her random blow. In addition to the injury is not serious, plus a special props wuiragus. Those demons at the scene, even without the qualification to dodge, died more and more smoothly! This moment. In the face of such a scene. It was not just uiragus who felt strongly discouraged. Those female demons who guessed the wrong advanced demons [demon God] and who guessed the wrong advanced demons were all sad expressions. It''s even more frustrating than those ordinary people who buy lottery tickets and find that they can win the first prize only by one digit. In a minute. After cleaning up all the survivors on the scene, they feel that their body has increased a little strength again. Mayweather''s beautiful face couldn''t help showing a trace of amorous smile. next. With her thoughts. Black mana, as dark as a shadow, slowly emerged from the void and automatically covered her body surface. Hardened and condensed into a set of exquisite slim light armor with a little exposure! The original messy hairstyle and various injuries were refreshed and directly restored to the most perfect state. There was no sense of disorder anymore, which made her look more beautiful and moving! If it is combined with the slender tail that constantly flicks behind her and the curved corners on her head that do not affect the beauty at all. At the moment, she even has the feeling of being a demon! Finish this. Mayweather''s eyes immediately looked at the flame tower in the distance. At the top. She could clearly see that Olga was looking at herself calmly. Now. Facing Olga''s eyes, MeVis''s long and narrow eyes like snakes, like a beautiful snake demon that seduces mortals in the legend, directly threw a charming eye to Olga. Then she twisted her slender waist and walked towards the flame tower. Under the power of [demon God]. Although she didn''t use any power now, she crossed the distance of hundreds of millions of kilometers in three or two steps. At this moment, it seems that the world automatically shortens the distance between her and her destination! With the help of this ability. Although her action speed is still not comparable to the special means of [travel mage] to travel through time and space and the world at will. But the single world is almost like a small pond for her to be promoted to [demon God]. Whether the world is hundreds of millions of light-years in diameter or what natural dangers exist, it is almost meaningless in front of the ability to shrink into inches. even to the extent that. If it''s not the racial blood, it doesn''t contain any special inheritance. The achievement of advanced [demon God] alone can make maivis awaken multiple talents and abilities at the same time. Make her a higher life in the real sense. Not just a semi-finished product like this [big devil]. By then. Compared with the comprehensive ability in all aspects. She may not be inferior to those powerful [traveling mages]. I don''t know that in Olga''s heart, he is only a semi-finished product or a defective product. With a charming smile, MeVis crossed countless distances in three or two steps and came to Olga from a distance. Ignoring the female demons who were serving him, she directly stroked Olga''s chest with her white arm with strange patterns and said delicately: "Thank you, my Lord, for your generosity. Thanks to your [killing ceremony] and [dead Su Sheng]. Otherwise, I will never be a demon in my life ~ " Then he looked at olgana, still unchanged, as calm as before. She did not wait for an answer. After hesitating for a while, she forced herself to bear the uneasiness in her heart and continued to say: "Don''t worry, I will follow your orders ~ ~" As she spoke, she carefully observed Olga''s reaction. Until now, she didn''t understand why the other party did these things and gave birth to [demon God]. But as we all know, the benefits of demons are hard to take Either poisonous or prickly, or both poisonous and prickly. So, if you can. In fact, she wants to run away directly at the moment of reaching [demon God]! The farther away from Olga, the better. I don''t want to come and deal with him at all! However, the [endless storm territory] is so big that she has no ability to shuttle around the world. You can only do it or not. But the nervousness of Mayweather could not be concealed from Olga. For him, the so-called emotions, whether joy, anger, sadness, resentment or other emotions, are like real visible things Therefore, in the other party''s nervous thoughts, he just casually replied: "Yes." Advanced consumables + 1. At this moment, I got his reply. Roughly guessed that the other party gave birth to [demon God], not to eat and play, kill and play mervis, and immediately breathed a slight sigh of relief. If you can keep your life, it''s easy to say anything. Next, perhaps the improvement of strength brought about the improvement of courage, after massaging Olga twice. Driven by the desire for power in the devil''s nature, MeVis put her lips to Olga''s ear and asked in a low voice: "My Lord, in the whole [endless storm territory], only I am worthy of you. I wonder if I can become the hostess here?" Her words came out. An invisible malice suddenly enveloped her. That penetrating sense of crisis made her feel that her heart seemed to be pinched in the palm of someone else''s hand. This moment. In Mayweather''s words, the ending sound, which originally seemed delicate, immediately turned into a vibrato. She didn''t dare to hesitate. She turned directly and said with a pale smile: "My subordinates were just joking. Don''t be surprised..." In this regard, Olga calmly looked at her and took back his eyes as usual. "Toys are toys. Don''t say anything beyond your identity. I''ll kill you next time." The mood in the words is as calm as ever, without the devil''s irritability. Just like him just now, he almost crushed a trivial bug. Chapter 653 How''s Olga? In fact, it''s barely OK. It doesn''t matter whether it''s gentle or not. Different from ordinary abyss demons, they are basically all grumpy brothers. He hardly ever gets angry. Nor will he exclude others from reasoning with him. Anyway, he doesn''t care what he says. What he should do is what he should do. It goes in the left ear and out the right ear. In terms of killing. He just looks at his mood and interests. Happy mood? Kill a few to celebrate. in bad mood? Kill a few to celebrate. have good prospects of gain? Kill a few. After all, a little is a little. Unprofitable? Kill a few. After all, everyone comes. Kill if you can. In short, act according to fate. Fate came and hit him. Then you''re unlucky! At present, Olga was in a slightly bad mood and unhappy for a short moment because of MeVis''s words that were a little confused about the positioning. In his eyes, as a toy, you have to have your own consciousness. When you let the maid sit and eat, she asks to be the hostess. Will this work? Sometimes, of course. There are many stories and situations about flying to the branches and becoming a Phoenix. However, this requires a premise, that is, the male host thinks you are equal or relatively equal with him! However, this condition does not hold at the moment. For Olga, in addition to being strong enough to communicate with him on an equal footing and even look down on him as a matter of course. Only Glenn, Alison, filla, Elsa, Coria and Kayla have an equal relationship with him! And Mayweather is obviously not among them. So. From the beginning, she was not qualified to say what she just said. However, fortunately, Olga is in a good mood today, and MeVis really has that ability. Otherwise. She, the newly promoted demon God, had to die in situ before she felt anything. That''s a pity! ------- In the room. With the look on Mayweather''s face, she regained her composure. Not long. The door of the room opened slowly again under Olga''s will. A figure came into the room from the outside. The intruder was no other existence, but uiragus, who had narrowly escaped from MeVis before. He is now. Although I had already used my own mana to repair my appearance before I came in. But the feeling of the lost dog in his look still deeply remained in his eyes and expression. Obviously, the advanced failure is a great blow to him! However, as soon as he came in, he saw MeVis who was massaging Olga and trying to please each other. At this moment, his expression immediately froze. I recall again that I was only a little less able to achieve the advanced level I''m so angry that I want to vomit blood! But soon. Relying on his good psychological quality, his look returned to normal again. Only a trace of hatred for MeVis remained in the bottom of my eyes. In the face of his eyes, although Mayweather felt it, she didn''t care at all. Just glanced at him contemptuously and didn''t look much. Just now, if wuiragus didn''t run fast and she didn''t bother to chase, the other party would have been cold! Just an incompetent loser. There''s not much value for her to remember. At present, although she is only a defective product in Olga''s eyes, there is no problem hitting 100 uirags with one hand. Feel the heartfelt indifference in the other party''s eyes. Although uiragus is unwilling to show it in his heart, he is completely afraid to show it after all. strength. This is the absolute standard to measure status in [endless storm territory]! Although he is the director appointed by Olga, he has a lot of power. But the gold content of status, relative to a [demon God], is just like that. It''s good to say that if you don''t provoke, you deserve to be killed by the other party. He had no doubt that his backer, Olga, would be too lazy to take a look at his thoughts. Therefore, wuiragus is not so high and powerful at all. At most, it is not enough to compare with the top and the bottom. Even though his heart was burning with anger, he could only report calmly to Olga: "Lord Olga, after the catalysis of [killing ceremony], although the number of high-level strong people is much more than before, the demons and elemental creatures at the middle and lower levels are almost dead now... Do we need to rest?" In words. It''s all about loyalty. Even if the world is a typical strong man, the middle and lower classes live like leeks and have no role in controlling the war situation, but their existence is the guarantee of the fresh blood of the whole population. Once it is completely dead, no matter how strong the upper strength of the whole population is, it will inevitably enter the overall decline state. In this regard, even if they don''t care about the demons of the world, what kind of eggs can they mix in the future. However, in view of the need for them to act as tools, Olga naturally did not oppose uiragus''s proposal and casually confirmed: "Yes. But in the future, the [killing ceremony] will be started every five years for three months. " Five years? Hear Olga''s words. Uiragus immediately felt a little embarrassed. Just five years. It is obviously not long for the [endless storm territory] with extremely serious internal friction at present. It''s even short! He doubted whether this time would restore the vitality of the whole ethnic group by 1%. Therefore, after opening his mouth awkwardly, he wanted to say a few words again with the intention of explaining to Olga that this time was completely out of the question. But as if he knew what he thought. Before he speaks. Olga looked calm and stretched out a finger. The next moment. A blood cell. In the winding of countless black Qi, it condenses silently on his fingertips. With Olga, this move of unknown significance. In the room, all the demons instinctively felt a sense of comfort. It was as if they had not been born in the past and were still wrapped in black mana eggs. It''s like babies exist in their mother''s womb Safety, peace of mind, no distress The whole world seems to welcome them to join For a while. Even if their hands are full of blood, they still can''t help indulging in it. Only meiweisi, who had been successfully promoted to [demon God], relied on her own strength and looked shocked, and forcibly got rid of the feeling that people couldn''t help but want to indulge forever. With lingering fear, he looked at the blood cell at Olga''s fingertip Chapter 654 How does the abyss demon breed in the abyss? There are many ways. Among them, the most orthodox way is undoubtedly the regular, fixed-point and non quantitative mass production of Styx riverside kindergarten! Wave after wave of the Styx River, the tide rises and falls, and it''s over! The only problem is that survival is hard to say. Most newborns are still in egg shape and will be eaten by top students in the same period! Even if we get away from the egg shape and become able to run, jump and fight, the probability will still be eaten by the same kind on the river bank. The slightly biased reproduction mode is mass production by the high-level [abyss devil] of the reproduction system. For details, please refer to the Zerg. Most of the demon cubs produced in this way can only be employed as mothers in their lives! Another way is to reproduce by mating like ordinary creatures, with high and low yields. As for the most deviant methods, the split propagation method, one to two, two to four, four to eight... Or some parasitic propagation methods and demonized propagation methods... Are not easy to describe. Anyway, the [bottomless abyss] is full of talents. Everyone speaks well. Who knows what moths they can make The demons of this plane obviously don''t play and commit sins as well as those guys in the bottomless abyss. As the natural energy of this plane, the black mana, one of the five color Manas, is a natural life body that is automatically condensed. They basically only have two ways of population growth: mating reproduction and natural breeding. Now. Look at the growing blood cell on Olga''s fingertip. Mayweather felt the life rhythm of countless newborn demons. It''s a very special feeling It seems that as long as the other party wants to, he can create countless demons. In her opinion, it was like the means of the Creator! It was also at this time that she, who had never understood how strong Olga was, felt the difference between the two for the first time. Then, in the gaze of MeVis. The faces with closed eyes, like microorganisms, slowly appeared from the blood cell and even the black mana around it Although there are great differences in their faces, MeVis can clearly judge that they are all kinds of demon children, and their faces symbolize weak monomer consciousness! I don''t know how long it took. Maybe just a few seconds. They opened their eyes one after another, looking ferocious and twisted, and issued a silent scream! Strange rhythms followed into Mayweather''s ears. Let her see the looming scene, which is a pair of eyes close at hand, greedy, ferocious, bloodthirsty It made her heart jump instinctively! Then, before she saw more, the blood cell at Olga''s fingertip turned into a slender blood light, flew out of the flame tower with countless flames, and went straight into the red cloud full of dazzling thunder! Not long. Uiragus and those affected barely regained consciousness, and small figures swarmed out of the clouds. They are short and ferocious. From the appearance alone, it''s like countless ghosts or ghost babies! Then, after they appeared, they looked at the nearest prey because of their strong sense of hunger. Those who are equally hungry! No unnecessary communication. The fight begins immediately! The sight of them howling and swallowing each other when they are hungry is more infiltrating than ghosts and cannibals. How many! The fierce fighting! Even directly made the whole vast and boundless [endless storm territory] have a bloody drizzle. A large number of the mutilated meat of the same race left by them also fell like bait left by fish. Smashed on the original demons who didn''t understand the situation at all, making them feel a sense of confusion and fear from the heart ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "This, this is what happened?" Looking at the hungry demon cubs who are eating outside, although they know that they can kill a large group of them with one finger, their crazy fighting still makes a female demon''s heart filled with a slight fear. She couldn''t understand where so many demon cubs came from. I can''t understand why they all fall into a state of madness. MeVis explained for Olga: "they were all made by adults. Now they should be just too hungry?" In this regard, Olga looked at the scenes of fighting, as if he had seen the grand occasion of fighting on the Bank of the Styx River in those years. He immediately felt happy physically and mentally, and casually confirmed MeVis''s guess: "Because it was just born. So they need food urgently. When they have had their first meal, they will calm down. " He doesn''t care about the number that is rapidly declining with the fighting. In his opinion. The fierce fighting only shows that those little guys are very healthy and energetic! It''s a good thing! As for the method he just used, it was just a spell he developed at random - [made by demon cubs]. The general principle is to forcibly intercept the relevant concepts of [devil] in this plane, supplemented by [black mana] to animate the information, so as to continuously create newborn devil cubs. It''s not complicated. But in fact, light is the first condition - the concept of intercepting [devil]. Even if you only need to intercept a little bit! It has blocked most of the strong in the world! That is to say, Olga has been eager to learn since he was young, and has never given up his research on Biochemistry and biology for a long time. From the time of [upper demon], he has the ability to create an independent race. Otherwise. He can''t do it so easily. Listen to olgana. Although I still don''t understand the specific situation at present. But none of the demons, including MeVis, felt that the demon cubs who were fighting fiercely outside would really settle down after the first meal From their point of view, those crazy devil cubs outside should still be immersed in killing for a long time. The demons who survived the [killing ceremony] probably won''t behave themselves in the face of the stimulation of this scene. They should join the struggle and trigger a large-scale phenomenon of child slaughter Therefore, I''m afraid that for a long time in the future, the blood of those new demons will be poured into the soil of [endless storm territory], making it more terrible and cruel Chapter 655 Outside the endless storm. The two slender figures with wings behind them are constantly wandering outside the boundary of the whole territory, as if they were seriously examining things. From the appearance, they are very close to human women except for the wings and some special characteristics behind them! However, in them, there is something that the mortal race does not have. That''s a trait similar to [God] - divinity. It is precisely because of the existence of that kind of thing that they just look like they have an obvious sense of transcendence. In addition to the simple temperament bonus, that trait also symbolizes that their life level is higher than the mortal race. This is a special ethnic group called [female martial god]. A kind of existence that lives at the top of the [World Tree] [large situation - starheim]! As one of the oldest races in the whole [World Tree]. The history of their existence is even above the current ruler of the [World Tree] - skoti Protoss, second only to the special existence evolved from the first batch of fruits of the [World Tree], those ancient [universal creatures]. Coupled with the inherent mission and powerful power, even the [Scotty Protoss] will not easily provoke them! One of the biggest characteristics of the special ethnic group [female martial god] is that they are accompanied by two. Each team is composed of [animal husbandry envoy] and the corresponding [command envoy]. Among them, [shepherd envoy] is responsible for sending the souls of those brave soldiers, brave and wise... After death to the [heroic hall] in [starheim]. It is a special area without fatigue and distress. The soul recognized by the [female martial gods] will be upgraded to [spirit], and then continue to hone skills and enjoy delicious food in it, living a beautiful life like a dream world! The [messenger] is responsible for throwing the souls of those who are unqualified, inferior, mediocre, evil... Into the [large environment - IFES] at the bottom of the [World Tree], and allowing them to live and die in that dark and foggy ghost place. In short, the greatest duty of [female martial gods] is to classify the souls of the dead. It is similar to the black and white Impermanence in Oriental mythology, but its power and status are far above it! Set supervision power, arrest power, judicial power... Multiple rights in one! Make everyone respect and fear! I don''t know how many people are crazy and show their bravery day and night in order not to be thrown into the ghost place of [IFES] to suffer after death, but to enjoy the good in [Yingling hall]! When there is no enemy to cut. Say it impolitely! They even want to kill their friends or themselves to prove their bravery to the [female martial gods] Around the border, after observing carefully for a while. Among the two [female martial gods]. The whole body is covered with light golden radiance, and the skin color is as white as milk. Wearing golden armor, with long golden hair, golden wings on the back, and a long golden sword on the waist, the [mu Sheng envoy], who is very heroic and beautiful, first frowned slightly, then solemnly said his conclusion: "The situation is wrong. Countless deaths are happening inside! The number and scale are far more than ever before! " Despite the interference of the seal boundary, she could not directly observe the internal scene. However, as an expert in [soul] and [death], she can still feel the strong killing breath contained in it. That is something that can only be brewed out by countless battles and deaths! As her companion, she is also her twin sister. Among the two [female martial gods], the one who undertakes the responsibility of [command]. There was no refutation. He nodded directly in recognition of her judgment. In the perception of this [life demanding envoy], he also felt something similar. Compared with [animal husbandry envoy], she is also very beautiful, but her skin color is pale. She is wearing gold and black armor, and her black wings keep emitting dark blue brilliance behind her. After thinking for a while. Hold it with your left hand. A black sickle shaped weapon slowly appeared in her hand against the faint light. "If we take a soul out of it, maybe we can know the whole story." Hearing the words of the [command envoy], the [shepherd envoy] immediately looked a little flustered and stopped: "No! That''s too risky! Now [endless storm] there must be a very serious situation happening. After entering, it''s normal even if you hit [demon God] head-on! " In the face of her obstruction, the [order envoy] replied indifferently: "So what? If we work together, although we can''t beat Wilmot, it''s not a problem to retreat." As the top strongmen of the [female martial god] family, although they are still some distance away from the [demon God], as long as they work together and don''t love war, they can run more than enough. And this is the main reason why the two of them are responsible for patrolling [endless storm]. Without him, strength is enough. No matter how you can run and deliver messages! But for her words, [shepherd envoy] looked very serious and directly retorted: "I said, no! This event is very sudden and special. You must report it first! " As a life body that strengthens itself by swallowing the soul, the demon group is completely in natural opposition to the [female martial god] who is responsible for arranging the soul. Mutual disgust! Mutual restraint! It is precisely because of this that [female martial gods] also contributed a lot when sealing the whole demon family! Therefore, after confirming that there are unexpected problems in the devil base camp of [endless storm], the [animal husbandry envoy] has sufficient reasons to think that this matter must be treated with the most rigorous attitude! Maybe it was because the [shepherd envoy] was too tough in his words. After listening to this, the [life request envoy] immediately glanced at her: "Hum! Don''t forget that you and I have equal status. You are not qualified to order me!" But that''s all. After that. Thinking of the serious crisis that might be contained in the current problem, she could only take back her sickle bitterly after all. Dare not really take risks, afraid of making some irreparable big problems See this situation. The [shepherd envoy] who knew that he had succeeded in dissuading him was also relieved. Everything else is fine. I''m afraid my people will make trouble at the critical moment Chapter 656 Pacify your twin sister. The [shepherd envoy], who knew that the other party was dissatisfied, said directly to himself: "I''ll use a spell to send a long-range message to [starheim]. You go nearby first and then..." However, at the next moment, the words in the [shepherd envoy]''s mouth were not finished. Two flames emerged silently from the void! In a short moment, a red flame aperture was formed beside them! "This is..." See this. Knowing that something is wrong, I''m afraid there may be a huge crisis. I don''t dare to have any hesitation. Immediately responded! [order envoy] the sickle just dissipated in the left hand immediately tried to condense again. The [animal husbandry envoy] is like practicing hundreds of millions of times. In the emergency response like instinct, he intends to pull out the golden sword carried by his waist at the fastest speed! But all this is meaningless. No matter how fast their movements are, they can''t be faster than the two arms that poke out of the ring of fire in the next moment! There is not even time or room to escape. Two [female martial gods] with strength close to [demon God] were grabbed by the two hands, one by one, ignoring the defense means. Red, like fresh blood, is a rune used as a raw material for painting. At the moment when the two meet, with the crazy spread trend, centered on the area where the two arms contact the wings, the crazy spread on the two captured golden wings or black wings, forcibly blocking their masters, the two [female martial gods] all their spells and abilities to communicate with the outside world! Then, the two arms completely ignored their struggle and dragged them into the flame aperture as easily as pinching a chicken! All this is a little long. But the total time is not even one millionth of a microsecond. Even MeVis, who was standing quietly beside Olga in the endless storm - Flame tower and waiting for the other party''s orders, didn''t see what Olga had done. I just felt that the other party suddenly stretched out his hands and caught two figures from the void. Practical principles and means. She didn''t understand at all In this way, in the face of sudden inexplicability, I was stunned for a moment. The demons, including MeVis, just woke up and looked at the two guys being caught by Olga. It doesn''t matter. After seeing that the two guys are actually their natural enemies + old enemies - [female martial god], they burst out question marks all over their heads. ''[female martial god]? [endless storm] is there [female martial god] in it? Is this a scout who risked his life to break in? " I didn''t realize that this was actually the booty forcibly captured by Olga from the outside, ignoring the obstruction of the seal barrier! In their cognition, [endless storm] all demons, except those who are occasionally randomly summoned by the outside world, should not go out. Even the high-level demons, including MeVis and wuiragus, felt in their hearts that the main purpose of Olga at this time was to jointly break through the shackles of the seal barrier in the future! Never thought about it. For Olga, the super seal barrier that has plagued the whole demon community for a long time is exactly the same as his own door. Open and close as you want! Even, it is easier to use than its manufacturer! As long as Olga wants, he only needs a trivial idea to change it from seal to defense. Cause the phenomenon that the inside can go out but the outside can''t come in! Therefore, even after serious thinking, Mayweather just felt that the two [female martial gods] were actually caught by Olga when they were sneaking into the [endless storm] and trying to do something. Cross the seal to catch people? In her brain, limited by the limitations of vision and knowledge, there was no such option at all. And she, the horse cub of Olga, thinks so. The two [female martial gods] who were forcibly arrested when they were unprepared are naturally more ignorant! Originally very sensitive brain, even a moment of stagnation. Who am I? Where am I? Who caught me? At first, there are a few questions of philosophical significance. But as powerful combat units, they are not parallel goods. Although they were stunned, their weapons were not slow! [female martial god], just listen to the address, you can know that they are good at fighting. Especially as the strong one. Naturally, the weapons in their hands are not spicy chicken. They are all exquisite artifacts from [dwarf, the best foundry race in the world tree]! Even if it is not comparable to the top artifact that can forcibly split the concept of race and forcibly split a powerful extraordinary race into two different ethnic groups. However, compared with [endless storm], these people are forced to manually assemble beggar version weapons. The weapons in their hands are completely luxurious dream costumes! It can be said that in this ghost place where birds don''t shit and are so poor that they die suddenly, only Wilmot''s huge flame sword, which can automatically transform the world, can be steadily better than them! However, it also fully shows that these two dream gods are useless in Olga Olga, who can destroy the huge flame sword with his bare hands, can despair the two [female martial gods] just because of the scales on his body at the moment "Bang..." Strong attack energy, although most of it is restrained. But those scattered few forces still made many high-level demons around uncomfortable. They smelled enchanted runes against demons. Since these two [female martial gods] are mainly responsible for patrolling the [endless storm] holding demons, the weapons in their hands are naturally targeted equipment. To put it bluntly, slashing on the devil will have a critical hit effect. But. This is still a tragedy that can''t be changed and broken No matter how hard the two [female martial gods] exert, the weapons in their hands cannot be inch in. Not even a scratch could leave a mark on Olga. [messenger] shouted crazily: "How is this possible!" [shepherd envoy] although he didn''t speak, he was full of disbelief. Olga did not say much about this. The tail behind him automatically split into two. In an instant, it pierced their bodies and began to transform and brainwash them in all aspects Chapter 657 As the devil''s natural enemy. The life form of [female martial god] belongs to the composition mode of half energy and half flesh and blood. Moreover, unlike most mortal races, which need to distinguish between men and women or male and female, their whole family has only one gender, female. The way of population reproduction is to rely on mature individuals and consume the original energy to condense into the "egg of female martial god". It can be said that any [female martial god] can complete all steps independently as long as she is strong enough and gives up part of her original strength! Therefore, strictly speaking, they actually belong to egg laying organisms of unisexual reproduction. And their bodies are very different from conventional flesh and blood creatures. There are no conventional internal organs such as heart and kidney, but some extraordinary organs in energy state or semi energy state! They not only provide greater stability, but also provide [female martial gods] with powerful power and some special talents. At present, after Olga''s adjustment. His tail is now directly transformed into something similar to a connector! By directly stabbing into the opponent''s body, he has forcibly linked the life core of [animal husbandry envoy] and [command envoy]. They began to break through the protection of their soul and consciousness and fundamentally modify each other''s self cognition For a while. A large number of red runes, without warning, appear on their bodies one by one, twisting and moving like living creatures. Like a layer of thin cloth wrapped around things, he tried to completely expand his own field to each other''s whole body and completely cover them up. And then. It also means that Olga has completely started his transformation! In this process. [animal husbandry envoy] and [life demanding envoy] who know the situation is bad will not honestly refuse to resist. The chopping of weapons, the cohesion of spells, and even the self explosion of trying to break the boat were used by them without scruples. But in the absolute gap between the two sides, these actions are meaningless. Olga didn''t even need to think. As if they were just playing in the face of children''s boredom, they easily solved all the resistance, and even the slightest trouble was not caused Not long. With the blood Rune completely covering the pastoral emissary and the command emissary, their consciousness also forcibly entered a silent state in despair. So, under the cover of those bloody runes. Two more than two meters high eggs slowly appeared in Olga''s room, hovering in the air without any movement. Seeing that the situation was stable, Mayweather hesitated and said: "My Lord, are you..." Seeing this, all the high-level demons present also showed a look of great interest. They believe that the two [female martial gods] were able to enter the [endless storm] through some special means. At this time, I was looking forward to Olga''s success in getting in and out of the seal border! In their opinion. At that time, as the subordinates of Olga, these guys trapped in this ghost place can naturally follow them and go to other areas again to carry out the long lost massacre! Just think about that scene, the faces of many high-level demons can''t help showing a look of expectation! That kind of thing is the supreme enjoyment for them "Don''t ask, just do what I arrange." And Olga''s cold answer, no doubt like a basin of cold water, instantly quenched their excited hearts. Subconscious. They began to wonder if Olga wanted to eat alone. The idea of dissatisfaction immediately appeared in their hearts. In this regard, Olga, who has the ability of emotional perception, naturally sensed it. But he didn''t care at all. He just yawned. From beginning to end, I didn''t explain much. After all, explain the use of a hammer Even if the life structures of the two sides are very different, the demons of this plane still have a lot in common with the abyss demons in the abyss. For example, the most classic deception, power struggle, cunning and killing each other Therefore, it is meaningless to have more meaningless communication with these conscientious guys. dissatisfaction? If you are dissatisfied, you are dissatisfied. What''s the use of appeasement! If your fist is hard enough, everything will be fine. And that''s true. In the face of Olga''s high-pressure policy, although the high-level demons present were dissatisfied, none of them dared to stand up and say one more word after Olga spoke. Even his face, showing dissatisfaction are afraid! Behave more obedient and more self disciplined! Have to say. Although the devil''s style of behavior is a major defect in the eyes of many people, Olga likes it very much. He prefers the direct threat of force to verbal persuasion. ------ In half an hour. All the other demons have already left. In the room, except Olga himself, there were only two huge egg shaped objects left. After a period of silence, some movement finally appeared in the two eggs. Countless free Manas are automatically absorbed from all directions, just like the water flow attracted by the vortex. As the movement becomes more and more intense. Then, countless cracks, like a spider''s web, appeared on it. Finally, with the breaking of the shell, the two slender figures bathed in countless blood fluorescence, stretched out their curled body in mid air, slowly landed on the ground, and knelt down respectfully in front of Olga. "My Lord, [female martial god - Shepherd envoy], emirina pays the highest respect to you!" "My Lord, [female martial god - messenger], domelia pays the highest respect to you!" They are now. There are many things different from the past in appearance and dress. For example, the armor and wings on the body have turned blood, and the mark of [dead robbing flower] also appears on the forehead Those things symbolize their direct transformation in the camp. In addition, they were originally very close to the power of [great devil], and they were also promoted to the level of [great devil] by Olga through optimization. Even if it is just the same defective product as MeVis and has not reached the level of perfection, its strength is still far better than before! Chapter 658 Unlike the demons of this plane, they can only be used as consumables in Olga''s eyes. I don''t even bother to wash my brain. It is an emergency item. In the eyes of Olga, this plane [female warrior God] is more valuable than others. As a part-time [evil god]. His kingdom of God, that is, the crimson kingdom of heaven, is filled with a large number of affiliated worlds and different dimensions due to the reason of sub space! Therefore, there is no lack of a world dedicated to the souls of believers. Their interior, no matter how vast the territory is, is filled with the souls of believers from all aspects of olkana without exception! Among them, even the souls with the worst quality are crazy believers! Even the souls of high believers at the saint or holy spirit level are very common! In the past, Olga, the shopkeeper, basically let them manage by themselves, or religious madmen such as Roja aurelian, edify their faith repeatedly and repeatedly every day, trying to further improve the purity of those believers'' faith! But in general. Because there are too many believers, the general situation is still a little nonstandard. Just because of the different gods'' names spread in all planes, they can sometimes tear and force with high intensity [King of blood] and [King of crimson] which sounds stronger? Which is more authoritative? [bloody Khan] and [source of disaster], are these two gods suitable for publicity together? Many times, even Olga himself can''t understand what these guys with faith are arguing about Therefore, in those affiliated worlds, there happens to be a special race post of [female martial god] who is good at managing the soul. With the attitude of "don''t be vain" and "come all over", Olga felt that the other party was very suitable to go there and create value for himself! And the strength of the two of them will rise to the "great devil". In fact, Olga just pushed the boat with the current and did not consume any power. He just slightly optimized each other''s original life form and accumulated strength. It is equivalent to upgrading the operation mode for the original strength of the other party. Make it more efficient. It''s a kind of easy action when [demonizing] the other party. This moment. Facing their greetings, Olga sat in his seat, his heart was calm and there was no fluctuation at all. Looking at the two kneeling in front of him, he casually asked: "Has the power adapted?" Emirina replied enthusiastically, "I haven''t fully adapted yet, but it''s fast." Because she spoke slowly, domelia stared at Emily in the dark and could only reluctantly add: "Yes, please rest assured." As the existence directly brainwashed by Olga himself. Although they have deep feelings between them, they are better sisters than Jin Jian! But in the face of fanatical faith. That feeling is no different from plastic! You can throw away all at once! Now, they just want to show themselves to Olga before each other. After all, even if love is stronger than gold. But gold itself is a soft metal. No matter how hard it is Ignore the sister flowers in front of you, that directly deteriorated sister love. The sinful Olga, after habitually tapping the armrest twice, said calmly, "I need you to complete two difficult tasks." "Please give orders!" This time, domelia succeeded in taking Olga''s words before Emily. The success aroused the envy of the other party. Under the common gaze of the two of them. Olga did nothing. The eye on his forehead automatically flew out of the orbit and turned into a bright red gem. "Emirina, this gem, I need you to take it back to [starheim] and place it in the residence of all [female martial gods]." With his words, the empty blood hole on his forehead healed slowly and automatically. Because he directly took out the relevant concepts, there was no longer an eye. But become as smooth and flat as ordinary people''s forehead. I can''t see that there was an eye there. "Yes, yes... My subordinates will complete the task!!" Facing the bright ruby floating in front of her, Emily''s body trembled immediately. It''s a sign of excitement. For a fanatical believer, this opportunity to directly touch the gem is tantamount to touching the body of God! It is the supreme glory! Plus, the task given by God himself! Emirina felt her soul almost out of control! Even when talking, I feel a little incoherent. Looking aside, domelia is both jealous and expectant! While being jealous of the other party''s treatment, I look forward to what kind of task I can be given. One face was filled with excitement. Olga''s left hand slipped on his chest. Those scales that should be so hard that even the power that can destroy the world will not leave any scars on them. Like a curtain, it splits automatically! Reveal what is stored inside. At that moment, it was like opening the door connecting the big bang period. The extremely hot heat immediately blew out of Olga''s chest! In the face of that fiery force, the things in the whole room became a little illusory. If Olga hadn''t sheltered in advance, they would all be burned in an instant! Even emirina and domelia will inevitably suffer a heavy blow! And the source of those high temperatures is not anything else. It is a heart that releases infinite heat! That is the heart of Olga. Although this is just a separate body at the moment, with this separate body mastering some power, some weak concepts inevitably emerge. Even if Olga had not deliberately weakened it. Let it not successfully connect to some power of ontology. This heart alone can burn the whole [World Tree] and attract the direct hostility of plane consciousness Take it out in front of Emily and domilia. Like the previous eye, Olga turned it into a bright red gem. "Domelia, I need you to take it to [IFES] and place it in it." "Yes, everything will be as you wish!" In the trembling, domelia took the gem with great excitement with the mood of pilgrimage. Chapter 659 The top of the world tree. That is, the highest part of the vast canopy covering a large number of the world. There is a large territory called starheim. She is in charge of many [territories] and the extraordinary race where countless mortal races go after death - [female martial god]. With countless delicacies and countless outstanding heroes, all mortal races dream of the kingdom of heaven after death - [Hall of heroes]. All gathered here. And as a dream land that countless people want to reach after doing everything they can. Naturally, this is not a simple place to go in and out at will. Outside the [realm], there are not only natural protective barriers, but also a large number of Rune barriers made after the day, which are repeatedly strengthened one by one. Even the powerful gods can only get in and out of here with permission! There are only some [female martial gods] who hold important positions who can enter and leave freely. And [animal husbandry envoy - emirina] is one of them! After she crossed the long distance between [endless storm] and [starheim] through special transmission mode. I have just arrived near the huge golden gate on the outside of the territory. Those [female martial gods] around who were responsible for guarding the gate looked at her one after another. Because it needs to undertake the vital defense work of the whole [territory]. Therefore, none of the [female martial gods] serving in this place is weak. They are all elite selected from the whole [female martial god] group! The strongest of them. It''s even a little stronger than emirina before the advance. It''s infinitely close to the [great devil] level. It''s possible to advance at any time! After seeing the identity of the comer and confirming that the other party is not a pretender or enemy, the wary [female martial gods] immediately put down their guard. Even, many [female martial gods] nodded hello to Emily Na. As one of the prison guards of [endless storm], emirina has always had a good reputation in the whole [female warrior God] group. Therefore, after seeing her, so many [female martial gods] showed their kindness to her. Emily, who had already disguised her own image back to her original appearance, smiled at them as usual without flaws. There was nothing wrong with being friendly. As for the [female warrior God] who is responsible for guarding the door, the [shepherd envoy] who holds the post of leader. After seeing that there was no more figure behind Emily, she asked casually with a little curiosity: "Where''s domelia? Didn''t she come back with you?" In the face of the inquiry, Emily replied casually as usual: "No. She remained outside the endless storm on guard. Besides, I just came back to get something. It''s no use for her to follow. " In the discourse, it is a very daily attitude. "Oh, so..." Her answer did not arouse the slightest doubt. The other party directly chuckled: "When you go back, remember to say hello to her for us." "Sure, then I''ll go first." "Well, talk next time." That''s it. With the special camouflage ability given by Olga. No matter those powerful [female martial gods] or the automatic detection function of the special gold door on the outside of the territory, they failed to find the wrong things on Emily Na, which were different from the past, and she was safely mixed in. After a while. After being greeted by many passers-by [female martial god], Emily finally came to her destination. She lives with domelia. A large hanging tree house on giant plants. Because of their strength. The location of this residence is naturally superior, which is located in the central area of [staheim]. It is not far from the residence of many heroes [Yingling Temple] and the [sanctuary] where the [female martial god''s egg] is placed by the [female martial god], or even very close. After opening his door. Look at the room that is still spotless even though it has not been taken care of for several years under the power of runes. Emily first closed the door behind her, and then vigilantly laid multi-layer protective barriers. Then she knelt down respectfully and took down a red gem as if it were just an ornament from her white towering chest. As the saying goes, the deeper things are hidden, the more suspicious they will be, so she directly chose to inlay this vital gem on the necklace and brought it in openly! And the fact is exactly what she expected. All the way. Although many acquaintances praised her necklace as very good, it did not arouse any doubt at all. Put it between your palms. Emily asked Olga directly through the connection between souls: "My Lord, does the environment here meet your needs?" With her words, the gem first bloomed a touch of red brilliance. Then, things similar to the pupil slowly condense from it. In front of its special ability, the multi-layer boundary in this room is completely like nothing. Even though there are countless barriers, other areas outside the room are like an open space without cover, which can directly see the panorama at a glance! In the whole [staheim]. Only a few areas, due to special protective measures, block its line of sight more or less. For a while. Every move of countless [female martial gods] and [heroes] was reflected in its eyes. It is divided into hundreds of millions of different perspectives for real-time observation. "That''s right. That''s it." With this positive reply, Emily was both relieved and proud. Quiet, unmanned, well defended, no one will check In [staheim], although there are still many places to meet these conditions. But overall, in her eyes, her residence is the most in line with Olga''s requirements. Emily continued to ask: "Is there anything else your subordinates need to do?" "No, you can just hang out in [starheim] for a while as usual." "My subordinates understand." With that, emirina turned and left the room and habitually visited her old friends as she used to when she came back The red gem slowly floated onto a dressing table used to place jewelry. It is stably parked in an item rack and mixed with other ordinary gemstones. An invisible wave. Also slowly spread out at this moment. Towards all parts of [starheim], quietly developing slow and hidden pollution Chapter 660 Because you want to pocket the whole [female martial god] ethnic group. Under the control of Olga, the initial targets of the power of pollution are not the mature [female warrior gods]. After all, they will resist, which is a more difficult goal ~ However, those [female warrior God''s eggs] accumulated in the [sanctuary] and not hatched are different! They are like blank white paper, which can be altered by Olga! Although it is an important place for the [female martial god] ethnic group to strictly guard against. [sanctuary] there is no doubt that it has layers of protective barriers, which can prevent all kinds of intrusion. But in the face of the huge gap in knowledge. Those aboriginal strongmen seem to have seamless protection, but in Olga''s eyes, they are all big and small loopholes like fishing nets So the power of pollution slipped in easily. It''s as easy as going home ~ There was no abnormality in the whole process. The [female martial gods] guarding the [sanctuary] didn''t feel anything. Even if they don''t relax, they can''t change this. under these circumstances. Olga directly began to exert various influences on those unborn [female martial gods]. The first is self-awareness. Camp or position, this kind of thing is determined by the individual''s self cognition. When those [female martial gods] who have not yet been born think they are subordinates of Olga and are extremely sure of this. So whether their power and source are polluted or not, it will only be a trivial matter! Even if they use the holy light, it doesn''t matter! Different from mature individuals. The unborn life is undoubtedly the existence that is most likely to be changed. In the face of the information constantly instilled by Olga, their [self] is quickly ripened, so as to have their own three views, and quickly guided in the direction conducive to Olga. It can be expected that after their birth, they will be loyal supporters of Olga! The future of the whole [nvwushen] ethnic group began to be polluted from the most basic level -------- [large territory - IFES] Different from starheim, which is also called "large territory", it can be located at the top of the "World Tree" and enjoy all the glory. It is longed for by countless people and is called "residence of the Holy Spirit", "land of glory" Just sounds tall! As the residence of many inferior and unqualified souls. It is not only geographically opposite, but also located at the bottom of the [World Tree], surrounded and entangled by countless tree roots. In many areas, it is also known as the country of the dead and the country of black fog The interior is filled with countless corpses and undead, and all kinds of strange monsters. It can be said that this place completely belongs to the villains used to scare children in various fairy tales. If you can. No one wants to come to this damn place At this point. With a special wave. A slim figure appeared in this dark and foggy area. That''s no one else, that''s [life messenger - domelia]. At the moment she appeared, all the lonely ghosts who were wandering around immediately felt a sense of oppression from the food chain. When you start running or pretending to be dead. As the "messenger", domelia has no doubt the "jurisdiction" over the dead. Therefore, her power is absolute authority for those evil spirits who are ferocious and stupid. No evil spirit or dead creature dared to appear beside her. Under the influence of its own characteristics. The black fog that should have obscured her sight and perception was the same to her. There was no way to hinder her in any sense. She easily saw all kinds of existence hidden in it. Holding the sickle in his hand, he looked around four weeks later. Although she wanted to give a sickle to the dead around her, domelia, who was on a mission, still didn''t stay here. As soon as her wings shook, her figure turned into a faint blue streamer. Fly quickly to a certain place at the speed of superluminal! It wasn''t long before I was flying at full speed. A huge Valley in the middle of the roots of many [World trees] appeared in domelia''s eyes. It''s in here. Not only are there all kinds of dead creatures and dried corpses, but also the black fog that obscures vision and perception, but also the extraordinary richness. Even domelia needs a little strength to see the panorama. Put away the wings behind you and slowly land on the broken skull of a giant family. Domelia first waved her sickle horizontally at will. At the next moment, a crescent shaped blue light stream immediately shot out from the edge of the sickle and rushed in all directions! Just for a moment, the valley covering an area comparable to the surface area of the star was set off a dark blue energy flood! The undead creatures, no matter how powerful, have existed for many years. No matter the wandering soul or the great king of the dead, they all entered the eternal death in an instant without resistance! And after this simple and incomparable cleaning work. Domelia took out the ruby, knelt down on the ground and asked respectfully: "My Lord, this is the place I chose for you. Are you satisfied?" After carefully perceiving the surrounding environment. Olga replied with satisfaction: "Good, right here. Just leave by yourself." "Yes." Then, the gem landed on the ground by itself and merged into the depths of the earth silently. Seeing this, domelia opened the space and began to return to [endless storm] after looking more, ready to continue her jailer task. Soon. At the position of the red gem, a black vortex slowly appeared. At first it was small. But soon, with the passage of time, it swept the whole valley and absorbed all the dead creatures killed by domelia. At the same time, it turned into a huge black tornado and linked to the unknown sky. Like a pillar of heaven. Like a miracle! At the same time, at this moment. Olga, who was preparing for the next step, unexpectedly sensed something special. That''s destiny! A kind of [destiny] that is temporarily blank in the [World Tree] [destiny] named -- [exterminating the world]! Chapter 661 [destiny]. It refers to factors that can hardly be changed. Moreover, this factor will have a great impact on the whole world and even the plane. Just like the emperor who ran into Olga. His rise and attack on the street are part of the destiny. When it rose, the whole human Empire almost had the shadow of the "golden age", while the strong enemies in the past were fighting on the streets, half dead and half dead, and there were few opponents still standing. When he rushed to the street, the whole human Empire almost disintegrated on the spot and almost didn''t slow down. If it weren''t for the influence of Olga, the filial son Horus could invite him to sit on the toilet. Right now. It is different from the emperor and the human destiny he carried. The doomsday destiny perceived by Olga has doomed the outcome, but the person to execute the destiny has not been determined! This is because the birth of the plane is too short. The timeline has not been successfully extended to that stage. The possibility of the future is still changing to a certain extent! As soon as the necessary time comes, there will naturally be candidates for the implementation of [extermination]! Maybe it''s luck. After clearly perceiving this, Olga directly judged that the valley he was in was one of the places most likely to give birth to the destroyer! The plan that was still under consideration immediately became a lot clearer! "Destroy the world? I''m familiar with this business! " In such an idea. Olga, who discovered the unexpected surprise, immediately said who would give up the task? Without hesitation, he changed his next plan on the spot. The next moment. As his thoughts changed, the black tornado connecting the sky directly turned its previous expansion and began to shrink. Infinite power was plundered from around and forced into the depths of the earth. meanwhile. Under the guidance of Olga, a huge magic ceremony began to be carried out secretly. All the surrounding energy, even the earth vein, is slowly pulled to. Countless dead who are wandering in various regions of [IFES] also seem to be inspired by some kind of inspiration, and one after another look at the position of Olga''s heart. Although the vast majority of the dead have no reason and wisdom. But at this moment, they all instinctively felt that something important was happening in that place! The candidate of [destroyer] who was still vacant also deviated under the action of magic ceremony. Start a new change This moment. Somewhere in the world tree. Three women, wearing face scarves and tricolor gauze, are sitting next to a spring reflecting all things, weaving little unknown brilliant women, and feeling the waves from the torrent of fate at the same time! This is a change from an unknown source. Has disrupted the future [fruit]! And this sudden situation immediately made their actions of weaving fate stiff. I''m closing my eyes. After feeling the general situation for a while. One of them asked his sister: "is there a problem that covers up the source of the problem and needs to be dealt with forcibly?" One replied, "it''s not necessary. Fate itself is not fixed, and it''s normal to have changes." Another added: "we are just the compilers of a tributary, not managers or rulers, without active intervention." Although the tone in the words was calm, the other two still heard some reluctance. After a brief silence, the first speaker looked into the distance and said: "... since fate is not fixed, we may not be qualified to fight for that position..." But her sister sighed: "It''s no use. In the infinite world, there are many people like us who have the ability to interfere with fate. But those who can reach the peak of fate have not yet been born. We are just fools without talent If you forcibly intervene, it will only become a few bones at the feet of the other party. Just like those guys who were slaughtered by [Taichu dragon] and [Taichu cat]... " Hear this retort. Her eyes immediately showed some helplessness and deep fear. As an existence qualified to reach the top. [Taichu dragon] and [Taichu cat] have been watched by the strong from all sides since the creation of the world. Then it triggered a series of contradictions and disturbances! But the power of the two also really makes other mediocre people know what the gap is. Even if they were far from reaching this level. But their natural strength is by no means something else can resist! Just a random breath of [Taichu dragon] burned hundreds of worlds! It can be said that under that terrible force, the means that every careerist is proud of are just like a ridiculous juggling and meaningless. Just a moment. Countless people who overestimate their strength and innocent people, like insignificant dust, die instantly without resistance Recall the original scene. Even though the heart is extremely unwilling, the feeling of powerlessness still drowns the hearts of the three. As the same level of existence as the [archaic dragon]. Even if the strength of the future [destiny dominator] is not good, even after it is born, it will not give time to grow. His innate power is by no means something they can resist That''s a huge gap since birth. Born sacred, beyond the world! In front of that existence. Even though they are the destiny weavers of the world tree, even the skotis who rule the world tree need to give them courtesy. But after all, it''s just three slightly stronger ants. ----- In the valley. After a period of silence. With the smooth progress of the magic ceremony. The destiny of annihilation has been successfully transferred to Olga''s heart. Now. After undergoing morphological transformation. A black egg more than ten meters high, surrounded by countless black fog, has replaced the existence of the heart. Standing quietly on the ground. At a glance. You can see countless distorted faces of different genders and races, which are all over the uneven shell, moving irregularly at will. And bursts of inexplicable nonsense like the groans of the dead, as those faces opened and closed their mouths, it was like a crazy low voice singing some kind of information. Directly make the surrounding atmosphere more and more strange. Subsequently, various changes have been produced one after another. The ground began to turn into black thick slurry. The sky began to rain with a black drizzle. Strong wind and lightning are wildly intertwined over the black giant egg Chapter 662 It''s being changed. Don''t look at it yet It''s changing. Don''t look at it. Don''t look at it. Don''t look at it. Don''t look at it. Don''t look at it It''s changing. Don''t look at it. Don''t look at it. Don''t look at it. Don''t look at it. Don''t look at it It''s changing. Don''t look at it. Don''t look at it. Don''t look at it. Don''t look at it. Don''t look at it A few days later. It was like the thunder and lightning of the doomsday scene. Countless flashes of lightning are like cruel punishment from the top of the sky. Just like raindrops falling madly! They are accompanied by those strong winds that are enough to cut everything, constantly impacting the huge black egg that has stood still since its emergence and has not been damaged by any kind of blow. Not far away. One after another, the undead creatures kept trying to get close to the black giant egg in the state of walking corpses. Even if the crazy wind and lightning around them will turn them into real dead things, they can''t stop their footsteps. And when they were destroyed. A trace of dark gas will automatically overflow from their remaining debris. Like the branch of returning to the mainstream, it flows into the black fog wrapped in black giant eggs and becomes a part of it. In this case, just a few days. There are many undead who become the power of the giant egg in this act like self sacrifice As the scene in the sky becomes more and more intense. "Click..." Compared with the roar and roar of thunder and strong wind, although it is very subtle, the fragmentation sound that can not be ignored suddenly appears in this valley. A few tiny cracks appeared on the black giant egg. Then. Like a chain reaction, large pieces of broken lines appeared on the intact eggshell one after another. final. "Click..." In another more clearly broken sound. The young horns on a head are entangled automatically, like the head of a black young dragon wearing a dark crown. Forcibly from the inside of the giant egg, he smashed through the original hard shell! Then there was a more violent sound of fragmentation. Inside the eggshell, the strong dragon wing was forced to move, amid the falling sound of countless fragments. A young giant dragon with a length of more than ten meters and a pure black body, which can''t even reflect light on its body, has been completely revealed! Now. Because he was just born, there was a little sticky egg liquid on his painted black fine dragon scales with skeleton patterns. At this time, the lightning and wind in the sky seemed to be strongly stimulated with his birth. After a short stagnation, they immediately began to surge wildly beyond the previous intensity. But those continuous offensives stopped, as if they were accumulating all their strength and brewing a more powerful blow! In this regard, the black young dragon just shook his head slightly. As if he didn''t notice those movements at all, he warmed up. Soon. "Dong!!" It''s like a giant god beating the dome with all his strength in the distant sky! In the loud noise that shook the world. Countless lightning lines as complex as cobweb veins emerge on the surrounding hundreds of millions of miles of sky at the same time. Invisible power. Forced to unite in one place! Next second. A pillar of thunder, which is red and shaped like a pillar of fire, fell down in an instant! It''s like a scourge from the world, heading straight for the black young dragon on the ground. This moment. Under the irradiation of the thunder pillar, it was supposed to be extremely dark, and [IFES], who couldn''t see his fingers, was dyed red! Countless undead creatures, just in the face of the sound wave like the essence, were crushed into powder in an instant as if they had encountered the world destroying Tsunami! Even if there is a barrier, other living beings in the surrounding [environment] still feel this movement. Among the [skotis] who rule the whole [World Tree] and countless [territories], the God King who sits high in the temple and drinks the wine in the cup directly uses his God''s eyes to project his own eyes here across countless distances. Then, under their gaze. As the target of the thunder pillar attack, the black young dragon just calmly raised his head. Took a deep breath. The first dragon roar since he was born! "Ang ~ ~" In his deafening roar, the endless black fog in [IFES] began to surge wildly. The broken eggshells around him automatically broke into his body. A pitch black [dragon breath], which was almost invisible compared to the thunder pillar, gushed out of his mouth! His body, which was only ten meters long, soared wildly at this moment. Every moment, it expands hundreds of times! When the dark [dragon breath] meets the red thunder pillar. Just by spreading his dragon wings, he can cover thousands of light-years around him. Innumerable black gas automatically overflowed from his body. The contaminated things, whether the dead or stones, all began to automatically enter destruction! This is the natural power of the destroyer! The next moment. With the mutual impact of [dragon breath] and thunder pillar. The extremely strong light seems to be the first Aurora before the birth of Xinghai. In the incomparable roar, it has evolved into a turbid light ball that devours everything in the air. Not just the world of the dead. All the surrounding areas saw the rise of a huge turbid sun at the same time. The unprecedented turbid light has changed the color of many [areas]. Looking at this scene, the God King of the [skoti Protoss] couldn''t help showing a cautious look in his face. Especially after sensing the will to destroy everything on the black dragon. Other strong people who have the strength to observe the same scene look different. There are those who don''t care, those who feel very interesting, and those who are cautious Somewhere in the distant [World Tree] tree body, a giant snake surrounded by a giant sun is the one who thinks it is very interesting. He is one of the parts of the world coil snake coma. Because of his large size, the gods forced him into countless python. In another place, a giant wolf hundreds of meters long stood quietly on the peak of a [large territory] and looked at everything indifferently. As a [universal creature] who can challenge the [skoti Protoss] God King alone, he is entitled to watch all things quietly. Chapter 663 Spit out your [dragon breath]. The black dragon looked at the clouds that still had not dissipated above the turbid light mass. He stretched his body slightly. Like an activated machine. A large number of barbs immediately extended all the way from his head to the tip of his tail. Makes him look more ferocious. As he slowly flapped his wings enough to cover the starry sky, countless whispers and black gas overflowed madly from the skeleton lines on his body surface That is the whole [World Tree]. Since the creation of the world, the power, reluctance and curse of all the mediocre, evil and poor people who have passed away! In some Oriental myths, it can be called sin! It is the original sin accumulated by infinite creatures from birth to death! According to the original fate. When this [sin] is accumulated to the limit state, the [destroyer] will come into being with the power to destroy everything. Fight back against all existence with the evil effect of annihilation! At present, because Olga is an intruder who cuts in the queue, the [karma] has not accumulated to the limit, and the time for [extermination] is far from ripe. So he just used some of them. But still. With the wings of the black dragon slowly flapping. The surrounding space-time, under his power, was directly disrupted the original structure. Just in a moment, the huge dragon body enough to occupy a sea of stars crossed countless distances and came to the depths of the sky. This moment. The cloud he broke into. Suddenly the thunder shook! Hundreds of millions of lightning turned into a twisted thunder snake as huge as a mountain and bombarded him at the same time! In the deeper clouds, golden runes are emerging from the void. In front of this force. The vast expanse of [isfi] trembled for it! This is the emergency treatment method of the world tree for his premature world destroyer. Intend to seal him! In this regard, in the face of those thunder snakes, the black dragon, who didn''t even bother to go to the bird, immediately felt the real threat! The black air everywhere seemed to be drawn. Under his control, it was continuously gathered in his big mouth of the blood basin full of sharp teeth. Form a black vortex there! Then. A dark [dragon breath] gushed out of his mouth again. This time, the black dragon inflammation was not cylindrical, but directly turned into a fan after leaving the mouth, turning into a black curtain to block out the sun, with the intention of burning the whole boundless sky clean! At this time, if anyone stands on the land of [isfi]. You will find that the whole [realm] has fallen into real darkness for the first time since the creation of the world! All the light is absorbed by the black dragon fire above the sky. The intense darkness. You can''t even put your hands on it! Even under the shadow of those dragon inflammation, even if you use flame and lighting Will not be provided with any light. The same is true of sound. Because of Longyan''s characteristic of destroying everything. All sounds cannot be transmitted to its coverage. Even if the scene being experienced by the outside world is like extinction, the [isfi] shrouded by it will still be in absolute silence and absolute darkness. It''s as if everything here has returned to the empty dead space before the creation of the world Those undead creatures without any reason and thinking can''t even feel their own existence in this atmosphere They are completely silent and no longer carry out any activities But in the eyes of the outside world. The opposition between lacquer black dragon inflammation and runes is a level that can not be ignored. Even space-time as a carrier has been turned into an indescribable distortion! The extremely strong light and roar, like the most dazzling flash bombs and shock bombs, directly caused various situations of varying degrees to occur in all surrounding areas. I don''t know how many creatures became blind and deaf on the spot by the sudden strong light and sound! What''s more. For example, those [small areas] that are relatively close are directly experiencing the end of the world like earth shaking and mountains shaking! The sky is torn, the earth is shaking, and all things make their own moans In the face of such a scene. The creatures that live in it. There is nothing to be done except blindly running around like the mole ants stepped on the nest by humans. Among the many beings watching all this. Other forces have nothing to say. But as the ruler of all the realms of the world tree. In the Scotty Protoss. Immediately, there were many gods who showed an angry look on their faces. In the main hall of the protoss hall, a majestic God, unable to bear his temper directly, took the initiative to propose to the God King: "Do you need to dispose of the demon dragon in advance while it has just been born?" As a full-time fighter among the gods. He felt a real and fatal crisis on the black dragon. So. He felt it necessary to start first! "I agree with that. Leaving that black dragon will only be a disaster." Another goddess, wearing a dark green tulle and wrapped around all kinds of gorgeous plants, echoed. As the owner of the divine eye, you can see the existence of any [realm] of the [World Tree] with your own eyes. God King - [eland] although he wants to agree to their proposal in his heart. But through their own God eye and their own knowledge God power. Hollande can clearly judge that he and others have actually lost the best time to kill the black magic dragon. Even if we take advantage of this opportunity to encircle and kill, we will suffer huge losses. Something''s wrong. Even if we win, we will lose the dominant position that the [skoti Protoss] won after thousands of years of hard work. So. Even if you know it will be a great disaster! Hollande did not dare to take that huge risk to encircle and suppress the black dragon. Making wedding clothes for others is such a thing. In any world, it is something that rulers need to avoid Finally, after thinking carefully. Hollande rose slowly from his throne. The next moment. In his hand, a long gun with countless golden lights suddenly appeared. "In my name, punish!" A brief but dignified and solemn voice. Hollande held up his golden spear and threw it! then. Under the power of God of knowledge. Countless original runes, like a coat, wrap the long gun in an eye-catching golden light! The next moment. With the long gun. Between the lightning and flint, it broke through the [gods'' realm] where the [skoti Protoss] is located, and like an unstoppable meteor, it forcibly passed through the chaotic blank area between many realms and headed for [isfi]! This moment. As its goal, the black dragon, who is temporarily in a stalemate with the disciplinary means of the [World Tree], immediately moved and felt! Next second. He saw that a pair of eyes appeared automatically at his neck. Then, accompanied by strong bulges. Another ferocious dragon''s head grew out of there! The head was born. He looked at the faint golden light in the distance without hesitation. Aiming at the golden spear from a distant place, he ejected his own [dragon breath]! Want to burn it! But the moment before the dark [dragon breath] met the spear. The original Rune attached to the spear changes suddenly! Through inexplicable connection, it is directly connected with the disciplinary means of [World Tree]! The two together formed a more powerful magic ceremony, which turned into a golden light enough to run through time and space, forcibly broke through the obstruction of Longyan, and nailed the huge dragon body of the black dragon to the land of [isfi]! At that moment. Facing the falling dragon body. Even though the territory is vast, the whole territory of [isfi] inevitably vibrated violently! Countless towering mountains are like invisible dust. The earth vein was directly broken by forced vibration, came to the height of hundreds of millions of miles, and then fell freely The geographical structure of [isfi] has been rewritten meanwhile. A seal operation was launched, which cut off the black dragon''s ability to leave [isfi], and imprisoned the guy born in advance! This moment. The black dragon did not struggle any more. Because he knows it. The world tree cannot allow a premature "destroyer" to make a mess at this time. Therefore, the current situation was expected from the beginning. After breaking free from the golden light that pierced his chest. Soon, he followed the golden light or the trace of the long gun and successfully found the other party''s owner. It was a dignified one eyed old man with a golden spear and strong energy fluctuations! Even from olgana''s critical point of view, the strength of the other party can be classified as a very good type. Looking at the guy who suddenly stabbed himself. There was no anger in Olga''s face. After all, this little injury and pain can heal in minutes. It''s not true. After looking quite calm, he looked at the one eyed God King in the distance for a while. He whispered: "This is my first injury since I was born. I remember you Olga, this is my name. You can also call me the black dragon niederhogg, which is the destiny of the destroyer. In the not too distant future. I will eat your soul and body, burn your ethnic group and destroy everything... " Finish. And no matter what the other person thinks. [niederhogg] directly lowered his head and integrated into the land of [isfi], and there was no trace Chapter 664 For hundreds of years. This is the time from the date of niederhogg''s birth. After a long time. [Africa] The man-made world ruled by yogimov has finally ushered in a new chapter. Now. One looks like a triangle. A huge flesh and blood machine composed of a large number of metals and flesh and blood is standing in an open square. It''s called spacetime teleporter. It is the highest masterpiece obtained by yogimov after studying the power of time and space for nearly a thousand years. With yogimov''s will. It was officially launched under the power of [shining oil], the blood of [Africa]! After many spells. I saw a dark light shining from its sharp top! Then, when the straight black light stopped climbing upward. A strange red light flashed from its middle position. The straight black light immediately split from the middle, like a opened door curtain, turned into a channel! That''s it. Under yogimov''s gaze. A huge black space-time door appeared in the square. Soon. A stream of familiar air surged down the other side of the space-time door. After a slight sniff. Yogimov''s expression was full of nostalgia. He couldn''t help whispering: "[Dominaria], my hometown, I finally feel your existence again..." With a nostalgic expression. His upper body is similar to a human, but his lower body is similar to a giant scorpion. He took a few steps forward slowly. Around yogimov, his former compatriots. After taking refuge in him. After many transformations, he had no eyes and became covered with all kinds of sharp blades or sores. The race has also changed from [sorans] to [Philistines]. At present, although they are also happy with the success of the spacetime shuttle. But after perceiving the excitement of his God, he immediately closed his mouth and stopped yelling or whispering. Finally, with their support, yogimov officially contacted the transmission channel. However, different from what they expected, yogimov successfully entered [Dominaria]. A strange power was transmitted from the opposite world! That''s some kind of targeted isolation ceremony! Feel the familiar hand. This moment. The look on yogimov''s face changed immediately. Become angry and excited! "Rebecca! You bitch!!" In yogimov''s roar, like the Earth Dragon turning over, the nine heavens in [phyrecia] began to shake at the same time. Countless [artifact creatures] and [Philistines] can only lower their heads in fear in the face of God''s anger. Those who are a little closer to yogimov feel the deadly squeeze, as if the whole world is about to run over them! There was nothing they could do but kneel and tremble on the ground After hundreds of years. Today''s yogimov is no longer half of what he used to be, and has been completely integrated with [phyrecia]! Successfully obtained the power comparable to or even more than most [brigade mages]. Even if it is not much worse than the ancestral beast that Olga encountered before, and it still has the qualification to continue to improve. And Rebecca. Yogimov''s former lover. Because of her. Yogimov will be trapped in [phyrecia]. Now, after spending a long time mastering the method of shuttling through time and space, he found that the other party blocked his right to enter [Dominaria] with his family members. This represents his revenge plan, which has to be postponed again! After a moment of incompetence and rage. Knowing that he could not enter [Dominaria] for the time being, yogimov could only recover his strength before his surrounding subordinates were crushed to death by his own strength. Instead, restart the transmission coordinates of the [space-time shuttle]. The heart is unwilling to put its own goal in other worlds for the time being. This time. With reference and experience, it didn''t take long. He found his new prey. Face the new world. Out of caution, he didn''t go directly. With his will. On the fifth day of phrecesia, countless are always in the rolling oil. Slowly climbed out of a hermaphrodite, a bit like a baby, a bit like a salamander, but no eyes on his face. This is the basic form of yogimov''s [Philistines]. Follow his thoughts. The little guy just born was directly thrown into the portal. Then, through his connection with him, yogimov sensed everything the other person perceived. For example, the energy concentration of the opposite world and the general natural environment. "It''s not a powerful world." After confirming this roughly. Several figures about three meters tall appeared beside yogimov, half kneeling and waiting for his instructions. Those guys have deformed wings composed of bone, metal and meat membrane behind them. His face is ferocious, similar to insects and wild animals. The body is extremely thin, with a large number of flesh and blood and fascia exposed on the outside, and only a few important areas are wrapped with layers of twisted metal. This is a group of the [Philistines] called [magistrates]! Different from those who can abandon low-level creations, each [magic judge] is a work of art carefully made by yogimov. It not only has great power, but also has a perfect mind, and its status is equal to his guards and confidants. "Lead the Legion, destroy the world and plunder all the valuable things in it!" When yogimov blurted out his order. Those [magic judges] immediately said: "Obey your will, the great [God of Philistines]!" Soon. Countless troops already ready to invade Dominaria. Under their leadership, they began to enter the transmission channel in an orderly manner. Those troops are all made up of twisted [artifact creatures] and [Philistines]. Different shapes of limbs and ferocious looks are the mainstream. When they gathered together, the terrible scene looked as terrible as a demon trying to rush out of hell! In other words. Under the endless transformation of yogimov over the years, the place that was originally just a conventional man-made world has already become almost like hell. There are twisted and ferocious construct creatures everywhere. All kinds of broken limbs, arms and monsters are like stones and flies everywhere. Bloody and cruel. Filled in every corner of the world. In this regard. In addition to yogimov''s own antisocial personality. The secret influence from Olga is also an indispensable factor. Out of the idea of evil taste, some discordant aesthetics of [abyss devil] were imposed on yogimov by him. It makes the other party who is not very normal inevitably become more crazy and extreme. Those ordinary people can''t understand. The twisted madness composed of flesh and blood and metal gradually became particularly in line with yogimov''s aesthetics. And as yogimov, the God of Philistines, fell into madness. As his creation and dependents. Those [Africans] and even the [artifact creatures] who had no emotion inevitably went to the same extreme! Killing, destruction, metal, flesh and blood, evolution It has become the main melody here, and even a very important part of their cultural tradition! Chapter 665 After crossing the space-time channel. The first thing to appear was a dense primitive jungle. Locke, as the "magic judge", is different from those low-level [non reccians]. He has such things as eyes. Therefore, he first looked at the sky for a while before folding his wings and landing on the ground. Then, because the smell of the air here really didn''t accord with his sense of smell, he couldn''t help saying: "What a disgusting smell." For him who is used to the smell of blood and oil in [phrecesia], the air here really smells a little wrong. It is similar to a saltwater fish suddenly drinking a few mouthfuls of fresh water. Ignored his comments. Look at the troops still pouring in behind. Another [magic judge] arranged by himself: "Since the surrounding environment is OK, prepare to start brewing the first wave of offensive." Upon hearing the speech, Locke asked somewhat puzzled: "Don''t you need to scout first?" Although I don''t like it here, I want to finish the task and leave here as soon as possible. But in his opinion. I and others came to a completely strange world. Reconnaissance of the main forces here is the first priority. "You don''t need to do that." His companion, the [magic judge] named krass, directly refuted his words. Take out a delicate instrument that looks like a pocket watch, point to the amount shown on it and say: "According to the test. At the energy concentration of the world, we simply can''t raise enough creatures that threaten us. Therefore, we don''t need so much trouble to take action. Just run over it by force! " Finish. He commanded a guy who was hundreds of meters tall and whose upper body was at least one-third larger than his lower body to hold a cylindrical sealed container. The guy with a height of hundreds of meters, named the giant statue of Felicia, is a large mass-produced artifact. Except that some of their core parts are flesh and blood, almost all of them are made of special metals that can be repaired automatically. The sharp claw tens of meters long on his hand not only looks powerful, but also has multiple layers of spells attached to it. There are few things they can''t tear apart, don''t say. Once hurt, you will suffer several spell damage at the same time! In addition, they are hundreds of meters high and as large as mountains. There are dozens of hooks and claws that are nearly kilometers long and can move freely, which can carry out auxiliary attacks! On the top of the head and side of the body, those areas that are not easy to move are covered with tubes of different thickness to spray highly infectious and deadly plagues and viruses! Its power is so powerful that it can destroy an ordinary city with only a little release! However, these things are not important for the time being. What is really important now is actually the cylindrical container held by it. As its sealing cover is opened. A large number of dark black, highly concentrated [Shuo oil] are immediately revealed! They are not special models that have been specially modified. Indeed, it''s just some "shining oil" that is very common in the [World of Africa]. For the [Philistines], this is just something similar to water, but also the source of life. Even if it is used to take a bath, it will not cause any malignant effect at all. It can even be used as a therapeutic drug. But it is essentially a pile of viruses with high density to be visible to the naked eye. Will force the infected to evolve! As for the evolution of infected people, it''s hard to say whether it is successful or not It''s moving anyway. Especially after yogimov integrated his will into it, it made it very dangerous and full of malice! Any normal living body, even a conventional object, as long as it is in direct contact with it, it is equivalent to facing yogimov''s will! Slightly insufficient strength. It will be corrupted remotely by him immediately! With the opening of the sealed container. Those rolling [Shuo oil] immediately began to react and entered a boiling state. final. In a very short time. They are transformed into structures similar to water vapor and float slowly to the sky Soon. A huge dark abnormal cloud appeared there. next. It was a slight drizzle, falling from it. There are countless highly infectious bacteria All things contaminated with the rain, whether stones, soil, trees or organisms, began to be passively transformed and became a seedbed of epidemic diseases, thus evolving higher purity [Shuo oil] The surrounding rivers have also become a tool for the spread of the epidemic, carrying virus laden water to distant areas, including the ocean. At this time. It''s like being dyed. Under the infection of these viruses. The original color world has gradually become a light gray. In this strange atmosphere. Countless creatures, whether ordinary beasts or powerful Warcraft, have no room for rapid distortion. First there are toxic abscesses that grow in their fur. Then there are deformed limbs, eyes and mouth... Like bamboo shoots after the rain. Accompanied by the shrill scream, they grow out of all parts of their bodies irregularly. Not long. We don''t know how many thousands of monsters were created. From different corners, it converges in the middle of the forest. Look at these scenes. The [magic judge] named Klaas, while bathing in the [shining oil] rain full of viruses, preached with satisfaction: "Now that the preparations are ready, start attacking..." At his command. Hundreds of thousands of winged flying units immediately flew out of the assembled [Felicia - artifact biological Corps] and spread in all directions. Their mission is to mark the location of all intelligent creatures in the world and launch [oil Shuo] remotely. Want to inflict a heavy blow on the aborigines here before they react! next. With the vast local infected people as the army vanguard, the Legion belonging to the [World of Africa] began to advance towards the North The lives encountered along the way, no matter what camp, will be killed or corrupted. The land and natural environment, under the infection of a large number of viruses, have been alienated into a dead land that ordinary creatures can''t survive at all, fundamentally cutting off all the vitality of the whole world In the face of this offensive. It''s just a month. This ordinary world, which is not strong, was completely destroyed. The sky became permanently gray. The land turns black, and you can feel the black grease like objects overflowing from it when you step on it. The original blue sea is like turbid pus. Countless decaying creatures are constantly fighting and evolving in them Chapter 666 With the continuous advancement of his regiment. Yogimov, who is deeply hidden in the deepest part of the [World of Africa], also found many hidden problems in the process. For example, the [magic judge] he created is not weak in strength and wisdom, even very strong. At all costs. Basically, any [magic judge] is a weak novice [travel mage], but they don''t have their special abilities. So even if there was a lot of bleeding, he only made three. But [magic judges] have more or less different degrees of defects in their character. Arrogance, cruelty, madness For this phenomenon. Although yogimov was dissatisfied, he had no good way. Because these deep-rooted bad habits are most likely to spread from his source Unless we deprive the [magic judges] of their individual character, otherwise, there is basically no hope of change. The flesh and blood life without personality is just a movable piece of meat, which has less potential than the [artifact creature] made of all metal. So, after a lot of thinking. Looking at the [magistrates] who are commanding a large number of subordinates such as ant colonies in the distance and constantly moving a large number of materials into the [World of Africa], yogimov finally chose to give them time to grow on their own. This period of time when we can''t find a chance to enter the [dominarian world] is equivalent to training. Sharpen their character and strength with the blood of other worlds ------ Time flies. Three hundred years passed in a flash. Hundreds of worlds were destroyed by the world of Africa during this time. Supported by countless plundered resources. First of all, as the God of phrecesia, yogimov has directly become more than a little stronger than before in terms of strength. And the forces under his command inevitably ushered in an exponential surge in the trend of spreading the virus wherever they went! Although the vast majority of infected people are just useless garbage. But under a huge number of piles. The extremely small probability of successful evolution has been piled up with many excellent finished products without limit. Among them, there are some things that make yogimov feel bright! At the same time, as their actions become more and more high-profile. [lvmage], the vision of this world-class caster group, is also inevitably attracted. Fortunately, most of those [travel mages] are not powerful passers-by goods. Therefore, for yogimov, the existence of those guys is more like disgusting flies and insects than fatal threats, which constantly drag him back. Even if it can quickly infect indigenous life and even mechanical creation, it will continue to produce its own army. But those [planeswalkers] can transmit without limit in their own rear. After coming over, he threw a few large-scale spells and ran away. It was true that he had no countermeasures. His logistics world will suffer a lot in three days! And since then. For the disgusting space-time transmission ability of [traveling mage]. Yogimov began to build some special tubes with strange shapes and interlaced each other in the [World of Africa] to disrupt the space-time structure, so as to prevent them from implementing the home stealing strategy against themselves according to the space-time shuttle ability of [traveling mages]. However, the conquered world, due to different geographical environment, is still unable to do so. We can only try our best to cultivate viruses in them and reverse the nausea of those traveling [mages]. This day. Just as yogimov was about to send reinforcements again to deal with the urgent situation in a certain world. A special wave suddenly passed from the space-time shuttle to the depths of yogimov''s consciousness. His words that he was arranging war plans for his subordinates immediately stalled. next. His face was like crazy joy. [dominarian world] the magic ceremony that prevented him from entering it suddenly failed just now! He clearly perceived this! "Give up all the world being raided. Fully develop the world with surplus value! Jihad is about to begin! " In ecstasy. Yogimov directly ordered his orders to cross countless obstacles in time and space, and reflected them in the minds of hundreds of millions of subordinates at the same time. It is his long cherished wish to destroy the whole dominarian world! For this, he can do whatever it takes. In the distant [World Tree], Olga, who is thinking about the devil in the [endless storm territory], also has an induction at this moment. Different from yogimov''s joy, he frowned slightly. "It''s just a little hot..." In this way, he casually sent some information to imoku. A particularly grand war. It is very helpful for them to spread what is called the "moss of evolution". Just like the disaster stricken African region, it has never been picky about guns and emergency drugs. I believe taking advantage of the catalysis of this battle. The crazy spread of [evolutionary moss] will certainly give the aborigines of this plane a great surprise in the future ----- Soon. [Dominican world] A normal figure suddenly appeared on a rather old altar. This is a specially modulated [non ricksians], whose greatest role is to carry out various espionage and intelligence collection missions. Right now. Through the homology of their own and each other''s consciousness. Yogimov took over the body directly and remotely. Under the action of dark vision, the original dark environment around him did not cause him any trouble. Looking around, there are still a large number of old relics of the original scene, although they have been corroded for a long time. Yogimov''s cold and morbid heart inexplicably appeared a little melancholy. Before a long time. It used to be one of the main cities of the whole [soran] race. At that time, he was only a yogimov of [soran]. He used to be a member here and a ruler here. And right now. There is no glory here, but it has become a dark underground relic. After remembering for a while. Yogimov''s eyes gradually looked at an area not far from the altar. It was a special ceremony. However, there are two vacancies in the most central area of the ceremony. Looking at the dust on it and the new footprints around it, as well as some abandoned tools. Yogimov immediately roughly judged the actual situation. Several lucky or unfortunate guys found it when digging up the ruins. Then, in the act of digging a treasure, he took away the core components that play a vital role in the ceremony. This gave him a chance to enter the world of Dominaria again. "Rebecca, it seems that fate is on my side..." Chapter 667 [garidelo] This is a small and medium-sized city in a remote desert. The total population is about 200000. Characterized by a sense of desolation. 1¡¢ There is no special culture. Second, there are no special products that can be sold. Third, there are no people with far and near civilization. However, although now very poor. The land is also extremely barren. There is basically nothing except the golden sand all over the sky. But thousands of years ago, it was also rich. At that time, it was a gathering place of an ethnic group called the sorans. With a large number of advanced artifact manufacturing technologies and advanced energy technologies, they are said to rule not only this land that was not desolate at that time, but also have a great reputation in the whole [dominarian world]! At this point. Even the civilization they founded has long been destroyed for some reason. Even this ancient land is polluted by inexplicable forces. But their splendid civilization still left many useful treasures. Although those treasures may be just ordinary goods in their heyday But for ordinary people, it is also a precious good thing. As a direct result, there has always been an endless stream of treasure hunters from all directions. That''s why. With the continuous addition of a large number of garbage men with the mentality of picking up babies, there will still be a city with a population of 200000, not a dog After returning to the city with his hard-working treasure. The young man named Caesar looked very excited and said to his brother: "We must have found something good in this excavation! No one has been to that place for many years!" His brother, Misra, expressed serious doubts about this: "The things we got are not even jewelry. They are just a bunch of strange things. Are they really valuable?" This immediately made Caesar, who was very confident, a little afraid to say too much. "... er... Whatever, it should be worth a little money." [Kalos Grottoes]. This is the relic they excavated before, which is called by the outside world. In terms of appearance, it is a large continuous group of damaged buildings. Degree of damage. Maybe there''s only a little foundation left. There are not even a few old bricks and tiles left. Oh, just one word! It is said that at the beginning, even if the sorans were destroyed. There''s still a little left over. But after being dug up by garbage men for thousands of years, let alone a mere relic, even if it is a mine, it can be dug into a sinkhole! therefore. That place, unfortunately, has become the same as it is now. At the beginning. Caesar and they just wanted to go there for a walk and mix some actual excavation experience. Unexpectedly, they accidentally dug a huge crack. Finally, success went down the crack to the bottom of the earth. I saw a huge underground space there! At that moment. The two people who feel that they have dug up the treasure can be said to fly with joy! But the reality is often cruel. After wandering around for a day and a night without eating or drinking, they just found some inexplicable murals and something they can''t understand at all. Jewellery? A powerful artifact? Strange potion? Neither of the above things was found Forced by helplessness. After they copied a large number of murals and words, they could only run out in frustration. Because you stay there for a long time, there is a great probability that you will be found by other garbage men. At that time, in the face of a huge underground space with nothing, the other party will inevitably doubt that they took it all In case of conflict. When they are only about ten years old, they are bound to be miserable on the street! So even if they don''t get any benefits, they can only run away as soon as possible. Have to say. In the aspect of life protection, although the strength is poor, the knowledge is also very limited. But Caesar and Misra, these two guys are really experienced. You know what''s wrong and run away. What they don''t know is. If you go later, you may not meet the garbage man who picks up waste, but you will meet yogimov who comes across the border. In that case, the fate of the two of them will definitely be particularly miserable, or they might as well live happily as dead and be dissected on the spot After all, jogmov is also one of the most insane antisocial lunatics among the creatures in this countless world. Vivisection, spreading plague, competing for power and profit, mass slaughter of compatriots Yogimov''s whole life is basically a bad thing. Belong to the standard villain camp! If it had not been for Olga, he would have been in the dark before the rise of the other party. Blocked all the roads in advance and arranged the other party clearly! I''m afraid even he can''t find a chance to attack the rising yogimov. Right now. After years of entering the Dominican world again. Although yogimov wanted to lead his army directly with the whole [dominarian world] at once! It hurts! But as a former native, his memory prevented him from acting so recklessly. Yogimov understood. Different from the weak world, it is definitely a hard idea. In this, since ancient times, it has been filled with all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods! And I haven''t come in after so many years. I''m afraid the internal situation has changed a lot. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any extremely difficult guys or forces. So. Out of cautious thought. Yogimov, who is especially obsessed with [dominarian world], is even a little paranoid. After some hesitation, he could only give up the idea of direct attack. I''m going to investigate the situation first. Even the rest of the world. In the Dominican world, he does not allow himself to fail because of some inexplicable things! Incidentally, it will take some time for the [World of Africa], which is located at the far end of time and space, to fully digest all kinds of resources plundered from everywhere, fully transform them into strength, and deal with [Dominaria] with the most perfect attitude. That''s it. Yogimov walked out of the empty underground ruins. Did not choose to act hastily. After many years, we started a journey again. A journey to investigate the current situation in the [Dominican world] Chapter 668 More than a year later. In a dilapidated warehouse. Caesar flipped through an ancient book aimlessly. Suddenly. Something familiar came into his eyes. The originally bored look on his face suddenly changed. Become extremely serious! Originally a shake, it seems very casual head, is directly in the past. Look at the information recorded above word by word for fear of reading wrong or missing any word. Gradually. The look on his face turned into uncontrollable joy! Pointing to the records on the ancient books, he shouted to his sleeping brother: "Misra! Come here!" ¡°£¡¡± Half asleep and half awake, Misra didn''t hear each other clearly. She thought it was her teacher. Immediately the instinctive body shook and excited! Looking left and right, I was relieved when I was sure it wasn''t like that. Immediately. He asked calmly: "What''s the matter? Have you met something you can''t understand?" They are biological brothers. My mother died early and my father remarried, but my stepmother didn''t like them very much. And as their father fell ill, the days they were forced to live became more and more difficult. Fortunately. Their parents still haven''t forgotten their two cubs. They were sent to their friend [archaeologist tocassiya] to study here. So that they can follow each other more or less. Not to be miserable on the street! And in these two or three years. The two of them showed their excellent learning talents and performed really well. So. Their teachers also think they can be made. Sincerely taught them a lot of practical things. For example, how to avoid traps when digging other people''s graves, how to avoid being noticed by local people when sneaking into ancient tombs, how to beg for mercy after being caught, and how to judge the value of freshly unearthed goods There are not many dry goods! "Of course not!" After denying that he didn''t understand books and was ready to ask him questions, he guessed that it would undermine his brother''s dignity. Caesar excitedly pointed to the contents of the book and said as if to show off: "Come and see this!" Look how excited he is. After hesitating for a few seconds, Misra moved her head a little curiously. then. He saw two familiar pictures on the book. "[strong energy stone]? [weak energy stone]?" These two things recorded above. It''s one of the things they dug out from [Kalos cave] before. The volume is about a little smaller than that of an egg, showing an irregular circle, which is also filled with some lines of unknown significance. Because I don''t know what they are. He and Caesar shared one directly. [powerful stone: one of the soran people''s secret treasures. It can enhance the effect of artifact and artifact creature, and can also enhance the efficiency of artifact maker. It is missing now.] [weak energy stone: one of the soran''s secret treasures. It can weaken artifact and artifact creatures and enhance the efficiency of artifact makers. It is missing now.] "[secret treasure]?" Seeing these two words, Misra''s eyes brightened instantly! Although I don''t know how much effect the two stones have on artifact and artifact creatures, I don''t know how to enhance the efficiency of artifact makers. But the word "secret treasure" alone is enough to prove their value. "Hahaha... We have finally developed!" Amid the cheers, Misra hugged Caesar with great joy. My mind is full of selling these two things in exchange for endless wealth in my life. And Caesar had the same idea. After all, these two archeologists are really useless with this thing. They can only sell it. But after an excited celebration. Another problem was put in front of the two brothers. How do you cash them out? Think of it here. They suddenly got some egg pain. In their current situation. As long as you dare to expose this thing. Ninety nine percent of the probability is to die directly in place! Instead of getting endless wealth Therefore, around this serious problem, the two began to discuss repeatedly. final. After a few hours of discussion. They reluctantly confirmed the fact that they could not realize the treasure even if they were holding it. At least. There is no hope in ten years. However, the miserable situation of sitting on Baoshan and only nibbling at the head of the nest every day obviously can not satisfy the two who are poor enough. So, after some hard thinking. Caesar clenched his teeth and directly proposed: "Doesn''t the book say that these two things can improve the efficiency of [artifact maker] in making artifact and artifact creatures? Why don''t we try to be an artifact maker who specializes in making artifact and artifact creatures through two things? That''s a lot more money than being an archaeologist! " Face these words. Misra was a little excited, but felt a little unable to start. Because [artifact maker] is a high-end career at the human level compared with the archaeological excavation they are engaged in. It is difficult to get started, progress and fame. At the beginning, we have to invest a lot of money to buy professional materials and research materials. The two losers can''t afford the cost. See what''s in each other''s heart. Caesar patted each other firmly on the shoulder and said: "Didn''t we dig up a lot of fragmented [artifact maker] data and seriously damaged [artifact creature] debris in our excavation work over the years? Maybe we can try to learn from them! " Hearing the speech, Misra immediately showed an expression of seeing a ghost. Although the two of them learned some [soran characters] under the guidance of their teacher tocassia. However, the comprehensive cultural level is at most half a step away from the level of illiteracy. At this level, dare you teach yourself [artifact maker]? In terms of the difficulty, it is no less than the guy who dropped out of school in the second grade of primary school. He is so poor that he shivers when sleeping on the overpass every day. However, he has become a self-taught worker while moving bricks, and he has been forced to take the test of Tsinghua University. It can be said that you must move the top ten outstanding figures in China! Just think about the difficulty. Misra felt severe egg pain and scalp numbness. I really want to reject the other party''s proposal directly. But, as I said before. Guarding a treasure mountain, but I can only chew the nest head every day. It''s true, it''s a little disturbing! It makes people feel guilty! So, after hesitating for a while. Misra gritted her teeth and approved Caesar''s proposal! That''s it. Two semi illiterate guys began to rely on the technology of picking up garbage and racked their brains to teach themselves one of the most difficult subjects in the whole [Dominican world] Self-Improvement! Extremely inspirational! Chapter 669 Two years later. Look at the artifact carefully made by yourself. Caesar''s face was full of joy. I can''t help thinking: "I''m really a genius!" Yes, in just two years, he has successfully made sufficient progress in the profession of [artifact maker]. In addition to their own talents. The powerful stone in Caesar''s hand also played a particularly important role. His learning efficiency has been enhanced many times! Think of the benefits of [strong energy stone]. His heart was burning. The birth of instinct gives rise to a lot of longing for a better life in the future. But soon. After thinking of something. Caesar''s eyes slowly showed some helplessness. This is because his brother, Misra, has recently made some minor changes in his attitude towards him. The cause of the matter is precisely because of the [powerful stone] in his hand. Just like Caesar. Misra is also a genius level [artifact maker]. This is both a good thing and a bad thing. It directly gives them both reasons not to give up on these two [secret treasures]. But [strong energy stone] and [weak energy stone] can play their greatest role only when they are gathered in the hands of the same person Neither Caesar nor Misra, who began to love the profession of [artifact maker] and thought they could achieve their lifelong demands, obviously could not give up their fate for the rest of their life. So. In front of these two treasures, there is a gap between the two, which was originally close to each other. Although it is far from the degree of fratricide at present, there is no doubt that there are signs of contradiction. And this contradiction is getting bigger with the passage of time This is also the time. Caesar understood why there were rumors of brotherhood among countless blood relatives because of interest problems He also understood that only if one of them chose to give in, could this matter have a satisfactory outcome. However, as he became more and more specialized in [artifact manufacturing] and [artifact biological manufacturing], he felt as if he had entered the ocean of knowledge and got an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. The feeling of constantly moving forward and understanding new knowledge on the road of knowledge makes him indulge in it from the bottom of his heart. It''s like a knowledge seeker who comes into contact with the truth of the world! The morning heard that he could die in the evening. That is the spiritual satisfaction beyond the level of flesh and blood! Can fascinate anyone! So. Caesar can''t willingly give up the powerful stone! Even if the person in the way will be his brother Caesar believed that Misra, who was also addicted to the truth of the world, thought the same That''s it. In a very wrong atmosphere. Time began to move backwards. And their teacher, tocassia, gradually realized the tit for tat between the two in daily life. Without knowing the reason, she can only say that she is trying to mediate in a conventional way. But it had little effect. Helplessly watching the situation get worse. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª One day. "Bang!" After a huge earthquake. "Teacher!" Looking at the teacher who died unexpectedly in their struggle. The expression on Caesar''s face became more ferocious than ever before. The idea of killing Misra sprouted in my heart for the first time! Misra, who also pushed the problem on the other side, also emerged with similar emotions. Therefore, the struggle between the two officially entered a white hot. But in the case of similar technology, they still didn''t decide the winner after all. Can only reluctantly stop for the time being and give priority to the teacher''s future affairs. Two days later. After burying their teacher, the scarred two officially parted ways Among them, Caesar left the desert and went to a foreign country. Misra remains in the desert. But both sides began to develop their own forces with great tacit understanding. Pave the way for another round of struggle in the future. ------- A few years later. Desert - [Faraj region]. Misra is hiding in his secret base here, studying knowledge day and night. Every time I study. He felt hundreds of millions of bright fires of civilization flashing in his brain. That feeling made him extremely satisfied. At this time. His movements suddenly froze. With a little doubt. He looked behind him. A figure who didn''t know when to enter here also appeared in his eyes. This moment. Under Misra''s mana. Many artifacts behind him automatically flickered with bursts of brilliance. Officially activated. There is no surprise that the other party perceives himself. I don''t care about the artifact that is ready to attack at any time. Yogimov, who has been traveling in [dominarian world] for many years, looked at Misra with an interested look on his face and said casually: "I just heard that there is a younger generation with good ability here. I didn''t expect that [weak energy stone] would be with you. It seems that you have played a good role. " Smell speech, under the instinctive sense of crisis. A cold sweat. Immediately slipped from Misra''s face. He felt great pressure Investigate the reason. In addition to being seen through by the other party. He also vaguely judged through the [weak energy stone] that the guy in front of him was human in appearance. But the internal essence of the other party is another thing completely different from human beings and contains countless malice. "Who are you? Or what are you?" In addition to sending out their own questions. Misra also began to retreat slowly, Prepare to use your backhand not far away and quickly implement the running strategy. Without paying attention to each other''s actions, yogimov replied casually: "That''s rude. As the God of Philistines, I should have sentenced you to death immediately. But for your sake as a capable descendant, I''ll get rid of your capital crime. It''s just, you know. A living crime is more difficult to escape... " "Thank you very much." After the skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile. Misra, who successfully contacted his backhand, was also slightly relieved. Just as he was wondering whether he should take the opportunity to test a few words. A sudden sharp pain. But it came from his abdomen. And attack the existence of Misra. It was an artifact made by himself. The next moment. In Misra''s unbelievable eyes, several other artifacts cut off his hands and feet respectively. Scream and despair. Misra fell in a pool of blood with a face full of disbelief. Under the support of many artifacts. Looking at Misra, who was like a worm and could only wriggle and struggle on the ground, yogimov slowly walked forward with a cruel smile on his face: "No thanks. For the sake of being a talented person, I will make you play your role successfully... " Chapter 670 A day later. The quasi industrial basement, which used to be full of various mechanical parts, has become an operating room full of all kinds of flesh and blood. Countless blood and flesh, like torn residues, are scattered all over the basement. And most of those things come from Misra''s subordinates. Face yogimov. They who had been guarding nearby had no resistance at all. Easily, it became a pile of broken meat that could not be described in detail. And Misra, as the main target. Now it is even more miserable, just like air dried specimens, which are quietly hung on a shelf. His abdomen was like an open box, which had been thrown away directly from the middle. A large number of organs have long disappeared. Instead, many refined mechanical artifact components are forcibly maintaining Misra''s life. His lips were cut. After a long transformation, there was no power to scream. Exhausted his last strength, he just asked feebly: "Who the hell are you?" Faced with this boring problem that is almost tired of listening. Yogimov first cut the other party''s liver and embedded some things similar to micro gears in the gap of blood vessels. He answered casually: "The [weak energy stone] you took was born because of part of my credit. Guess who I am?" Hear that. Misra, who had already lost his mind, immediately flashed countless messages in his mind. As an existence that can rise only by relying on [weak energy stone]. Misra has naturally studied the history of the sauran. Generally know the truth of the destruction of that powerful ethnic group. And among them. It focuses on a madman. A crazy, cruel madman who directly led to the destruction of [soran civilization]. It is said that the birth of [strong energy stone] and [weak energy stone] is directly related to the madman and another [soran] genius. Look at this guy in front of you. Especially after combining the other party''s means. Misra was both surprised and a little unbelievable. After hesitating for a while, he was a little uncertain and said a name: "Yogimov?" Wen Yan. Yogimov, who was named, had no change in his expression, but sighed carelessly: "It seems that my fame, even after thousands of years, is pretty good in this old land of [soran Kingdom]..." While talking. He took out dozens of slender metal nails from one side of the toolbox. Force them into Misra''s joints. Then he took out a special tool and began to draw slowly on Misra''s skull, looking like he was going to have a craniotomy. But it''s still the kind without anesthesia. Listen to his tacit words. Look at these scenes again. As a victim, Misra can only feel infinite despair in her heart. He knows very well. Not at this time. Even if he was well prepared, he was not qualified to fight this madman named yogimov. This is one of the most famous geniuses in the history of the soran clan! I also understand why the artifact and artifact creatures I made were robbed of control without resistance. To put it bluntly, the technology he used was only a few broken limbs and arms left by the soran civilization. Naturally, we can''t resist yogimov who has the upper technology! next. What meets Misra is eternal despair His brain was forcibly opened, his soul was absorbed, and his self-consciousness began to be forcibly rewritten ------ Two days later. Everything is over. The basement was calm again. In this bloody environment, Misra seemed to be in good condition and stood on the ground again. From the appearance alone, it''s almost impossible to see any problems. Just. At this time, if anyone can peel off his skin. You can immediately find that Misra has at least 70% of her body, which has been replaced with special metal structures. Various magic lines, energy cores and artifact parts have replaced the internal organs on which he originally depended. And his own will. Under the irresistible force, he sank into the eternal darkness and became yogimov''s servant. "Don''t let me down and do the task I have arranged." When yogimov''s figure gradually left. Misra, who has been transformed into a semi artifact creature, knelt down on the ground and replied enthusiastically: "respect your will." It''s like a fanatical believer who hears his own God''s will. next. Under yogimov''s will. Misra, who was already different from the past, began to absorb the degenerate knowledge of the [World of Africa] crazily. Based on this. Constantly expand their own power. In front of Misra''s terrible technology and his tireless and fearless army of artifact and artifact creatures, ordinary forces are simply unable to resist effectively Decades later. Misra, whose power expanded to a certain extent, saw another familiar figure. His brother. Caesar. Just as he now rules countless mortals. The other party succeeded in ruling a powerful kingdom. So after many years, the two began to fight again. However, this time, the situation is no longer as petty as the last time. Under their will, millions of artifact and artifact creatures fought fiercely like locusts blocking the sky and the sun! Two connected geniuses. Show your strength to the whole [dominarian world] Countless mortals can only tremble at their feet. Even those with extraordinary strength are amazed at their superb skills. in addition to. There was no doubt. Everyone sees this as a conventional struggle within the world. Only Caesar, who was fighting with Misra, found something wrong with his professional knowledge, but could not say the problem. He looked at his brother and each other''s subordinates, all full of traces of transformation. I don''t understand how the other party can transform itself into an artifact. But after some thought. I just think my brother is on a wrong path. I didn''t deliberately guess something too conspiratorial. Because he''s sure. The other party is really his brother! But in terms of character, it has changed a lot compared with the past. And those changes. He also subconsciously classified it as the normal change after time edification, and he didn''t think much about it at all. Chapter 671 [bless heaven] This is the kingdom ruled by Caesar. At this point, look at the various information presented on the strategy map. Caesar frowned: ''There''s really something very wrong... '' At present, his war with Misra has lasted for several years. in the meantime. The two sides have been in a stalemate. There is a win or lose for each other. But with the increase of the number of fights, he also became more and more aware of the strangeness of his brother. Even if there is an almost irreconcilable contradiction between their two brothers. But they are indisputable blood relatives. And they supported each other for more than ten years in their childhood. Therefore, their understanding of each other is deep into the bone. Now Misra, in Caesar''s eyes, seems to be an obvious and extremely inferior product, which makes him feel the discomfort and unhappiness from the bottom of his heart. But according to his temptation. The other party''s memory is intact, as if there is nothing wrong. However, the strong sense of disobedience that can not be ignored still makes Caesar unable to let go. "We must investigate again..." In the end, Caesar confirmed it. A series of names began to list slowly in the brain. Those guys are the best intelligence collectors he knows ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Three months later. After a lot of dead people and a lot of resources. Some information from the investigation was put in front of Caesar. It records in detail the information investigated by different personnel, and has done a series of weight removal and proofreading, which roughly arranges the originally scattered information into a relatively simple and easy to understand line! Soon. Through the above information, Caesar confirmed that there was a big mistake in Misra! [before one day seventy-six years ago, misratu was still doing research along the normal route of artifact makers, but after that day, he began to have a strong interest in the research of transforming flesh and blood creatures into semi artifact creatures...] This kind of thing is like an expert who studies machinery and suddenly runs to study biology with all his heart. Very directly filled with a sense of disobedience! Especially on the premise that Caesar knew his brother''s character very well. If it is so simple, he will change his interest, and there will be no quarrel between him and the other party. [not long after changing the research direction, a large number of achievements were born in Misra''s hands, including biological transformation method, semi artifact armor and biological AIDS...] Seeing this, Caesar was more sure of what must have happened to his brother. Any normal discipline is rigorous and takes time to pile up. During the period from failure to success, there are bound to be countless failure cases. Misra''s works are not only one after another. The technology is relatively mature. Almost no failure rate at all! According to Caesar''s guess, Misra probably obtained relatively mature or fully mature technology directly, which may lead to such a phenomenon! The guy or power who gave him these technologies must have an inseparable relationship with the changes that took place in Misra! But even if this is confirmed. Caesar is still not sure whether Misra is his brother at the moment. Think of it here. His eyes became a little fierce No matter how big the contradiction is! But the family relationship between him and Misra is also a real thing. So. If your brother is really killed by others and replaced by fake and inferior products Then whatever the price, Caesar will avenge Misra! Have to say. Human feelings are really complex. Even if he and Misra hate each other, the connection between childhood memory and blood will give them another kind of emotion. Let things no longer be friends or enemies in a simple sense. It has become a somewhat self contradictory complex state. I can beat him, but others can''t! In short, that''s almost what it means. ------- Five years later. In the fierce battlefield with all kinds of attacks and weapons flying all over the sky. Caesar, who was covered with blood and was obviously seriously injured. Looking at Misra standing not far in front of him, there was a little sadness in his eyes. The guy in front of me. Maybe some of them are their own brothers. But at best. He can''t really be his brother After repeated temptations, Caesar finally completely determined this fact! Since then. Other scenes in the battlefield no longer attracted his attention. Even if his side has fallen into an absolute disadvantage, it seems that it will be completely pushed immediately. In front of Misra, Caesar looked crazy and said with a smile: "[the world of Africa]? Although I still don''t understand your actual identity and situation But if you destroy my blood relatives, I will make you pay a painful price for it... " ¡°£¿¡± Hearing the speech, Misra, who had already been changed by yogimov''s consciousness and life form, immediately showed a very puzzled expression on his face. He couldn''t understand why the other party was able to say such words at this moment. After all, my side has occupied the absolute upper hand! However, the next moment. Misra''s energy detection equipment on her body suddenly screamed. It was as if the battlefield they were in suddenly turned into a strange space full of energy! The powerful stone in Caesar''s hand, which can enhance [artifact] and [artifact creature], also suddenly released a strong and incomparable brilliance at this moment! Caesar roared with a ferocious look: "Let''s die together!" Don''t wait for Misra to respond. More than ten meters underground, an artifact named [Tongzhao] officially started. This is a super artifact reluctantly created by Caesar at a great cost and consuming many non renewable resources. It has the power to destroy the country, the army and everything! Under its own strength and the strengthening effect of [powerful stone]. A light is a giant lightning that can tear the sky, and it will fall from the void in an instant! This moment! With its landing point as the core, whether it is plants, soil, minerals, flesh and blood... Or those artifact and artifact creatures with special functions, they are instantly destroyed! A red invisible aura, accompanied by the doomsday storm, spread from nothing to the edge of the sky in the blink of an eye! Things along the way. Whether it''s the enemy and ourselves who are fighting fiercely in the battlefield, or the towering mountains, bottomless vast lakes, powerful and dynamic advanced countries All things, in front of its destructive power, are like a pile of sand hit by a hurricane, which will disappear in the twinkling of an eye! More than that. The crust and continental shelf of the whole continent were forcibly interrupted by that lightning! In this case, just like things slowly sinking into the depths of the swamp, the huge continental plate also began to sink irreparably The extremely strong storm, like an irresistible torrent, directly affects the whole world! Thunderstorm, hail, snow, tsunami Countless natural disasters. Randomly appear everywhere without rules. Even the originally stable space-time structure itself has undergone some changes under the impact of this great force. this moment. In this doomsday scene of earth shaking, sea water flowing back, sky splitting and land sinking, the whole [dominarian world] seems to be crying! Chapter 672 [same sign] the most central area of the attack triggered. As facing the existence of that force, Caesar''s strength is by no means weak. But in the face of that force, it was useless after all. At that moment. He should have been destroyed directly! It''s like Misra transformed into a semi artifact. But when the lightning that destroyed everything fell from the sky. Even if most of his body is destroyed, his eyes are blinded by strong light and his ears are deafened by strong sound. There was a mysterious change in his senses. When life was about to die. For Caesar, the whole world seems to have been lifted a curtain. It changed directly! "There seems to be a strange thing everywhere. It seems that you only need one idea to mobilize..." With the emergence of this idea. A thing shaped like a fire also lights up from the depths of Caesar''s soul! Invisible power, instantly spread out! Like some kind of traction. Two egg sized stones were slowly embedded in his eyes. It is a secret treasure called [strong energy stone] and [weak energy stone] in the battlefield. They were originally held by Caesar and Misra respectively. However, the power from [spark] integrates them with Caesar in an inexplicable form, making Caesar more and more powerful. next. At the center of the same sign. A wonderful power envelops Caesar from the inside to the outside. It completely separates him from the destructive forces of the outside world. Into a strange space. It''s in here. His life form began to sublimate. DNA, the structure of the body, the essence of the soul All are forcibly reshaped under an inexplicable force! So far. As a mortal, Caesar has died. As a member of the strongest group of [traveling mages] in the whole plane, Caesar was born! The endless mysteries of endless time and space are like an open library. Yes, he opened his closed door! meanwhile. Facing the great catastrophe caused by [artifact - same sign]. [dominarian world] I don''t know how many powerful beings have opened their eyes. What goes with it is rage! Although that force is nothing to them. Can''t endanger their lives at all. But their territory, people and residence... Have suffered more or less huge losses that they shouldn''t have! For them. [same sign] is like an explosive. Before the explosion, as long as you are prepared, it will not cause many problems at all. Even with psychological preparation in advance, there are countless ways to offset it. But once [Tongzhao] suddenly explodes and the power officially begins to spread. They have no way to force the impact of the explosion back, and can only do their best to reduce the loss! however. In the face of this inexplicable attack, they can''t swallow it. Therefore, countless exploration spells forcibly crossed an unknown distance at this moment, came to the center of the battlefield where the afterwaves had not dissipated, and searched repeatedly! In order to find out the guy who caused the disaster and retaliate! But at the moment, Caesar had instinctively retreated to the different space and entered a sleeping period like the living dead. He can''t be found by conventional search methods alone. So, after a bout of incompetence and rage. Those who try to make trouble, even if they are unwilling. After all, I can only leave temporarily and clean up the mess I have to face. I plan to conduct the investigation slowly in the future. But almost all the people who knew what was happening here, even the surrounding countries and forces, died under the power of the same omen. They want to sort out the real situation of things, which can be said to be almost impossible. As can be expected. There is a great probability that this matter will become a pending case in the Dominican world -------- [African world] The moment Misra died. Yogimov, who was trying to figure out how to use Misra''s existence to further weaken [dominarian world], was immediately stunned! Originally according to his expectations. Misra will succeed in stepping into the upper class of the dominarian world soon because he has commanded enough forces. As a nail, provide convenience for his future actions! But the other party''s sudden death really made him a little miscalculated. You know. He has been secretly paying attention to the war between Caesar and Misra. Not long ago, he took back his attention after confirming that he had the absolute advantage on his side! Otherwise. With his attention. Even Caesar''s cards can never easily let Misra die! Now, despite some regret in my heart, my small mistake has led to the destruction of important foreshadows. But after judging how much damage Caesar''s backhand has done to [dominarian world]. Yogimov''s heart was not too sad. In his eyes, the means used by the other party directly destroyed the natural environment of the whole [dominarian world]. In the next few hundred years. [Dominaria world] there is a great probability that it will always be shrouded in extreme cold and become a white ice and snow world! And some strange space-time structures are slowly breaking away from the surface of [dominarian world], which means that even its space-time structure itself has suffered some trauma! This is really a good thing for yogimov, who is determined to kill everyone in [dominarian world]. Compared with the matter itself, Misra''s death also has a feeling of blessing in disguise. However. What yogimov doesn''t know is that through him as the medium. Olga, who was in a distant time and space, also noticed a lot of useful things. For example: the strange structure hidden in [dominarian world]! At the moment when great changes took place in [dominarian world], Olga, an observer, directly observed countless time and space around, and some hidden changes with different intensities took place, just like being implicated! In the face of this familiar situation. Orr gadang immediately recalled the [physical universe] and [secondary universe] in the [Warhammer plane] "Is [the Dominican world] a weak point or an important node for this plane itself?" Olga guessed a little uncertain. There are many bad ideas in my heart Chapter 673 While Olga was thinking about bad things. Not far in front of him. A giant snake of incomparable size was staring at Olga, who had found money on his face with his eyes as big as a starry sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were full of confusion. He didn''t understand. The other party was quite normal just now. Why did it suddenly become this hanging pattern. Due to the reasons of body shape and character, [universal disk snake - KOMA] knows little about the ideas of different lives. So he couldn''t understand what Olga wanted. But his patience is good. Waiting for hundreds of years is just sprinkling water. So, just do it and wait. Let time pass slowly, there is no sense of anxiety. So, after a while. As Olga shook his head, the two of them calmly and seamlessly connected to the previous topic. "I can help you destroy the [skoti Protoss] so that you can return to your heyday, instead of turning into countless small bodies." Wen Yan. Subconsciously, he stretched out his tongue and licked the sun around his mouth. After tasting each other''s taste. KOMA asked without delay: "So what''s the price?" Although he was born in the world tree, he is the first living body born here. But since ancient times, due to various reasons of strength and body shape, he has always been the one targeted by other strong ones. Therefore, in the face of Olga''s proposal, it is absolutely false to say that he is not excited at all. "I don''t need you to pay any price. I can profit from it!" Hear that. Although KOMA did not fully believe it, she did not completely deny it. Because [skoti Protoss] at least rules the whole [World Tree]. The wealth and status they occupy themselves represent great interests! It''s really a normal thing for someone to notice it. In KOMA''s view, Olga is obviously not fully sure to deal with [skoti Protoss], so he needs his own help. And this also reached a prerequisite for mutual benefit Think so. He immediately felt that his thoughts had become much clearer. However, out of his instinctive caution and distrust of strangers, he did not directly agree with Olga''s proposal, but said without concealment: "That sounds good. But I can''t believe you, a stranger. Whether it''s your true identity or your power, I feel doubtful and uncertain. " His acquaintance with Olga. Just because the other party suddenly appeared not long ago. Until then, there was no connection between the two. Therefore, his understanding of Olga''s existence is very limited. I hardly know anything except my name! It is also reasonable to have doubts. In this regard. Olga did not refute and said bluntly: "Identity? I am now the ruler of countless demons in the endless storm realm. It is an absolute enemy relationship with [skoti Protoss]. I think there''s nothing wrong with them, and I don''t need any reason. As for power? You''re going to fight me. Are you sure I''m strong enough? I don''t mind. " With that, he put on a pair of ''let''s compare?'' Posture. Look at this. KOMA was a little speechless immediately. But what Olga said is also very reasonable. As for myself, I''m just a part now. Will I be abused by each other? On this point, KOMA doesn''t care much. Because he can judge that the Olga in front of him is only similar to the existence of separation, and his noumenon should still be trapped in the "endless storm realm". After all, the seals imposed by other races are not vegetarian. It''s impossible to let a demon wander freely outside! "In that case, let''s fight. If you win, I''ll agree to your plan. You wait for me to move... " With a deep voice. KOMA''s huge snake body, with an unknown length of hundreds of millions of kilometers, began to wriggle continuously inside the [territory]. Between the snake scales rubbing against each other at high speed, there are countless fierce sparks, which bloom continuously around them. Just like the high temperature produced by countless neutron stars when they collide with each other at high speed! Even simple contact can instantly dissolve ordinary stars Because the two of them are now in a small territory with a surface area of only a few light-years. Even though KOMA didn''t make any extra moves at the moment. It''s just simply moving its own part. However, the environment of the whole [territory] began to fluctuate violently involuntarily! It''s like being forced into a rhinoceros''s thatched house. Even if the other party simply stomps his feet, the beam of the house will shake constantly! in the meantime. Other creatures living in this [realm]. Most of them died in situ without knowing what had happened. Let them try their best to open their eyes. The ultimate sight distance they can get. At best, it was only limited to the surface area of a single scale on KOMA''s huge body. Even the gap between its scales is also a huge Canyon in the eyes of mortals, even the vast plain on the left and right edges! At the moment, the other party simply moves his body. For the mortals living here, it is equivalent to the activity of the world itself! It seems that there are countless mountains and countless continental plates Moving faster than light! That scene is simply the apocalyptic disaster they can''t afford Not long. After a simple exercise, I haven''t been active for nearly a thousand years. The whole [territory] is an ecological environment developed over a long period of time. It has been completely destroyed by the incidental movement caused by KOMA''s movement! In this regard, KOMA''s heart has no feeling at all. After all, he did not pay attention to all things from beginning to end. There was no actual malice against them. Just think of them as tiny things like microorganisms. The existence and destruction of each other is just a trivial matter. After a simple warm-up. Under Olga''s gaze. KOMA slowly opened her lower jaw to reach the ground and her upper jaw to reach the huge snake mouth in the sky, and swallowed the [sun] of the [realm]! It''s not a star. But a fire with the concept of the sun! It can transfer its own [light] and [heat] to each uncovered area in this environment at the same time regardless of distance. In the past. It has never had a sunset. Shining on the world all the time! When it was swallowed by KOMA, this [territory] where all mortals had already died ushered in deep darkness. There are only two huge snake pupils, which radiate cold light, and complement each other with the human figure burning a faint flame in the distance. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m ready." "Let''s start..." Get Olga''s answer. The next moment. KOMA''s huge snake body was thrown out at an incredible speed! Chapter 674 What is it like for a world-sized object to collide at an ultra-high speed? That feeling is absolutely shocking! earth crumbles? Star sea backflow? Can not describe its just in case! However, the weak obviously can''t feel that feeling. At first glance, they would only feel that something that covered everything directly came over. In fact, the object they saw would only be a scale on KOMA''s huge head. Superfluous things cannot be observed by their naked eyes. As the only living body at the scene except KOMA, Olga didn''t care about that trivial matter even if the attack was coming. He is seriously considering whether to take out the crimson book and play cards with KOMA as a dark Dueler. It was not until the other party was about to bump into himself that he made a decision. "Forget it, don''t play cards today..." In such an idea. He calmly raised his left hand. "Boom!!" A loud crash. At this moment, it resounds all over the world! Then it was like being hit hard. KOMA''s huge snake body made a strange noise every inch! Countless translucent shock waves are excluded from his body surface! It was as if there had been countless explosions inside his body in an instant. As a victim. KOMA was caught off guard in the bitter pain! He had guessed how the other party would respond to his own impact. Frontal offensive spells? Or a powerful blade? But it never occurred to me that Olga, whose body shape is very different from his own, successfully withstood his own impact with only one hand and caused substantial damage to himself! This unexpected situation is like a mammoth being killed by microorganisms! Directly to the impossible abnormal angle, hit KOMA unprepared! What''s more, KOMA can clearly distinguish that the power that is destroying her body in her body actually comes from the impact she just had! What Olga did was to absorb the impact force released by himself with only one hand, and then hit all the impact force into his body in a special way, ignoring his own scales! from a to z. The other side didn''t use much power. I''m just using my strength! After forcibly restraining the injuries in her body, KOMA rolled up her snake body and said with fear: "Is this your special ability?" It has to be said that this ability to return all brute force and physical impact, with its own armor piercing characteristics and ignoring defense, is Tianke''s ability to crush others with his body. "That''s not enough. It''s just a little skill." As a mixture of lazy and studious, Olga has been learning all kinds of combat skills since he was born. In the first year of his birth, that is, the period of [lower devil], he mastered the skills of transferring physical attacks to neighboring things through the body by swallowing the souls of various soldiers and absorbing the inheritance within the blood. Now, as a demon lord, his skills are not the same as in the past. Just at every moment, the warrior soul sacrifice offered by each family member and each believer is far more than the mathematical meaning of [hengshahe number]. His noumenon in the bottomless abyss is extracting all kinds of scattered emotional forces all the time, so as to secretly absorb the knowledge of their original masters. Like an insatiable greedy and thirsty person, he absorbs all kinds of skills and experience. First, steal, plunder, learn, research and explore Then usher in growth, evolution and sublimation With the [abyss Lord], even if you don''t do anything, your strength will increase infinitely with the passage of time. It forms a strange cycle of mutual superposition, mutual reinforcement and mutual increase of effects! To put it bluntly, Olga''s strength and knowledge are far ahead of each other. Just like a snowball with infinite rolling, unlimited expansion and unlimited additional increment... It is constantly absorbing the resources and nutrition of the bottomless abyss and even other planes So, if Olga wants to. Even if he only has the weak power of ordinary people, he can brush most of the planes with extraordinary power with his bare hands. The so-called prophets, brave people and gods don''t matter Except for a few excellent people. In Olga''s eyes, almost all existence is just ignorant primitive creatures. KOMA in front of you. Although the strength is pretty good. But in his heart, he is still far from being a qualified opponent. This refers not only to the other party''s separation, but also to Olga''s noumenon. The reason why he will now discuss the so-called transaction with the other party. It''s just for the convenience of dealing with things in the future. But I don''t know KOMA of olgadizi. After hearing that the so-called special abilities they fear are only a few skills in each other. This moment. I don''t know that Olga is really telling the truth. Suddenly feel that they have a feeling of being underestimated! For the first time in thousands of years, an emotion called [anger] ignited in my heart! The weight of the body, such as the sea of stars, has also become more heavy. Under the influence of this momentum. The surrounding gravity and position have gradually changed substantially. A special high gravity field is directly formed on the surface of KOMA. The invisible attraction is constantly released based on his huge snake body. This moment. His existence is like a movable supermassive black hole! Everything around him will be continuously attracted to him, and will be repeatedly crushed and ravaged by the super gravity field on the way So as to become something infinitely smaller than the dust, repeatedly strengthen KOMA''s scale and provide him with stronger defense! A specially constructed antimatter armor. This is the true face of the dense scales as large as the land plate on KOMA''s snake body. This is also one of the main reasons why many originally discordant races have joined hands against KOMA! He doesn''t need to do anything. Without suppressing her own strength, KOMA just needs to stay still, so she can absorb all the materials and energy around her and strengthen herself repeatedly! If you really want to let him go. The world tree will be destroyed by him, which is not groundless nonsense! He really has that talent and potential! Therefore, in order to protect themselves, all races will have to work together against him! Chapter 675 I felt that KOMA seemed serious. Olga just chuckled and didn''t take any special precautions at all. Like the villains who sit and watch the protagonist''s online evolution. Even want to hum a song! In KOMA''s eyes, his performance is a mockery effect. Who can bear it! The next moment. Driven by countless muscle groups. KOMA''s huge, unparalleled, coiled snake body is like a super giant spring. Jump straight from where you are! Forced it down from the sky. Olga had no doubt that if the other party hit the ground like this, he could break through the [territory] by force. He immediately thought helplessly: "You can''t make too much noise. It''s not good to attract some unnecessary attention..." So before he started to deal with KOMA''s attack, he made a gesture. An invisible isolation barrier is immediately shrouded in the current [situation] to prevent the leakage of movement and noise! Finish this. Olga then punched the monster that came straight at him. This moment. Countless [black mana] and [red mana] collide and rub with high frequency on his fist. A faint glow of dark red enveloped his fist. Everything in contact with it. Are directly destroyed! Even the surrounding space-time is distorted. The definition of distance loses its original definition at this time. Even with the naked eye, Olga and KOMA are still far away, as if separated by countless stars. But as his fist was knocked out. The giant snake in the sky immediately felt an unparalleled destructive force and was applied to himself! The huge snake body was suddenly hit and sunk in part! Countless snake scales that could resist the attack of divine arts, and even snake bones that were as hard as high-level defensive artifacts, sounded a continuous sound of fragmentation! What accompanies it is a strong and extremely severe pain! For Olga, who holds part of the power of pain. Although his attack is not necessarily fatal, it will certainly make others doubt life! After a solid blow. In this short moment. KOMA successfully realized the most painful feeling of her life! He felt that every bit of his flesh and blood had been scraped into shreds with a hot knife, and the brain of his skull was like being inserted into hundreds of millions of stirring sticks wrapped in strong acid Even the extremely tough soul also experienced a pain similar to being repeatedly ground Uncontrollable screams resounded throughout the world as KOMA subconsciously raised her head. Then, stimulated by this feeling. KOMA''s eyes also became more ferocious, like a beast that eats people! The ferocity hidden in his heart has been directly stimulated by the severe pain. Stimulated by this emotion, he no longer cares about others! The huge head, struggling with an unparalleled sense of pain, was at an indescribable speed. Open your big mouth and swallow it towards Olga! With the blessing of his huge body, the big mouth covered with sharp fangs is like a black hole that devours everything! It makes people wonder whether there is another vast world connected In the violent vibration. With KOMA''s big mouth attacking rapidly, it is not just Olga, who is as tiny as a microorganism compared with KOMA. Even the surrounding hundreds of millions of kilometers of land was swallowed by the other party! At a glance, it seems that the whole [territory] is suddenly missing a piece. It is also like a big cake that has been chewed hard. KOMA''s big mouth just closed. The powerful gastric acid that can corrode gods and artifacts is like the flood used by God when he killed the world. It begins to secrete rapidly from KOMA''s mouth, throat and stomach. They are like a raging wave, trying to destroy everything in KOMA''s stomach, including Olga! But also at this time, Olga, who was swallowed by the other party, showed a little smile at the corners of his mouth. Then, countless flames spread wildly centered on him! The extremely strong red flame, carrying the extremely hot high temperature, gushed out in reverse like the cloud formed by the flame! In the blink of an eye, he strongly extinguished all the stomach acid swept through and burned through the special protective layer in KOMA''s body At the moment, even though KOMA tried her best to close her mouth. However, a large number of red flames still floated out of his mouth. And corrode and burn along the flesh and blood. It''s as eye-catching as a red tarsal maggot that can''t be extinguished. Even inside KOMA''s eyes, flames were burning in his eyes! In screams and struggles. Countless steam, sparks, blood smell, cooked meat smell... Constantly seeping from his body. And his snake body is like a completely red charcoal. A large number of red sparks are spreading faintly inside. It symbolizes that countless flames are burning KOMA''s blood vessels and spreading madly. The pain caused by this injury is higher than Olga''s punch not long ago! Let KOMA seem crazy, rolling and struggling madly on the ground. final. With KOMA''s forehead suddenly burst open. A giant snake tens of kilometers long escaped quickly. The struggle and tumbling of the giant snake body was stopped. Not long. Under the burning flame, it has completely become a pile of dust drifting with the wind. Only a large number of burning marks and rolling marks remain in place. Recording the scene not long ago. "You won..." In KOMA''s rather unwilling whisper. Some red sparks nearby quietly condensed into the figure of Olga. Because I''m not interested in going to each other''s stomach. Therefore, when the other party bit with his mouth open, Olga simply condensed a high-intensity separation and let the other party swallow it. Then in the other party''s stomach, he used the Yan devil''s own skill [self explosion] through separation. Wash the stomach for free! But obviously. The other party is a little unlucky. As soon as she saw the figure of olgana, KOMA also wanted to understand what the other party had just done. I only hate eating in my heart Otherwise. I would never lose so badly. Between three or two rounds, it was handled by the other party. For a while. Feel ashamed. He said weakly: "Your plan, I joined." "Good, welcome to join ~" Chapter 676 meanwhile. Because Olga was aware of the particularity of the Dominican world before. Urged by his secret. The whole [World of Africa] was immediately given a special vitality! The whole world, all members, have a strange feeling of full power. A large number of resources have been transformed into substantive power by them at an unimaginable speed. Even, during this period, under the coincidence of various karma meetings, countless problems that had confused many [non Rexia artifact manufacturers] were inexplicably solved! [think like a spring], [full of power], [100 times of energy] One by one [Africans] is like being stacked with countless layers of buffs. They have burst out with great potential that they don''t know! It''s so sour that I can''t believe it! "Am I so good?" "I''m so smart!" "Very strong!" "I''m a cow£¨ ????£© Approve£¨ ????£© To the limit... " Everyone is as excited as taking drugs. The diligence on my face makes me happy. I want to fight online for 24 hours! In this, although many guys have doubted whether there is anything wrong. But under Olga''s will, they all succeeded in persuading themselves for various reasons, and they believed in it one by one! There is no sense of awakening at all. After all, if you lie to yourself, it''s really myrrh! Even their eldest brother, the great God of Philistines, yogimov, could not escape from this bondage because of the disasters buried in the past. Now, just like the blind + deaf, he is making all kinds of careful preparations for his strategy of invading the [dominarian world] in the near future! As an artificial world created by an unknown [planeswalker], it is different from those naturally born worlds. As long as no one destroys it, it can exist all the time. It has a life limit. After the peak, it will inevitably decline rapidly and even self destruct! In order to deal with this, yogimov had a plan to create a spare world long ago. It''s just that it hasn''t been put into practice. Now, after confirming the specific space-time coordinates of [dominarian world]. Not just to be a backup world. It is to provide a good springboard for yourself. Yogimov decided to create a new world in the region between the world of Africa and the world of Dominaria! As a master, his strength is no worse than that of most [traveling mages], and he is even above it! Compared with Nikolas of [long old dragon] + [traveling mage], his strength is only a little less powerful. This kind of thing is by no means difficult for him! Even, if not to ensure the strength of the new world, he can easily create some small worlds. Now. After careful preparation. The ninth day of the world of Africa is also the deepest part of the world. Suddenly, waves of drums echoed. They are dull but smooth. It''s like there are countless big drums made of strong leather, which are being knocked in order. It carries a special feeling. Like the first embryonic stage of life, the slow and steady rhythmic sound. Make the listener''s heart beat slowly with the rhythm unconsciously. If mortals have listened for a long time. As the tone becomes faster and faster, their blood will enter a boiling state, and their heart will be equivalent to a runaway engine, beating violently far beyond the limit until the heart completely explodes! Soon. After the final violent explosion. Everything disappeared completely. Somewhere in the distance, a dim light spot gradually emerged. Then it began to get brighter and brighter and became as dazzling as the sun. Mortals can''t look directly. During this period, its original tiny volume was the same as filled with gas. At the beginning of the crazy expansion in multiples, it is the same as that there are countless air pumps that are constantly injecting gas into them! With the idea of yogimov, the creator God, the internal environment here has been slowly shaped. From the originally empty world without anything. Out of nothing, it gradually evolved into a world full of high-temperature magma. Although the interior is still desolate and there is no dog, there is no doubt that it is countless times better than the initial stage! Look at this scene. Yogimov nodded with satisfaction. The mere magma is not a threat to his [non rexians], but a way of supply! "Very good!" "Before long, my army is bound to level the whole [Dominican world]!" "Ha ha ha..." Thinking of his happiness, he couldn''t wait for it. He couldn''t help laughing wildly at once. The look was full of the meaning of winning. Very confident!! -------- [Dominican world]. In a space-time interlayer. After a period of deep sleep and transformation. Caesar slowly opened his eyelids and revealed the inlaid things. [strong energy stone] and [weak energy stone]. This moment. He felt like a newborn. In my heart, I feel unprecedented clarity. "Misra... I will avenge you..." He thought he was dead. After all, he made it. He knew very well that it was not something ordinary people could resist. Never thought. But he didn''t die! And awakened a power that had only been heard of before. [traveling mage] Feel the power of time and space everywhere. He made it clear that he had successfully joined this noble group. This is a group that can only look up even as a top [artifact maker]. As far as he knows, in many worlds. Just being a "travel mage" will be regarded as sacred in the world! At present, although there has been no substantive comparison of strength. But Caesar had a feeling. At the moment, you only need a few simple spells to kill yourself easily. Even if there are millions of [artifact creatures] troops This is a completely different level of power! Think of it here. He immediately had enough confidence in his revenge against the strange force [World of Africa]! I want to run over and kill the four sides immediately! But unfortunately, and fortunately, he didn''t know each other''s coordinates. So. Caesar, who has just become a [traveling mage], successfully avoided his attempt to hurry up and send his head. With his current newborn strength. If you really run over. As the God of phrecesia, yogimov doesn''t need to fight. Just several [magic judges] under him can easily kill Caesar alone Chapter 677 Because the use of space-time power is an instinctive skill for [lvmage], which is similar to breathing. So even if he was just born, and there was no professional guidance, Caesar soon mastered some tricks. After a rough attempt. He successfully passed through the power to shuttle the world and returned to the Dominican world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Standing on the wet but scorched land, he saw only a swamp. A swamp with a smell of sea. Caesar also saw several strange sea fish jumping around here. The sky is white. Countless thumb sized pure white snowflakes are falling down in a steady stream. If the nearby sea water is not very turbulent, he has no doubt that it has become ice and snow. Even so, there is still a thin layer of ice around. They continue to condense together and are constantly washed away by the ocean current. Look at this scene. The first thought in Caesar''s mind was'' where is this? '' It was not until he used his unskilled space-time ability to move several positions again, through various familiar damaged relics, that he gradually realized that this was the continent where he originally lived Standing at the edge of a cliff, looking at the huge pit hundreds of thousands of meters deep and covering hundreds of millions of square kilometers in the distance, it is just like a Tiankeng connecting another world, swallowing all kinds of seawater and marine organisms. Caesar''s heart is also a little heavy. The center of the Tiankeng is in the area where he fought with Misra Think of the suddenly changing climate of [dominarian world]. He finally understood what kind of harm his act of completely detonating [artifact - Tongzhao] had brought to the world when he was in a desperate situation Countless people died because of him, and even the world itself has undergone great changes! Even though he is not a good man at all, after knowing this. Guilt. Still uncontrollably sprouted from Caesar''s heart A few days later. With a lingering sense of guilt and hatred for the [World of phrecesia], Caesar left his hometown, which had nothing. To another continent. Anonymous, start living as an artifact maker again. And constantly exercise their own powers of the "brigade mage" and secretly investigate the information about the non Rick west world. Don''t ask why you''re hiding your name. After all, guilt belongs to guilt, and the days still have to go on. Even with a high probability, there is no proof. But he was still not sure if anyone could find out who did the huge explosion As the main reason, he. Once exposed, you have to face severe beatings from all directions! ------ Hundreds of years later. [Reese world]. This is the new world created by yogimov. Now, after repeated catalysis. It has roughly taken shape. The expanding volume continues to approach the Dominican world. Through the magma with special strength inside it, when they completely meet. [Reese world] can be forcibly connected to [dominarian world]! By then. With it as a springboard. Yogimov''s troops will also have the right to enter and leave [dominarian world] at will! So. Just wait a little longer. The grand invasion will begin! In this regard. After a long time of preparation, countless [non ricksians] who have been a little impatient for a long time have expressed their great expectations! Just think about the expression of those useless weak people when they face the butcher''s knife from across the world, they feel hungry and thirsty! But the accident happened after all. Just when a patrol team was patrolling as usual. With the generation of spatiotemporal fluctuations. A figure with some awkward shape suddenly appeared in the world forged by magma and flame. At this moment. Those [non reccians] around who were carrying out patrol orders step by step were suddenly stiff in the face of this expansion. Although the vast majority of [Africans] do not have eyes. However, through special abilities and auxiliary [artifacts], they still have a variety of senses, including vision. And that suddenly appeared embarrassed figure, not others. It is after hundreds of years of growth that Caesar is no longer as weak as he was then! After hundreds of years of continuous investigation. Finally, I felt the shadow of the secret force [phyrecia] not long ago. And try to get the space-time coordinates of [Reese world]. The reason why he looks so embarrassed now. It is because when creating the [World of Reese], yogimov specially made various preparations outside to disturb the space-time structure, so as to prevent [traveling mages] from entering and leaving their own territory at will. Caught off guard, he faced yogimov''s unexpected preparation. Just now, almost. Caesar, the [traveling mage] will be stuck in the interlayer of time and space, so he will die before he leaves the school, and die suddenly on the spot Just as Caesar gasped, he secretly congratulated himself on his good luck and escaped. The [non reccia people] around them don''t understand the situation and can''t tell whether the guy in front of them is their own. The first responders were the [artifact creatures] patrolling with the [Africans]. As something that acts in full accordance with yogimov''s will. Those [artifact creatures] instantly judged that the guy in front of them did not belong to friendly units through their internal components. Attack, start immediately! A mass-produced [artifact creature] named [dragon engine], hundreds of meters tall, spreads its wings. Thousands of muzzles are exposed on the body made of metal! Countless metal ammunition and flesh ammunition gushed out like a torrent! Intent to destroy the intruder directly! meanwhile. Caesar, who saw the Dragon engine clearly, also showed a complex look of ecstasy and rage! "This kind of [artifact creature]... That''s what Misra used in those years! I finally found you!!" In his deep words. The overwhelming thunder spread out like intertwined branches. Countless ammunition were forcibly detonated before they successfully approached him! In the light of the fire and thunder generated by the explosion, the invisible pressure instantly crushed all the [non ricksians] around, like thousands of cuts, and blood and foam splashed everywhere! Chapter 678 Facing Caesar''s furious blow. Although all the [non reccians] present are completely dead. But the surrounding [artifact creatures] were only killed in battle. Most of the powerful units like dragon engine have only been hit hard. Take [dragon engine] for example, although the external armor on its chest and abdomen was lifted, and two limbs were dissolved. The main energy source was also seriously damaged and began to call standby energy instead. Even the part containing ammunition was almost broken down, so it didn''t cause an internal big explosion. But on the whole, it still reluctantly retains some combat capability. Caesar was not surprised. Because when he fought with Misra in the past, this [artifact creature] called [dragon engine] belonged to the opponent''s bottom card force. Powerful firepower, fast moving force, armor that can hardly be penetrated by ordinary methods Under the circumstances at that time, it directly became his lingering nightmare. He hardly had the strength to fight back! in fact. It is also the pressure given by the other party. At a loss, Caesar will try his best to successfully create [artifact - same omen] on the spot, hoping to die directly with Misra Therefore, at present, the Dragon engine not far away is trying to attack again. Knowing the strength of the other side, he didn''t look surprised at all. On the contrary, three or five other struggling [artifact creatures] around him made his eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Those [artifact creatures] are all unknown models he has never seen. This means that the strength of the unknown force named [World of Philistines] in the technical level of [artifact creature] is far higher than his initial estimate. All kinds of powerful [artifact creature models] under the opponent''s command will probably exceed expectations This is the case. Immediately let Caesar''s heart, the joy of successfully discovering the enemy faded a lot. Through his own eyes, he made a rough judgment. How many resources does each [artifact creature] need to consume before it can be manufactured. As a very professional [Master artifact maker], Caesar thought a little uncertain: "Shouldn''t there be too many powerful [artifact creatures] in [the world of Africa]?" According to his experience, even if the conventional world smashes the pot and sells iron, it can produce at most thousands of these powerful models. Think of it here. His eyes moved somewhere. Caesar could feel that there was a large gathering of creatures in that direction. There is a great probability that it is the main stronghold of the [World of Africa] here. With the idea of trying to explore the enemy''s specific strength, after destroying nearby survivors, he began to move quickly towards there. This is also the time. In a kind of industrial camp in the distance. Three [magic judges] in charge of [Reese world] noticed that a patrol team had completely lost contact. Their ferocious faces composed of metal and flesh showed a serious look at that moment. After a brief silence and reflection. The [magic judge], who is a black humanoid creature, takes the lead in saying: "Let''s do it together! Be sure to deal with the intruders! The information that [the world of Africa] intends to invade [the world of Dominaria] on a large scale must not be leaked! " Not far from him, the red [magic judge] and the white [magic judge] did not answer. But they all nodded directly and seriously and agreed with his words. [black], [red], [white], [green], [blue]. The [magic judge] under yogimov. One has five. Each name represents a color. Except that the [magic judge], who symbolizes the [black mana], is slightly higher in status, the status of other [magic judges] is equal, but the matters they are usually responsible for are a little different. Some are responsible for internal beliefs, some are responsible for integrating resources, and some are responsible for directing war With the consensus reached. The next moment. Under the influence of magic. The three of them disappeared at the same time and moved quickly towards a certain direction meanwhile. As an intruder, Caesar is also in the process of going deep into the world of Reese. My heart is getting heavier and heavier. Along the way, he saw more than 100000 powerful models [artifact creatures] through the naked eye! The terrible degree of this force can easily push away most of the world! Even if it is a powerful world with all kinds of strong people in [Dominaria world], it is definitely a great threat! Think of their actions of secretly controlling their brother and trying to intervene in the internal pattern of [dominarian world] Caesar was acutely aware of a very wrong smell! While he was thinking about his next plan. Suddenly, the alarm in his heart soared! I don''t even have time to think. In the instinctive reaction of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil, layers of invisible and intangible space-time force, like thousands of shields, were instantly set on his body surface. The next moment. A red twisted claw, like a phantom, passed silently by his head. If Caesar hadn''t reacted fast enough. His head will be forcibly pulled off by that claw! "It''s actually [Master Lu]. No wonder you can sneak in..." In the sharp and gloomy voice like the rapid friction of thousands of metals, three human figures with back wings appeared around at the same time, encircling Caesar. Their cold eyes were like equipment for retrieving problems. Just in a moment, they successfully scanned each other countless times. Despite the isolation of the power of time and space. But the general information was still successfully obtained by them. What Caesar doesn''t know is. At the moment, while one of the [magic judges] spoke in a gloomy tone. Among the three [magic judges], other information has been quietly circulated through spiritual ability. "[brigade mage], this is a dangerous target that must be dealt with. He must die here!" "Hold him and start building a spell that blocks the transmission of time and space..." As the danger of leading hundreds of millions of troops to destroy thousands of worlds. Every [magic judge] has dealt with [traveling mage]. It is also very clear that the special existence of [travel mage] is intractable. Even, they have killed [traveling mage] more than once! The so-called language communication with each other at the moment is actually just used to divert Caesar''s attention. And Caesar, who knows nothing about it. After hearing the other party, he immediately analyzed his identity as a [traveling mage]. Although I was a little surprised, I didn''t take it seriously. I also began to observe the existence in front of me. I didn''t know that this was what the three [magic judges] expected most Chapter 679 The deepest part of the world. Yogimov, who is trying to figure out a living resident of a world, successfully received a spell summons from the [black magic judge]. "A [traveling mage] broke into [the world of Reese] and managed to escape?" In the face of this message, his eyebrows immediately frowned. But soon relaxed again. Because [Reese world] is constantly approaching [dominarian world] at the moment. Naturally, it will inevitably cause some incidental effects. So, from the beginning. Yogimov knew that one day [Reese world] would be exposed. After all, there are definitely strong enough to perceive the external abnormality among the residents of [dominarian world]. When [Reese world] approaches a certain distance, it will still be found. The current exposure time is just a little faster than yogimov''s expectation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Reese world]. In a giant tear out crack. Hearing that yogimov was not angry with himself and others to let the enemy escape. Although the appearance was a little embarrassed, the three [magic judges] who had not suffered any actual injuries were also relieved. There is nothing wrong with their plan. After the spell of blocking time and space shuttle ability was constructed, Caesar at that time directly entered the dead end. Not only was it soon torn off by the three of them. Even the jaw was forcibly pulled off, leaving only half of the tongue hanging there. The state is extremely miserable. Blood spilled all over the body. But also at this time, a strange force was attached to the three of them. In an inexplicable state, their power was directly airborne! Only after a short fight, Caesar, who was seriously injured, caught the opportunity to escape. Think of it here. [judge black] resolutely fed back the situation and his feelings to yogimov. Soon. Looking at the familiar guy in the information image and the [strong energy stone] and [weak energy stone] embedded in each other''s eyes, yogimov''s face changed a little involuntarily. "Caesar? Isn''t he dead? He actually became a traveling mage Is it due to the stimulation of the big bang? " In his self talk, his words also slightly showed a fleeting jealousy. He had no idea that he could crush the mole ants he used to be able to kill. I was able to awaken [spark] and become a [travel mage]. Although at this moment, he has the ability to indirectly affect time and space, so as to achieve the effect of time and space shuttle. However, yogimov''s heart is still filled with jealousy and hatred for the high group of [traveling mages]. The existence of [brigade mage]. In the eyes of yogimov, a completely unqualified guy, there is no doubt that it is a kind of irony! It''s like saying that his talent is still inferior. In this regard, yogimov, who does not allow others to be better than himself, is naturally very angry. According to his understanding. Of every million intelligent creatures, two or three have the ability to awaken [sparks]. Among the millions of qualified people, not necessarily one lucky person can successfully awaken [spark]. The vast majority of qualified people can only remain anonymous all their life! Therefore, in the face of the successful awakening of Caesar, yogimov is incomparably jealous. Especially when you see [strong energy stone] and [weak energy stone] in each other''s eyes, you feel more unlucky. Have a feeling of success! He knew very well that when they were fighting, the so-called power suddenly fell. It is completely derived from the weakening effect brought by [weak energy stone]! As yogimov''s original creation. The power of [weak energy stone] and [strong energy stone] contains part of his essence. Therefore, it can directly act on [magic judge] and reduce their power. Think of it here. Yogimov suddenly felt more and more angry! Angrily ordered: "Go find that guy and kill him by the cruelest means." With yogimov''s order, under the leadership of two [magic judges], a small hunting team composed of powerful models [artifact creatures] embarked on a hunting trip across many worlds ------- Decades later. On a large plain in the Dominican world. Surrounded by countless mortal race forces and various types of [artifact creatures]. Legs, hands, and a large number of internal organs are all necrotic or missing, so they can only be transformed into Caesar of [artifact organs]. He looked very seriously at a black shadow in the sky. Whispered to his companions: "at most, in two or three days, the world named [Reese] will be officially linked with [Dominaria]." In these years. He was hunted down and hid everywhere. Many times it was dangerous. Even the world used to hide was mercilessly destroyed by [the world of Africa]. in the meantime. Admit it or not. He is well aware that there are countless innocent people who have died for themselves, but he has a reason to have to flee. Guilt and anger almost corroded his heart It was not until [Dominaria world] that many strong men found the abnormal closeness of [Reese world] and made various strategic preparations. After being chased and killed by the enemy, Caesar was almost desperate. Only then did he succeed in finding a group of teammates with sufficient ability and no longer need to go into exile as usual. Face his conclusion. One of his main teammates is the "travel mage" called brigadier general guff. He was also raising his head and watching the dark shadow in the sky. It''s a projection from a different world. It is also a proof that another world is moving closer to the Dominican world. first. It is just a small black spot, and now it has already become a vast and boundless shadow, which makes people feel deeply uneasy. After careful study for a while. Brigadier general Gough sighed: "The [soran] madman in those days, the guy who directly destroyed his race... I didn''t expect that he was still alive, and his strength has been so strong..." Although yogimov was the ruler, he hardly took direct action. But the five [magic judges] under his command are all famous people. Except without the power of time and space. Each one''s strength is not weaker than ordinary [brigade mage]! And as their Creator, the legendary god of Felicia. Yogimov''s power naturally rose in the hearts of people. Constant speculation with fear! In response to the huge threat from [the world of Africa]. In the present [dominarian world], there are nine powerful [traveling mages]! Chapter 680 Out of fear or fear of yogimov. Today''s [dominarian world], after the joint efforts of many [traveling mages] and countless mortals. It has already been shrouded in a special world-class spell enchantment. Its manufacturing difficulty is high. It is extremely rare even in this plane called [multiuniverse], [dominia], [multiuniverse]... By the internal aborigines! Its only function is to prevent yogimov himself from successfully entering the dominarian world. Intend to block it completely on the outside of the world! After hearing the exclamation of brigadier general guff, another presence present, the [traveling mage], named Bo Liwa, looked a little uneasy and asked: "How high do you think our odds are?" Unlike Bo Liwa and Caesar, this brigadier general guff is good at [prophecy], [destiny], [exploration] Therefore, in the aspect of result estimation, the other party is undoubtedly a professional master with an accuracy of 99.9%! When Bo Riva''s words came out. Not far away, Caesar also looked at brigadier general guff with great curiosity. As a eager avenger, he also wants to know what the other party''s prediction results are. He guessed with a little uncertainty: ''after so much preparation, our chances of winning should be pretty good?'' Facing the curious eyes of both of them. After a brief hesitation. Brigadier general Gough said with a little embarrassment: "It''s hard to say In my eyes, the guy named yogimov was like an unparalleled terrible black shadow. His mere existence will devour countless fates and causes. This means that even if he does nothing, countless people will die because of him. That terrible feeling made me instinctively afraid, as if I was looking directly at death... " Look at the little fear on each other''s face. After listening to each other''s words, Caesar''s face immediately became a lot ugly. He felt that the other party''s words sounded very wrong Don''t care about euphemism. Immediately, he was unwilling to ask directly: "Is he really so terrible?" After the words had been said, Brigadier General Gough, who had not intended to hurt morale, had no intention of hiding it. He said frankly with a frightened expression: "... the fate track of the other party before he became the God of Philistines is like a clearly visible drama to me. However, as the other party integrates itself into the world called [phyrecia] and transforms it from an ordinary world into a purgatory that should not exist in the world. The existence of the other party seems to be blessed by fate. His strength is soaring all the time, especially the black mana in the five color mana. He loves him very much and keeps giving him various gifts to further strengthen his strength At present, although I haven''t fought with each other yet, through the warning given by fate, I have no doubt that the existence named yogimov can be called the most powerful [black mana] caster in today''s [multi universe]... " Brigadier general Gough''s words have not been finished. Bo Liwa, who was not far away, immediately denied with disbelief: "How could it be so strong? Did you feel wrong?" [five color mana], this is the source of power for all the supernatural in the [multiuniverse]. Whether it''s the extraordinary of Shi law system or the extraordinary of warrior system, even those Warcraft and gods... Can''t live without it! The mana of each color also corresponds to a part of the common basic rules of countless worlds. Under this premise. [the strongest black mana caster]. The gold content of this title is terrible. It symbolizes the strength of the other party. It is definitely the second echelon of the whole [multi universe] and even the first echelon! Except for the existence of super specifications such as [Taichu dragon] and [Taichu cat], almost no one can dare to say that they are absolutely stronger than each other! At the moment, just imagining the power of the other party, Bo Liwa instinctively felt a burst of fear and retreat Even if you are a strong one among [traveling mages], you can take action. But he also had no doubt that enemies of that level could easily kill themselves! Without paying attention to each other''s negation, Brigadier General Gough sighed: "I also hope I feel wrong. But after my repeated attempts, the answer is indeed that. " For a while. The scene directly became a little quiet. After a while. Bo Liwa said with some frustration: "In that case, otherwise we might as well surrender as soon as possible?" Although he was not weak, he couldn''t figure out how he could win. Facing his despondent words, Brigadier General Gough shook his head and explained: "It''s no use, according to the answer I got through prophecy. After our surrender, we will be forcibly transformed into [artifact creatures] by the other party. And yogimov, who has won the whole [Dominaria world], will usher in another * * rise in strength and completely become the [King of darkness]! The whole [multiverse] has since fallen into a long disaster. " You will die if you hear surrender. Bo Riva felt even more pain: "what can we do?" Brigadier general Gough said calmly: "Fate is changing. Although our chances of winning are slim, we do have a slight chance of winning. It is precisely because of this that I specially came to [dominarian world] to enlarge that possibility! " At this point, Brigadier General Gough looked at Caesar beside him. "In my judgment. You are the chance to defeat yogimov! In the torrent of uncertain destiny, you have been connected with yogimov since you were young. Despite his hostility, you are often in danger. But every time you get out of your life and get all kinds of benefits. It can be said that your destiny is completely restraining yogimov. And your existence is like a roadblock that the other party must cross. As long as you can continue to succeed, yogimov will be consumed by you one day! " With that, Brigadier General Gough patted Caesar on the shoulder. Saving the world really depends on your expression. ¡°£¿¡± Instantly confused Caesar. Originally after hearing the title of [strongest black mana caster]. His heart yearning for revenge was half cold. But brigadier general Gough''s words made him not understand at all. Caesar didn''t know that he had that ability! Chapter 681 Looking at the expression of brigadier general guff in front of him, "it''s up to you.". Caesar felt like old sputum in his throat and wanted to persuade him without spitting: "you really overestimate me." But thinking of his own brother''s blood feud and the continuous pursuit of [the world of Africa] for many years, he could only harden his head and forcibly take over the burden that had been put on his head. It''s really hard to top After struggling for a long time, perhaps to cheer himself up, Caesar changed the topic and said: "[Titan engine] is now coming to the end of manufacturing. I think maybe they can give us decisive help." The so-called [Titan engine] in Caesar''s words is a large-scale war weapon designed by him based on a series of [artifact creatures] such as the other party''s [dragon engine], [epidemic king of pyrexia], [Reaper of pyrexia], etc. It is about 50000 meters tall. Each machine needs to use billions of tons of special metals, plus a series of precious materials. All over the body, there are [mana cluster gun], [high-speed implosion gun], [anti magic enchantment gun]... A total of 220000! And all kinds of armor and magic shields are so much that it makes the scalp numb, as dense as biological cells. As for the pure metal claw that can tear the mainland, countless layers of spells are added. Even facing the barrier between the world, it can cause damage! This kind of configuration directly makes it a movable large-scale strategic fortress! Mere existence can bring fear to the enemy! Relative. This also symbolizes the extremely cumbersome and heavy manufacturing difficulty. The manufacturing process of each [Titan engine] is so complex that tens of thousands of technically guaranteed [artifact manufacturers] and a large number of assistants work together to complete it within a construction period of less than ten years! That is, at present, the resources of the whole [dominarian world] are inclined to several [traveling mages]. In addition, countless mortal countries, in the face of the imminent threat of [the world of Africa], continue to forcibly send all kinds of manpower. Otherwise. If Caesar works alone, it will take at least thousands of years to build a Titan engine. The price paid at this moment is completely worth it. Once the Titan engine is built. According to calculation, even powerful [lvmage] may not be able to penetrate their outer armor. Its attack range can directly cover several continents and easily destroy the countries above. Its power is huge! As a creation simply in response to war. According to Caesar, Titan engine has only two meanings. 1¡¢ Use powerful firepower to destroy the enemy in the battlefield. 2¡¢ In the chaotic battlefield, it acts as a flag, so that the [dominarian world] mortal forces in the battlefield have more confidence or backbone, so as not to collapse their morale and lead to great rout due to various chaotic problems. In this regard. After knowing the power of the Titan engine, several other people who are also the [traveling mage] were amazed at Caesar''s superb skills. At the same time, they also agreed that the mortal army needed a visible backbone. In their view, these behemoths tens of thousands of meters high can give participants a lot of confidence! Therefore, various scarce materials were transferred from various places to fill in the huge manufacturing project of [Titan engine]. And according to the expected goal. In the future, nine [brigade mages] will operate a [Titan engine] to guard all areas of the battlefield. Targeted to deal with those hostile powerful models [artifact creatures] that are difficult for mortal forces to deal with. Therefore, after hearing that [Titan engine] is about to be completed. As one of the reservation operators of Titan engine. Brigadier general Gough immediately breathed a slight sigh of relief: "fortunately, the time has caught up, and it is not in vain for us to spend a great price to mobilize manpower and materials." At this point, he turned his words and said with some distress: "However, we have encountered some twists and turns in other things recently. Since most resources are tilted to [Titan engine], various backup resources are extremely scarce, and it is difficult to replace all kinds of things with the outside world... " Hearing this, Caesar was puzzled and said: "How can we lack something?" There is no doubt about the strength of [dominarian world]. All kinds of materials are never lacking. In the past, its existence has always been the first choice for shopping around the world. At present, the shortage of materials is only caused by the fact that the mining progress can not keep up with the manufacturing demand of [Titan engine]. When [Titan engine] is manufactured. A large number of materials that are no longer urgently needed will immediately fill the air shortage. So. For a moment, Caesar was a little puzzled by brigadier general Gough''s words. "We will not lack ordinary materials. But this time, there are some special things. We can''t produce them. We can only buy them from the outside world. In addition, because the internal currency cannot circulate across the world, the other party''s transaction conditions are almost barter. However, the things they need overlap with the materials needed by [Titan engine], which makes us unable to exchange the corresponding things for the time being. " Facing his explanation, Caesar''s face also showed some embarrassed look. After hesitating for a while, he said slowly: "... at present, our [Titan engine] has entered the final stage and must not be delayed! Otherwise, tell me what we need to exchange and who we mainly exchange with. I try to communicate with each other. Try if there is any way to trade with [artifact] or [artifact creature]. Or maybe we first trade with those who have those materials, and then change hands to trade the materials we need. " Since becoming a [traveling mage], Caesar''s [artifact maker] technology has been passively improved due to the improvement of life level. Especially with the help of [strong energy stone] and [weak energy stone]. This makes his [artifact] and [artifact creature] become high-value things in many worlds. Therefore, he is indeed qualified to conduct cross world material transactions with other forces. Have a try. Brigadier general Gough said bluntly: "What we need now is actually a medicine that can enhance the abilities of users. It''s called evolution star! It can provide users with various abilities including [limb regeneration], [adaptive toxin], [rapid recovery], and its main origin is a world called [Huaisha].... " Chapter 682 [LA Nica world]. In countless worlds within the multiuniverse. This is a world with an extremely special status. It is called the city of thousands of cities and the world of cities. The whole world itself is a huge city with amazing area and opening to the outside world! No matter who uses the corresponding method, he can arrive here from the different world by jumping in time and space. And with cross world communication. Due to the different types of resources and cultural customs in the world, there are a lot of business opportunities! In countless worlds, countless chambers of Commerce, like bloodthirsty piranhas, have come all the way. final. After a long time. After countless battles and disputes. Bound by treaties signed by countless blood and many forces. Order, slowly established. The current [LA Nica world] is already filled with countless markets of different sizes. Countless vendors and customers from different worlds gather here at the same time to replace all kinds of precious things they need. From the slave trade between mortals to the trade of various [artifact], [artifact creature], [extraordinary creature], [secret code of magic ceremony]. Almost everything can be found here as long as you can get the starting price. Even powerful and extraordinary people like [traveling mage], [God], [devil], [dragon], etc. are also regular guests or long-term residents here. In a large market in [LA Nica world]. The ruler or dominator here is a church organization called the salvation three gods. They believe in three gods. They are respectively named [sky master - IRNA], [earth Saint - Ursa] and [ocean emperor - Cordero]. It is said that the three gods have some salvation achievements in a certain world, which belongs to the standard order side good God! At least that''s what they write in their own canon. As for the commodities operated in this market, it is mainly a special medicine called evolution star. Because the goods sold well, and in order to appreciate the various support and helpful promotion given by the salvation three gods, I overcame countless difficulties in the early stage. The producer of this potion is a powerful [planeswalker] named [Bohr]. He directly sold part of the potions to the "three God Church of salvation" to express his gratitude and obtain countless benefits for it! And every time I think about it. [LA Nica world] there are countless chambers of Commerce, who are jealous and want to vomit blood! But there''s no way! Back then. [star of evolution] this medicine has just appeared, and its effect has been questioned by all parties. Only [salvation three gods] not only did not fear the distance, but also went to [Huaisha world] for a detailed field investigation! He also took the initiative to help Bohr carry out large-scale publicity at the expense of money, and paid to help the other party expand production! You should support your attitude even if you break the pot and sell iron! It''s so moving! Instantly gained Bohr''s favor! Therefore, although they are greedy for the benefits now obtained by the salvation three gods. The chambers of commerce can''t find anything to say. After all, the other party deserves it. Now. The archbishop, who is well-known in the outside world, is having a friendly conversation with the expatriate representatives of the [ten guilds] who manage the [ranica world]. The so-called "ten guilds" are actually the ten strongest chambers of Commerce and organizations in the "La Nica world". Behind them are all powerful races or cross world forces. Even ordinary [traveling mages] can''t despise them. As for what they are talking about at this time, it is not too important. It''s basically just some routine content. Therefore, the atmosphere was very peaceful and there was no tension at all. There are even people who say they laugh. It seems extremely relaxed. Suddenly. A figure in a black robe pushed open the door of the room, looked serious and slowly walked to the archbishop, and whispered a few words in his ear. The smile on the Archbishop''s face stopped immediately. After thinking for a while, he turned to show some apology and said to the guild representatives who had had a good talk: "Everybody, I''m sorry. Our church suddenly came a big business that must be received in person. I have to leave first. Please forgive me! Next, bishop al will receive you and invite you to have a good time. " Hearing the speech, the representatives of the ten guilds quickly waved their hands and said politely: "Where and where, Archbishop Erebus is busy. It''s a big [salvation three gods] but you have developed and expanded yourself. It''s really hard for you..." Does aribas here look familiar? It''s not a duplicate name. The Archbishop of the "three God Church of salvation" is actually the selected villain of the "Warhammer plane" - aribas. That year. Whether he successfully joined the Legion of whisperers or even the throne of chief priest, he fooled Roga aurelian into mutiny. It was Horus who designed the back stab war, which made the [Human Empire] almost rush into the street. All show his personal talent! So, after sinking the [Warhammer plane]. He was already on a par with Roga aurelian. [imoku] when he founded the church to deceive the aborigines, he pretended to be dead because he had to stay in the seal. Plus, there''s something wrong with the specialty. Therefore, they were directly inspired by Olga. A part of Erebus''s consciousness is summoned from a distance and attached to an ordinary person to help him preach with his ordinary human identity. As for why not the more religious Roga aurelian come here? It is due to various reasons. For example, as a guy with religion in his mind. Roja aurelian is the most typical dead brain. He only believes in Olga, and even pretending to believe in other existence is a kind of blasphemy in his view. Therefore, asking him to help [imoku] preach is killing him! Therefore, we can only make faith a little less, but the degree of cruelty, scheming and despicability is much higher than his aribas. It has to be said that as a scum carefully selected by Olga, Erebus''s ability can stand the test. It is not only in the local world of the "three god religion of salvation" that many religious wars have been successfully launched by means of assassination, poisoning, planting and framing, which has laid a foundation for the rise of the "three god religion of salvation". With the excellent eloquence of countless people who are lame, he shapes himself as perfect as a saint who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Chapter 683 Sitting on the table, the decoration was very gorgeous, but there was no vulgarity. On the contrary, against the background of countless scriptures, classics and patterns, it reveals an inexplicable sense of nobility and elegance in the reception hall. While enjoying the high-grade tea brought by the maid calmly, Caesar touched the armrest of the chair under himself. Through the handle and grain of the handrail, he can clearly distinguish that it is made of an expensive special wood called [spirit treasure tree]. In addition, the chair has a lot of manufacturing technology and enchanting skills. It has the effect of accelerating the user''s recovery of mana, physical strength and mental power, plus detoxification and curse removal. As a guy who often sells his works in exchange for materials and is familiar with prices. Caesar, in his own heart, immediately habitually and silently evaluated the price of the chair. As a result, it is about equal to a medium-level artifact. "This [salvation Sanshen religion] is surprisingly rich..." In this thought, Caesar sighed secretly. I have some doubts about whether my trip will succeed. As early as he came, in order to make a joke, he had a deep understanding of the medicine called evolution star in advance. It is said that the main raw material of the medicine actually comes from a special tree with rare yield. Originally, the fruits they bear have a certain probability to randomly give users some wonderful abilities after they are eaten. For example: controlling fire and water, flying freely, improving memory There is a lot of uncertainty! Many years ago, a [traveling mage] named Bohr, after discovering them in a primitive wild world, immediately keenly realized that they have extremely high plasticity, and their function is far from as simple as that! Therefore, after a long time, Bohr successfully controlled the random ability given by them through his potion ability, and mass produced the scarce fruit into an evolution star potion without any side effects! Today. After thousands of years of development. According to different fruit varieties and manufacturing methods, there are more than 100 different effects for people to choose, which can meet almost all conventional needs! No matter those who seek longevity or those who crave strength, they can find the right ability from the complex number of effects. Moreover, they are not single choice questions! Each person can use up to three different potions, that is, they can get three different abilities from them. This is an irresistible temptation for countless ambitious people without talent! At first, after seeing this. Surprised by the effect of the potion, Caesar immediately began to doubt the actual price of evolution star. After all, if the effect is so good, the price rate of this thing will probably not be cheap! But the result is exactly the opposite. The selling price of evolution star medicine is not expensive at all! Take [Dominaria world] as an example, even an ordinary person can afford one or two conventional models of [evolutionary stars] as long as his family level reaches the upper middle level! As for the strong, buying dozens of potions at a time is just sprinkling water. Compared with many conventional potions with average effects, but ordinary people can''t afford to buy them, evolution star definitely belongs to the type that is extremely close to the people! But at the moment, the stars of evolution that ksar has sought are not dozens or hundreds of * *... You know, in order to deal with the threat of the [World of Africa], the current [World of Dominica] is a special force composed of extraordinary professionals, with millions of people, and the mortal army composed of ordinary people moves billions and tens of billions In order to cope with the plague and virus, ordinary people are almost unable to resist [African troops]. They need [immune conventional toxin], [rapid adaptation], [disease immunity] and other types of [evolutionary star medicine], which is definitely a numbing number! Even brigadier general Gough and his men in charge of logistics felt extremely painful. Especially now that [dominarian world] can''t squeeze out excess resources for trading. Right now. In order to save the face of the "three gods of salvation" and give himself some "evolution star potions" on credit at a low price, although Caesar looked calm, he couldn''t help wildly simulating various dialogues in his mind, intending to make as many potions as possible! As for completely filling the hole in demand? He dare not expect Just thinking about the amount of medicine needed in that way, he felt that the nine [traveling mages], including himself, didn''t have so much face It''s the best result to let those special forces composed of extraordinary professionals use [evolution star potion]. As for the large number of mortal troops, Caesar couldn''t take too much into account. -------- In a few minutes. In Caesar''s very complex ideas. Several smooth and orderly footsteps slowly appeared in his ears. His worried face immediately became confident and calm. Not long. The door of the reception room was pushed open. A tall figure wearing a luxurious three color robe with no hair on his head and covered with famous sayings and aphorisms from religious classics appeared in Caesar''s eyes. The other party is pushing the door open. As soon as he saw Caesar who was about to stand up and greet himself, he looked gentle and took the lead in saying: "Master Caesar, I''ve kept you waiting. There is no need for so much etiquette. Please sit down! " As a professional stick, a bad guy who can stand the test of time. Aribas deeply knows what kind of look and tone to use when talking, so as to make people feel most comfortable. From the most basic and obscure point of view, people quietly put down their vigilance and vigilance. It is also clear how to make the target doubt what he believed in in a few words. Therefore, although it is only an ordinary opening speech at the moment, it makes people feel comfortable like bathing in the spring breeze. At this moment. Caesar''s originally nervous heart was immediately relaxed. On his face, he subconsciously hung a smile. "Where, where, suddenly take the liberty to visit, and ask Archbishop erebas not to be surprised." After saying this, inexplicable. Caesar felt nervous and suddenly felt a lot more comfortable. Heart suddenly secretly sigh from each other''s personality charm! "Archbishop Erebus is worthy of being a well-known Saint..." Chapter 684 After a few short polite sentences. Although Caesar showed no special emotion on his face. But aribas still through each other''s facial micro expression, eyes, skin In addition, the behavior is no longer formal and becomes a much more natural attitude. Aware that the other party has a slight preference for himself. The attitude changed from vigilance to friendliness. In my heart, I had a rough judgment of Caesar''s actual character from the unfamiliar communication words of the other party. "This is a guy who doesn''t communicate much with others. He''s probably lonely. He may have few or no friends..." At this moment. Dozens of plans to turn each other directly into friendly forces have emerged in aribas''s mind. [psychology]. As long ago as he was the chief priest of the Legion of speakers, aribas had already mastered it. Whoever it is, he can get on well with it. Talking to people and talking to ghosts are the most basic things. He can even convince many Atheists and pagans to become devout [emperor] believers! That''s right. Only then could he firmly hold the position of [chief priest] among a group of religious madmen. And right now. He is not what he used to be! In the billions of years after becoming the great devil. Through countless trials, Erebus has directly refined [language], [observation], [personality adjustment], [psychological suggestion]... These skills, making them similar to [concept] or [power]. Just look at it for a moment. He can accurately detect the hidden psychological loopholes and personality defects of the other party and deal with them accordingly. A madman with heinous crimes, he can say a few words to make him abandon evil and follow good. A saint with no distractions, he can degenerate into a devil in a few words. Even if the body of Erebus is here. As long as it exists here, Erebus can make everyone in the whole world become fanatical believers just by its own bewitching field! Now. After confirming Caesar''s problem. He was not in a hurry to change his family, but asked with a gentle look: "Master Caesar, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to our [salvation three gods church]?" General information given by church intelligence officers. Aribas is well aware that the [Master traveler] in front of him is also a well-known [artifact maker] in many worlds! But the other party seems to be alone. Therefore, he was a little confused about what the other party meant by talking to him about big business. Could he drink hundreds of thousands of bottles of evolution star alone? Or is the other party trying to buy a lot of medicine and go back to crack the formula? But [artifact maker] seems to be a few blocks away from [pharmacist] Face his questions. Deep in Caesar''s heart, although he was no longer as nervous as at first. But when I think of what I want to do, I still have a bit of embarrassment. He hasn''t posted on credit in his life Therefore, after hesitating for a while, he said a little hesitantly: "Archbishop Erebus, in fact, I''m here on behalf of the whole [dominarian world]. We hope to buy a large number of evolution star potions from your church at a low price! Even If we can, we also want to owe you some supplies temporarily... " Hear that. Erebus frowned subconsciously. It seems to be saying, "how many meanings do you mean to pay on credit when you meet for the first time?" Same. However, compared with the so-called credit, Erebus cares more about the "dominarian world" in the other party''s mouth. As far as he knows, it is a powerful high-level world. There is more than one [travel mage]! Therefore, the frown was more just a fake act for Caesar. And Caesar, who did not know this at all, immediately explained because of some shame after seeing the change in the look of Erebus: "[dominarian world] is now about to be attacked by an evil world called [phyrecia]. The materials needed to buy your evolution star potion are just the ones we need most. So we do have to do something about resources I, Brigadier General Gough, Christina... And other nine [traveling mages] can guarantee with their own reputation. After this event is officially over, they will pay all your expenses plus actual interest! If necessary, we can also provide various services afterwards. For example, I can directly provide [artifact] and [artifact creature], Brigadier General guff can provide you with accurate targeted [prophecy] and even [destiny] correction... " With that, he also took out the keepsakes of several other [traveling mages] and the joint statements of various countries in [Dominaria world] to prove the authenticity of his words. After listening to these words. Although aribas still doesn''t understand how urgent the situation is now. But the reason why the other party urgently needs [evolution star potion] is to brighten his eyes, as everyone knows. In war, the consumption rate of potions is always incomparable. This is the best thing for aribas whose main task is to sell drugs! As for credit, will you lose money in the end? He needs to care about this? Even if others don''t know, he doesn''t understand the inside story of evolution star? This kind of thing is essentially a pile of evolutionary moss. If aribas wants to, he can throw a handful of seeds on the ground and grow a lot of evolutionary moss in an instant through the authority given by kokirei, the maker of evolutionary moss! The actual manufacturing difficulty is almost zero! So don''t talk about credit. If you are not afraid of being suspicious of something, plus the demand for marketing means. Aribas can invite people to drink if he pays his own postage! Money? Supplies? He doesn''t need it at all! Erebus just wants a bottle of evolution star potion. The whole people should be free to consume the evolution star medicament! On the cap of each bottle, he wanted to print another bottle directly! So that everyone can drink another bottle for free and refill indefinitely after drinking one bottle. One bottle in the morning, one bottle at noon and one bottle at night. Drink until you are full and spit! But this obviously can''t be said directly therefore. After a pretentious thought. With a embarrassed look on his face, aribas asked: "I see. How many evolutionary stars do you need?" "At least 10 million! And because [the African world] is good at [viruses], [diseases] and other means. Therefore, we hope that it is best to use specific types of drugs for [virus] and [disease], so that our soldiers can be free from all kinds of toxins. " Hear that. Aribas''s face was more embarrassed and his heart was more satisfied. According to the three potions with full calculation, a person''s high matching scheme can also complete more than 3 million places for him. This is really good! Chapter 685 His face was very embarrassed and his heart was very happy. have two faces. That''s what aribas is now. Will normal people lend others hundreds of millions of cash when they meet for the first time? Even knowing that the other party has the ability to repay, I''m afraid the possibility of borrowing will be very small. After all, the two sides are not familiar. Therefore, even though he was willing to lend the evolution star potion to Caesar, or even willing to take the initiative to buy one and get ten free, in order to make things look more normal and reasonable, aribas pretended to be full of hesitation, and fell into thinking like a statue of a meditator. And for this situation, Caesar didn''t think there was anything wrong. In his opinion, what he wants is an extremely expensive material! It is also normal for others to consider the gains and losses of things. therefore. In this way, he waited for the other party''s final answer with an uneasy mood. Ten minutes passed. After deciding what to eat for dinner later, aribas said solemnly to Caesar: "Master Caesar, since your nine [traveling mages] and a group of [dominarian world] kingdoms are willing to make joint commitments and statements, we [salvation three gods] can''t be too inhumane, so we agreed to your request." Follow his words. Caesar''s heart, which was lifted high, was immediately put down. That face can''t help but show an indisputable smile. But it was also at this time. Aribas said again, "but our church has an additional condition..." Hearing the speech, Caesar''s heart, which had just been put down, was immediately hung up again. "Please." He still didn''t feel anything wrong. In Caesar''s view, he has a request from others, and since the other party is willing to risk lending things to himself, he will naturally have his own conditions. "Our church''s [evolutionary star medicine] has been launched for thousands of years, but due to the distance between different worlds and the blocking of some world information, many worlds still don''t know our products! Therefore, I hope you can publicize the evolution star potion for us. I believe with your help, we can open more markets for our church! To this end, I am willing to add an additional 3 million potions to the amount of 10 million [evolution star potions] Hear the price and conditions of Erebus. Caesar''s two eyes formed by [strong energy stone] and [weak energy stone] immediately showed a burst of light. Without hesitation, he answered directly: "Of course, it''s just a small thing!" In his opinion, it''s nothing at all! It doesn''t affect anything to help people publicize things. I don''t know at all. This is the greatest benefit for the salvation three gods who seek a bottle of evolution star potion. Each [traveling mage] symbolizes a complex network of cross world relationships. Many of them, especially in some worlds, act as gods and have an extremely large number of supporters. With their help and promotion, [evolution star medicine] is no different from finding the best product spokesman in the region! In an instant, it will change from a suspicious product of unknown origin to a highly sought after best product! Therefore, after casually smiling, without much explanation, aribas directly ordered someone to get a written magic contract and reached a deal with Caesar. Dozens of minutes later. With Caesar''s excited departure. Aribas began to think about the next sales strategy of evolution star medicine. At this stage, although the price of [evolution star medicine] is not expensive, there is no hunger marketing, and it follows the orthodox popular route. However, the actual sales efficiency is still a little low compared with a large number of the world. This has an inseparable relationship with the limited number of sales channels. [salvation Sanskrit] although it is the most famous of the many churches under ozaki''s trio. But in the end, I will occasionally encounter those who don''t give face! Therefore, Erebus felt that after the end of this [dominarian world], taking advantage of the role and influence of [evolution star potion] in this war. He may be able to take advantage of the situation to develop various qualified forces or strong ones into the offline channel of evolution star potion! Through the way of transferring profits, we can achieve the purpose of letting the other party help us expand our sales. Interest is the driving force! When they are profitable, although many offline people will cheat, slip, eat and die, they will certainly make great efforts, and even use up their crazy money! In order to better achieve the goal. At this time, aribas even wants to specially write some sales type written textbooks to help each offline expand their ideas. For example, what kind of people are most likely to buy products, and how to develop lower level offline as an offline In fact, this sales method is commonly known as MLM or direct selling It belongs to the killing mature routine from person to person! In the Internet age, which has experienced information bombing, it has played a great role, and it has great lethality for many civilizations that are still in the primitive stage within this plane! Few people can detect anything wrong before they have a big problem For a while. In my mind, aribas, who already had a general idea, began to make up further along the idea. There are even countless classic fraud cases in the brain. Continue to learn from the essence, learn from each other''s weaknesses, and improve their own programs. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Time of the day. Watching Caesar successfully return to the world of Dominaria with a large number of evolution star potions. Brigadier general Gough, who was worried about the other party''s return empty handed, immediately said with joy: "It''s really worthy of you to get so many drugs at one time!" He even exclaimed that the other party''s [artifact maker] identity was really easy to use. In the face of his admiration, Caesar, who felt that he had done nothing, immediately blushed and smiled twice before he explained: "In fact, it''s not just me. I moved all your names out, and took out a lot of keepsakes and joint statements. Only then did I succeed in credit at the [three gods of salvation]... " Finally, he also said the additional conditions of aribas. As for the request to help the "salvation three gods" to publicize the "evolution star potion", several people present didn''t notice anything wrong after listening to it. Even, they praised the generosity of the salvation three gods. I think the reason why the other party will make this painless request is just to take care of their faces! Chapter 686 Two days later. With the support of a [evolutionary star] with the ability to fight [virus], [disease], [toxin], one after another, it was drunk by the aborigines of the [dominarian world]. More than 10 million guys with the ability to immunize against conventional viruses were born. Due to the number of drugs, one person''s high configuration scheme is compared with three drugs. Except for a few important commanders. Most drug users are actually allocated to one drug at most. Although the effect is far lower than the best mode. But it''s better than whiteboard. After repeated tests of various [viruses] plundered from the enemy when Caesar was chased and killed by the enemy of the world of Africa in the past. Several [traveling mages] are sure that even if the drinkers of these potions cannot be immune to all [virus] weapons of their opponents, they can resist most of the effects at least. This has greatly improved the survival rate of its soldiers! Therefore, the hearts of several [traveling mages] present were extremely satisfied with [evolution star potion]. They made up their minds secretly. After this, we must help the "three gods of salvation" to publicize it! However, there are exceptions, such as the [planeswalker] named - [Tevis Shatt]. As for the reason? It''s also very simple and simple. He is a twenty-five. As a powerful [traveling mage], many years ago, Tevis Shatt was actually the guardian of a world. Although that world is much weaker than the Dominican world. But its comprehensive strength can definitely be regarded as the midstream level in many worlds. As a guardian, Tevis Shatt is also very satisfied with that kind of life. He is worshipped as a god every day, and his life is very happy. Therefore, he has never been lazy about his duties and has always tried to maintain the normal order of the world! But things are not eternal. One day, the world will change. It was a sunny time. Business as usual. But with a strange noise. The sky is torn and time and space are disturbed. A huge space crack appears abruptly in the clouds of the dome. Then there are a huge number of [artifact creatures] that can''t be stopped like the rising tide, and their shapes are also extremely fierce and distorted. They rush out madly under the command of a large number of [non ricksians]. They are not only powerful, but also carry all kinds of deadly viruses all the time. Don''t need to be hurt by them, just sniff the airflow around them. Ordinary people will die directly in a very short time, or worse, they will become distorted monsters. If you drink the water contaminated with their body fluids and eat the food they have touched, you will be deeply infected and unpredictable terrible changes will occur! It''s also normal to turn into dirty and disgusting blood or pus directly! so to speak. Those terrible beings are simply opponents that ordinary people can''t touch and resist. If you don''t even see the other party, you may be directly and remotely poisoned by the toxin spread by the other party! In the face of this offensive. Less than a week. Even though Tevez shart tried his best to resist tenaciously, the world he guarded was irresistibly in a desperate situation. The sky, earth and sea are all polluted into dead areas. Birds, fish, animals, insects All ordinary creatures are almost completely dead, and only a few Warcraft can survive in front of them. After two weeks of resistance. All his subordinates and family members have also stepped into death. Everyone is bloated or deformed at the time of death, and no one gets peace! Four weeks later. Even Tevez Sartre himself was captured by two [magic judges] when the space-time ability was blocked, and was escorted to the deepest part of the [World of Africa] - it was like the Ninth Heaven of purgatory. Finally, through yogimov''s hand, in the continuous solution and torture, he was forcibly wiped out his original will and thinking, and became a madman loyal to yogimov. More than 300 years ago. He was inserted into [dominarian world] by yogimov as an insider. Now. Looking at the aborigines of the [dominarian world] whose morale has increased greatly, Tevis Shatt, although his face is as happy as others, seems to be happy for them. But in his heart, he silently wrote down the virus types that can most reduce the ability given by [evolution star potion]. It is planned to transmit the names of those viruses back to the world of Africa through remote communication in the near future. Let the invading troops carry more of this type of virus. So as to bankrupt Caesar''s purpose! But what he doesn''t know is. With the insidious thoughts in his heart, Brigadier General guff''s eyes changed a little. After looking at him, he silently winked at Caesar. In silence, they completed a secret communication. As a powerful [planeswalker] who is good at [prediction] and [destiny]. Although brigadier general Gough was unable to detect the detailed confidential information of [World of Africa] due to yogimov''s long-range interference. However, at least the skill industry has a specialty. Even if it is better than yogimov, the God of Philistines, it can not completely shield the ability of brigadier general guff! Therefore, not long ago, Brigadier General Gough had noticed that there were spies planted by the enemy in his own high-level. But because most of the top personnel are scattered everywhere and busy with their own affairs, he can''t approach the investigation one by one and distinguish them accurately. So he took advantage of the moment when everyone would gather together. In the name of preventing external investigation, a complex large-scale magic ceremony was arranged nearby in advance. Anyone who enters the shadow of this spell ceremony. Brigadier general Gough can tell which guys are hostile to himself! In this way, as a 25-year-old, Tevez Sartre has been exposed before he began to make trouble. [Caesar: get rid of him directly?] Brigadier general Gough: No, there is another guy besides Tevez chart who is also malicious to us, but I can tell that the other party is not sent by yogimov, and they don''t know each other Caesar: so what Brigadier general Gough: I''m going to put them in a team and let them kill each other. That must be fun!] [Caesar:... Well, I''ll leave some dark hands on their Titan engine to prevent any big problems in the future...] Chapter 687 The zenith sun is releasing high temperature. The hot and dry temperature swept the earth. In the endless grassland. The gentle breeze is constantly blowing on everyone''s body. But neither the violent sunshine nor the slightest breeze can have any impact on the people present. As participants who can participate in the main battlefield, if they are soldiers, the weakest of them can also break tens of meters high hard stones with one hand. If you use the legal system, you can release spells to isolate the external temperature. There is no novice. Plus a complete set of enchanted armor or artifact armor. These guys put one into the low-level world or the low-level demon free plane. They are also cruel characters who can easily destroy the country and kill the land. But, at present, they are obviously having a hard time. The growing black shadow above the sky has gradually occupied a third of the dome. Countless distorted things like activated ink are wandering among them. From time to time, there will be something similar to the biological face, peeping at everything. It''s as if in the back of the twisted shadow, there is a magic abyss with countless monsters! Look at this inexplicable scene. Although most of the psychological quality is good, an ominous feeling still appears in the hearts of all the witnesses. They couldn''t help holding the weapons in their hands twice. Only by feeling the peace of mind brought by weapons can they gain more confidence. The center of the camp. The nine figures were surrounded by dignitaries and generals wearing armor or robes. He also raised his head and looked at the changing shadow above his head. As a powerful existence that can use the power of time and space. Compared with ordinary people with weak sensory ability, their nine [traveling mages] can more clearly feel the oppression that a huge world is approaching here. That feeling made their hearts heavier and heavier. "Coming..." In the voice of brigadier general Gough. A huge harsh noise directly rang through the whole world. In this strange noise, it was like a huge curtain was cut. Black lines flowed like liquid from the shadows of the clouds. Then, the black line is stretched. Some bright red light overflowed from it. It''s a special magma from [Reese world]. They not only have abnormal high temperature, but also have the ability to corrode the world barrier! At this moment. Countless roars and screams were also introduced from the [World of Reese] to the [World of Dominaria]. As if countless monsters had already been unable to restrain their hunger and thirst and wanted to drink blood! Then, countless deformed figures surged out like the tide! 100 million? billion? Ten billion? Hundreds of billions? Too many to judge. This is the infected person who was infected with [Shuo oil] and other [viruses] after [the world of Africa] destroyed thousands of worlds. Each one is a fine product carefully selected by means of raising Gu. All those who are not strong enough have become their food! When they surged out of the red light, intending to attack all areas of the Dominican world at the same time. Although it is clear that this is only the first batch of cannon fodder troops. However, under the influence of the other party''s good energy response and a large number of germs carried by the other party. After a moment of hesitation, Caesar launched a number of special war artifacts! The next moment. Millions of pure white light columns with a diameter of 100 meters are emitted from various cities in [Dominaria world]! At the same time, he reached the shadow that had opened the gap between the two worlds. Immeasurable white light, in an instant, turns the whole color world into white! It is a high concentration [white mana] that symbolizes [purification], [holiness], [order], [exorcism]. It is just the opposite in nature to the most abundant energy in the [World of Africa] - black mana. With mutual restraint. Face high concentration of [white mana]. Among those deformed infected creatures with poor magnitude, all the weaker ones immediately entered the end of death without resistance. It''s like encountering strong sulfuric acid. Countless remains were instantly purified from rotten flesh and bones, turned into dust like substances similar to ashes, and slowly disappeared into the world. Only those extremely powerful infected creatures can continue to charge without any response. With his mouth open, he twisted his body. With his big deformed mouth, he jumped at any visible enemy! At the same time, in many areas of [dominarian world], it seems that some hidden mechanism has been activated. Huge white metal pillars reaching thousands of meters high slowly stretched out from the unknown depth of the ground. Many magic runes engraved on their column bodies, combined with a large amount of [white mana] that has not dissipated in the whole [dominarian world]. A huge world-class [white spell enchantment] covering a vast area can be presented immediately! Shrouded in the border, it is like entering a special sterilization environment. All [viruses] from [the world of Africa] have been greatly weakened in their lethality and infectivity. Look at this situation. On the ninth day hidden in the deepest part of the [World of Africa], yogimov, who was closely watching the battlefield situation, just smiled with disdain. He said to himself: "What a bunch of smart fools. What if I know I''m good at black mana? Under the absolute strength gap, the result of attribute restriction will only be that I can better suppress you waste... " As the corresponding mana, [white mana] and [black mana] are complementary, but there is no absolute restraint. But which side is stronger, that side can do more damage to the other side! At present, the [white mana] method used by [Dominaria world] seems to suppress the [non reccia world] side. But it also means that once the [black mana] of [World of Africa] can suppress them in the opposite direction. Then they will be restrained by attributes and fall into a worse situation directly! When the strength gap is too large. In fact, it is better to choose some relatively moderate ways to choose this means of mutual restraint. At least, it will not be completely suppressed to death, and there can be some room for detour. Chapter 688 Just as the remaining infected troops were fighting fiercely with the troops of [Dominaria world]. [Reese world]. Half kneeling on the ground, waiting for the five [magic judges] instructed by yogimov. Didn''t wait long. The other party''s order came. [concentrate our forces, give priority to destroying the enemy''s large forces, and allow the use of all conventional weapons and weapons of mass destruction! Destructive weapons can also be called at will in addition to the first three serial numbers!] Conventional weapons: refer to various conventional models of [artifact], [virus] in [World of Africa]... There is no need for redundant description. Weapons of mass destruction: refers to the [artifact] and [virus] that can destroy [civilization], [race] and [biosphere]... It will cause a large area of casualties immediately after use! Destructive weapons: refer to the special [artifact] and [virus] aimed at the world itself. Once used, it is likely that everything will be destroyed, and all kinds of precious materials that can be collected cannot be retained. So, normally, the first two are the weapons allowed to be used! The last [weapon of destruction], basically, once used, is equivalent to the loneliness of the whole invasion war. More than resources were not seized. It also takes in a lot of energy and resources to start [weapons of destruction]! Standard loss trading! But now, yogimov''s words not only mean to let the five [magic judges] go, but also imply that [dominarian world] is not easy to deal with and is ready to lift the table at any time. The five [magic judges] who understood this immediately replied with a serious look: "Obey your will, the great yogimov, the great [God of Philistines]!" X5 "Well, in that case, don''t let me down." In the invisible void, yogimov''s voice was like nonsense from another dimension, directly reflected in the minds of the [magic judges]. Let them bend down a lot again. Just a little contact, the power known as the "king of darkness" and "Lord of machinery" in many worlds still makes them feel a great sense of oppression. Even if the strength is not weaker than most [traveling mages], or even stronger [magic judge], it can only look up at the peak! In addition, yogimov''s innate sense of evil makes them feel subconscious worship and fear when they kill countless creatures with cruel means. Just like those moths attracted by dazzling lights. Their body and mind, like the most humble slaves, are eager to integrate themselves into each other''s darkness Soon. [black magic judge] stood up slowly, and he told the other four [magic judges] beside him with a fanatical look: "Now that the great [God of Philistines] can''t wait to ravage [dominarian world]! Then let us faithful servants win a great victory for him! I hereby announce that the full-scale attack is now officially started! " This moment. The invisible wave, under the influence of mana, coerced the clear words of [black magic judge] and transmitted it to the whole territory of [Reese world]! This moment. It''s like a button officially activated by the war machine. Countless secret corners have heard all kinds of news! For example, giant volcanoes thousands of meters high and even hundreds of thousands of meters high burst red magma at the same time! Countless pieces of rubble were sprayed into the air by them, and then fell like meteorites! And those active volcanoes that entered the active state also cracked one after another during this period! Like a broken restraint, it reveals what is hidden in it. It is a giant structure of pure metal or half flesh and half metal [dragon engine], [colossus engine] Countless behemoths opened their mouths and roared like cheers! And deep underground. A monster whose body alone can surround a small world. Also opened hundreds of pairs of eyes! Like the most efficient well turning machine, his head instantly broke through hundreds of thousands of kilometers of thick soil and magma. Like the towering tower of Babel, it went straight into the red flame cloud. Countless lightning and wind, at this moment, seemed to be summoned, and automatically wound around each other''s huge body! Make it look like a shock and sacred feeling that ordinary people don''t dare to look directly at! Before him. Those [artifact creatures] or [semi artifact creatures] that appeared before are as small as ants. Just the hundreds of pairs of giant eyes as big as stars can easily crush those large [artifact creatures] and [semi artifact creatures]! This is a terrible existence called "Shiji Yalong". Although he is now called Aaron, he is also called the real dragon in the world! This represents the strength of the other party, which is definitely more powerful than most of the so-called "giant dragons"! In ancient times. [Taichu dragon] left dragon eggs in [multi universe], and the first batch of [dragons] born is [long old dragon]! Then, the [long old dragons] gave birth to countless ordinary [dragon families], and completely evolved into a complete ethnic group! At that time. [dragon clan] does not have the concept of [Yalong]. It was not until the [dragon clan] was led by each [long old dragon] to have civil strife, and then countless defeated were deprived of wings and limbs that the concept and saying of [Yalong] with a little contempt came into being! And [Shiji Yalong] is the first group of [dragon family] deprived of wings and limbs, which can also be called [Taichu Yalong]! Strength is almost one of the strongest echelon members in the [dragon family], except the [long old dragon]. Before. As a defeated man in the civil war, he has always lived in a high-level world. There, countless aborigines worship it as the patron saint of the world! Even the Philistine troops who invaded the world suffered great losses in his destructive power! last. It was yogimov himself who completely subdued the [Shiji Yalong] with overwhelming force and set about transforming the other party into a [semi artifact creature]! On strength alone. His power is actually stronger than a single [demon judge]! So, normally, the magistrates have no command at all. But things are different now. In the face of yogimov''s decentralization. They can use almost all weapons and force! Now. In the remote command of [black magic judge], even three other terrible creations similar to [world ridge Aaron] in [World of Philistines] were awakened and mobilized one after another! In addition to one being kept to guard the rear, the other two are coming quickly! Chapter 689 Looking at the battlefield, although it has caused some little trouble to yourself and others. But on the whole, there were still no big problems with the infected creatures, and brigadier general guff didn''t have any relaxed look on his face. Because those special doors composed of black shadows are still releasing all kinds of infected creatures. There is no decline at all. There is no intention to deal with those spell enchantments that can weaken their power. From beginning to end, they were forced to fight with the troops of Dominaria world under the interference of [white mana]. It even seems that I''m dying! But brigadier general Gough didn''t think [the world of Africa] would be so easy to deal with. As far as he knows. There are 6858 victimized worlds alone. They are all without exception. Were wiped out by the world of Africa. Only a few guys who escaped in time survived. It can be said that the existence of the [Hercynian world] is already a large cancer of the [multiuniverse]! Even if the present [dominarian world] does not defeat it, there will be groups of traveling mages who will go to put it out one day soon. But at that time, in the face of yogimov, who has completely become the "king of darkness", I''m afraid the loss will be greater than expected! Therefore, if possible, Brigadier General Gough wants to defeat him at this critical point. And except for that reason. Yogimov''s extremely special fate also attracted his attention. As a strong man who is good at [destiny], in the perception of brigadier general guff, yogimov''s existence is a huge vortex swallowing everything in the long river of destiny! Is expanding madly! With the official launch of the other party''s invasion of the dominarian world, the scale of the giant vortex soared like a violent stimulus! To a degree that he was also extremely afraid. It''s as if something extremely bad is brewing in it! This made brigadier general Gough feel deeply uneasy, and there was a feeling that something bad was about to happen Just as he was lost in thought. A special wave suddenly overflowed from the door of the shadow door. And the infected creatures nearby suddenly became flustered. It''s like something is driving them away! Brigadier general Gough''s thoughts stopped immediately and looked there with a frown. The next moment. Under his gaze. Countless black liquids with black brilliance and shape similar to oil gush out of the black shadow door like a world-wide Tsunami! "[Shuo you]! How can there be so much?" Looking at this scene, not only brigadier general guff, but also other [traveling mages] around changed their faces. Thanks to the intelligence contributed by Caesar, a long-term Hunter through the [World of Africa]. Therefore, they all know that things with shapes similar to oil are actually dangerous things aggregated by viruses that are visible to the naked eye! Every drop of [Shuo oil] is filled with billions of highly lethal and highly infectious bacteria! Once infected, even [lvmage] may have an extremely serious impact! Moreover, the effect of [Shuo you] is far more than that. It also contains a large number of high-purity [black mana], which can stimulate all living and non living creatures in the [World of Africa], so that they can quickly recover their strength, injury and even fall into a state of rage! Under the attack of the tsunami like "shining oil", the originally stable [white spell enchantment] around was immediately stimulated violently. The most intuitive expression is that countless black foggy things, like living creatures, slowly but steadily spread towards the top of the sky! The black drizzle began to fall continuously in this range. All infected creatures exposed to drizzle and [shining oil] have fallen into a state of frenzy! Just a second or two. They seem to have spent millions of years. All kinds of limbs and organs began to spring up from all parts of them! What''s more, even the original body shape and general structure began to change dramatically! From the original human size infected creatures directly become hundreds of meters high, as big as Titans. There are also infected creatures with four limbs on the ground. Their body structure has changed greatly and they stand up directly! But anyway, their power began to soar! And a large number of [dominarian troops] exposed to black rain and [Shuo oil] have also undergone various strange changes! Chaos began to spread in it! There is no need for any communication. At this critical juncture. Nine [Master Lu], who had been waiting and watching, chose to do it without hesitation. Powerful spells didn''t even cool down and sing. They were instantly sent out in their hands, forming a dazzling spell torrent! But at this moment, a huge vibration suddenly came from the other end of the shadow door. The surging oil, fueled by it, is surging wildly. A fuzzy red light spot is becoming more and more obvious with their surging. "What kind of weapon is that?" Caesar guessed a little puzzled. Finally, when the spell of Caesar and others is about to completely block [Shuo oil]. "Boom, boom..." In the dull thunder sound. A huge and incomparable head, carrying countless [Shuo oil], forcibly broke out of it, and those so-called red light spots are the eyes on the head! His size is beyond common sense. The shadow gate is formed by the [black mana] extending from the sky to the ground, so its height is equal to the distance between the sky and the earth, and its width is tens of thousands of kilometers. But the huge head just filled the door. Even after he came out, his body seemed to grow like the wind. It was still expanding wildly, in sharp contrast to the "small" bodies behind his head! A few minutes passed. That behemoth has completely entered the world of Dominaria! When he raised his head and the man stood up. His huge body is like a curtain that covers everything and directly covers the sun in the sky! "Ang ~ ~" With his roar. The dark hurricane roared directly from his sharp toothed mouth! The wind pressure is like an invincible blade, which cuts countless mountains into a plain in an instant "[Shiji Yalong]?" Brigadier general guff, who recognized each other''s identity, turned very ugly Chapter 690 Originally, when [Shiji Yalong] just poked out a head. When Caesar noticed something bad, they tried to stop it. But several other existence that cannot be ignored blocked all their actions in advance. Among those beings, the most conspicuous are the five figures each wearing monochrome robes. [black], [white], [red], [blue], [green]. All the five [magic judges] who are second only to yogimov are directly on the stage! Although I didn''t fight with them, I just learned some information from Caesar. But now, after facing each other directly, Jiuming [brigade mage] have felt the real strength of each other! Each of these [magic judges] is comparable to the experienced and elite [traveling mage]! And beside them, there are still three unknown strong men that they can''t see through. But from the standing position, I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the existence of [magic judge]! This means that even if it does not include the extraordinary behemoth [Shiji Yalong]. In the battlefield at the moment, there are at least eight strong players at the level of [brigade mage] in the camp of [World of Philistines]. And each one seems to belong to the type that can play especially well! Such an unexpected situation directly changed Caesar''s face. You know, among the nine [brigade mages] on their side, there are twenty-five and auxiliary personnel who are not good at fighting. If you really want to hit hard, the disadvantages are estimated to appear directly! So, in order to avoid risk. Caesar can only order the use of what he originally wanted to use to press the axis in advance. "Directly enable [Titan engine]!" As a simple weapon of war, [Titan engine] has little mobility and is not suitable for fighting with small targets, but there is no good way at present. Only relying on their excellent defense and strong attack power can they have the opportunity to pull the high-end combat power to the same level as the other party, so as not to collapse at one touch! The next moment. In the brilliance of magic. Jiudao''s height soared into the sky, like the figure of a giant god, which suddenly appeared in the battlefield. The towering body and external armor filled with metal beauty directly stunned the five [magic judges] opposite! In the [World of Africa], [metal], [machinery] and [flesh and blood] are the truth of the world in the eyes of the [people of Africa] due to the subtle influence of yogimov! Therefore, each of them, including the extremely powerful [magic judge], fanatically loved [artifact], [artifact creature] and [semi artifact creature], and invested a lot of energy and resources in it. The sudden appearance of [Titan engine] in front of them is definitely a perfect work even from their picky and knowledgeable eyes! They couldn''t help but subconsciously examine it for a while. "... it''s a pity. Although the component structure, enchanting skills and materials used are perfect, as heretical works, we can only destroy all of you..." [black magic judge] after sighing sadly, he stretched out his right hand and made a gesture. The next moment. Countless [magic power cannon] shot out from behind him! They come from an overwhelming number of dragon engines and colossus. Since the giant creature [Shiji Yalong] successfully squeezed into the [dominarian world]. The accumulated [artifact biological Legion] of [Reese world] also arrived here one after another like a torrent of steel, riding the wave formed by [Shuo oil]. At present, although only a small part of the successful admission has been made, the number alone. They already have more than those infected creatures that are crazy like zombies. This is the terrible family fortune that [the world of Africa] gathered up by plundering the resources of each world! The number is appalling. It only takes one third of the total to walk around [Dominaria world], and you can easily level all the mountains, rivers and oceans here! The [magic charge cannon] they carry is also powerful. Each attack has the power to plow a grand canal or even a trench directly on the ground! Even, if it is not for the special structure of [dominarian world], it is not difficult to cut the continental shelf directly! And now. This level of attack is only the most primary means, and there have been hundreds of millions of times at the same time! Countless times denser than drizzle! Under the interference of too much energy, some distortions have taken place in the surrounding spatial structure. And the huge [Shiji Yalong] also launched another attack at this moment to cooperate! The dragon breath, which is as hot as the singularity explosion and has the ability to destroy civilization, is brewing in his huge mouth. Haven''t ejected it yet. The boundless light and heat make the whole [dominarian world] seem to have a second sun. Countless clouds evaporated. Directly reveal the boundless outer star world outside. At this time, countless ordinary people whose sight had been covered found that each other''s body had extended to the star world, and the stars surrounded each other''s waist like marbles! Look at this scene. Brigadier general guff understood that the other party must not blow that terrible [dragon breath] at his own troops, so he said bluntly: "I''ll stop him! You deal with the other guys!" With that, he manipulated his own [Titan engine] and instantly reached the top of the head of [Shiji Yalong] through space jumping ability. Destructive spells were also forcibly condensed during this period. A golden thunder gun with a length of countless kilometers appeared in the hands of Titan engine. Go straight into one of the other''s eyes! Sense crisis. [Shiji Yalong] immediately adjusted his mouth, aimed his [dragon breath] at the thunder gun that came from the top of his head, and forcibly bombarded it without showing weakness! The next moment. The dragon breath, as thick as the pillar of heaven, was like a spear shining in the hot sun in the world and hit the thunder gun. In the earthquake that shook the sea of stars. Based on the collision point, a series of bright red rings began to spread wildly, just like the shock wave generated by the big bang. It just looks like it can''t be stopped! All the objects affected by it. Whether it is a broken meteorite or a quietly floating star, they are directly forcibly disintegrated. Turn into fireworks, and make some embellishment for this round of attack. Only in the center of the Dominican world, the vast inner core area remains intact. Countless layers have already built a good border, and they have eaten the aftershocks of the two attacks! Chapter 691 [Titan engine] although it is a true behemoth. Each is like an ancient mountain standing up, which is very difficult to look up. But compared with the surprisingly large body of [Shiji Yalong]. They are a little small after all. Even the ants standing next to the giant are far inferior. It''s as small as microorganisms However, thanks to Caesar''s exquisite skills and precious materials at no cost, the [Titan engine] still played an extremely powerful role. Now, as its driver. Brigadier general Gough felt his strength expanding unprecedentedly! Under the influence of countless magic rituals, he felt that the whole [dominarian world] seemed to support himself. Countless energies poured into his body like no money. Each hit spell is automatically added with multiple additional effects, which is far more powerful than usual! At the moment when the thunder gun collided with [dragon breath] head-on and the annular shock wave continued to spread, he thought he would be affected by the afterwave, but the defense of [Titan engine] was far above his expectation and directly resisted the power that could displace the stars intact! He subconsciously exclaimed that Caesar''s technical power was powerful! This moment. Originally, he only intended to drag the other party, but he immediately had the confidence to defeat [Shiji Yalong] positively! Under the control of brigadier general Gough, countless Manas wrapped around him like a tornado without money. The final combination changes into a translucent slender tentacle, which integrates into the void. [spell - fate]. Normally, the only function of this spell is to greatly reduce the opponent''s luck and force the opponent to encounter all kinds of unfortunate events. As a [traveling mage], after being strengthened by a large number of casting skills, the misfortune caused by this spell has evolved into a more direct world rejection! As the translucent tentacle began to set off waves in fate. Soon, the surrounding space-time began to squeeze towards [Shiji Yalong] like being strongly stimulated. During this period, the invisible space-time structure that was not visible to the conventional naked eye also became visible to the naked eye. It seems to be a house that constantly collapses inward, which directly binds the other party trying to struggle, and even crushes it into meat foam. But [Shiji Yalong] is not a weak person waiting to die. The huge body naturally began to struggle violently. So that waves of space-time tides have been brought up nearby, and countless things have begun to stagger and destroy themselves! But soon, he didn''t get rid of the effect of fate. Several more spells were continuously used by brigadier general Gough. I saw that first, the light beams emitting bright golden light quickly extended from stars, connecting the originally scattered stars together, forming a special cornerstone of magic ceremony. Then, countless silk threads quickly emerged from the void, wrapped around the body of Shiji Yalong, constantly binding his body, and wrapped it thicker and thicker. It looks like there are many giant spiders who are only binding their prey with the intention of tying each other into a big cocoon. Watching each other try to struggle, but some useless actions. Brigadier general Gough, who felt that things were too smooth, thought a little incredulously: "Won so easily?" Although a little confused. But there was still an expression of joy on his face. The next moment. The red light occupied his vision, and a huge flame was lit on the big cocoon that had not yet formed! In a frightening roar. A big mouth with sharp teeth as high as a majestic mountain is approaching rapidly ------- Two days later. Looking at the inside of the room, Brigadier General Gough, who had been wrapped in a mummy and was lying motionless on the bed. Although the appearance was a little embarrassed, but generally there was no injury, Caesar asked with some uneasiness: "... are you ok?" Yesterday, he took great efforts to rescue the other party from the stomach of [Shiji Yalong], and the other party has been silent. Among them, although there are reasons why he is too seriously injured, his body is corroded by gastric juice and is not easy to talk, in Caesar''s view, the other party is completely hit by confidence. In the face of doubt. Brigadier general Gough doesn''t want face? Although the ship capsized on the spot in the last battle, he immediately responded with a rather hard voice: "Of course! In another day at most, I can recover most of my combat effectiveness!" As an experienced [traveling mage], basically, as long as they don''t die on the spot, they can always find a way to quickly recover their strength and injury. Therefore, Caesar had no doubt about his words. Just looking out of the window, there are many broken stars, and a large number of meteorite fragments will fall from time to time. Some said with a sad face: "Now, three of our nine [traveling mages] are seriously injured. Only one [magic judge] of the other party was badly hit. Although the two sides have not revealed any fundamental gap and have not suffered any fundamental damage, we seem to have only fallen slightly, but this is only on the premise that yogimov did not play, so our situation is very bad... " Since the big fight, the high-level combat forces of both sides have an accurate understanding of the enemy. Now, although the two sides stop for the time being, it will only be more intense next time. In addition, their battle also directly caused a lot of damage to the dominarian world. Not only the stars in the star world have been broken, but also the sea level of the sea has been directly reduced by thousands of kilometers. Including several kingdoms, countless terrain is directly crushed. Strong wind, earthquake Countless natural disasters have been set off under their residual strength. Looking at brigadier general guff, who was silent, Caesar offered some gloomy suggestions: "Maybe we should really consider some final plans..." Hearing the speech, Brigadier General Gufu pointed out impolitely: "... That''s just looking for death..." The so-called final plan actually refers to the beheading tactics. Sneak into the [World of Africa] in a special way, and then kill yogimov by using a special artifact. But one thing to know. As a leader, yogimov is not the weakest corner, but the strongest corner in [the world of Africa]! Trying to beat each other in their territory, The difficulty is almost impossible. Therefore, Brigadier General Gough said helplessly: "I think things still rely on the [clear sky] you said before. It should be more reliable." Chapter 692 [clear sky]. It actually refers to a special artifact ship still under construction. According to the expected estimation results, it not only has the ability to fly at the speed of light and cross the world, but also carries an overwhelming artifact! so to speak. Just sounds strong! But the problem is, it''s still in the works. Even its designer, Caesar. I don''t know how much it can play the expected role. In addition, there is a precious material called [seed of the world tree] in its production materials, which is still being collected in the distant future. I don''t know when it will be finished. So. After some thought, in comparison. Caesar felt that the beheading tactics should be more realistic. He has full confidence in the soul bomb, a special artifact specially made for this purpose! The power of that thing, according to his repeated calculation, is absolutely enough to explode less than half of the dominarian world! It belongs to the super enhanced version of [artifact - Tongzhao]! Among the nine [traveling mages], including him, there is no one who can directly take that level of attack. In this way, after simple conversion. He felt that in the case of close range, as long as he could successfully detonate the soul bomb, there should be no problem in successfully killing yogimov. After all, yogimov is not a guy who can travel directly through time and space. Mobile mode is far from fast enough! But brigadier general Gough, who knew his plan, said again and again that he was looking for death. Forced down Caesar''s restless idea. Unlike Caesar, who had relatively little knowledge and had no force to count, Brigadier General guff, who had more knowledge, had much more awe of yogimov. In his eyes, the other party is not a safe target. At the very least, we have to wait until the other party''s wings are almost cut off before we can rely on the advantage of number of people! If you really want to do beheading tactics. Probably just looking for death! Under his strong opposition. As a last resort, Caesar could only devote himself to the production of the clear sky again, and wait for the seed of the world tree that he didn''t know when to collect ------- At the same time. [World of Africa] on one side, the security is extremely tight, and there are countless guarded camps outside. Several [magic judges] are discussing things in a dark room. As they don''t like the existence of light, this dark room makes them more comfortable. Among the many things they discussed, the most important one. That''s why there are so many guys in the aboriginal [dominarian world] with [virus] and [disease] resistance? After a short fight, they have found the bad fact that the [virus] and [disease], which were originally called the killer mace, play a limited role here. This is great bad news for those who specialize in [virus] and [disease]. In the past, when invading the foreign world, although they have met opponents with similar abilities. But at best, it''s just a few guys who occasionally appear. It can''t cause big problems to the overall situation! But here in the Dominican world, the situation is completely different. That kind of guy is not a very small number at all. It''s directly in the number of millions! They were confused and wanted to scratch their heads, which made them feel puzzled. ''is this what they were born with?'' But soon, this boring guess was abandoned. Because their respected creator, yogimov, was once an indigenous creature of the dominarian world. But when yogimov let them invade the world, he never mentioned the relevant problems! Finally, it was not until the five [magistrates] contacted yogimov, who was far away in [the world of Philistines], that they knew the problem. For the origin of the whole thing, the potion called "evolution star potion" has one more mind. They all thought it would be a great hindrance to the future of the world of Africa! In fact, as the immediate boss of the five of them. Yogimov thought so, too. After Tevez chart, the 25-year-old [traveling mage], told him about the [evolution star potion], yogimov took some potions from the other party for research. The result is very bad. The [virus resistance] and various related abilities provided by this agent will indeed reduce the effect of most viruses! Only a few powerful models [viruses] that are difficult to make can be successfully immunized against their effects. So. Recently, yogimov has been working on reverse cracking the evolution star potion. Want to make the [virus] developed by yourself more powerful and unstoppable! For a time, even the attention to [dominarian world] was reduced. In his heart. The guy who can make such an excellent medicine must be the enemy of his future journey! Therefore, although yogimov has never met or communicated with the maker of evolution star potion, he still has a strong hostility to the [traveling mage] named [Bohr]! I can''t wait to run over and kill each other in advance! He knows very well that the guy who can develop this medicine that can give users special abilities is bound to change the situation of the whole [multiuniverse] in the future! For his future plans, there must be a lot of interference! It''s terrible! However, no matter how sinister and vicious yogimov was, he couldn''t guess at all. In fact, even Bohr himself knew little about the "evolution star potion". The reason why he was able to make it and constantly adjust it to make it look more and more perfect. It all depends on [kokirei], one of the three leaders of [ozaki], who keeps patching himself secretly. Let him always be in a kind of "I understand!" Its wonderful state, unlimited inspiration! Only in this way can there be various "technological breakthroughs.". Otherwise, even with the advent of [evolutionary moss] and [evolutionary star potion], it is estimated that it is still far away. After all, Bohr''s pharmacy is completely a halfway monk. This wave of hostility of yogimov is completely empty to the line. As a puppet manipulated by Olga, his futile hostility to the guy manipulated by [kokirei] has no practical significance from beginning to end The fight between them was a tragedy from the beginning. Brother and brother, but so! Chapter 693 [World Tree - endless storm territory] Standing on the tower of fire, looking at what happened in the world of Dominaria and the world of Africa. Olga suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart. "Yogimov''s time seems to be coming..." In order to devour the existence of [traitors], Olga controls part of the power of [destiny]. Although at this level, due to acclimatized factors, the role of this authority will be reduced a lot. But as long as no one has reached the level of abyss Lord here. Then generally speaking, no one can see the flow of destiny better than him. At this moment, in Olga''s eyes, yogimov is about to climb to his own peak. Just like the emperor who is about to ascend. But after the summit, it''s not easy to say whether to build Kaiping prosperity or die on the spot. At least in Olga''s view, yogimov is more likely to die. Through the evolutionary star potion derived from the evolutionary moss, he can observe the actions of every drinker, such as the so-called clear sky that Caesar is designing. Although as a [traveling mage], Caesar himself has not drunk [evolution star potion], many of his assistants and apprentices have drunk [evolution star potion], so every action they participate in is transparent to Olga, and there is no secret. With the continuous improvement of Caesar''s [clear sky], Olga can clearly see that the other party''s [destiny] is also moving towards the peak, as if it is echoing with yogimov''s rising destiny. The probability is that the enemy''s road is narrow, or the brave who meet in a narrow road wins. If, in the near future, the [clear sky] can be successfully built, yogimov''s odds will continue to decline, on the contrary, the odds will increase rapidly. But this guy yogimov is following the anti social line. If a plane will flourish in the future, most of the initial villain bosses will collapse halfway. This plane is a new plane, which is obviously moving forward on the route of vigorous development. As a villain boss who has reached the peak so quickly, there are basically only two outcomes when he reaches the peak in this period of time. 1¡¢ As an elite monster, he became a stepping stone and was stepped on by others. 2¡¢ Sing all the way to the end and become the boss of Guandi or the boss of annihilation. Stepping stone and closing bottom boss usually mean the same thing. A record on the history of the brave! Only the exterminator boss is the winner! Yogimov had hoped to be the final winner, but unfortunately, he hit Olga in advance, and Olga obviously couldn''t wait that long. He needs to finish all his harvest before the opponents at the [abyss Lord] level come out. As a sacrifice, yogimov can''t turn over. Therefore, even if the other party has a chance to win, Olga doesn''t mind shooting him a brick at the critical moment After a lot of thought. Knowing that the world of Dominaria and the world of Africa could not tell the actual victory or defeat for a while, Olga turned his eyes to the different [territories] of the world tree and looked at all changes. The fruit here is about to mature. Although it does not have much significance for his noumenon, it is qualified to be used as part of the sacrifice. After all, with a yogimov alone, he is not sure whether he can open enough spatial channels for the noumenon to enter this plane. The existence of [World Tree] can add a few more chips ------- [World Tree - staheim territory] Since the ruby changed from Olga''s eyes was placed in her room by emirina. It has been safe here for thousands of years. Even for the immortal race [female warrior God], this period of time is not short. in the meantime. Although amerina and domelia have come back many times. But nothing extra was done. They are just like daily rest. After a short rest or a small gathering with acquaintances, they return to the endless storm and continue their guard task. So, no one noticed what was wrong with them. However, many [female martial gods] who have lived in [staheim territory] for a long time have undergone various inexplicable changes. Less affected newborns. With a complete sense of self. Therefore, the hidden influence released by the ruby is not too strong for them, but more like a steady stream of hidden spiritual hints. Some will have some dreams with unknown meaning during this period, while others occasionally have auditory hallucinations It often makes them feel a little trance in their spirit. However, under the cover of that force, this situation did not attract superfluous attention. Only occasionally will someone mention it in the general discourse of gossip. However, those newborn [female martial gods] who were born after the placement of ruby face a completely different situation. Because they were influenced by ruby in advance before their self-consciousness was fully formed, their deep self-consciousness was distorted directly from the basic level! The duty of taking over [the spirit] and [the dead] originally given at birth became insignificant in their hearts. Instead, it is the pious faith and reverence for the "king of crimson". The reason why they will continue to perform their original duties of receiving the [spirit] and the [undead] step by step, without causing any trouble in the [female martial god], is just to quietly wait for the ruby to corrupt the first born. In their opinion, all [female martial gods] are their own people. There is no need to fight or put into force. They just need to wait quietly. Therefore, although the [female martial god] is undergoing earth shaking changes, it still looks like a calm scene. There is nothing wrong. however. Even so, there are still a very small number of diehards with particularly strong strength. Due to their excellent quality, they are almost immune to the hidden influence of ruby. Therefore, at this time, her [female martial god] can''t really watch it completely. We still need to give them a little help in time so that they can successfully join the camp of the king of crimson! Chapter 694 The center of starheim. In a huge manor decorated with extreme luxury. A priest wearing a luxurious bright gold armor inlaid with various gemstones, with a pair of flawless gold wings on the back and an eye-catching lady''s crown. At the moment, he was sitting in the inner garden of the manor, looking gently at the flowers in the garden. Each of the beautiful gemstones embedded in her armor is a top-level special product of high value. Even a single one can make [lvmage] feel moved. The crown on her head represents his identity as the leader of [female martial god - Shepherd envoy], which corresponds to the leader of her twin sister [female martial god - command envoy], [Phyllis]. Therefore, the lady''s crown is not only a symbol of the highest power of the [female martial god] group, but also has the practical function equivalent to the top artifact. Even compared with the golden magic gun in the hands of [Scotti Protoss] - God King Aland, it is not far away! It is definitely one of the strongest artifacts in the whole system of [World Tree]! however. At this time, there is no need to fight or demonstrate. Therefore, although this crown looks extremely extraordinary, it always flashes eye-catching beautiful rays, which makes people subconsciously feel awe and curiosity. But things that can be approached after all. There is no such thing as awe inspiring, which makes people want to give in a hundred miles just because they are aware of it. He lowered his head and gently touched the transparent dew on the white flower petals in front of him, feeling the vitality on the petals. The beautiful face of the animal husbandry emissary named [mishir], which revealed a faint divine golden light, unconsciously showed a soft and cordial smile. She planted all the flowers in the garden herself. She likes this sense of vitality Soon. After enjoying the flowers, she whispered to a [female martial god] not far away and asked curiously: "Why do you like making tea recently?" The tone is peaceful, which makes people feel at ease as soon as it sounds. Coupled with that great strength and personality charm, people can''t help but want to invest in her command. It''s no exaggeration to say. This is a noble person who is highly recognized even if he is an alien of the [World Tree] and other [territories]! The person she inquired about was her descendant [Fanny Jain], a new generation [female warrior God] born from the [female warrior God''s egg] more than 600 years ago. Among the [female martial gods] of the same period, her strength is definitely one of the best. Even the young [female martial god] expressed her sincere admiration! Moreover, her character has always been self-reliance and self-improvement, and almost no one has worried about anything for her. Therefore, even Michel is very satisfied with this offspring. I always want to be a good mother and be a good model for each other. As for the role of father? It was reluctantly borne by her sister, the king of command. After all, there is no male gender in [female martial god]. Future generations are all bred by the strength between sisters through the common cohesion of [female martial god''s egg]. Therefore, as soon as the female martial god is born, she will be twins, one mu Sheng envoy and one command envoy. A natural mate, a natural companion. Since childhood, there has been incomparable synergy between them, and there is no mutual exclusion. At best, there will be some differences in personality. Face your mother''s inquiry. Fanny Jane looked at the high-quality water source slowly bubbling with transparent bubbles. The white and flawless face immediately showed a charming smile that charmed all sentient beings, and the tone of voice slowly responded: "We''re just cultivating hobbies. After all, our lives need some hobbies to fill, so we can be more happy." Then. She stretched out her white fingers, gracefully picked up some tea and put it into the hot water. Quietly watching them roll up and down. Finally, when the smell of tea came out, she poured the tea from the pot into the cup. Carrying a cup of tea. He handed it to his mother and said expectantly, "come and try it. Is it better than the last time?" Wen Yan. He didn''t exclude Michelle, who was drinking tea, nor did he think much. He picked up the teacup in front of him, gently smelled the peculiar fragrance contained in the hot air emitted from the tea, and immediately praised: "Although I haven''t drunk it yet, the smell is really fresher than last time..." Then, under Fanny Jane''s elegant smile, she took a faint sip. Feeling the soft feeling in her mouth, she asked curiously, "what kind of tea do you use this time? How does it have a faint bitter taste, but it won''t make people uncomfortable, but it has a strange feeling..." From the words, she can feel it. She likes it very much. In this regard, Fanny Jane didn''t sell anything, and said frankly: "The raw material of this tea is the fresh buds I picked from the [notolo tea tree]. And that kind of tea tree is a new variety I just cultivated recently. In the process of frying, I specially tried several different ways. Finally, after many procedures, I got the finished product now... " After hearing this, Michel nodded vaguely: "I see. Is it a new tea tree No wonder I haven''t had this taste... " As far as she knows, cultivating a new tea tree is not a simple thing. So she didn''t ask much about the process. In this regard, Fanny Jane didn''t explain much. Just sitting gracefully opposite her, looking forward to watching his mother drink all the tea. After all, it contains a lot of power of the crimson king. If you don''t finish it, it''s really a waste. After putting down the teacup, Michelle was satisfied and breathed a long sigh of relief. Then I suddenly remembered something. Asked Fanny Jane, "last time Emily brought some strange snacks for me and Phyllis. Would you like some?" Faced with this problem, Fanny Jain, who knew that the snacks were also the creation of the "king of crimson", refused after thinking about the dress: "No, that''s what Lord Emily brought you. It''s her heart! You and Phyllis have to eat well. " Scratched his head. Michel, who was rejected, did not refute anything. "All right." I have no idea what my filial daughter and friends have fed themselves and Phyllis. Chapter 695 [World Tree - IFES territory] As the country of the dead, this is a gloomy and extremely evil land. Since the successful birth of niederhogg thousands of years ago, the already dangerous environment here has been intensified on the original basis. There are often all kinds of strange monsters in a mess, wandering here without rules. Therefore, even among the [female martial god] group, the [command envoy] who is responsible for managing the undead creatures has gradually become very few to walk around here. Basically, they throw in the collected undead directly, even if it''s finished. Rarely come in as usual to specially inspect the environment. Even, if the undead really had no place to lose, I''m afraid they and many races that are wary of Nidhogg won''t even lose the undead here. Directly, we will adopt a completely closed policy and lock it up! It is also like the endless storm realm trapped by countless demons. But now. At the bottom of the rhizome of the world tree, In some huge open dark cave. Without the knowledge of the outside world. The [messenger for life], named domelia, is half kneeling on the flat soil on the ground, looking up longingly at the center of the underground cave, which is more than the magnificent body of a black dragon hundreds of millions of miles long. The streamlined muscles, like orderly ancient mountains, are connected with each other in perfect proportion to form a stable structure. On the dark dragon scales, distorted faces emerge from time to time. Countless black gases flowed out of their mouths, eyes and ears and wound around the surface of the dragon body. The outer side of the scale of rinderhogg looks as if it has an additional layer of armor. It can be said that on the black dragon body, including its teeth, only the red longan blooms its own bright brilliance in the rich black fog. [strong], [great], [immeasurable power] And, more importantly, [evil], [unknown], [destructive] This is what everyone feels most after seeing niederhogg. You don''t have to decide what camp. Any normal person can immediately understand that this is a classic villain if he only needs to see him and doesn''t fall into madness. The kind that doesn''t hide. It is for this reason, even if I haven''t had direct contact, I just looked at it from a distance. Almost all the countless ethnic groups living on the world tree are malicious and wary of niederhogg. I wish he would always be trapped in the desolate place of [IFES territory] and not be able to run out and make trouble for the common people! But as one of the two existence of Olga''s power in the whole [World Tree], it is most clear. Domelia deeply understood that the ideas of those fools could not be realized at all. The huge black dragon transformed by Olga''s heart will stay here now. It is not because the seal jointly released by [World Tree] and [skoti Protoss - divine king eland] is so powerful and unstoppable. Just because he''s not ready to go out. If Olga really wants to leave [IFES territory], he can leave at any time. It''s not much harder than going home. Therefore, this so-called seal has no meaning at all. It''s like a broken fishing net full of big holes! In other words, the seal is actually more used as a cover. So that niederhogg can better hide in the IFES realm. So as to stably absorb the countless undead creatures accumulated here since the creation of the world. Make their own strength further increase! After all, when he was targeted, niederhogg was just born and didn''t have time to develop anything Now, just looking at the black dragon in the distance, domelia clearly felt an instinctive sense of crisis. This reaction represents the strength of the other party, which is much stronger than yourself! And her strength, in the scope of the world tree, basically only a few strong people can barely surpass her. Any one of them exists at the level of leaders or deputies of various ethnic groups. No one is an ordinary person! "My Lord, the corruption work of [the king of the command - Phyllis] and [the king of the shepherd - mishir] has been almost completed. In ten years at most, they and a group of senior [female martial gods] will become part of us! The [heroes] in the [Yingling hall] have been completely polluted... " [spirit]. In the world tree, this is a special existence sublimated from the conventional soul. Each of them was a powerful warrior, mage, wise man, or an excellent person in a certain field. And has all kinds of achievements that can be recognized and even spread! Due to the special structure, they can not only retain their strength after death, but even a few excellent people can further sublimate, so as to make their talents and abilities no less than or more than the powerful extraordinary race! It can be said that this is definitely a group that is not weak at all. Even compared with the special ethnic group of [female martial god], it is not much worse! But anyway. Let them have characteristics and powers far stronger than conventional souls. But their most fundamental essence, frankly, is still the soul. For the abyss devil, it is in the coping category that he is particularly good at. Belongs to the type of natural restraint! Therefore, although each of them has a perfect self-consciousness, and their mind and will are far more than ordinary people, they are all excellent top talents, even more than the ordinary [female martial god]! But they still rush to the street very fast! Many of their strength is far inferior to their [female martial god]. They have completely fallen before there is any news. Report the work progress. Domelia shut her mouth and waited quietly for Olga''s decision. Not long. After thinking for a while, After twisting his head and watching each [realm] of the [World Tree] for a while. I have a decision in my heart. The deep voice echoed in the depths of domelia''s mind. "Since corruption can be completed in about ten years. Then twenty years later, start to destroy the world tree The extra ten years will be regarded as the extra preparation time I give you. in the meantime. All the souls, you call. Don''t let me down... " With that, he slowly closed his eyes. Countless black Qi on the body, like silk thread, integrated into the roots of the world tree Chapter 696 After listening to Olga''s orders. Domelia looked at the other party who had closed her eyes. He replied with joy: "My subordinates understand that we will win the fruit for you!" As a subordinate of Olga, she has been eager to make real contributions since she surrendered to each other. In her opinion, only in that way can she express her incomparable loyalty. After all, grades are the best answer! No one can deny, no one can ignore. Therefore, after giving the order, domelia looked at the body of the black dragon and felt the destructive power of it with respect for a while, then turned straight away from the dark cave and returned to the starheim realm with unspeakable expectation in her heart. From her unobservable perspective, the black dragon niederhogg is full of huge destructive and malicious forces, constantly invading the roots of the [World Tree] and expanding madly along its internal organizations. It even extends all the way to other areas and territories of the world tree! Right now. Although they do not show any substantial destructive power for the time being. Even hidden well! No one noticed them. But their existence is true after all. It''s like explosives buried deep in key points. When the time comes, it will play a great role directly! Because the meaning of the [World Tree] is not just carrying each [territory] and providing a place for many races to survive. Its existence itself is a huge treasure house! Branches, leaves, trunks, roots Everything it has is a valuable resource for mortals and even gods! Even the bottomless abyss outside is a hot commodity! If you change your name, you can perfectly serve as high-end materials such as [Hongmeng treasure tree] and [founding tree] After all, this is the top deity from the early creation of the plane. Congenital received super standard training! Can breed countless creatures, not to mention, can also breed countless worlds! Even, its actual volume is increasing all the time! The gold content is far from many. Although the name is the same, the actual effect is very low. The conventional magic plants can be comparable! The comprehensive value is higher than many medium-sized planes! And rely on the mountain to eat the mountain, rely on the sea to eat the sea. Is a very general truth. No matter what level, world, region or situation... This cannot be avoided. If you can eat and drink at home, who will make a big circle? Therefore, almost all the races living on the [World Tree] depend more or less on the resources produced by the [World Tree] and take it as the foundation. Like the fish in the ocean, nature depends on the sea water. This is the congenital influence caused by the environment! Even the nominal supreme ruler here, the skotis, cannot escape vulgarity! Even, as the existence of in-depth development of existing resources. In fact, they are more dependent on the world tree than many conventional races! [titanium crystal]. This is the source of the power of the skotis and one of the basic components of their divine power. It is the guarantee of their long life! But this substance, to put it bluntly, is the purified and repeatedly debugged [World SAP]! The existence of [skoti Protoss], if you put it bluntly, is a group of vampires drinking the blood of [World Tree]. Their strength and foundation are all derived from the world tree! Without each other, [Scotty Protoss] will never recover even if the world will not be destroyed! Unlike all mortal races, no matter which world you run to, as long as the environment is OK, it doesn''t have much impact. As we all know. Trees grow from bottom to top. After the rhizome becomes strong, the trunk and branches... Can absorb more nutrients and grow healthily. The nutrients are basically transported from bottom to top after excluding factors such as photosynthesis. In this way. What I''m sorry about happened. At present, the guy squatting at the root of the [World Tree] is Olga. In this situation. Olga''s action of injecting power into the roots at the moment is actually no different from poisoning the water source directly! As a guy who stays downstream of the water source. Willing or not, the [skoti Protoss] and many ethnic groups relying on the [World Tree] can''t get around Olga! To put it bluntly, what he did was an extremely despicable act! But he was not ashamed at all. He almost wanted to laugh! After all, his despicability is not a short-term style of a day or two. He is never polite to an enemy who can stab his back. Even if he drives a trumpet to abuse vegetables, as long as Olga gets a chance, he must first Yin each other! The magnanimity of the strong? That kind of thing, here in Olga, is a factor that sometimes doesn''t exist. It depends on the mood to decide whether it exists or not. Like Schrodinger''s cat. Now. At the thought of the difficulties that [skoti Protoss] would encounter in the near future, Olga Dang unconsciously smiled: "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie......" The atmosphere is very villainous! "I said I would eat your soul and body, burn your ethnic group and destroy everything... I will never forget..." As a strange guy with a big heart and a small heart. Although Olga didn''t care much about being hacked or even killed. After all, as long as it''s not completely hacked. But he has always attached great importance to his various commitments. If you say you want to give benefits to others, you will give benefits to others. And most of them are harmless, not like most [abyss demons]. On the contrary, if he said he wanted to kill other people''s family, he would kill other people''s family! Even an ant can''t count! We have to kill it again! Under this premise. The Scotty Protoss, the divine king Aland, who gave him a shot. As the existence of cruel words let go by Olga himself, it is naturally impossible for him to forget! Even if the plane invasion failed. Olga was driven out of this position by the aborigines here. He will also squat on each other for a long time. One million years, ten billion years, one trillion years Even if he needs to squat down to the day of natural destruction, during which [skoti Protoss] has already killed himself, he will always wait It''s a big deal. Afterwards, we forcibly draw out the timeline here, pull out the whole family of the other party to resurrect, and then strip the skin and devour the soul. Chapter 697 [cadeheim territory] This is the "realm" belonging to the gods, that is, the so-called divine world in the hearts of many mortals. Since the creation of the world tree. There have been many [Protoss] or self proclaimed [Protoss] races here. But in the course of time, most of them rushed to the street one after another. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die miserably on the beach. A new generation for the old. That''s about it. The so-called Protoss Title did not cause any egg use during the replacement period. Not even a decent hiccup for them. Most of them go very restlessly when their status changes! At present, as the rulers of many [domains] of the [World Tree], at least in name. The ethnic group called "skoti Protoss" governs everything here. The center of [kaideheim territory]. [Hall of the gods]. This is a huge building complex between mountains and sea. Light white light and clouds surround it like living creatures. The main body of the building complex is composed of special white stones, which are all mined from the underground depths of [kaideheim territory]. It is not only extremely hard, but also has a large resistance spell effect. After repeated reinforcement by countless runes. It has reached an almost indestructible level. So that it will not be destroyed by the daily unintentional actions of the gods! The top of this complex is decorated with a large number of beautiful golden roofs made of gold rare metals. The symbol of [skoti Protoss] is standing at the tip there, constantly flashing eye-catching brilliance. The intensity of its brilliance can be clearly seen even at the border of [cadeheim territory]. It not only satisfies their vanity, but also symbolizes their glory and strength at the moment! Inside the hall of the gods at this moment. The situation is as usual. Most [skotis] have nothing to do. Basically, they are gathering here to chat or compete with their peers. This is an important way to kill time in their long life. Among them, there is a figure, which seems to have a sense of being out of group. It seems to be divided into two distinct camps with other [skoti Protoss]. From the appearance, it was a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance and some gloomy expression. He wore a turquoise black robe inlaid with primitive metal ornaments, and his face had a messy and unmodified beard. There seems to be a strange feeling of seeing the dead villain. On the other side''s dark blue skin, bursts of strange color lines are constantly flashing. That''s the proof that he and other skotis drank the blood of the world tree - titanium crystal! It is a sequelae phenomenon that the body function has not absorbed all the power of [titanium crystal]. The actual meaning is almost the same as the indicator light of the power bank. As soon as the colorful glow fades completely, it means that their strength has fallen to the bottom! The man''s name is [Varki], and the [clergy] is [lie God]. Despite being isolated. But he is undoubtedly a member of the Scotty Protoss. At the moment, valkyna looked into the eyes of his compatriots in the hall with a touch of disdain or disgust. For him. Their relatives are basically muscle barbarians who can''t use their brains. They don''t know the art of language at all. They only drink and have fun all day! I have another level of IQ! At the very least, Varki felt that his intelligence was much higher than that of other [skotis]. At this point. Believe it or not, he believes it! Therefore, in order to show his intellectual superiority, he likes to tease other [skotis]. Deceive, deceive, mislead Every time he makes a fool of others, he thinks he''s too high! In particular, the stronger the status and strength of the other party, the more he feels so. The final result is also very simple. Who would like a guy who often maliciously teases others? No, So, after all kinds of malicious tricks. Varky played himself into an orphan player. If brothers are not close, sisters will be annoyed when they see him. Even dogs don''t want to bird him. But he felt that other [skotis] were jealous of their intelligence. I don''t think I''m wrong at all. Left all the pots to others. He was even more cynical. Have to say. Wakiri is really a talent! Standard self personality! And there are strange brain circuits. At this point. Look at [Thor tolav] and [God of battle - Harva] who are trying their martial arts, as well as the other [skotis] who are cheering and applauding for them. Waziri is very sour. Quite a kind of self feeling of missing talent! Soon, the clever head had a new idea. "I have to do a big thing and show them my strength..." Once this good idea came into being, it was like a mountain fire with strong wind and combustibles, which directly and uncontrollably occupied wakiri''s small brain. After some hard thinking. He gradually developed an idea. ''don''t you think this [Hall of gods] standing in [kaideheim territory] is your glory? Then I''ll move it to [IFES territory], near the country of the dead, which is hated and feared by people! Let it fall directly into the bottom of the [World Tree], and it will never be noble again! " This moment. As an orphan player whose grandmother doesn''t hurt and whose uncle doesn''t love. When wakileton, he felt his mind was very smooth. He thought he had found a plan that could make all [skotis] lose face except himself, so he didn''t laugh in the [Hall of gods]. But in order not to attract other people''s attention. Varky forced down the smile on his face. Qiang Zuo calmly walked out of the hall of the gods and was ready to implement his plan. in the meantime. The vast majority of [skotis] don''t even want to talk to him. He is not interested in where he will go. None of them bothered to look at him. Only [battle God - Halva], who is trying to compete with [Thor - tolav], noticed some abnormalities of the other party through a glimmer of light from the corner of his eye. I couldn''t help but frown a little. Different from Waziri''s self recognition of intelligence, halwa is one of the intellectual responsibilities in the [skoti Protoss]. He immediately noticed that Waziri was paying some bad attention. Subconsciously raised some vigilance in my heart. But after thinking for a while, he didn''t take it too seriously after all. Just when Waziri, a guy with a bit of a problem in his head, is trying to make fun of a God again. I didn''t know that the other party was planning to move the whole [Scotty Protoss]. If you know that. Halwa will immediately use his iron fist to give valki love education. Chapter 698 The actual floor area of the hall of gods is not large. It''s just a few hundred square kilometers. However, due to the problems of structure and materials, its weight is really light. At least, it is not much lighter than a single large continent. In addition, a series of spell runes are applied to strengthen it. The inviolability of the hall of gods is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even a star explosion can''t move it. Even many [Scotti Protoss] can''t do anything with it. But is the [God of lies - Varki] a mortal or an ordinary [skoti]? He''s obviously not. As a member of the Scotty Protoss. Although he is a shoddy product in it. But at least the rotten boat still has three Jin nails. Therefore, over the years, he has mastered many strange skills In addition, I master the detailed structural principle of part of the [Hall of gods] Add all factors together. His plan to move the hall of the gods became possible. The proper enemy is inside. Bring your own dry food and harm others but not yourself ----- A few days later. The competition between Thor tolav and battle God Halva continues. For the long-lived [skoti Protoss], fighting for days and nights is nothing at all. Even, because both sides have spare strength, there is no dead hand. Therefore, both look very comfortable. There was no sense of hardship on his face. It''s like just having fun. In other words, for them, this degree of fist and fist attack is only fun and warm-up! In this regard, the rest of the [skoti Protoss] watching nearby are not surprised. I don''t think there''s a problem at all. [blood of the world tree - titanium crystal] gives more power than this Just then. Suddenly, the door of the hall of the gods was quickly pushed open. The speed was so fast that the door leaf hit the wall directly, which made a deafening sound. To put it bluntly, this is a very impolite move. Therefore, after hearing the news, all [skoty Protoss] immediately looked at it. [God of lies - varky] the somewhat embarrassed figure appeared in their eyes. Suddenly, in the eyes of all [Scotty Protoss], there was a puzzled look. I don''t understand what happened to each other. Even Thor tolav and battle God Halva stopped their competition, which lasted nearly a month. As a standard reckless man, tolaf''s mouth is as fast as his brain. Don''t even hesitate. "What happened?" he asked with a curious look on his face There is a feeling of expectation hidden in the words. As a militant. He suspected that when he ran to other [territories] to make mischief, he was caught at the scene by the other party, and then he was hanged and hammered. Therefore, he intends to find a reason for the other party. Run to other [territory] and fight! That''s more powerful than the tepid competition at present! Just think about that scene, he has a little expectation! Know each other''s brain circuits. Although after hearing the speech. Although I really want to give each other a white eye. But he was still tangled and pretended to follow the plan and said, "I''ve caught [spirit horse - wendfeld]..." Hearing this, tolaf, who had wanted to fight, immediately lost interest. But also happy for each other. [spirit horse - wendefei], this is a [divine beast] that constantly shuttles through all [domains] of the [World Tree]. Shenjun is abnormal! It''s just that no one has caught it. Therefore, it is also a happy thing that walkI can successfully capture it. It''s just, looking at valkyi''s obviously unhappy look. Tolaf asked somewhat puzzled: "In that case, why are you sad? Isn''t that a good thing?" With tolaf''s inquiry. Varky knew that the other party had been set up. Pretending to be disappointed, he took out a special artifact to his face. That''s the harness. Artifact level [rein]. After comparing the artifact in his hand to tolav twice, varky explained with a distressed face: "This is the [artifact] I specially asked dwarves to make. Originally, I wanted to put it on the [spirit horse - wendefei] and completely domesticate it. But when I cajoled it over, I couldn''t hold it at all because I didn''t have enough strength... " Hearing the speech, the surrounding [skoti Protoss] immediately showed their original look. Every wild horse needs a complex domestication process to make it obedient. The [holy beast] level [spirit horse - wendefei] is naturally more troublesome in the domestication process. At the moment, although valki coaxed [spirit horse wendfeld], he could not domesticate it. Then it''s basically a waste of time. But tolaf was interested on the spot. Because he is very clear about the process of domestication, which involves wrestling with horses. Only by forcibly winning the other party can we convince them. For him who is keen on fighting and competition, fighting directly with a wild [divine beast] is definitely a process of physical and mental pleasure! After all, the other party won''t keep his hand like [battle God - Harva]. This is a 100% hard fight! So he said directly to Varki with a complacent face: "Little thing, let me tame it for you!" With that, he planned to stretch out his hand, take the reins from walkI, go out and be coaxed by the other party for a while [Lingma wendefei]! Look at this scene. Kharwa, the God of battle beside torav, frowned subconsciously. He remembered what was wrong with valki a few days ago. I immediately thought it was probably a fraud. Instinctively wanted to dissuade tolav. Lest he be deceived! But will a wild man who is interested listen to others'' good words? Obviously not. Their existence is completely equivalent to the drunkard who drinks at the top. The brain is in a crash state. The only way to do things is to go straight. If there is no way, I will go out of a way. The only way to stop them is to use strong fists to persuade them at the physical level. Just. For an uncertain thing. [battle God - Harva] obviously did not have the determination to put down torav on the spot After all, he can''t guarantee whether he can beat the other party or not If it''s the one beaten, it''s very helpless. So, although the head is very clear, it is aware that something is wrong. He can only persuade each other after a few words of kindness. With a painful face, tolav happily ran out of the hall of the gods with an artifact reins. Go straight to the so-called spirit horse outside Chapter 699 In the outer courtyard of the hall of the gods. The interior of a high wall grown by soil and plants. A white horse with a height of more than five meters, a body length of nearly twelve meters and some scales on both sides of the body is pacing back and forth restlessly. When the sun shines on its smooth hair. Bursts of light covered its body surface. It seems to have a different sense of holiness and beauty, just as gorgeous as natural works of art. The guards around, facing this scene, can only stand aside and look up at each other''s posture with hesitation. Because the opponent is [spirit horse - wendefei], a divine beast with combat effectiveness at least similar to that of ordinary gods! Even most dragons can be kicked to death with one hoof! The strength is not the existence that guards can obstruct. So they had nothing to do but watch. You have to worry about whether you will suddenly make the other party unhappy and be sent away by a horseshoe on the spot. After walking out of the hall of the gods. Tolaf did not care at all about the guards'' incompetence. At a glance, I saw the white horse glittering with silver and white. At this moment, even though he was just a reckless man, he couldn''t help but show a sense of love in his heart. For any soldier. Powerful and beautiful mounts are true, which is a great temptation! And tolaf is no exception. Not at all, he''s excited! At the same time, through the rebellious emotions in the eyes of [spirit horse - wendefy]. He also clearly recognized it. The other side was not tamed by valki. Still full of wildness! Like a beast! This is a simple fact. Toravna''s excitement immediately rose even higher! Without any hesitation. He pointed directly at the other party and revealed the artifact reins in his hand. As a beast level existence. The intelligence level of [Lingma wendefei] is naturally not low. Just a moment. Through tolaf''s actions, it understood the other party''s meaning. The man in front wants to subdue himself! The sense of oppression from the other party also really shows that the other party has that strength. In the face of this fear of losing freedom. This is the tricked [spirit horse - wendefei], and immediately his body was slightly stiff. It doesn''t want to be ridden! So he took two steps back slowly. Then, under the gaze of tolaf, with a push, the vigorous body directly crossed the courtyard wall thousands of meters high and turned into a strong wind! In the blink of an eye, I crossed an unknown distance and reached another area. "Ha ha ha..." In the heroic laughter, Because of the idea of making the other party completely surrender. Tolaf was not in a hurry to catch up, but waited for a few seconds before he moved his legs and began to run wildly! Step out. Under his divine power, the mountains and the sea seemed to give way automatically. Tolaf''s figure immediately appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away. At this time, he was like a flash of rapid streamer. Countless mortals and creatures only feel a flash of light in the sky, but they don''t know what happened! And feel his rapid approach. The spirit horse wendefei, who was trying to slow down, was immediately stimulated. Speed starts to accelerate again! Wind and lightning, like its coat, not only form a shield around it, but also provide it with unparalleled ultra-high speed! Wherever wind and thunder go, it can move past in an instant. Even the barrier between different [situations] can''t stop its pace! In the past. It is precisely because of this speed that no one can capture it. But at the moment, torf, who was completely excited, is not at the same level as his previous opponents. As one of the strongest beings of the Scotty Protoss. Although his brain is not smart, his power is absolutely real! Under the influence of divine power and [clergy - thor], torav is now a moving human lightning! The speed is appalling. It''s no slower than [spirit horse - windfee]! Every moment can move an unknown distance -------- A day later. [bitaga territory] This is human territory. Ruled by plural human tribes. Because of the distance between the living environment and the tribes, the cultural customs and development modes of these tribes are usually very different. Some are extremely barbaric and are still engaged in drinking blood. Others have developed treaties similar to the law, barely mixed into cultural people and had the foundation of civilization. [fitma wilderness area] This is an area of mountains and grasslands. It is full of all kinds of animals and plants. Food has almost never been scarce! Therefore, the human race is very prosperous here. But now. There''s a little problem here. A [omen road] appeared near a human gathering place here a few days ago. The situation here is a little tense! A large number of human soldiers with war patterns or Rune tattoos are gathering here from all directions with their weapons. The so-called "omen road" is actually a temporary space-time channel generated by each [context] on the [World Tree] when space-time coordinates overlap. The only function is to enable residents of different [territories] to shuttle freely through the connected [territories]! However, this does not represent a good thing such as trade. Because the races and forces in each [territory] are very different. There has never been a lack of bloodthirsty and killing guys. Therefore, under the influence of distrust, greed, hostility and other factors, these guys who are randomly gathered together have little possibility of peaceful coexistence with each other. It usually starts and ends with one of them being plundered. It''s like a beast on a narrow road. In this way. The human tribes in this area are naturally very nervous and looking forward to it. Nervous about whether there will be any extremely powerful enemies on the opposite side. Look forward to whether there are any extremely precious resources opposite. The coordinates of [precursory path] are random. If you are unlucky, you may be bloodwashed by an alien on the same day! If you are lucky, the opposite is likely to be a mining area with rich resources or a high producing area of spell casting materials. You can pick up all kinds of good things easily! In the idea of gambling. Many guys who didn''t live near here spontaneously gathered here Chapter 700 The top of a mountain hundreds of meters high. The big leader of the nearby human gathering place is a middle-aged man named [suocha]. He is wearing a fur dress stripped from high-level Warcraft. It was his booty and a symbol of his strength. There are two handles on the waist. The handle is made of hardwood. The axe blade is made of special stone. The whole body is engraved with a short handle axe with enhanced runes. Coupled with that serious face with scars, tall and strong as a beast, hard as metal muscles. His existence alone seems to have a great deterrent! From the aspect of appearance, suocha is less than 200 years old and very young. After all, the average life span of human beings in bitaga is 450 years. When a normal person becomes an adult, he can fight the fierce animals here face to face. If put into the conventional modern world, even young children here can hold heavy trucks to play. It is normal for people like tribal leaders who have strong special power to live for thousands of years at will. Blocking the main battle tank gun with the cornea is only the most basic operation. Their body density and basic composition in all aspects are far beyond the [human] physiological limit of the low-level plane. They have been born since the creation of the world. Not something that evolved from the ape. The blood flowing in the body is high-energy liquid energy. Between different planes, the gap between [human] and [human] is much larger than that between [monkey] and [ape]. It is normal that the gap between [carbon based life] and [silicon-based life] is even larger! As for the [gods] like the [skoti Protoss], they can easily live for tens of thousands of years without drinking [titanium crystal]. Even the very low guy of valki can easily brush off all the human tribes here. This difference between heaven and earth is also the basis for them to claim to be God. Born strong! Born extraordinary! In the plane of extraordinary power, these are taken for granted. As long as birth is good enough, there is everything! Now. Suocha was standing at the top of the mountain with a frown, looking at a depression more than ten kilometers away. There, there is an irregular ring halo, which is shrinking. That''s the omen road. A channel connecting another [realm]. Before entering, no one can understand what kind of environment the opposite side is. Bad luck. If you step on it, you will find that you are making a free fall at an altitude of 10000 meters, or directly step into a fast erupting lava active volcano So. Although there has been a large circle of people around there early. But for a while and a half, no one dared to go in. Are afraid of walking into the road of no return. As soon as he entered, he died miserably on the spot. Compared with those outsiders who simply bet on dogs. Suocha is now more concerned about whether there will be any guys threatening his territory in the opposite [territory]. The existence of those outsiders who participated in the fun was not taken into account by him at all. Just think of it as free combat power. If any tricky creatures emerge from [augury road], even if those guys don''t want to fight, they will be forced in by soqia! Soon. Suocha''s deputy came over and reported: "Leader, the nearby peaks have all repaired their defensive positions, that is, the rune has not been completely engraved..." After nodding with satisfaction, Socha ordered: "Good, but the threat of [omen road] can''t be underestimated, so you can urge the runes again." Since the emergence point of [omen road] is a low-lying depression surrounded by peaks, it is suitable for siege in all directions. Therefore, out of caution, suocha directly ordered people to build defense facilities, fences, arrow towers, fire trenches Basically, we''ve done everything we can. Just surrounded it for several times. Once there is really any dangerous creature there, it can attack immediately. According to Socha''s idea, once all the defense facilities are built and there is still no movement on the opposite side, he will set about arranging an exploration team. I''m going to have a look at the opposite. After all. A fight, a bike becomes a motorcycle! An unknown [omen road] is driving in his own territory. If he doesn''t take a look, he is a little unwilling. What if there is an open-pit gold mine opposite, you can make a lot of money by going in? What if the opposite side is full of beautiful women, which can improve the happiness of the territory? What if it''s the Yingling hall opposite and you can become a Yingling when you go there, so you don''t have to work hard? Especially the last guess. Just think about the scene, even suocha is a little excited Gambling on dogs is biological nature! Just when he was a little cranky with YY all kinds of fantasies. Suddenly, the halo of the [omen road] began to shake violently, just as turbulent as the rolling ocean current. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Look at this picture of what''s wrong at first sight. The people who surrounded the neighborhood immediately retreated two steps with great tacit understanding. Even suocha''s hands unconsciously clenched his double holding hatchet. Those who are improving their defense facilities have also taken out their milk speed and quickly carved various defense runes for the lines of the defense facilities. [no flying], [no hiding place], [defense hardening] If there are really any great opponents on the other side, the strength of these defense facilities is directly linked to their life safety For a while. Countless people became nervous. Under the thought of fear, they swallowed one after another subconsciously. In a heavy atmosphere. After waiting for dozens of seconds. It was found that although the [omen road] was still shaking, no creatures came after a long time. Soqia couldn''t help guessing: "Is it difficult? Is this a sign that the [augury road] is about to close?" As a person with limited knowledge. He is not sure whether his conjecture is correct. And there are not a few guys around who have similar ideas with him. Everyone doubts whether this [omen road] is about to disappear Just when some crazy gambling dogs look at the increasingly unstable [omen road] and secretly wonder whether they want to fight or not. A strong light suddenly appeared from it! All those who looked directly at him felt a tingling in their eyes and couldn''t help closing their eyes. Then there were countless lightning and strong winds. Appeared in the depression without warning. "Boom, boom..." Tens of thousands of lightning exploded in the unreachable sky at the same time. Dark clouds covered the sky in an instant. Hundreds of people don''t even have time to respond. Just like the dust blown by the strong wind, it was directly brought to the sky by the hurricane! The next moment. Divine power comes! All the surviving mortals, although they don''t know what happened. But the premonition from life instinct still made them fall into crazy fear, and they couldn''t help kneeling to the ground Chapter 701 "Boom!!" In the great roar. A dazzling white light flashes past the exit of [omen road]. Just the sound waves, the nearby mountains began to shake! Countless shockwaves, like the surging tide of the torrent, frantically attack everything and directly blow all the people around. As the cause of the matter, the white light mass, [Lingma wendefei], has no interest in the surrounding mole ants. Just like stepping on an ant nest when passing by. Even, I didn''t notice what I ran over. In the blink of an eye, I shuttled indifferently to a place I don''t know how far away. I don''t even bother to take a more look at those mortals who are running around like headless flies. Then, the next second, another blue light rushed out of the "omen road" immediately after it! Without any hesitation. He chased the white light, and the residual power attacked quickly! Unlike the dexterous gallop of [spirit horse - windfee], tolaf''s way of moving is undoubtedly many times rough. Most of the time, they open mountains when they meet mountains and cross the sea when they meet the sea, completely regardless of what is in front of them. "Bang!!" After a loud noise. A mountain in front of him, directly like a bubble, was forced to collide. Hundreds of millions of tons of mountain rocks, even without reaction time, have become countless dust, flying wantonly in the air. For the unknown mortals nearby, this scene of earth shaking and mountains is as terrible as the coming of the end! I didn''t realize that it had nothing to do with myself and others. I was just unlucky lying on the gun In the face of this sudden unknown and terrible threat, even as the leader, suocha instinctively felt an unprecedented fear. I don''t fully understand what''s happening at this moment. We can only pray secretly with fear and hope that the gods far away in [kaideheim territory] can exert their divine power to end this terrible disaster. I don''t know at all. The cause of all these things comes from some idle [Scotty Protoss] Tolaf and [Lingma wendefei], who are already hundreds of millions of miles away, are not interested in paying attention to these boring demands of mortals. The chase is still going on. As for the Scotty gods who looked at all this from a distance in the [kaideheim realm], no one thought there was anything wrong. All were excitedly discussing whether tolaf could catch [Lingma - windfee]. For them, it was just a gamble. Mortal life and death? Who loves to care, who cares. ----- Two more days passed. After attacking dozens of [territory]. The position of torav and [Lingma wendefei] shuttled down all the way under the dark guidance of valki! From the [kaideheim realm] near the top of the [World Tree], he has run to the bottom near the root of the [World Tree] by foot! Face it. Tolav, who was still very excited, could not help frowning. He knew very well that if he went a little further, he would reach the "IFES realm". As a country of the dead, it was nothing to him. There''s no pressure to kill seven in and seven out. But things have changed since niederhogg was born many years ago. Although [God King - eland] took the opportunity to seal it at the beginning. But the feud between the two sides ended here. In this situation, you don''t have to think much. Any [skoti Protoss] who dares to break in is bound to be warmly entertained by Nidhogg Therefore, since then, the [IFES realm] has become a restricted area for the [Scotti Protoss]. Under the command of [God King - eland], all [skotis] are strictly prohibited from approaching there. As for breaking in? It is not allowed at all! As a pure reckless man, although tolaf thought he was not weaker than niederhogg, he always wanted to compete with each other. However, the ban from the God King still made him subconsciously want to avoid the iphus realm. After all, he doesn''t want to challenge the authority of the God King! "It seems that we need to speed up..." In such an idea, his speed, which was as fast as light, began to accelerate crazily again. The pressure felt by [Lingma wendefei] is increasing. The four horseshoes under the body also run faster and faster like the super power engine ------ A few hours later. "Dong!!" In the violent crash, the vigorous and incomparable body of [spirit horse - windfee] was finally knocked down by tolav! Under the action of inertia. At this time, their bodies were like meteors, directly marking a deep canyon on the vast ground. It seems that someone forced a shocking knife here! And in the flying of countless dust. Torav was laughing wildly, suppressing the struggle of [spirit horse - windfee], and tried his best to put the reins on each other. Make the other Party keep hissing. It looks like a bully doing disharmonious behavior and a struggling little girl. Finally, the arm still can''t twist the thigh. With, the spirit horse wendefei gradually fell into a state of exhaustion. The reins were firmly tied to it! This moment. Before tolaf''s face showed the satisfaction of success. The reins suddenly flashed some magic runes that should not have appeared in his somewhat confused look meanwhile. At the other end of the world tree, the hall of the gods began to vibrate strongly. Layers of magic runes move abruptly on the main structure of the [Hall of gods]! ¡°£¿£¿¡± The [skoti Protoss] who stay in it have not had time to find out what happened. Through the magic ceremony on the artifact reins as the introduction, a super large teleportation is instantly formed! Under its action. [kaideheim territory] it''s like an ice cream gouged out. The hall of the gods, which occupies its central place, was directly dragged by the whole to the position where tolav is now! ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Look at the familiar buildings that suddenly appear in front of you, and the faces of familiar people. Torav, who was in the huge Canyon, suppressed the booty and planned to subdue it, froze immediately. Now, he finally understood that he had been fooled by valki again! Niederhogg, who is in the adjacent area [IFES realm a], is also slightly stunned when he suddenly appears in the [Hall of gods] near his territory I don''t understand what happened. "Who gave me the takeout?" "But the time limit of 20 years has not come yet..." For a while, a little tangled. Chapter 702 Olga thought about when he would not eat takeout for the time being. In the face of this unexpected and strange change. Originally, he was deep in the hall of gods, dealing with other things. He was also full of amazement. He didn''t guess the location of the [Hall of gods], but it would change in an instant. The entire [Scotty Protoss] was forcibly moved home once! Because I don''t know why. He used his own strength directly. A strong blue light gradually flickered from the depths of the right eye. This is his unique divine eye. It''s the power he won from some [universal beast]. It symbolizes his wisdom! The existence of "divine eye" can not only enable eland to acquire a lot of knowledge and become a "knowledge God". It can also let his eyes directly read each [realm] of the [World Tree], so that he can better control the situation of the [World Tree]! Under the power of God''s eye. Soon, the misty erland understood the general situation. Originally some anxious heart, also ignited some anger. ''what a bastard! It seems that we really have to teach walkI some lessons... " But after some searching, he used the power of God''s eye, but he didn''t find each other''s figure. It seems that after doing something, varky hid himself directly through magic. I''m not going to be punished at all! As a god of lies, concealing his own existence belongs to his specialty. Even the strength is far better than his eland. I can''t find him for a while! ------ In a few minutes. Eland''s tall and strong figure appeared in front of the [skotis] who looked a little flustered. Although his face was a little old, his old and tough face immediately quieted the scene. I saw, after appearing, with the simple scanning of his eyes. Those who are in a hurry have recovered their calm, and those who are snickering dare not continue to arch the fire. They all become three good students and shut up. There was no boring opening remarks, and eland said solemnly: "I already know the whole story. All this is a bad prank by varky! " After he completely characterized the matter. [God of fear - Tigrid], with a very angry face, suggested: "He dares to move [the hall of the gods] to such a place. He must be punished!" As a guy with a bad character. Tegrid herself was extremely dissatisfied with the stupid pranks of valki. She thought the other party had a brain problem and was teased by him more than once. If it weren''t for valkibe''s ability, but his running speed was first-class, he would have been hung up and beaten n times by tegrid! So, after seizing the opportunity at this time. Tegrid knew in an instant that this was the perfect time for revenge, and immediately pretended to be angry and offered to punish the other party! As for the [Hall of gods], he didn''t bother to care As soon as he said this, many gods who had been teased by varky were excited and coaxed: "Punish him!" "Punish him!" "Punish him..." Among them, tolav, who was severely fooled by varky, looked very excited! As a standard reckless man and straight guy, after being fooled, now he just wants to hammer it with his fist! For the group of reckless men, violence is far more refreshing than words! For a while. None of the gods present spoke to Varki. It''s all criticism! Obviously, that guy is unpopular. Eland was not surprised by this situation. As the God of knowledge and the king of God, he always knew what valkyi''s reputation was in the skotis. Originally, he was still a little away from the level of [everyone shouting and beating]. But right now, he''s obviously not bad In the fury of the crowd, after pondering for a while, eland slowly announced: "He really needs to be punished! But as a god of lies, Varki is good at hiding. Therefore, I declare that if any mortal or God catches varky back, I will reward him! And Varki will be imprisoned for 3000 years! " It is only tens of thousands of years since the creation of the world. Three thousand years is not short. In addition, the reward in erland''s mouth also interested many gods present. Even those onlookers who didn''t care much about varky began to wonder how to catch each other in exchange for rewards Several more straight guys directly laughed and embarked on the journey of looking for walkI. It''s like a treasure hunter going to look for treasure. I really want to be met by them. When I know that I will be locked up for three thousand years, varky will not accept his life. He will fight with each other! Then, by the miserable hanging hammer As the God of lies. Varki''s combat effectiveness is true in the [skoti Protoss], which is not good at all. --------- Soon. Watching the situation return to calm [Hall of the gods]. From beginning to end, we all know that there is something wrong with Varki''s actions. It must be a ghost [battle God - Harva]. I am also quite satisfied with the way of punishment proposed by eland. However, he looked at the other party who did not intend to move the [Hall of the gods] back to the meaning of [kaideheim realm] after dealing with walkI, and was still confused. He doesn''t understand why he still leaves the hall of the gods here. You know, as the bottom area of the [World Tree] near the [IFES realm]. The natural environment here, however, has a gap between heaven and earth. Basically, I don''t even have a dog to describe it. There are no living creatures except some hard worms. Whether you look left and right, or look forward and backward, you can only see a dead world. It''s like the death after the end of the day. It''s quiet and empty Therefore, after hesitating for a few seconds, he still asked in some confusion: "Now, don''t we move [the hall of the gods] back to [the realm of cadheim]?" No rush to answer questions. Eland took Halva out of the gate of the hall of the gods, looked up at the gloomy sky here, and then slowly replied: "That''s not necessary for the time being. Although valki''s original intention is to trick the whole [skoti Protoss], I''m quite satisfied with the current situation... " Chapter 703 I''ll revise it and see it in half an hour. Don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look Don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look Don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look Don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look Don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look Don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look Don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look After answering Halva''s words. Eland looked at a distant area with a dignified look. There is the IFES realm shrouded in endless black fog. Even with God''s eyes. But since niederhogg''s successful birth, everything there has made eland a little unclear. Only one thing is certain. That''s it. That place has been making him feel a faint sense of threat since the millennium. He couldn''t ignore it. So now, the move of valkyi to move [the hall of the gods] over. It''s just so that erland can guard here at a close distance. All right, he''s a convenience! Face his answer. Harva also immediately looked at [IFES territory]. The country of the dead shrouded in black fog. Unlike eland, who has a divine eye, he can see something covered up more or less. Harva''s eyes, despite the blessing of divine power. But when you look at that place, you can hardly penetrate the obstacles that hinder your eyes. We can only barely see the inside of [IFES territory], a hazy area. But eland''s cautious attitude revealed a meaning that made him frown deeply. "Does the black dragon really pose such a threat?" Since defeating the aeneils and establishing the authority of the Scotti, he has never seen the other party treat an existence so seriously. After a moment of silence. In fact, eland, who could not feel the enemy''s specific strength, shook his head gently: "I can''t tell exactly how big the threat is. But niederhogg''s strength is beyond doubt. If he could break through the seal and break out by force. I''m afraid even I won''t be his opponent. At that time, I need you to use [gardimer] directly. I believe even if I can''t kill him, it will hurt him badly... " [gardimer], this is the artifact that laid the final victory for the [skoti Protoss] that year. Can split anything tangible or intangible. Whether it''s hard metal, or illusory concepts and illusions The power is strong and the use conditions are harsh. Even Alan can''t use it easily. Only with the blessing of the [clergy] as the [fighting God], can Harva be best used. But even so, every time we use [gardimer], it will still bring a lot of burden to halwa. So, generally speaking, Aland forbids him to use [gardimer]. The direct decentralization at this moment also represents eland''s emphasis on things. Feel the heavy meaning. Halwa nodded solemnly: "I see..." -------- meanwhile. Through the monitoring means left in the [Hall of the gods]. Originally, not long ago, walkI was immersed in the satisfaction of mischievous success and secretly rejoiced. But in the face of the ensuing punishment from eland. His untidy face was immediately stretched out! He immediately showed an expression like his mother''s death on the spot. Three thousand years of confinement. What''s the concept? For Olga, it was probably like blinking an eye. It''s nothing to care about anyway. [sub space] the chaotic flow of time and the act of swallowing the memory and information of countless life bodies have long made him look down on the concept of time. Long term vision, sit and watch the sea wither and the rocks rot, just sprinkle water. Even the natural decline of the universe is no different from sunset and sunrise. But for anyone who exists in this plane. Three thousand years is a very long time! To put it bluntly. The oldest person in this position is less than 100000 years old. Very young! And walkI, his whole life, is only more than 8000 years old. Three thousand years? It''s like closing him for half his life! It shocked him directly. Even, the idea of simply escaping from the world tree and crossing the other side! As a group that rules the world tree, he is different from those fools who think that the world tree is everything. I have been exposed to some secret information. For example, tens of thousands of years ago, there were several guys who claimed to be [travel mages], When they arrived at the world tree from the outside world, they were the groups that ruled here and had some exchanges. Therefore, he knows that the outside world is more huge! Therefore, the idea that "there is no master here, there is a master''s place" has sprung up. Under the tense situation of being locked up, it is constantly giving birth. But here comes the problem. How should I run? The problem is as difficult as valki. Not only him, but also no one in the entire [skoti Protoss] has mastered the method of shuttling to the area outside the [World Tree]. The existence of the whole [World Tree] system. WalkI felt that only two guys had relevant abilities. 1¡¢ [universal snake - KOMA] 2¡¢ It is also a [universal creature], a huge wolf with no source. He almost ate [eland, king of Scotty Protoss] These two beings are said to be the earliest beings born to the world tree. Although the size gap is huge, the strength is almost the same. It is at least one level higher than other creatures in the world tree! They all need the cooperation of many races to cope with the existence! Therefore, if anyone can access the area outside the [World Tree], it is basically these two. And unfortunately. As a member of the [skoti Protoss], the two will most likely eat him as a takeout when they see him ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it! Even if I can''t escape, I have to find a place to hide... If I''m caught, I''ll be locked up for 3000 years! " It can be said that I regret very much. Why did I want to do big things before Driven by pressure. One hiding place after another constantly appeared in varky''s heart. Chapter 704 A [small territory]. The main environment here is a lush virgin forest. There are no intelligent creatures inside, only some primitive beasts or Warcraft wandering around. With the surge of the power of time and space. Next to a slender River in the forest, there is an abrupt figure. His appearance is a middle-aged man, less than two meters tall, with red skin and two short horns of more than ten centimeters on his head. His name is Tiber. He is a traveling mage. Looking at the strange world in front of me, I feel the surging five-color mana. TiB immediately looked very happy and took a deep breath. "The magic power of this world is really abundant. I really hope the residents here can let me show my skills..." [name - Tiber] [profession - Travel mage] [hobbies - torture and study all kinds of creatures] In short, it''s an old villain. Originally, he was just an ordinary human. A poor apprentice necromancer. They usually study animal corpses, or secretly dig graves to sew up dead bodies or something. But as his research becomes more and more extreme and crazy. Tiber''s natural antisocial personality is also rising, so he gradually began to secretly carry out various experiments with living people and study some blasphemy knowledge. For example: [pain]. In Tiber''s view, [pain] can simply and directly trigger the most intense emotions of life. Far more direct than the so-called love and hate. After all, there are too many intermediate steps needed to stimulate individual love and hatred! And causing [pain] is countless times simpler! It''s enough to torture each other continuously. There is no need to play virtual! Pick up the torture tool in your hand and do it! Can''t afford to lose, can''t be fooled! From the perspective of magic, the emotion aroused by [pain] symbolizes powerful power. Therefore, the pursuit of the profound meaning of [pain] has become a fast way to become stronger in Tiber''s heart, and can make himself a man! Stimulated him to carry out all kinds of extreme disharmony experiments. If it''s in the ordinary world, What he did was just a small matter. At best, even a science freak or a sick science madman can''t do too much harm. But in a high-level magical world, the situation is not so simple. What Tiber did was no different from dumping blood into a sea full of sharks. In the negative emotions of a large number of victims. A large number of demons and all kinds of strange creatures, just like the attracted bloodthirsty shark, are directly attracted by Tiber''s disease from all directions, with the intention of cheating his soul. The magistrates in the nearby area soon realized that there was something wrong with the population problem and launched various investigations! As a guy who can be responsible for protecting people''s security in the extraordinary world, those sheriffs naturally have more or less two brushes. From arresting thieves to carrying a machete and painting a cult map, they are all daily actions! The power of force is not something that an apprentice necromancer can resist. Finally, just as Tiber was about to be tied to a fire rack for a hot online flame barbecue. As a last resort. Tiber directly devours a large number of demons who intend to bewitch his soul through a spell he has developed! So as to transform into a special life body of half human and half devil. Achieved far more power than before! However, due to the imperfection of the spell, this process also has a little side effect. The sufferings of the victims tortured by him in the past were also engraved on him To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to being dissected thousands of times without anesthetics! And the sudden bitterness. It is true that some go beyond the endurance limit of mortals! Almost let Tiber jump over the stage of the burning rack and die on the spot. However, in terms of the results, he is also a blessing in disguise in the end. The intensity of the senses directly stimulated him to ignite [sparks]. Thus, he went beyond the level of mortals and was promoted from a necromancer apprentice who saw the light die to a [traveling mage] who was half human and half devil! Since then. Maybe it''s because I was deeply stimulated by the pain. His strength is different from that in the past. He did not pursue the power he had expected. Instead, he began to act recklessly in his hometown, the world called [enicui], and constantly tortured all kinds of life! In the superior state of mind of self comparison with the gods, watch the other party resist themselves in pain and surrender to themselves in humiliation He was intoxicated by the various forms presented by the victims! Let him feel that he has found the true meaning of life! however. Maybe it''s too arrogant. TiB soon met another [touring mage] of [enitri], a vampire [touring mage] named [SOLIN Marcov], and his apprentice, a female Kou [touring mage] named [nasiri] from [zandika world]. Unlike most vampires, the whole is keen on making things and great evil undertakings! SOLIN Marcov is a half righteous and half evil guy, and he loves his hometown very much. It looks like it''s about to break away from low taste. So, in the face of Tiber''s fooling around in [enitri]. He stood up straightforwardly and tried to dissuade the newly born [travel mage]. Little brother, you are still young and not sensible. This is my territory. You''d better give me some peace, or I''ll beat you! But is Tiber a persuasive guy? Obviously not. Although the number of people was inferior, he went a up without hesitation and was ready to smash SOLIN and naxili, who were in the way! Then he was almost beaten to death. Try your best to run successfully! Don''t mention SOLIN Marcov, a veteran. He can''t even do the other party''s apprentice, the Kou woman named Na Xili! Great sorrow! Since then, Tiber, who knew that [enitri] could not stay for a long time, could only start his own wandering journey in the different world. Constantly wandering in different worlds, constantly carrying out their own abusive actions. Today. In the circle of [traveling mage]. Infamous. That''s almost what he said. Right now. Feel the abundant mana from the world tree in the current [realm]. Tiber immediately decided to do something himself! Before that, in order not to be hammered to death by the local powerful aborigines, he had to make a good field trip Chapter 705 Look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, Look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, Look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, look again in twenty minutes, and look again in twenty minutes, A few years later. In a desolate [territory]. A giant snake with a length of hundreds of meters is winding and twisting its body, quickly climbing to a bare high mountain. Just as the giant snake was about to reach the top. There was a sudden noise on the bare mountain. "What are you doing here?" With the emergence of this discourse. A giant wolf with a length of tens of meters and dark hair slowly appeared on the top of the mountain without a sound. As if he were standing there. Only with the initiative to speak, can it be observed! This moment. There were some strange reactions in the originally desolate [territory]. In the air, there was an inexplicable strong smell of nosebleed, as if there were countless corpses here, and endless blood was flowing here wantonly. Under the scarlet wolf pupils. All creatures watched will tremble instinctively. That is the power of killing in the [World Tree] system! But as the one he watched, the body and soul of the giant snake did not show any strange feeling. I didn''t care about the sporadic power sent out by the other party! After climbing slowly to the top of the mountain, he opened his big mouth, met the other party''s eyes and said slowly: "The time is coming, the evening of the gods is coming, and we are about to get real freedom..." Wen Yan. The wolf''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly unconsciously. "Well... It seems that the black dragon and the devil called Olga can''t wait..." Soon. His wolf mouth showed an undisguised ferocious smile. "Just in time, I can''t wait..." As one of the strongest life forms bred by the world tree. Although he and KOMA are powerful, they are incomparable. Much stronger than any other life. But they are also bound by the rules of the world tree. Only when this place is completely destroyed can they get real freedom! Although their individual strength is far stronger than other existence, when all races join hands, they can stably control them. In the past struggle, KOMA even had to split into small individuals. Therefore, their hearts are full of helplessness. A long time ago. I''m looking forward to a battle to destroy everything! The wolf filled in the corner of his mouth and asked with a bloodthirsty look: "What is the specific time?" The giant snake calmly replied: "That guy told me about ten years. On that day. [female martial god], [spirit], [devil] will take the initiative to set off a war against each [realm]. And I will let [forest goblins] and [shadow goblins] fight. " I heard that there are not only [demons], but also [female martial god] and [heroic spirit] in our camp. The giant wolf, who was thinking of drinking God''s blood, was stunned and confirmed in surprise: "[devil] forget it. What is the situation of [female martial god] and [spirit] Face his doubts. After spitting out her tongue wider than the road, KOMA, who knew little about the matter, said to the wolf indifferently: "Never mind him. Anyway, the guy said that those two races are our friends." Looking at his teammates, with this irrelevant attitude, the giant wolf was helpless and could only plan to rebel in advance. "Forget it, if you can''t fight, treat them as enemies and plan to kill them easily..." As for the devil? That''s an iron friendly army. As long as there are creatures that can kill, they will certainly participate! The [forest goblins] and [shadow goblins] are derived from the [enir Protoss] defeated by the [Scotty Protoss]. They have a tradition of worshipping [KOMA]. Although I used to be a 25-year-old for some time, I still have a high degree of credibility. Without make complaints about the wolf''s Tucao, he looked at the hall of gods near the far afar realm. Some were unwilling to mutter to the wolf: "That guy is going to cover the whole [skoti Protoss]. I want to eat some..." Since he was expelled by the skoty Protoss. Without energy supplement, he has been hungry for a long time! Not just a little restless. The degree of rationality has also decreased. If you''re hungry for hundreds of years, you may be crazy. Therefore, he is full of hatred for [skoti Protoss]! I want to eat those damn guys to relieve my hatred! Listening to KOMA''s murmur, the wolf said indifferently: "Then rob him. What are you afraid of?" He didn''t think KOMA would be weaker than ned Hogg. I don''t know that niederhogg is just KOMA of Olga Majia. Although he is a little excited, he doesn''t directly agree: Inner bucket. You have to get rid of the business first. So he replied: "... let''s deal with the urgent enemy first..." As a candidate for extermination invited by Olga in demon small form. During this period of time, KOMA has been communicating with some guys who are dissatisfied with the current situation of [World Tree] with the help of her own separation. Encourage the other party to join their own camp! The giant wolf in front of us is one of them. Unlike Olga, the devil who has a discord between face and heart, and Ned Hogg, the black dragon who has not met directly, the giant wolf is an old acquaintance for KOMA, and its credibility is much higher. Therefore, in front of each other, he is too lazy to hide too much thoughts. Chapter 706 Olga and niederhogg are all untrustworthy guys. Both the giant snake KOMA and the giant wolf know this very well. Especially KOMA. "Two bad guys with pus." More impolitely gave the above perfect evaluation! If it is said that he and the giant wolf will attack the world tree, there is a sense of compulsion. So Olga and niederhogg simply fear that the world will not be chaotic. Standard villain! Therefore, in order to prevent the giant wolf from falling into the siege of friendly forces, a mistake will become eternal hatred, KOMA directly reminded: "We should be vigilant and not give them any chance to attack us." The wolf did not refute this. But after a little thought, he proposed more decisively: "Otherwise, when things are almost settled, we will start against them first?" As a belligerent guy, he was sure that he and KOMA would not be able to live in peace with those two ambitious guys. But compared with passive defense, he prefers to take the initiative. Therefore, he realized that at that time, it would be better for his side to directly take the lead. KOMA did not refute his words. But directly think about whether it is necessary ------- [Skinner''s legal context] This is a world full of white fog, which looks like a hazy beauty. If you only look at it briefly, you may think it is a giant jungle area with lush plants. But skip the outermost plants. Through the crisscross and intertwined coke swamps in the depths of this [realm], we can find that this hazy [realm] is not as beautiful as the surface. On the contrary, it is filled with a gloomy and low sense of dilapidation inside! This is the trace left by the [skoti Protoss] in this [realm]. As the territory of the aeneal Protoss in the past, [skein law territory] once assumed the glory of the whole [World Tree]! Countless [territories] and [ethnic groups] could only bow down to them at that time. However, with their defeat, not only their glory was ruthlessly deprived in the past, but also the [concept] of [ethnic group] was divided into two different [ethnic groups] under the terrible power of [divine Axe - garderime]. [forest goblin] and [shadow goblin]! No longer enjoy the status of [Protoss], no longer enjoy the unified title and appearance. Since then. The differences and opinions in many aspects make it impossible for the two races to cooperate sincerely and lose the basic conditions that threaten the [skoti Protoss]! [Jomon]. This is a beautiful city built when [goblins] were called [Protoss]. At present, despite the passage of time, the wind and frost of the years have ruthlessly devastated many aspects, but some of the past glories still remain here! Exquisite magic and runes fill every corner of the city and provide it with powerful power. The illusory branches of trees are like a canopy over the city. In the gaps of the leaves, there are glimmers of light like stars This ancient city with a long breath not only looks gorgeous, but also reveals a strange sense of mystery! The most central area of the city. Inside a tall and magnificent ancient building full of various patrols. Dozens of figures are gathering together. Their identities, without exception, are all real power executives of [forest goblins] or [shadow goblins]! For the first time since the annihilation of the enir Protoss, the top leaders of the two tribes have sat together so peacefully. The presence sitting on the throne is a handsome man [forest goblin] who wears a goblin Style Men''s dress with his upper body bare and lower body. He has long red hair and a purple crystal crown. At this moment, with an excited look, he opened his hands and shouted to those high-level [goblins] who looked forward to it below: "[KOMA''s] will finally reappeared after thousands of years!" "The time for us to get back the glory of [enir Protoss] is coming!" With his manifesto. The [goblins] who are extremely eager for the past glory and glory have issued deafening cheers! The mood of joy appeared here again after thousands of years. This [Council room] belongs to the [aeneir Protoss]. After waiting for them to vent their emotions for a while, the [goblin king] named [Harad] said again: "In addition to what I just said, there is another good thing that I want to announce!" "That is, our seven ancestors sealed on the seven Jasper trees are about to break away from the damn cage and regain their freedom!" Hearing the speech, there was another uproar and excited cheers inside the [conference hall]. In those years, although the [enir Protoss] was defeated by the [SCOTI Protoss], the seven leaders with the strongest strength or special ability could not be completely killed by each other. Therefore, their existence has been sealed in seven giant trees called Jasper tree for a long time! Only the existence they recognize has the probability to have a short communication with it to some extent. Their recovery and extrication from difficulties means that the [forest goblins] or [shadow goblins] will have a real backbone. Seven ancestors whose strength, blood and status can be fully recognized by both sides! Under their leadership, the cooperation between [forest goblin] and [shadow goblin] will become more tacit since then! Think of that. In the [conference hall], many [forest goblins] and [shadow goblins] seem to see the glory of the [enir Protoss] again, which has been applied to themselves again. For a while. Many older guys are shivering in an extremely excited mood --------- [Jomon] the other corner of the city. In a pub. I don''t know that [forest goblin] and [shadow goblin] are thinking about restoring the glory of the past [lie God - valki]. At this time, because he was avoiding the ruthless search of his peers, he directly disguised himself as an ordinary and insignificant [shadow goblin]. Only in this [realm] that is extremely disgusted with the [skoty Protoss]. He can feel some sense of security. Just as he drank the fair fruit wine slowly. A red skinned guy with double horns on his head suddenly pushed the door in and attracted his attention Chapter 707 Walking in the streets of the city full of sense of age and beauty. Although Tiber was watched by passers-by in all aspects due to his appearance. But with a good attitude, he doesn''t care about this little problem at all. At this point in time. It has been 11 years since he successfully arrived at the world tree. During this time, he has been traveling in all [situations] large and small. During this period, he also thoroughly understood the situation of the world tree. It''s no longer the black eyes of that year. I don''t know anything. For example: there are really some difficult Aboriginal strongmen here! It has to be said that their existence is a huge obstacle to the neck lifting who is committed to torturing all living bodies. You know. After this period of field investigation. Tiber, an antisocial man, has fallen deeply in love with the world tree! Each [territory] here has different structures and ecosystems, like a completely different independent world. This is really worth studying for the [traveling mage] who is constantly exploring the mysteries of all worlds. In addition, this wonderful natural environment also makes Tiber eager to burn everything here into scorched earth ruins! Only in that way can he satisfy his deep desire for abuse! So, in this way. Those difficult indigenous strongmen are really a hindrance to Tiber! Even, in order not to let too many eyes pay attention to himself, although Tiber did not hide his identity as a [traveling mage]. But he hid his evil nature well. Just like a harmless traveler, he constantly shuttles through various [situations] and carries out all kinds of harmless investigation and research. thus. Although his reputation has spread in some areas of the [World Tree], no one, including the ruler [skoti Protoss], takes him too seriously. I just exchanged some things with him, satisfied some curiosity, and ignored him. Now, walking in the street, facing the [forest goblins] and [shadow goblins] everywhere around him, Tiber couldn''t help but flash a moment of longing: ''it is said that the [enir Protoss] once ruled the whole [World Tree]. As their descendants and successors. Even if [forest goblin] and [shadow goblin] have some shortcomings, they should still have many special places. I really want to take a look at some [goblins] on the spot now... " As two ethnic groups degenerated from the enir Protoss. [forest goblin] and [shadow goblin] are extremely valuable in his eyes! That is, he didn''t intend to expose his nature. Otherwise, he would have to grab a pile to solve the plane and torture. As for the average appearance of the two races, which is far better than that of ordinary people, Tiber has not paid attention to it at all. As a well-informed half human and half devil [traveling mage]. Don''t say simple beauty. He has seen some of the extraordinary races that are naturally beautiful to the extent of charm. More down-to-earth solution planed a lot! Compared with the so-called love between men and women, Tiber prefers the feeling of dismembering and torturing each other. For him who pursues the profound meaning of pain, the performance of the life body sinking in pain is the most beautiful scene, symbolizing the truth of the world! It is far from being a simple skin and flesh appearance that can be comparable! Even comparing them together is an unforgivable blasphemy! so to speak. From the perspective of normal life. Tiber''s mental illness was already incurable. The gods had to shake their heads when they saw his strange hobby! In this way, looking at the [forest goblins] and [shadow goblins] all over the street, he was quite hungry and wandered for a long time. An ordinary pub on the street, It just caught the attention of the thirsty Tiber. There is no hesitation. He walked straight in. As a traveling mage, he doesn''t need to worry about conventional toxins. Therefore, he doesn''t avoid eating at all. also. Tasting strange delicacies from all over the world has always been the common hobby of most [traveling mages]. Tiber, of course. -------- Sitting in the corner of the tavern. Look at Tiber who is asking what drinks and snacks there are. There was some doubt in volky''s heart. There is no malice in it. He was just wondering what race the other party was. As a guy who likes to travel in all [situations]. He was sure that the red skinned guy in front of him was not any race he had seen. "Do you come from a very remote [small environment]?" On this issue, valkyu did not tangle for too long. After thinking about it, he decided to give up and continue to study. Instead, he turned around and continued to drink fruit wine. By the way, continue to think about what to do? As a wanted bad guy. He is really having a hard time now. He has to keep a low profile and be God in disguise every day. If you don''t pay attention, you may be caught back in the [Hall of the gods] and have a closed package for 3000 years in the humble confinement room! Hard top Think of this sad question. Varky''s face immediately seemed to wear a mask of pain, showing a deep sadness. Regret! Very regret! He hated himself years ago. Why do we have to do something big? Immersed in various thoughts in the depths of his heart, varky didn''t notice that at this moment, Tiber''s eyes lit up suddenly not far away! That feeling is like a hungry hunter who has found his prey! As a bad guy who likes to torture other creatures to play. Waukee''s sad expression from the heart is undoubtedly a rare beauty for Tiber! "Damn it, this deep-rooted sense of despair... It''s so tempting! I really want to give him two knives, slowly peel off his skin, release his blood bit by bit, and then cut off his flesh and blood bit by bit with a razor... " Think of the highlights. TiB, TiB. His face was also ruddy. It''s just that he has red skin, so he can''t see it. But Tiber''s behavior of staring at a male [shadow goblin] attracted the attention of the male bartender next to him to a certain extent. Directly change the other party''s face and eyes. Soon. The corner of the bartender''s mouth could not help showing a meaningful smile. The atmosphere of the whole tavern fell into indescribable banana burning at this moment. Many ordinary guests shed some hot sweat with their subconscious Chapter 708 I feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere inside the tavern at the moment. Volky subconsciously began to look left and right. For a while. That strange feeling made him wonder if some [Scotty Protoss] was searching for him nearby. therefore. He immediately buried his head deeply. Showed a gloomy and frustrated look of a standard drunkard. And through his lie power, he disguised himself again to prevent who from seeing the problem. I don''t know at all. The strange feeling I feel actually comes from Tiber and the bartender in the tavern not far away. Those two guys. One is a twisted antisocial lunatic. The other is gay. Their double peeping directly made varky''s back cold and painful! Others in the tavern seem to be doing business as usual because they don''t feel it. Drink when you should drink and chat when you should chat. There is only one northern poet of the dwarves who attracts more attention. It was a little short compared with the surrounding [goblins], but his muscular figure made him look very strong. Generally speaking, as a dwarf, if he dares to run to the territory of the goblin family, he must give priority to preparing for being beaten. After all, the glory and past of destroying the enir Protoss and dividing the whole ethnic group into two [divine Axe - garderime] came from the hands of dwarves! Therefore, the hatred between the two sides since ancient times is not light at all! But this dwarf is different. His profession is a northern poet! Within the scope of the world tree, the dwarf northern poets are the best storytellers and recorders. Many times. The information and legends of various regions are preserved and spread through their existence. This makes their status special. Few people will hate and refuse them! Even though they deeply dislike the dwarves'' Skinner realm, they acquiesce in their right to enter and leave here at will. Now? Maybe it''s because I had a good time drinking. After two loud cries, the northern poet stood directly on the wooden seat and spoke loudly about the anecdotes and secrets of different [environments] of the [World Tree]. Maybe it''s a special ability. With each other''s intonation, sometimes gentle, sometimes passionate, constantly ups and downs. Countless scenery, like a vague shadow, slowly reflected into the minds of all listeners. People can''t help but feel a wonderful sense of immersiveness. Want to unconsciously indulge in it In this regard, even the well-informed Tiber looked slightly and felt a little curious. Not long. Perhaps out of his own desire for expression, Tiber also began to slowly tell some interesting stories about the different world. He calmly communicated with the northern dwarf in front of all the onlookers. You can''t find anything wrong with your words and deeds like a polite gentleman! And the strange areas, scenery, scenery in his mouth It soon brightened the eyes of the northern dwarves. As a traveling existence, although he had no impression of many things in Tiber''s mouth, he could tell that what Tiber said should be true through the other party''s organized and confident way of telling. Therefore, the northern dwarf directly asked: "Sir, what [territory] are those places you said? Why haven''t I heard of them?" "[context]?" After a low smile, TiB shook his head and explained: "The things I said are not in a certain [realm]. But other distant worlds outside the world tree... " "Beyond the world tree?" In the face of this unexpected sentence, the northern dwarf immediately appeared puzzled. I don''t understand what this means. "No way! There''s nothing out there!" As for those Goblins who were listening to the story around them, they laughed and made a noise one after another, making a noise while drinking. Everyone felt that what Tiber had just said was a lie. His real purpose was to make fun of the dwarf. Only varky, disguised as a drunk, flashed a strange color in the depths of his eyes. He knew very well that in some areas outside the world tree, there was indeed another world. And this kind of secret news, ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to know. "How did he know..." Think of it here. The remaining light from the corner of valky''s eye glanced at Tiber with a casual face. "A completely strange race, coupled with the information he just said, does he actually come from the outside world?" This sudden conjecture instantly ignited valky''s curiosity and expectation. If you can. He wants to run to the distant world through each other! In this wanted [World Tree], his life is really hard However, out of a cautious attitude, volky did not make a decision directly or ask directly. Instead, he continued to pretend to be a drunk and lay quietly on the table. Look at those guys who are making fun. Was questioned and Tiber was not angry. For him, these guys in front of him are just some sad and stupid fools. They are not worth getting angry at all. Their vision and means make them helpless to play the role of frog at the bottom of the well all their life, which is not worth caring about at all. As another protagonist at the scene. The dwarf, like Tiber, ignored the noisy guys. After thinking for a while. The other party looked up at his old face and asked solemnly: "Is there really another world besides the world tree?" This moment. His eyes did not contain any impurities. Doubt, doubt... None! Some are simply seeking knowledge. That is the eyes of exploration and longing. Facing each other''s eyes, Tiber was just going to say a few words at will. The unruly smile on his face was put away slowly at once. After a moment of silence. He looked at the dwarf old man in front of him solemnly and replied word by word: "Of course, and there are many. We call all the worlds "multiverse", "multiverse", "dominia" The [World Tree] only occupies a very small part of the area... " As a traveling mage who pursues endless knowledge. Although Tiber did bad things, he respected those who really wanted knowledge. Chapter 709 Not finished yet. After an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, After an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, In an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, After an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, After an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, In an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, in an hour, After an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, after an hour, Look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour Tiber''s serious look and his answer. Immediately, the expression on the dwarf old man''s face changed slightly. "I see. Compared with the world tree, I am as small as an ant. I never thought that there was such a vast area outside... " The words are full of melancholy. "But I''m old..." "I really hope I can live for hundreds of years. At that time, I will have a good look at the different world..." As a dwarf at the end of his life. Although he looks healthy, he actually has a life span of less than 200 years to live. Therefore, even if he knows that there are other worlds outside the world tree, he has little energy to travel over a long distance again. It''s just a few more [territory] at most. This is cruel for Northern poets who expect to see everything and record them as stories. Feel each other''s sense of loss. TiB said solemnly: "As long as you don''t die, you have a chance." At this time. A red faced drunkard was holding the glass in his hand. Stand up and ridicule them with disdain: "Opportunity? What opportunity? Two fools, [World Tree] there''s nothing outside..." At this point, he was very desperate and added: "A monster with red skin and an old dwarf really annoy me. You can''t..." "Bang!!" I haven''t finished yet. A sound, like the sound of a roller rolling flesh, replaced his words. All the onlookers felt that time seemed distorted. There was no reaction to what happened. The goblin has been crushed into a pile of flattened meat tissue by a huge force! It''s countless times smoother than the dough of the pancake stand! Looking at the shocked onlookers, Tiber took back his finger that he had just made at random. He said calmly: "First of all, you have to respect the search for unknown existence. They are great men like pioneers to others. Compared with those mediocre wastes, their value can be countless times greater. Secondly, you humble mortals must respect the noble [traveling mage]. If you are rude to me, you will lose your life directly. Even your gods dare not be rude to me... " With his declarative tone, his words came into the ears of the onlookers present. A huge pressure, like the real thing, was poured into the hands of a guy who was rude to him at the same time. Under its pressure. It''s like a pair of invisible giant hands holding themselves down. One after another, the goblins slowly knelt down on the ground. Look frightened and keep a cold sweat! It looks as if it is as sad as the mole ants facing Longwei! For a while. All the staff, including the dwarf old man, were shocked! Only varky, who is pretending to be drunk, is very happy! He didn''t think that he could really meet such a mysterious guy as [travel mage]. For a time, he began to think about how to contact each other ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª More than 30 minutes later. Deep in a quiet alley in the city. Tiber stood at a small intersection and said to himself, "who are you? What are you doing with me?" Face his vigilance. A [shadow goblin] walked out of the dark area slowly. After spreading out his hands and accurately showing his safety. The [shadow goblin] said with friendly eyes: "My friend, don''t be too nervous. I''m just curious about [lvmage]. You know, you haven''t appeared for tens of thousands of years ~ ~ " At first, when he recognized the guy who had attracted some of his attention in the tavern, Tiber''s face showed a conspicuous and excited smile. I just feel that the other party is delivering goods to the door by itself. But the other party''s next words made him frown slightly, and there was some vigilance in his heart. "It seems that you are not an ordinary [shadow goblin]..." "At the first meeting, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Varki. I''m a member of the skoti clan. " Chapter 710 After the eyes turned. There was nothing unusual in Tiber''s face. But in a bargaining tone, he answered: "That sounds like a big problem. But since you know something about [Master traveler], you should know that every time we arrive at a new world, we will stay there and study what is worth studying. So it will take me a few years to leave here. in addition to. If you don''t mind, I hope you can provide me with some information about things worth studying in the world tree. This can offset part of the cost of taking you away. After all, as the ruler here, a member of the Scotty Protoss. In this regard, you should have a lot of useful information. What do you think? " These words of Tiber. After listening to this, the dirty brow of varky immediately raised and looked a little excited. Just a few years. He can wait. As for, some information that is useless to yourself can offset part of the toll? I have to say that this proposal caters to walkI''s idea. In his opinion. It doesn''t involve anything too confidential anyway. You can do it. You can save the treasures you were going to pay! So, after some thought. Feeling that there was nothing wrong with him, varky, who could take advantage of him, immediately put out his hand with a smile and shook it with Tiber. "In that case, I wish us a happy cooperation!" "Happy cooperation." Tiber, who knew he was wearing a condom, smiled. Before predation, predators usually disguise in advance to make the prey put down their vigilance. So, before you formally achieve your main goals. Tiber didn''t mind getting some extra benefits from walkI first. After all, the facts are as he said before. As a local snake. Varky knows a lot about the world tree. This is undoubtedly of great value to Tiber! He was going to squeeze out the useful information and kill valki. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A few years later. Tiber and the disguised varky. Silently came to an area shrouded in giant boundaries. In the past few years. The two of them have traveled a lot in collusion. Under the leadership of the native, Varki, all kinds of secrets that were difficult to investigate appeared in front of Tiber. Countless precious resources were clearly and directly pointed out by walkI. It can be said that during this period, Tiber''s harvest was absolutely valuable! Even, far exceeded his initial expectations! This made him not only very happy, but also couldn''t help thinking about some gains and losses. Hesitated to give up the expected one hammer deal. Instead, with the help of walkI''s existence, he has benefited from the world tree for a long time Right now. The two of them are getting closer and closer to the agreed time to leave the world tree. So, in Tiber''s proposal. Both came to the outside of the endless storm realm. As a hybrid creature of half human and half devil. Although [World Tree] there is no concept of devil in this world. But this does not prevent him, who can barely be called a close relative of the devil, from coming here for an autumn wind. (PS: both [devil] and [devil] in this plane belong to a special life body condensed by [black mana], so both sides can also be regarded as the same creature.) Since I heard that my distant relatives were trapped in this [large territory] called [endless storm] many years ago. Tibton felt like a knife in his heart. He felt it necessary to help! Help them out of trouble! No matter how bad it is, it''s always good to help each other improve their life! And during that time. Isn''t it too much for him to charge a little bonus? Think of it here. Tiber couldn''t help feeling happy. As for the seal in front of you? He didn''t pay attention at all. As a traveling mage shuttling around the world. The boundary in front of him was nothing in his eyes. Unless we have made targeted reinforcement, we can''t cause much obstruction to him at all! Varky had no idea what Tiber was thinking. He looked at the huge barrier in the distance and beat the drum uneasily in his heart. "Are we really going in?" As he spoke, he was a little uneasy and gave himself and Tiber another layer of cover. As a native, he knows that there is definitely a powerful high-level [female martial god] around here, who is performing the guard task. For fear of being caught by the other party! Tiber didn''t take each other''s fear to heart. "Of course!" He laughed confidently and replied: "First use your [lie power] as a hand shield, and then use my [space-time power] as a crossing means. We can go in and out here at will when we cooperate..." While they were discussing things. In an area that the two of them can''t see. As the garrison here, emirina and domelia are sitting calmly on the clouds of the dome, looking down at their every move calmly. In the eyes of both. There was no emotion at all. It''s like looking at two ants. I don''t care at all. This is self-confidence derived from one''s own strength. It has successfully entered the [demon God] level of existence thousands of years ago. The strength of the two of them at the moment is not weak even compared with the king of Scotty Protoss! Plus the various talents and abilities given by Olga. The conventional concealment and disguise can''t hide from their eyes at all. And the power of the God of lies. No exception! After waiting quietly for a while. In silence, emirina, who had finished communicating with Olga, whispered to domelia, who was carrying a black sickle and was ready to wave it at any time, and cut off the heads of valki and Tiber: "My Lord is a little interested in that red skinned guy. We don''t need to deal with them for the time being." "I see." After getting the exact command. As a qualified subordinate, domelia did not ask why and why, and directly put away her weapons without hesitation. That''s it. The two watchers of [endless storm territory] sat calmly at the top of the cloud and quietly watched Tiber and varky enter the abyss of [endless storm territory] hand in hand after a discussion I don''t care what they are going to do or what will happen to them Chapter 711 What about the original [endless storm territory], the cage that imprisoned demons? First of all, as a [demon God level] demon, Wilmot is the king of demons. Rule the overall situation here on your own. Below him are the high-level demons whose strength is located in the second echelon. Each dominates territory of different sizes. Eat and drink, live happily! Then there are the middle-level demons who have no power and the bottom demons who are used to cushion their feet. The life of these guys, to put it simply, is a small frame in three days and a big frame in five days. Bake some more compatriots every other period of time. in general. The days are generally peaceful and moist. At best, it''s just being caught by other demons. Order. Although it is in bulk order. But it was barely maintained. And Olga, as a serious [abyss demon], After he took over the place. Naturally, it is impossible to let the local demons continue their mediocre and peaceful development! Used a lot of catalytic policies! So, now the endless storm realm. The overall situation is basically that the demons play from morning to night and don''t take a vacation for 365 days. Every demon has a target to kill! Every demon has a fight! The lightning and flame in the sky will also join the fun from time to time and attack each target in various forms at random. Regardless of the strength of the target! All fair and just! The magma on the ground will be randomly transformed into various monsters by luck. Attack all nearby targets at will! so to speak. In the endless storm realm at this moment. No matter where you are. As long as it''s not inside the flame tower Then flame meteors, lightning storms, ultra-high speed airflow blades, activated magma monsters Will be the companion of each local resident! It is possible to come to the door anytime and anywhere to exercise your body and feel the vitality of life! Enthusiastic enough not to be rejected! Touching, no need to say! As a new alien population. Tiber and walkI were soon welcomed by their entourage. At the moment of entering the endless storm realm, they can see what their surroundings look like. The red sky sent out a deafening thunder! This moment. In the loud noise. Both of them almost lost their hearing when they were caught off guard. All around also lost all the sound and color under the light of thunder. A harsh thunder flashed past. Huge lightning struck directly! "Horizontal groove!!" In the instinctive defense action, a lot of defense spells are used by both without hesitation! The next moment. In the powerful bombardment of thunder, The peaks on which they stand, just like water droplets in flames, directly disappear and gasify in situ. It was replaced by a deep, bottomless pit that seemed to go straight into the center of the earth. The originally flat area around is slowly arched like a living creature. Spontaneously became a small hillside. This is a special rule after Olga modulation. Able to maintain the general structure of the environment. So that every resident of the "endless storm area" does not have to worry about not only his own life, but also the environmental protection of the environment. It''s really sweet! A few minutes passed. "I £¤%! @#! £¤" In a voice of swearing. Varky and Tiber gradually appeared somewhere nearby. They both just thought they were ambushed by the enemy! So, just hide! After hiding in the dark and observing for a while, I slowly found that the lightning just happened was just natural weather! While swearing. Tiber looked at the red cloud above his head, which seemed like a giant snake, constantly wriggling with thunder and flame. The scalp was slightly numb and said to himself: "What the hell is this place? Can creatures really live here?" He couldn''t figure out how strong vitality the demons of the [World Tree] had to have in order to expand their race in this bird place. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of such questions. Varki, who always knew that the environment of [endless storm territory] was dangerous, but never knew that it would be so vicious, was also a little unable to answer. He originally thought that at most, there was magma everywhere and barbarism everywhere Never thought of it. Even the super giant lightning, which is tens of kilometers wide and can flatten the mountain with one hit, is only the natural lightning here This is really true, extremely vicious! He suddenly understood why the devil had invaded other [territories]. This kind of ghost place Even if it was him, he had to try his best to run away! While varky was thinking about it. The red clouds in the sky have gradually started a flame meteor shower Burning the earth, constantly emitting hot flames. Face this scene. After a moment of silence, Tiber couldn''t help sighing: "You demons here really have a hard time..." WalkI agreed with this. "One said one, indeed." Later, though I make complaints about myself. But they are still on the journey of observing the environment. And the goal is clear. It is a super huge tower shaped Flame building that can be clearly seen even in the border area of [endless storm territory]. At a glance. Without careful observation, you can also see that countless red spiral flames are wrapped around the tower body that looks like a heavenly column. They are like fire snakes, climbing to the bottom of the tower and to the top of the tower. The immeasurable height flows into the sky. Those red clouds converged near the giant tower from all directions. There formed a red vortex with an amazing diameter. Make it look like a terrible monster that continues to devour the world Numerous lightning, like a cobweb grid, is spreading wildly centered on it ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the process of approaching the giant tower. Waukee and Tiber also gradually came into contact with the demons in the endless storm realm. Their existence, in short, is frenzy and madness! Stop talking about valki. Even the well-informed Tiber had never seen such a fierce devil. But under the idea similar to "one side of the soil and water, one side of the people". He still frankly accepted the reality. I just couldn''t help sighing in my heart that the folk customs here are too simple However, Varki, who had seen the devil of the world tree in other areas, had some doubts in his heart. "Is the devil of the world tree so powerful?" Because the memory is a little long. This uncertain idea made him scratch his head Although I was surprised, I couldn''t be sure at all. Chapter 712 With the continuous progress of volky and Tiber. Despite their multiple layers of cover up. Many [demons and gods] located in the [endless storm territory] clearly perceived their abnormalities after they entered the scope of their own field. It''s like when a fly flies past you, you may not feel it. But when it stays on your face, you can''t ignore it. At the moment, even if they are hundreds of millions of miles apart, with the blessing of power, these two guys are basically the same as going directly to the demon God. As a subordinate of Olga in these years. Even if these [demon gods] say it plainly, they are all semi-finished products [great demons]. But this basic ability still exists. Just. They didn''t wait for them to take the initiative to catch the two intruders who forced themselves to die. Orders from Olga had already entered their minds. Stopped their actions in advance! In this way, all the high-level demons who were able to stop them from moving forward were watching in the dark. It only took them a short time to reach their final destination in this dangerous place randomly caused by natural disasters. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Standing not far from the giant flame tower completely unattended. Both volky and Tiber subconsciously raised their heads. Looking at the huge bloody door inlaid with hundreds of millions of heads in front of me. Looking at the red flames in the eyes of those heads. After a brief silence, A sense of uneasiness instinctively emerged in valky''s heart. In particular, when he felt that the heads embedded in the gate were watching him maliciously, he couldn''t help but retreat. "... I think... Maybe we should just leave..." It''s tempting advice to face this. As a guy who has experienced many difficulties to successfully reach his destination. Tiber would not refuse. After all, he''s not stupid. At present, the more you look at this bird place, the more wrong it is. "In that case, get out of here as if you''ve never been here." Originally, he wanted to say so. "If you''re here, don''t miss it." But when the words came to his mouth, he automatically became like this for no reason. Tiber just finished. The fire door seemed to invite them. In front of their faces and eyes, they directly and automatically open the originally closed channel. Revealed the dark narrow channel hidden behind. In the face of this situation. With no hesitation on his face, Tiber took his own steps without saying a word. take the lead! In the slightest disregard of varky''s obstruction! In the eyes of the other party, like the warrior challenging the copy, he looked firm and confident and walked into the dark channel. Look at this scene. Varki, who only had the ability of camouflage and did not have the ability to leave [endless storm territory], immediately put on a mask of pain on his face. This wave, this wave really doesn''t want to go, but it has to go! Looking at this door, which looks like the big mouth of a giant beast, makes people feel deeply uneasy. As well as the firm and powerful steps ahead, it seems that Tiber can cross the past in a flat step even though there are mountains and fires. ¡®nmd£¡ I''ll trust you once... " In his abusive thoughts, varky, who had no choice, could only harden his head and keep up with Tiber''s footsteps with the heads on the door, full of resentment, hatred, fear and hatred. However. The moment he walked in. With the dull automatic closing sound of the bloody door behind him. In front of him, Tiber, who had a firm step and a calm look, also took back the control of his body. The pace was no longer firm, some just stumbled and nearly fell. His face was calm and indifferent, and some were as sad as a dead mother. "Sleeping trough! I was just controlled to come in!!" Listen to Tiber''s sad and angry words. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After a brief moment of stupor. Varky''s face became wonderful. "I really believed your evil just now..." The alarm bell in his heart directly rang to the extreme. It''s like the death knell in the underworld to see the dead off has been handed to him and knocked into rock music. I can''t hold it! "NIMA! Then don''t take me with you!" ------- In a few minutes. After various attempts, it is finally determined that the two of them really can''t escape from the huge flame tower, the tragic fact of varky and Tiber. Looking at the long and narrow dark channel in front of them, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva Dragon''s pool and tiger''s den can''t describe the position here in their hearts! This feeling is really exciting! ------- Dozens of minutes later. Surrounded by a large circle of various summoners and shrouded in a large number of defense spells. Finally, in the case of rushing forward and embracing back, he timidly walked out of the narrow passage like the world corridor. A top is decorated with all kinds of precious magic gems, and countless red fire snakes linger around the wall. Several large cracks straight into the center area of the ground are also cracked at the edges on both sides, which continue to penetrate into the hall of hot lava waves, which also appears in their eyes. meanwhile. With their appearance. Inside the hall, those interested eyes also focused on them. There are no exceptions. The owner of these eyes, the weakest, is also stronger than valki. As for the powerful among them, it only makes varky and Tiber feel that each other is a hot source that can''t be touched. This sense of threat immediately made their bodies stiff! But compared to these factors. What really scares both of them is to sit on the throne in the deepest part of the hall and calmly look at the red shadow of both of them. At the moment of seeing each other! Just like seeing great things that can''t be looked at directly, the powerful summoners who surrounded them did not even have time to resist, so they automatically dissolved into nameless fuzzy objects and kept sending out invisible nonsense like a nightmare. And when the other party''s eyes slowly move to themselves. They can''t help but have a biting sense of danger that they may be cut alive by each other at any time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feel this. Cold sweat. Immediately ran down from them His face twitched twice in a rather stiff. Or was varky the first to slowly show a smile worse than crying under the gaze of all demons Chapter 713 The surprise was sudden. Similarly, as an affix with the same word Jing, Jing is also very sudden. At least, at the moment, varky and Tiber are deeply and suddenly. "Sir, what can I do for you?" After secretly cheering himself up. WalkI asked the key question. As the inquired, Olga did not disappoint him. He answered the question directly: "No orders." With that, he tossed varky''s head to the outside door, intending to add some ornaments to it. This is the time. Through the corner of his eye, looking at the familiar body lying on the ground next to Tiber, who was numb, warky gradually realized something. You seem dead? It''s really a sudden thing. How did you die? He has not yet figured out this somewhat serious and profound problem. Varki, who was inlaid on the gate, felt the vicious burning of the flames attached to the door leaf. Those flames with infinitely high temperature, like the fastest meat razor, instantly burned the flesh and hair of valkyna with divine protection. His brain, hidden deep in his skull, also turned into something similar to water vapor, gushing out of his eyes Just a few seconds. A skull in which only the soul is constantly being roasted appears on it. Then, warki''s wail, like a trivial tributary, gradually gathered together with the wail from hundreds of millions of other skulls and became a part of it And Tiber, as a friendly companion of walkI plastic. At this moment, I have no mind to care about the little problems that the other party bears. As one of the witnesses present. Even if he was well-informed, he could not judge how big the strength gap between himself and Olga was. from a to z. He didn''t see the other party move even a little, and he didn''t feel what power the other party used. I only saw the other party sitting in his seat and lifting his hand. Just standing with him, walkI was talking. A head is missing in an instant! Even, as a victim, he didn''t react until he was thrown out. His head was being held in his hand and he thought he was standing in place This terrible gap between them and the red shadow beyond their power cognition. It was like an impossible nightmare, which broke all Tiber''s psychological defense lines in an instant. If he could, Tiber wanted to kneel down immediately and pray that the other party would let him go. However, as a [traveling mage], Tiber''s self-esteem and pride make him unable to make that cowardly move calmly! So. He forced his emotions under control and managed to maintain his last dignity. Finally, in the shivering, he mentioned all his courage. Facing Olga''s calm eyes, he used his strongest magic! That''s the epitome of all his achievements since he studied pain! It can instantly make all the hit forcibly feel the invisible pain that the soul and consciousness are torn into thousands of pieces! Even a powerful [Master traveler], after taking this move, may fall into insanity on the spot due to the heavy loss of consciousness! This moment. Under the surging Mana Tide. Even those [demon level] demons who are not magic targets feel an inexplicable tingling feeling. It''s like someone is stabbing their brains with a metal needle! That is undoubtedly an unbearable feeling! Many demons immediately instinctively want to attack and fight back! As the target of this spell, Olga directly showed an inexplicable smile. I didn''t even have the idea of blocking. I took the blow with my face! As an enchanter, Tiber was stunned and puzzled. He doesn''t understand. What kind of mentality does the other party have to have before they can take their own blow. But what he doesn''t understand is why the other party didn''t respond after being recruited? Even the eyes haven''t changed! It''s just like that hit spell just now, just like the breeze blowing on my face. "When I wasn''t aware of it, he directly blocked it with magic instead of hard connection?" In such a confused idea. He gradually felt that he was away from the unknown figure. The distance seems to have suddenly become a lot closer. Subconscious. Tiber wants to take two steps back. But he couldn''t feel it in his legs. He wanted to lower his head, but he found that he was being held by Olga. This reminded him of the kind of experience that happened before Varki. "I''m dead, too?" In such an idea, I was stunned. Tiber summoned up his last strength and said reluctantly: "How can it be useless? How can my spells be useless?" As a traveling mage obsessed with pain. What you learn all your life is useless. The cruel answer. He was more unwilling than death. And hear that. Olga, who had only wanted a simple meal, also felt that thirst for knowledge. Barely faced up to the guy in his hand. Not very exclusive of answering doubts for others, he held the other party''s head in one hand, put one hand casually against his chin, and said casually: "Too young. The [pain] you have mastered is still too weak. But your talent is OK. If you torture and kill tens of trillions of intelligent creatures, the [pain] you use should have a little taste. " Face his answer. Tiber''s reluctance deepened. Olga just smiled casually: "It seems that you are still unwilling. Then I''ll let you experience the [pain] with a slightly better quality." With the words in your mouth. From Tiber''s perspective, Olga''s eyes were like a vortex that swallowed everything. In countless bloody flames, Tiber vaguely saw a distorted human shadow Just. I haven''t seen each other''s existence yet. The extreme shrill cry reflected into Tiber''s soul. The number of those cries reached an uncountable level. Are infinitely overlapped. Thus, it forms a terrible curse influence that is untouchable, imperceptible and unthinkable. Just listen to the moment. Tiber felt an unparalleled [pain], which was reflected on himself following the unknown track Countless distorted faces of different looks suddenly appeared on Tiber''s face. Then. Tiny invisible mouths, mouths countless times smaller than cells. Billions, billions Dense all over every inch of Tiber''s head. At the same time, they made a harsh cry Chapter 714 Skin, flesh, eyes, hair Even scrape every drop of Tiber''s flesh and blood. You can see the tiny mouths hidden there. The interior of each mouth is filled with countless smaller mouths, constantly circulating and increasing When they howl and scream at the same time. Invisible sound waves without any media. He entered the hall at the same time, in the ears of every demon. A wave of malice from the ectopic side. Also at this moment, it comes across time and space. A sense of difference, distortion, rejection And, deep fear Emerged in the heart of every demon. Including the most powerful [demons], they can only lower their heads with fear. In fact, if Olga had not deliberately shielded the negative effects. Hearing these howling creatures, as long as their strength is lower than [great devil], they will all be alienated into monsters and spread them again. Therefore, he can say that he deliberately spared the lives of his subordinates. But he doesn''t care much about this little thing. Olga smiled and looked at the head in his hand: "How do you feel? This is 20045 [pain]. It should have just reached your critical point." He is now. Now it has been temporarily divided into 25442184 levels according to its own [pain authority]. Among them, the level below level 10 is the ordinary level that normal ordinary people can contact, and will not involve the soul. Being pricked by a needle, bumped, broken limbs, skinned, branded... All belong to it. Below level 204214, it will not cause lethal effects on creatures officially entering the level of [great devil]. Below level 11134945, it will not have much effect on [abyss Lord]. The [pain] caused by the special spell used by Tiber is level 3975. The skill is still a little immature. Although it is easy to deal with ordinary life, it can stimulate the existence of a stronger one to a certain extent at most. Of course, in addition to the strength, the mind, intelligence... The slimy waste of the unification group is not among them. For the weak with power, strong pain stimulation will easily make them fall into madness and even brain death. in fact. With Tiber''s mind and strength, he was not qualified to bear pain above level 4000. But his research in this area has enabled him to obtain some related resistance. Therefore, he was able to successfully enjoy more than 20000 levels of [pain]. Normally. This degree of strong feeling, even if it is scattered. It can also make all life bodies of the whole [World Tree] die alive. Facing Olga''s inquiry. TiB opened his mouth, but he just uttered a confused and strange nonsense: ¡°%@#¡­¡­¡± Olga raised his eyebrows slightly and shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "I went crazy directly. It seems that I still overestimate you. It''s a pity." With that, he threw it away without nostalgia. Instead, he stood up from the throne with some expectation. "Time is coming." "Whether it''s the time of [World Tree] or the time of the outside world..." I heard that the demons around me were confused, but I didn''t dare to ask more. As for Tiber and valki? ----- One day in three years. [staheim territory] In the past, here was full of vitality. Now it has become silent. Countless [female martial gods] and [heroes] with bloody wings behind them have long stopped all their daily actions. He is half kneeling in the central square of [territory], quietly waiting for the final countdown. Here, everyone was silent, so silent that they didn''t even breathe. Only a little breeze proves that time here is not prohibited and time is still flowing. ------ [bitaga territory] [goblins] armed with exquisite blades and armor. Formed a strategic matrix. Under the leadership of seven figures with strong energy fluctuations. Qi Qi gathered near the great temple of KOMA. Different from the silence of starheim. The [goblins] here, although they didn''t make a loud noise, each one showed an excited color and showed an irrecoverable excited color! This moment. They seemed to feel the glory of calling themselves "enir" again. Can''t wait to return to the lost throne --------- [endless storm territory] The flame and lightning in the sky are unprecedented strong and active at this time. Thunderstorms and flaming meteors are like the eternal wrath of the sky! Unlimited falling from high altitude, destroying everything that can be destroyed! Hundreds of kilometers wide huge red tornadoes, like terrible marching ants, ravage all encountered objects in groups! I don''t know how deep the earth is, the earth vein is constantly roaring and shaking, and the amount of magma without knowing its geometry shoots out from it, and then falls from the sky! All this looks as if the end has come. The world is destroying! But the demons who live here don''t feel any worry at all. Instead, they have entered a state of crazy excitement one by one! Their king, when he promised to destroy everything, is approaching! In an impatient mood. There are so many of them that they can only release their desire to kill through constant internal fighting and struggle! ------- [IFES territory] In a vast underground cave. The black dragon''s body absorbs all the light nearby, and it''s hard to see its shape. Gradually opened his vertical pupil. For ordinary people, abstract and imperceptible [time] is no different from real things in his eyes. Therefore, Olga could clearly see the scale on it, accurate to every moment. "It''s time..." Niederhogg''s momentum, which had fallen into silence, began to rise. The huge dragon body began to move slightly, just like a person who has slept for a long time and moves his body at will after getting up. This moment. With his actions, the whole [IFES territory] did not know how broad the territory was. Just like a violent earthquake with high intensity, it began to shake wildly. Under that feeling, it seemed that [IFES realm] was suddenly hit by glass, and countless cracks deep into the center of the earth emerged. A lot of dark fog, like the tide, surged out of it! The uncountable amount of soil is destroyed under the action of those black fog. The roots of the world tree, which had been hidden in it for an unknown distance, were completely revealed and became a rootless Ping. final. Accompanied by the inexplicable sound of the world overturning and everything overturning. A huge black dragon with a body like a starry sky was revealed again after its birth after thousands of years Chapter 715 The body is like a vast sea of stars. Like a dream shadow. Scales are like tightly packed land plates. The red eyes are like a burning world. When he breathed, the invisible wind flowed out of his mouth and nose, turned into a source of disaster, disturbed time and space, and brought terrible nightmares. The black fog hovering in the whole [IFES territory] spontaneously wound around his body, like countless black snakes, constantly swam away and hissed As ned Hogg raises his head. A dragon roar exploded from his mouth! A roar that can shatter the world. At this moment, it was like a horn announcing the destruction of the world. It forcibly broke through the seal of [IFES territory]. Across countless distances, it directly echoes in the whole [World Tree]! Countless [territories] tremble under this power! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [staheim territory] [King of shepherd and Messenger - mishir] and [King of messenger - Phyllis] opened their eyes at the same time. Behind them are domelia, emirina and countless female martial gods and spirits who have also opened their eyes. He raised his head and looked at the boundless clouds in the sky that were torn by the roar even though he had crossed countless distances. Michelle''s face showed a bright smile. "Time has come!" With her words. [staheim territory] a straight bright blood light fell from the sky. In its constant stretching. Layers of time and space were opened, and an illusory door appeared in front of them. "Kill everything! Destroy everything! Offer everything to me!" Commands were sent into their souls across time and space. "Respect your will." Then. Countless [nvwushen] and [Yingling], holding up their weapons, began to rush into the door one after another, step into different [territories], destroy the sky there, tear the earth there, kill all life regardless of race, and give all things the same destruction! Similar things are happening in [endless storm territory] and [skein law territory]. Demons and goblins, like a torrent out of control, have broken through the original constraints and launched attacks against different targets! War. In the crazy desire, directly began to spread uncontrollably. I don''t know how many races fell on the spot under this sudden attack. Countless giant snakes wandering outside the [World Tree] roar up to the sky at the same time. In the ecstatic mood, they turned into radiance and gathered together. Finally, they merged into a giant snake that will cause space-time shock if it exists! After thousands of years. [KOMA], he finally regained the infinite power he had been divided in the past. The next moment. His huge head, like a giant hammer, crashed into a certain [territory] nearby without hesitation. That''s the territory of Ashka, which belongs to the dwarf. At that time, the reason why KOMA fell into the dilemma of being divided was why his family [enir Protoss] fell. These two things are closely related to the dwarf race. Right now. After successfully regaining his power. Without any hesitation. KOMA directly began to vent her anger, which had hidden for a long time! This moment. [aixijia territory] inside, countless dwarves who are raising their heads and looking at the sky only feel that the sky is getting dark rapidly. In their perspective, a black spot is expanding madly! Without direct contact, the oppressive force carried by KOMA makes all the sense of life in [Ashka realm] feel an invisible oppressive feeling. It''s like the boundless sky is falling down! "Click..." It''s like breaking a layer of glass. In front of the furious KOMA, even as a [large territory], the tough protective layer of [Ashka territory] was directly pierced! It''s just a little collateral pressure when it falls. Countless mountains and seas are directly flattened as if they were subjected to an irresistible bombardment! Countless dwarves and other creatures living in the [Ashka territory] are squeezed into minced meat and dust without resistance. Every cell dies on the spot! Predictably. When KOMA''s head is completely smashed down, countless mountains and streams in the whole [Ashka territory] will inevitably splash up like squeezed soda, reach hundreds of millions of miles high, and then fall freely! The living creatures will also be completely extinct! At most, very few lucky people will survive. Just a moment before the extinction impact. [dwarves] the king''s court, which is surrounded by mountains, blooms with countless red lights! Obviously, in the face of devastating attacks, they also used their own means! That''s fire. Fire that can burn everything! At the beginning of its birth, the [World Tree] derived from [Fire]! Even if it is Gods and demons, it can be burned directly! Since ancient times, its existence has been controlled by the dwarf court! It is precisely because of its power and characteristics that countless [artifacts] can be successfully born in the hands of the dwarves! Together with [forging], [enchanting] and [smelting], it is the town mystery of the [dwarf] race! In the face of its attack. Although well aware of each other''s threats. But KOMA had no idea of trying to avoid. Because his anger needs to be vented and his hunger needs to be satisfied! "Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die!" In the crazy roar, KOMA is huge. Just the gap between the scales can survive the heads of a large number of ethnic groups and open its own big mouth! Among them, countless tusks longer than the distance between the sky and the earth are directly exposed. He bit at the fire! The tingling and burning sensation made KOMA''s anger burn madly! Then, the head as heavy as the world hit the dwarf King''s court heavily! The scene was like an ant trampled by an elephant. I don''t even have a chance to resist. The original magnificent buildings with mountains disappear directly! meanwhile. KOMA''s head, like a space-based weapon from outside the world, directly and arrogantly crashed into the deepest part of [asika realm]! Land, sea Everything is shaking! Deep underground, countless magma was forced out! Under this impact, the vast continent has also broken into countless fragments. It was carried to the sky by magma like a world destroying flood In the end, it didn''t take long. Even the barrier of [territory] was completely cracked. Since then. As one of the ten [large domains] of the [World Tree], the [asika domain] is completely destroyed! And in the infinite light of fire. The giant snake whose rage still hasn''t dissipated climbs up the [World Tree] and destroys everything along the way! Chapter 716 [IFES territory] After making his own roar. Ned Hogg shook his wings. The strong wind instantly spread endless dust all over the [IFES territory]. The huge body flew up. At this moment, everything was shrouded in his shadow. Just in a moment, he leaped an unknown distance and came to the top of the hall of the gods of the Scotty Protoss. The dragon''s vertical pupil clearly saw below, those mortal guards who looked terrified or miserable and were constantly wailing and struggling. Also clearly saw those gods whose faces were very white and looked very nervous. Although the Dragon roar just made by niggard didn''t contain any killing intention, it was just a simple roar. But the huge roar, even stronger than the collapse of the universe, still hurt them a lot. Just as mole ants may be shocked to death by the sound if they don''t pay attention to it. however. As the perpetrator of the incident, Nigel holder has no mind to care about this little problem at the moment. He just lowered his head, looked calmly at the [God King] in the [Hall of gods], who was holding the golden magic gun in his hand, and whispered: "I''ve come to destroy you." Finish. His body began to swoop down, as if the sky began to collapse! Huge sharp dragon claws. He grabbed the hall of the gods, which was as small as dust compared to himself. Its speed is beyond common sense and imagination. At the moment of shooting, we successfully came to the surrounding space-time that is only square inches away from the target. As if the original distance between the two had been directly modified! Even most [skotis] didn''t react at all! Such a sight. There is no doubt that once you are hit head-on. Not only will the hall of the gods disappear completely, but even the area where it is located will be completely destroyed. For a while. Countless people and gods feel that they will die the next moment. In addition to the incomparable fear and fear, the heart can no longer accommodate other emotions. Also in a moment. [God King - eland], [God of battle - Harva], [God of death - Egan], [God of thunder - tolav] One after another powerful gods with enough strength chose to do their best without hesitation! Among them, the most conspicuous is a bright golden light and a blue brilliant light. They come from the magic gun in eland''s hand and the magic axe in halwa''s hand [gardimer]. One represents the kingship of [skoti Protoss]! One represents the glory of [skoti Protoss]! The power of the magic gun can travel through countless time and space, penetrate the star sea, and nail those selected as enemies by it,! The power of the divine axe can split anything it chooses as the target, whether it is tangible hard armor, or intangible [light], [dark], [time and space], [cause and effect], [concept] But now. In front of the dragon''s claw, which is wrapped with infinite black fog and crosses the distance to reach the target, can instantly pinch and explode everything in the universe and return everything to the origin. Even though their power has been urged to the extreme. Even their users are undoubtedly at their peak. Their glow is still too small! Just like the flickering light of fire in the dark abyss. Although still have their own sense of existence. But, too small! In a violent shock. The dragon claw looks like a tank lost two firecrackers. I don''t even have the intention to stop for a moment. Directly against all the offensives, it will cover the hall of the gods! As the Dragon claws close. [Hall of gods] the basic structure that can withstand strong blows is broken in an instant! All defensive enchantments and runes are just like dreams and illusions. They will be broken as soon as they are pinched! Black fog, crazy influx, to destroy everything! "Rush out!" This is eland''s roar! The magic gun in his hand is like a new round of scorching sun, resisting the nearby black fog. "Kill!!" This is torav''s war roar! Hundreds of millions of arc lightning spread from his hands, turning the surrounding into a world of thunder. Halwa, who was carrying [garderime], waved his axe again without saying a word! This time, on his burly body, countless magic patterns that originally bloomed with colored Aurora released blood brilliance. This means that he has begun to burn his life and divine power to fight back! "Nothing can stop me!!!" With the deafening [voice and spirit], he raised his hand like [gardimer], the source of all light, and made a move to chop it down! Intend to break through the shackles of dragon claws. But also in a moment, in valha''s incredulous look. The invisible black fog directly overflowed from the inside to the outside of his body and turned into a black snake with poisonous teeth! Quickly devour his power, his soul and everything This unparalleled [pain] made him almost crazy!! The axe he was going to chop was almost unstable! That''s the poison from the blood of the world tree - titanium crystal. As one of the gods who suffered at the same time. In the past, isika, the world tree god who was responsible for refining titanium crystals in the [skoti Protoss], immediately felt much more pain than valha. However, she immediately understood what the problem was. "The [World tree sap] used to make [titanium crystal] was planted with [poison]?" In this unbelievable self talk, just a few breaths. Isika was completely corroded into an invisible black fog and disappeared And besides her. Many originally resistant [skoti Protoss] also quickly stepped into death under the erosion of black fog. Even the God of thunder and the God of death cannot resist the power that has already penetrated into themselves! Look at this scene. As an existence eroded by the black fog, eland couldn''t help flashing a trace of sadness, but there was no trace of regret and cowardice. He knew that he and his group were about to be destroyed. But he is the "God King" of the "skoti Protoss" and the center of countless glory of the "World Tree"! He can fail and die, but never fear and weakness! That is a blasphemy to oneself and the ethnic group! [God King - eland] can only die in thousands of glory! "For our glory!!" In the roar, he directly gave up the act of consuming strength to resist the erosion of black fog. He injected everything he had into the [magic gun] in his hand. The ultimate golden light, thrown from his hands, is like a comet that cuts through the darkness and shuttles quickly through the dark fog Chapter 717 [World Tree - fountain of wisdom]. The eldest sister among the three [goddess of destiny] frowned and sighed: "Eland is dead... But he should not have died at the hands of the destroyer..." As a secretary, I am in charge of the existence of [World Tree - Destiny]. The twilight of the gods and the destruction of the world tree were all in their expectation from the beginning. However, the current situation is not only the time of things, but also the relationship between characters. This is really confusing for them as [destiny weavers]. Make them a little confused The second ranked [goddess of destiny], gently move the water surface of the [fountain of wisdom] across the air. Among them, countless [female martial gods] with bloody wings behind them were immediately exposed, slaughtering all living beings. She added reluctantly: "More than that, [female martial god] should have been destroyed by the crazy [KOMA], but now they have become one of the destroyers of the [World Tree]..." "The situation is completely out of control." Facing this very direct answer, the three fell into silence and some helplessness. ------- He looked at some black scales on his hands that were slightly pierced. And the golden light that is rapidly dissipating. Niederhogg calmly exclaimed: "Pretty good. I''ve already felt your determination..." Although it doesn''t sound like a compliment. But he was really praising eland. Even though he is only using the power of the [great devil] level, it is not easy for the other party to cause little damage to him. As the existence from a higher level and active degradation, Olga and eland are unequal relations in themselves. Both sides'' understanding and application of power are completely different from the same level. If it were not for the influence of plane suppression and plane consciousness, niederhogg would be thousands of times weaker than now, and could easily kill all life bodies in this plane. Therefore, as an originally insignificant aborigine, it is indeed a great achievement and honor for eland to succeed in creating some traces on him! The next moment. The tiny scratch on the scale is automatically repaired. Niederhogg raised his head and looked up at the huge unparalleled [World Tree] in front of him. Then the red dragon breath gushed out of his mouth! Everything along the way, whether material or energy, was burned indiscriminately! Under the destiny of exterminating the world. All things contaminated with the dragon breath were forcibly guided to the stage of destruction. This is the inherent power of [black dragon - niederhogg], just like [thunder] and [lie] of [Thunder God] With the [destiny] of [destroy the world] activated by him in advance. Niederhogg''s power is expanding madly. Every moment. The power he has is increasing! Fire began to spread from bottom to top, from the position of [World Tree - tree root], all the way to the top Faced with this threat of attack, the residents in each [territory] did not choose to wait for death. Countless lives, trying to resist in any sense. Spells, sharp blades and various wonderful abilities... Have been used by them one after another! But under the surging [dragon breath], everything is meaningless. In the absolute gap, all these resistances are no different from waiting for death with eyes closed. One after another [territory] is completely burned into nothingness ------- [bitaga territory] As a human territory, like other [territories], it is undergoing great changes. And the main cause of things. The black wolf with a length of tens of meters is standing on the top of a mountain. Looking at the bottom of the world tree, the flame is spreading and destroying everything. Also looking at the middle reaches of the world tree, he is climbing up and swallowing all the giant snakes on the way. Although his eyes were full of bloodthirsty killing intention, his expression was extremely calm. Two completely opposite qualities appear both contradictory and harmonious in him. "...... [destiny]... What will we do when everything is completely destroyed..." After thinking for a while. After all, he didn''t go too deep into the problem. Because. At present, he just wants to get his own freedom, which can not be bound by the world tree The limbs exert force at the same time. The next moment, the mountain under his feet collapsed into countless dust, and his figure quickly crossed the sky like a black comet! Taking the area he traveled as the boundary point, everything began to wither and the world went to ashes. The power of [killing] let him bring equal death for everything. The mountains and stones die, the water dries up, the sky splits, and all souls turn into dead bones His existence itself is equivalent to the death omen of all things. On arrival. When the other party dies! Far away. In a coalition of human tribes. The leaders watched the black comet and all the broken gods in the center of the site. The look was full of seriousness and despair. There''s no need to say anything more. Everyone knows that it is not a force they can resist. But none of them chose to step back. The blood and dignity of crazy soldiers make them only accept heroic death, not useless cowardice! Holding his axe in one hand, the big leader, as majestic as a bear, patted his son''s head with the other hand, pointed the axe blade to the hot sun at the top of the sky, looked around and announced loudly: "Even if the gods fall and the female martial god doesn''t know the trace, we will eventually show our glory under the gaze of all things!!" "Now, raise your arms!" Long knife, giant sword, strong bow, hammer, wooden staff Held high by a soldier and even ordinary people. "The blood of crazy soldiers cannot be defiled!" "Follow me!" When the big leader started charging with his legs. Beside and behind him, whether strong and heroic soldiers or children who have just learned to walk, they all shouted their own war roars and followed behind each other! Even the infant, still in his infancy, was held in his arms by his parents and rushed to the speeding black comet. In this regard. In the eyes of the giant wolf, there was no other fluctuation, just calmly continued his running Soon. [bitaga territory], everything in the sky and the world has been destroyed. Even the scorching sun and the twinkling stars from ancient times have fallen into eternal silence and infinite darkness Chapter 718 [kalfer territory] In the past, this was a field of pale ice. Extremely cold ice and snow have been shrouded here. The icy sea water will beat on the coast with the wind and snow. Snow covered mountains are like snow razors rising into the sky. This is the first feeling of [kalfi territory]. The rulers here are a group of ancient undead creatures. In the long past, when they were still alive. Once established an incomparably brilliant Dynasty here. Strong and rich. But with the passage of time, the traces of past civilization have long been deeply buried under the ice and snow. Those living people have also become immortal creatures like corpses. Every day in the underground mausoleum, he guards the treasures he left behind before. Only when the "omen road" is opened, will they rush out to other "territories", rob all treasures that can be robbed, and fill their already full treasure house. Over time, no one knows how many treasures are hidden in this area buried by endless glaciers. So. There were countless treasure hunters who came here one after another to seek a little sporadic treasure. I don''t know how many people left with the treasure, and how many people stayed here forever. At present, all the ice and snow that have remained unchanged for thousands of years have disappeared. Instead, flames! Endless hot flames! Since not long ago, Olga in demon form appeared after [kalfi territory]. Even if he didn''t do anything. Just simply no longer restrain the power in your body. The endless sky fire falls directly from the sky! Dissolve all the ice and snow here and burn everything into dust. The earth is burned through, the earth''s crust is broken down, and the sea water is evaporated. This world of ice and snow, just a few minutes, has become a burning purgatory! All solid matter disappeared. Only liquid magma is rolling and flowing on the ground. It''s like all kinds of flies that are easily crushed to death when cleaning. The undead living here do not even know what happened from beginning to end, and they enter into permanent death. In front of this force. The past glory of those undead creatures and the treasures they have accumulated over a long time. It''s just a little irrelevant incidental garbage. There is no sense of number one at all. When the ground was almost burned, Olga stood in the center of the vortex formed by the magma and stretched out his right hand to the sky as usual. That''s the direction of the sun. Even as a cold world. [kalfi territory] still has its own sun. However, in addition to emitting light, it is far less hot than the sun in other [areas]. The diameter is only more than 500 million kilometers! It is the smallest of the ten [large environments] of the [World Tree]. The "divine fire" contained in it is not high at all, and it has a feeling of tepid and fire. As Olga stretched out his hand, he clenched his palm slightly across the air. The surface of the sun began to show countless ripples. It''s like a virtual shadow reflected on the water, blowing by the breeze. Soon. Red hot flame, burning there. Soon. The sun, melted! The stars, like being infected, were ignited one after another, completely dyed the boundless Star Sea red! Countless slurry red flames fell from the sky and slowly covered the ground that was already covered with flames Everything has become the same color at this moment! Everything is burning Standing in the endless fire. Olga''s wings slowly opened behind him, and then he was slightly shocked. He immediately ran through time and space and went to another [realm]. Only [kalfi territory] continues to burn and collapse there -------- Two days later. The huge flame has spread to the top of the world tree. The original lush canopy has completely become a bright flame canopy. Countless firelights, carrying unburned plant debris, are falling slowly from here. Like fireflies, it brings red light to the originally dark space-time nearby. This is the last light of the world tree! ------ In a certain trunk of the world tree. With a piercing tear. Olga''s hands forcibly opened a hidden special space. I heard something. Three fortune goddesses who have been here since the creation of the world have turned their eyes. At present, there was no surprise or anger at the intrusion of their territory on their beautiful faces covered by veils. Some are just pure curiosity. "It seems that we are going to die, too." The eldest sister among the three goddesses of fate spoke calmly. Wen Yan, Her other two sisters did not refute anything, let alone try to make up for anything. All three of them just stood still and looked at Olga. As the noble primitive gods who are born to take charge of [fate], they have long been indifferent to the so-called life and death. In their eyes. Death and life are natural laws in themselves. So now, their only feeling about Olga''s appearance is a little curiosity. I feel a genuine curiosity about this additional factor that did not appear in the established destiny. I intend to take the opportunity to observe closely. in addition to. The three of them don''t want to do anything. Olga was not surprised by their strange reaction. [fate], [cause and effect]... And other forces can easily make users talk. Just one glance, he understood the general situation. In front of the three goddesses of fate, Olga went straight to the fountain of wisdom. The tail behind him quickly stabbed into it and swallowed up the spring. This moment. Since the birth of the world tree, all records and information have appeared in Olga''s mind, adding new bricks to his own knowledge. In this regard, the three goddesses of fate still had no response. Standing in place, they looked at it with interest, and almost said it was none of their business. Completely standard background wall. He has more power than eland, but he is too lazy to do anything. In a few minutes. As the fountain of wisdom dries up. Olga turned and left this special space, and behind him were three fate goddesses with some more patterns on his forehead. As the saying goes, don''t miss passing by. Until they were completely controlled, the three of them did not make any resistance. Natural tool man, but so Chapter 719 Standing in the endless void. Looking at the huge burning tree in the distance. The cold and merciless eyes of the black giant wolf can''t help showing a little different color after witnessing the complete destruction of his [home]. As an intelligent creature. Although the existence of the world tree greatly reduces his freedom, it also carries his past life course. Therefore, at this time, his mood is also a little inevitable mixed feelings After a moment of silence. He turned to look at the giant snake staring blankly at the burning scene of the world tree and whispered: "We should go, or I''m afraid there will be additional risks." The scales were illuminated by the red fire light into a fire red giant snake, and nodded slowly: "I understand. Just go to another world according to the original plan..." In the gap between his scales, there are the Goblins who have restored the former form of the enir Protoss. It is different from the "enir Protoss" who are immersed in joy and cheering madly. Now both the giant snake and the giant wolf can clearly feel that in the fiercely burning [World Tree], two terrible forces are increasing madly. They are the [destroyer] who achieved the [destiny], and the [devil] who successfully destroyed the hundreds of thousands of [territory] of the [World Tree] and slaughtered countless Jingzhao life bodies. this moment. Although under the characteristics of their respective forces, the giant wolves who master [killing] should not be afraid of each other in theory. But in his heart, he instinctively had a deep foreboding, urging him to leave as soon as possible. and. He could vaguely feel that the increase of each other''s strength was very wrong, far more than him, as if there was something crazy catalysis Therefore, after taking a final look at the burning [World Tree], the giant wolf turned away without nostalgia. The giant snake followed with hundreds of millions of [enir Protoss], disappeared with it in the depths of the void and disappeared again ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A few days later. Like a giant torch, the world tree suddenly sounded a violent explosion. Originally, the sound was still very sparse, but with the passage of time, the explosion sound became more and more intense. "Bang!" After a sudden loud noise, two Dragon Wings burning black flames extended from the trunk of the [World Tree]! Their size is like two boundless domes! It can completely cover dozens of worlds! Then there was a more intense burst. Even after burning for several days, the standing [World Tree] finally collapsed! Against the background of countless fire lights, a scale and armor on his body appears dark red, his body is very majestic, and the [red dragon] with a crown composed of ten long horns on his head shows its body shape gracefully and slowly! This is the result of Olga''s integration of Nidhogg and his demon form. After he showed up. The surrounding void began to distort wildly, just as it could not bear the [red dragon]. This is a power beyond mortal imagination. If it exists, it can destroy all adjacent time and space! final. When the flames on the wreckage of the world tree dissipated completely. Everything goes back to nothingness. [red dragon] also disappeared into the depths of the void, quietly waiting for the end of this plane -------- [tataqi world] Since [dragon clan - lvmage - Wujin]. The dragon people here have completely lost their ability to reproduce. Then, after confirming the weakness of the dragon race, the secretly scheming humans and many other races. In the face of their own ambitions and the brutal rule of the dragon family. With the Dragon killing knowledge derived from some kind of secret treasure, they raised the anti flag. It took hundreds of years. Only then did they completely kill all the [pure blood dragons] in the whole world, and only a few non threatening hybrid species were left behind. Today. [tartar world] has ushered in the second millennium of mankind. As for those who revolted with humans and exterminated the [dragon race]? It''s already on the street. After all, the overlord race only needs one! The history of the [dragon family] left over from the past has been regarded as a myth and legend by the new generation of mankind in the current period. If all kinds of [dragon] bones had not been collected in the family treasure house of various nobles, perhaps some people began to doubt whether there was a real [dragon] in the world thousands of years ago. Most people want to understand the existence of the dragon family, and can only rely on various ancient books to supplement their own brain. Those ancient books all have some of the same characteristics. For example, the dragons recorded in it are all powerful, smart and vicious As for the reason? It is the rulers who want to boast about their ancestors'' past dragon slaughtering achievements, so that as the descendants of dragon slaughterers, they can achieve the purpose of stabilizing their own status! However, this not only strengthened the sanctity of their ruling position, but also gave birth to some specific groups. Some crazy admirers of the dragon clan! They believe that the reason why a race as powerful as the [dragon] suddenly loses its original absolute dominance and moves towards mass extinction must be a great mystery! final. Under the pressure of circulation and various brain supplements, many ambitious people believe that although the [dragon family] has been destroyed due to some factors, it must have left power to change everything somewhere in the world! Anyone who gets it will become the ruler of the world! Similar stories, up to thousands of versions! Even if there is no basis, but after more people blowing, they still have many believers. So, driven by greed. Countless careerists searched for all kinds of secret materials one after another, and searched all kinds of corners, large and small, with the intention of finding the so-called treasure. Even, a lot of things happen every year! Let the rulers also have a little egg pain. It is in this somewhat complicated situation that [traveling MAGE - kesakanwo] was born in this world. Since he was young, he has been worshiping the power of the dragon family in various legends. Even, I often dream about the dragon clan. Fantasize about becoming a giant dragon, flying freely in the sky and killing all kinds of prey at will That feeling made him addicted! final. After entering the prime of life in quesakanvo. Maybe it''s talent, maybe it''s luck. He succeeded in the Apocalypse! [pure blood Dragon - Marzi] the [dragon ceremony] left over thousands of years ago has given kesakanwo special strength and knowledge, enabling him to embark on the road of continuing to pursue his dream! Then. It took him decades to successfully awaken his spark and gain the power to manipulate time and space. Then he traveled in different worlds for hundreds of years. Now, after going through a lot of hardships, he finally gained the power to change the world of tartar Qi and returned to his long lost hometown again! Chapter 720 [Wujin]. As a [long old dragon], he is the cause of all events in the [tartar world]. It is also because of his death that the dragon clan of [tartar Qi world] will completely perish. From the moment of his death, it was doomed that even without the rebellion of all races and the loss of fertility, the [dragon family] would eventually fall and die. Therefore, sakanwo''s solution is to save ukin! Only if he lives as the source can the dragon family of the tartar Qi world reproduce naturally. In the face of the [dragon family] that can reproduce, it is impossible for all races in the [tartar world] to raise the banner of resistance. They have neither the ability nor the courage! In order to save Wujin. After traveling around many worlds, he finally succeeded in his ability to travel through the time line and return to the past time and space! As a human being. Sakanwo''s ability to do this is really a traitor of iron, so that countless [dragon] can only shout experts! In this regard. I have to say that the plan of pure blood Dragon - Marzi is really useful. It is also because of his magic ceremony that talented people are selected day after day and year after year for brainwashing, making them gradually become admirers of the dragon family. That''s why sacanvo is today. As a [traveling mage], sakanwo naturally noticed this. But now he doesn''t care much about that problem, even a little grateful to each other. To put it bluntly, if it were not for the influence left by the other party that made him a fanatical [dragon] admirer, he would not be able to obtain the apocalypse from the [dragon] heritage, let alone gradually activate his own [spark] through extraordinary power on this basis! Without chance, he will most likely be a shepherd all his life. He lives a sad life at the bottom of the food chain. He worries about food, clothing, housing and transportation every day. He can''t touch any extraordinary power at all! Even with excellent qualifications, there is no place to play! So. In terms of the results alone, there is no doubt that sakanvo has made money. Standing on the clouds in the sky, I quietly watched the human civilization of tartar world for the last time. Finally, sakanwo delimited a different dimensional space-time and entered it. Officially launched the magic ceremony he had prepared for many years. Time travel, start At this moment. Far away [zandika world]. Imoku, ulamo and kokirei immediately felt something. As the man behind all this. In those years, since they realized that Wujin might be resurrected, they had been setting a trap for each other. Sakanwo''s achievements today have been greatly helped by their three constant contributions. The most intuitive point. It is the church under their command that has undertaken the task of sacanvo NPC more than once! Send benefits to each other intentionally or unintentionally through various actions It can be said that until now, the development of all things of the other party is under their control. As time changed, their three eyes immediately attached to sakanwo and saw the past along the timeline! Normally, after the past timeline is revised, they should also have various corresponding changes. Just like the so-called grandmother''s law. What happened in the past will directly affect the present and future. But as a subsidiary attribute derived from Olga, it exists. Time is only a low external factor for [ozakis]. Unless someone on the top intervenes. Otherwise, even if the past time is forcibly interfered, it will have no impact on them. After all, the conventional power of time was played as dough as early as the Warhammer plane. Even among the various [ozaki derivatives] under their command, there are many special units that can shuttle alone to fight in the past and the future. When I was in [sub space]. The war between them and the subspace demons under their four chaotic gods. It has spread in many directions in countless timelines. Past, present and future. They have been involved in the end of the time of nothingness and silence, the immeasurable parallel time and space, or the future time of exhausting all changes before the restart of countless [physical universe]. At that time, as an extension of chaos God. The mystery of time has been revealed in their eyes. As for the so-called creation and destruction. There are not many rights in the idealistic [sub space]. Whether people or ghosts, as long as they have a little power, they can create the world according to their own mood. As an extension of chaos God, creating and destroying the world is like instinct. Every [great devil] can break through countless worlds and dimensions with an idea. As long as they are in sub space, they are all demigods! Now, with the re promotion of Olga, his strength has expanded endlessly, and he has become a real [abyss Lord] and even a strong one among the [Demon Lord]. Although [ozacs] are in this position, their power will be limited. But after all, they retain many basic characteristics like instinct. This allows them to have more choices even if their energy is not too much compared with the indigenous strong. In the eyes of the strong indigenous people, the world is full of fog and unknown. Then in their eyes, the world is a stack of materials with detailed information. The vision, knowledge and details of both sides are the absolute gap. When imoku, their three perspectives return to the past with sakanvo. Soon, they understood why Wujin died suddenly. It was written by another [long old dragon]! So, under their dark influence. Sakanwo, a guy from the future, all his sense of existence is covered up ------- In the past, thousands of years ago. Black gold''s nest, the world full of cyan spar. Two graceful dragons are fighting in the most violent way. Infinite power is wantonly wielded by them. Mortals need to look up at time and space, in front of them is only thin plastic. Every move can easily tear out the gap between time and space. Just the aftermath of the struggle between the two has constantly shaken dozens of worlds centered on the cyan world. The vast world that nurtures countless creatures is now like a small boat in the sea that can only rise and fall passively with the surging tide. Look at this magnificent shock scene. In sakanwo''s eyes, he couldn''t help showing ecstasy. The terrible power of the two makes him unconsciously feel addicted and awed Chapter 721 As a traveling mage. Sakanwo can clearly feel that the two dragons who are fighting, like himself, are both [traveling mages]! But the gap between them and their own strength is completely different. It can be called the gap between giant elephants and mole ants. Whether it is the dragon that is as bright as gold, or the dragon that looks as gorgeous as cyan metal. Sakanwar had no doubt that they could easily crush themselves. And it''s as easy as crushing insects. It was also in them that sakanwo finally saw the [perfect dragon] he saw in his dream! Powerful, beautiful and admirable He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself! If he could, he really wanted to bow down immediately and put himself under the command of any dragon in front of him. But unfortunately, that won''t work. Because he is a time traveler from the future. If he is found, he may be strangled by the other party He could also tell that among the two dragons fighting, the cyan dragon family that was already at the disadvantage was the existence he needed to save. As for the other, the dragon, which is shining with gold and looks like a sacred dragon, has a great probability that it will lead to the death of the other party in the future. Therefore, after watching the battle between the two for 0.1 second, sakanwo wisely gave up his intention to directly intervene in the war. After all, he really wants to live a few more years. My heart can only make it silently. Hide for the time being. When the two sides are about to decide the outcome, secretly intercept some expectations of the soul or limbs of the cyan dragon family To put it bluntly. For the existence of that level, sakanwo only needs to leave a little residue for the other party, so the other party can make a comeback on its own, and there is no need for sakanwo to make any unnecessary interference at all. As long as it is not dead and clean, no matter how serious the injury is, there are only small things left! With that in mind. Sakanwodang felt at ease and put several layers of camouflage on himself to continue his pretending to be dead. I don''t know at all. On the other side of the distant future, many beings are silently watching themselves. And those decisions before me actually come from each other''s ideas! This is a control that can''t be blocked even if it crosses the scale of time. It can''t be lifted until death ------- Soon. Looking at the battlefield, the Golden Dragon Family pulled out some of their past bodies from the long river of time through magic and beat up the feat of their opponents. Sakanvo took a slight breath backwards. He can judge that the other party''s attainments in time are far better than himself. Now, he dare not stand up. For fear of being seen wrong at a glance ------ Two days later. Sakanvo is rapidly shuttling through time and space. Countless worlds were left behind by him one after another. It''s like the insignificant dust behind a horse race. Now, he has succeeded in secretly intercepting and leaving part of the soul of the target! After completing the feat of stealing meat from the tiger, although he knew that the Golden Dragon had a high probability of not finding a problem, he was full of fear and instinctively tried to run away. It seems that like all the successful guys, their hearts are full of fear, happiness, excitement and complacency The mood is very complex! Lest the other party suddenly appear next to you, just raise your hand and give yourself seconds. After the initial stage of amazement and resistance, Wu Jin, who was intercepted by him, calmed down. He can vaguely feel that sakanwo has the breath and brand of his family, but he is not his family. This inexplicable strange expansion made him wonder It was not until after a period of time that sakanwo, who ran wildly, took the time to explain the situation to him that ujin roughly understood all the reasons for the matter. The heart also completely calmed down. As for the truth of the matter. He didn''t doubt it at all. Just now, if sakanwo hadn''t secretly pulled him, he would probably have died on the spot. At worst, that''s all. It can''t get worse anyway. So. For a moment, he also wanted to open up. I feel very stable! I only feel a little happy in my heart. I found my life. Never thought, I just saw the first layer of things! On the other side of the timeline, there are several obscure eyes watching everything. It''s really impossible to prevent! -------- A few more days passed. After a long journey, sakanvo finally came to a distant world. This is a medium-sized world that looks very primitive. According to sacanvo''s observation, there is nothing civilized here. Everything is still primitive. Looking around, all kinds of primitive Warcraft and wild animals are fighting fiercely, and there is no trace of intelligent race. "Here it is. I have created dozens of species in this world. Although many years have passed since then, there must be some surplus strength. As long as I take them back and repair them for a period of time, I can generally recover. " Hear the words from Wujin. Sakanwo was also very satisfied with the smooth and normal progress of things, and immediately nodded and said: "So next, is there anything else I need to do?" Hearing the speech, Wu Jin confidently refused: "Nothing. I can handle the rest myself." That''s it. He glanced at the special mark on sacanvo, thought about it, and added: "When I am completely resurrected, I will give you a lot of reward as a thank you for your help." After several days of observation, he has completely understood the actual reason of the matter. For example, the reason why the other party will come to help themselves is actually because of the backhand of a direct family member This made him a little complacent, but also a little helpless. According to the particularity of time, if he is resurrected, sakanwo''s original history will be corrected directly. That is, he is a "travel mage". Has enough strength to resist the erasure effect. Otherwise, at that time, sakanwo will be erased by the timeline of self correction! But even so, his relatives and friends will inevitably be involved besides. Because in the established timeline, Wujin himself did not die, and his family member would not do what happened later. Therefore, the magic ceremony that has been silently changing sakanwo''s concept of life will not exist It and its effects will all be directly removed! In that case. I''m afraid sakanwo''s thinking will return to normal immediately, and he is no longer a fanatical dragon worshippe Chapter 722 After a person''s mind returns to normal. If you suddenly find that your relatives and friends are all erased because of your actions. What will happen? Wujin can''t imagine. After all, he is a pure blood dragon with indifferent kinship concept, and he is not a human. But as far as he knows. This kind of thing will be a great blow to normal human beings! So. At this moment, as a guy in the standard order camp, he felt that he was really sorry for sakanvo. I really want to compensate the other party afterwards Although. He felt as if those compensation rates could not recover each other''s sadness In the face of Wujin''s sudden doubts. Sakanwar is full of question marks. Now, thinking is still a fanatical dragon worshipper. He doesn''t understand what Wu Jin''s worry is at the moment. For him now. Kin? It doesn''t exist! He doesn''t think it''s useful at all. In this regard. Wujin is not easy to explain directly. After all, talking is tantamount to not talking. Therefore, after opening his mouth in embarrassment, he simply began to extract the power left in the world in his past period to recast his soul and body, and gave up his plan to be a Riddler Looking at this scene, as an observer of all this, sakanwo only felt that at this moment, every corner of the primitive world was emitting a little green fluorescence one after another. Under their influence, the whole world seems to live directly! The infinite vitality even made many animals and plants grow in all aspects at a speed far beyond the past And as the leader of all this. After feeling that the world is full of energy, Wujin''s heart is also very satisfied. I don''t think I''m in the wrong place. Happily began his own resurrection ceremony The only soul residue slowly fell into silence. It was also at this moment that he had a little unclear consciousness and saw something strange in a trance. Those are four bodies, a little vague, like virtual shadows. In his senses. The other party seems to be watching him? In the face of being surrounded by a strong crowd. Wu Jin, who was going to sleep in the past, immediately realized that something was wrong. ¡°£¿¡± In a confused mood. While trying to wake up, he tried to see through the hidden power outside the four figures. final! Huangtian is worthy of those who have a heart. After all, he saw the actual appearance of three of them! And those are three guys, all of whom make him feel familiar or unforgettable. ''[ozaki]'' "Haven''t they been sealed in the zandika world by me???" This moment. The great sense of crisis swept Wu Jin''s heart in an instant. "There is a conspiracy! There is a big conspiracy! " He immediately shook his body and tried to forcibly interrupt his resurrection ceremony. However, the great force from the other end of the timeline directly crossed the infinite obstacles and forcibly restrained all his actions. As a little residue. Even though that power was weakened in many aspects after crossing the time. But Wujin still couldn''t resist in any substantive sense I can only look at all kinds of things that shouldn''t have appeared, and rush forward and rush back into my own resurrection ceremony, which makes things very bad. At the same time, he also felt that his consciousness was constantly being modified by some force. ¡°$*£¤$$£¤£¤£¤£¡¡± Being in the weakest stage in history, he was unable to struggle and resist while scolding. He could only look at this terrible fact reluctantly The heart is more painful than being dog day ------- With the resurrection ceremony of Wujin, it is going on in a smooth curve. Sakanwo also inexplicably felt that there were a lot of things in his sea. That''s the result of the timeline''s self correction. He can feel that his past memories and emotions are becoming blurred. Whether it is the fanatical worship of the dragon people or the feelings of their past relatives, they are constantly being cleared and diluted. That''s a very bad feeling! It''s like your life has been completely denied. This moment. He couldn''t help but have a feeling in his heart. "I seem to be redundant?" This is also the impact of his original timeline being erased. His ethnic group. Although it still exists in the tartar world. However, their development direction is absolutely different from the original timeline. Countless human beings who should have survived died for various reasons that should not have existed. Relative. Countless guys who should have died survived all kinds of interference! Among those affected, there happened to be sakanwo''s ancestors. In the original timeline. The other party who should have survived, died, married and had children. Now the ending has directly become a lump of dragon dung Sakanvo, whose source was extinguished, has become an existence that should not have been born. He was outnumbered! Became an independent individual. It''s just like the guy who jumped over the philosophical link of chicken laying eggs and egg laying chickens. Who am I? Where am I? What did I just do? Along with, the concept has been diluted. Sakanvo began to doubt involuntarily and began his life The heart is full of countless confusion and loss. Just when he was devastated. A force that has been influencing him secretly, but has never been revealed, also naturally overflowed. He began to quietly modify his existing personality and consciousness as everyone knows. [traveling mage] it''s precious. Whether it is used as a subordinate or as a sacrifice, it is very useful. Therefore, the three [ozaki] who have left their dark hands for a long time will not let sacanvo go. Now, it is very direct to save the other party from the sea of suffering, so that it no longer needs self doubt. ------ A distant world. [long old dragon] named [Nicole polas]. Feel some change in the distance. I thought with some fear: "Isn''t it clean Wujin, did you leave something behind in advance? However, you did a good job. You really deserve to be my brother When we meet again next time, I will make you silent forever... " The pride of being a dragon made him come up with a perfect idea in an instant. I didn''t realize what was wrong with Wujin''s resurrection. Incidentally, I took it for granted to boast about myself Chapter 723 Being pressed is a very bad experience. Being beaten for many years is a deeply painful experience. [Dominican world]. It has been a meat grinder since the invasion of [the world of Africa] under the leadership of yogimov. Every day, at least tens of millions of life bodies die in various disturbances. Such days have lasted for thousands of years. Under this kind of encounter, just like being squeezed with blood a little bit, the [Dominican world] is weakening a little bit. As for [the world of Africa], it seems more and more crazy. I don''t care about the so-called loss at all. Even, perhaps in order to vent his dissatisfaction, yogimov deliberately adopted the tactic of grinding slowly with a blunt knife. He wants to torture every living body here to death bit by bit! Millions of kinds of viruses were put here by him day and night. In some areas, ordinary people may catch diseases that require a whole book to record the name of the disease. In such a dangerous environment. Perhaps it is because this long and bloody war has stimulated the potential of [dominarian world]. One hero after another appeared in this period of time, but died one after another. The number of them is so large that even the stone tablets recording glory can''t carve them all in. On one''s own, he saved the whole war. There are also poor people who have been forced to sit on the commander''s throne by virtue of their meritorious deeds Their existence. If put in the previous years, each would be an epic hero sung alone. But in this huge battle involving the whole world. At best, they are only part of the whole epic. Just a name, a symbol. A few words, a few words. You can take them all Even if the original high God and [Master Lu] died in this cruel battle, far more than one or two died! first. Only nine [brigade mages] participated in this battle. But then. With the intensification of the war. Its bloody and cruel degree has shocked many [traveling mages]. One after another, more than 30 [traveling mages] have joined this huge war in order to destroy the devastating [World of Africa] and permanently kill its ruler, yogimov! But even so. In the face of the terrible forces in the [World of Africa] Based on [10 billion], as well as various powerful special types of infectious bodies, artifact creatures and semi artifact creatures. [dominarian world] this side, after all, fell into the disadvantage. Those war weapons carrying extremely dangerous viruses are not ignored by even the [traveling mage] and gods. If you don''t pay attention, even they may be infected with a tricky virus. As for ordinary people, they have little resistance. So, under the tide of the number, and almost irresistible virus attack. Even if all forces are doing everything they can to resist. In the surrounding area with [Dominaria world] as the center, hundreds of small and medium-sized worlds were slaughtered one by one, and completely fell into that cruel and crazy offensive. All the residents have also become the hotbed of disease and transformed biological materials in the [World of Africa], further increasing their strength For now, it can be expected that. In a period of time, the Dominican world, which is getting worse and worse, may be completely destroyed. And this is undoubtedly a terrible and cruel fact To resist that possibility. Now Caesar can only exhaust all his imagination and unite countless [artifact makers] to try to develop a real final weapon. In anticipation, it is a weapon without any special ability, born solely for violence and destruction, which can kill all enemies! Now, under the pressure of despair, he had a general idea of the basic principle of the weapon. But more things and information need to be tried slowly ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Some secret laboratory. Caesar, who is doing artifact experiment with a serious look. Eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The movement on the hand is also a slight meal. Just now, he received a message that the [clear sky] was crippled again and needed urgent maintenance. In this regard. Caesar''s heart was full of helplessness. As a special artifact ship that he had high hopes for. [clear sky] it not only carries powerful artillery, which can tear the land and sky, but also has the super long-range navigation ability to shuttle around the world! Destruction and mobility have reached an extremely perfect level! so to speak. Anywhere, its existence is undoubtedly a strategic weapon. But in the face of the terrible [World of Africa], they can''t achieve any real strategic effect just by relying on the [clear sky]. Whether it is the [World of Philistines] guarded by yogimov, the [King of darkness], or the [World of Reese] guarded by the plural [magic judge], it can withstand its raid very well! At this time. A figure covered with blood and looking very embarrassed pushed open the door of the laboratory and came in. "We lost a lot, and... Korachar defected..." The figure who spoke was named [Gerald kapahuan] and was the captain of the [clear sky]. As for the traitor in his mouth, he is a very powerful [brigade mage]. However, Caesar did not care why the other party rebelled. Because there are too many ways to change the will and ideas of others. It has nothing to do with the strength of the heart. As long as it falls into their hands, most lives can only be involuntarily. So Caesar asked directly: "Did you succeed in cleaning him up?" "No, he ran very fast, but he was seriously injured." Facing this answer, Caesar immediately sighed helplessly. The so-called serious injury is meaningless for a [traveling mage]. As long as there is enough mana, no matter what the injury is, it is a flesh injury to them. "... I see. I''ll repair the [clear sky] as soon as possible. You can do it yourself, but you''d better hurry up Because recently, there are a batch of new models of evolution star potions from the salvation three gods cult, which need you to escort back... " Chapter 724 In the war between [the world of Africa] and [the world of Dominica]. In addition to the two large worlds of crazy strangulation. As a medicine supplier of the dominarian world, the "three gods of salvation" also showed a lot of abilities. Among them, their top brand product, [evolution star medicine], has fully demonstrated its actual effect in this war that can grind the dead. Whether it''s those troublesome viruses or all kinds of strange abilities. As long as you drink a specific type of evolution star medicine, you can avoid a considerable part of the negative effects even if you can''t be fully immune! It is also due to the existence of this agent. The comprehensive loss suffered by [Dominaria world] is at least about two-thirds less than yogimov''s expectation. It makes the whole [World of Africa] itch! It can be said that this war is a practical demonstration of products for the "salvation three gods". Against the backdrop of many helpless pharmacists and doctors, the various products they sell can be said to be extremely high light! Countless forces who were still skeptical about the effect of [evolution star potion] handed them orders like snowflakes under real demonstrations. It not only expanded their sales channels countless times, but also let them take the opportunity to make a lot of money! For this reason, yogimov wanted to destroy the distant creator of the "salvation three gods" and the "evolution star potion" more than once. However, due to the influence of all aspects, he still had to give up. As a guy who has been feared by many forces. Once he dares to cross a long distance and go to a different world. So without the [World of Africa] he guarded, I''m sure there will be something terrible Therefore, he can only record this revenge in his small book for the time being, and prepare to dispose of [dominarian world] in the future, and then go to them to calculate the general ledger! But yogimov didn''t realize that all these ideas were actually inspired by another existence. even to the extent that. He deliberately slowed down his attack and spent a little bit of [dominarian world], which also came from Olga''s will. And all these doubts will be deliberately ignored by himself ------- Far away [LA Nica world]. On its outside, there is a chaotic area filled with the power of infinite time and space. A giant snake and a giant wolf have torn apart time and space and appeared here. "It should be here. Tens of thousands of years ago, I once heard of this place from a [traveling mage]. According to legend, it is a great city that does not refuse all outsiders. It is called [the center of all worlds], [the city of thousands of cities], [the world of cities]... Countless kinds of honored [ranika world]! " Heard KOMA''s introduction. While looking at the distant world, the giant wolf nodded with satisfaction. "I can feel that the world consciousness of that world does not refuse us." But at this point, he turned his words, looked at his companion''s body, which was a little too big, and said helplessly: "But your body is a little too big As soon as you go in, I''m afraid you''ll crush countless areas directly. At that time, I''m afraid we will still get angry with each other immediately... " In the eyes of the giant wolf, the [lanika world] is probably only several times larger than KOMA''s body. It is impossible to let the other party move his body at will. Even, coma will get into great trouble if she just gets close The evidence is that even though he is still far away, he can clearly feel it. At this moment, in that world, there are some vigilant eyes silently watching their every move To tell you the truth, it made him helpless. After all, KOMA''s body is too big Even across a long distance, it can be daunting Just when the wolf was thinking whether he should retreat for the time being. A sudden sound came into their ears. "It seems that you are very upset. Maybe you need a little help. " Because the voice appeared a little too abrupt, it immediately startled them and made them instinctively put on a defensive posture. As a strong man. They shouldn''t have been unaware of anything being walked in front of them. But now, this situation has finally emerged! This often represents only one thing. That is, the power of the other party is far stronger than theirs! With both eyes. The owner of the voice appeared in their eyes. It was a woman with a height of nearly one meter nine, wearing a wide brown robe, surrounded by several sharp blades, whose face was covered by an ancient mask, only her eyes were exposed, but from the perspective of posture and voice, it should be a woman. It was with their success in looking at each other that their other senses began to perceive each other one after another. That feeling. It''s like what''s suddenly added in a blank area. What they don''t know is that they are not the only ones who are shocked by this. In the distant [LA Nica world], many strong people who had been watching here, faced with the sudden emergence of that woman, countless waves also emerged in their hearts. powerful! Mystery! unknown! This is the consensus of all. And the face is calmly looking at the other side of them. Because I didn''t feel any malice. After hesitating for a while, the wolf opened his mouth carefully: "Excuse me, what did you just say?" Without paying attention to his fear, the woman replied calmly: "I just think you need a little help. After all, aren''t you worried about your size? Obviously, he is a strong man, but he is trapped due to his size It''s a pity... " Her words did not contain much emotion. Some are just calm. Because she really felt that it was a pity that ekoma''s strength would be baffled by the problem of body shape. Finish. Without waiting for them to think more, she slowly stretched out a slender and white arm under her broad robe and gently clicked KOMA in the air. A message, at this moment, was directly and remotely transmitted to each other by her. That''s the details of a spell. Its function is to adjust its own body shape. With the power of KOMA. You can reduce your body to tens of meters with the help of its function. And feel all this. Coma''s eyes lit up immediately on her huge head! He looked very happy, lowered his head and said sincerely: "Unknown strong man, I, KOMA, thank you very much for your help. What''s your name, please? In the future, I will find a way to repay you! " As the first primitive beings of the world tree. KOMA is a straight man without a doubt. I felt that he was saying something from the bottom of my heart. The woman who had planned to directly enter the world of ranica, after a slight pause for a moment, still held an indifferent attitude and answered casually: "I forgot my name myself. But in my hometown, many people call me "Ms. pain." The next moment. She quietly disappeared in place. Chapter 725 As an outsider. Passengers in different time and space. [Ms. pain] now is actually a novice stage. The first time to leave their own time and space. The reason why she was able to find the space-time coordinates of this different space-time was purely due to luck. even to the extent that. Due to lack of experience, I don''t know that when entering different space-time, I will be rejected by the inherent rules of different space-time. At the moment of entering this time and space, she was unlucky to encounter a serious overreaction. In order to travel in different time and space, seven or eight out of ten forces are wasted directly at the beginning to maintain their own stability. Various originally handy means are also limited by different rules. Standard acclimatization! However, for this accident, she was not very flustered and looked very casual. After all, trying the unknown is inherently risky. Plus, it''s just a part right now. Even if it is destroyed, it can''t affect her noumenon too much. At best, it will make him weak for a while. And even when she was weak. In her local time and space, it is still almost invincible. No one can touch her except the two giant snakes who call themselves [order twin snakes] and the existence who call themselves [Ao]. Moreover, even [order twin snakes] and [Ao] can defeat her at most for the time being, and can''t hurt her fundamental! No matter how much you lose, it will only be temporary. This is the basic premise that she can calmly observe different time and space! ------- After the successful official entry into the [ranica world]. Feeling the incomparably vigorous vitality of this giant city, the eyes of [Ms. pain] couldn''t help showing some interesting emotions. [human], [lion family], [Kou family], [demon], [dragon family], [spirit], [goblin], [goblin], [monster], [God] This special city, which can mix countless styles, has a strange sense of contradiction, but is very harmonious, seems very interesting to her, She had never seen such a vibrant place in her hometown. No matter which parallel world she sees "Maybe you can build one as a residence in the future..." With that in mind. She began to wander slowly in the endless streets. Originally, in the world of ranika, people like her, who wore a full mask and robes, would usually be repeatedly asked questions by nearby guards. However, her feet off the ground, the automatic floating mode of movement, as well as the sessile blade that automatically flew around her, and flickered several times with the magic light of high-level artifact from time to time, eventually persuaded the guards who had planned to do their duty on the spot. After all, if you want to live a decent life, you have to learn to bow your head in addition to working hard. Whether to be a warrior or a martyr often comes from a thought difference. [Ms. pain] it seems that ordinary people can''t provoke such a cool and hanging shape. Even the passers-by playing soy sauce on both sides of the road subconsciously leaned against the road. No one wants to try the sharpness of each other''s sharp blade. Just the flashing light on it can make everyone sure that it belongs to the type of try and die. Without paying attention to the unimportant eyes around, [painful lady] is now observing everything nearby silently with an attitude towards novelty. ''[artifact creature]? What a wonderful manufacturing skill... " As like as two peas, there are no other wings and limbs. ''[mage]? It seems very strong, a little like the God of nature... " As a special area known as the center of the world. [LA Nica world], this super giant city, gathers all kinds of life and information from countless worlds. Their existence itself is the best information carrier. Between words and deeds, the [pain lady], who was not familiar with her life, soon roughly understood the internal situation of this strange time and space. However, the information obtained in that way is too one-sided. So, soon, she walked into a large bookstore that was open. After losing some gemstones made by himself to the boss. Ignore the other party''s smile that is more brilliant than chrysanthemum. [Ms. pain] casually opened a book called "records of major events in the multiverse" from the bookshelf next to her, and then read it carefully. Maybe it''s luck or fate. In her local space-time, many residents there also call that space-time the "multiverse". In addition, the two spacetime have a lot in common. For example: knowledge is very expensive! Therefore, here, books with slightly higher value will be attached with isolation spells to prevent white whoring. But that little isolation spell is not the same in front of Ms. pain. The gem she gave was enough for the shopkeeper to take the initiative to bring tea and pour water after seeing her destroy the isolation spell. You can do whatever you like. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the owner''s face was full of such meaning. Gemstones move people. The special high-grade gemstones make the shopkeeper''s brain boil Dozens of seconds later. Like a scanner, [Ms. pain] finished reading the whole book. Then, maybe I think the efficiency is too slow. A heavy virtual shadow, taking her as the center, kept walking out. Under the shopkeeper''s gaping expression. Every virtual shadow picked up a book and flipped through it quickly, Just a few minutes. All the books in the bookstore were consulted by her. Just take a little more time and you can understand it. Finish this. She had no intention of staying in the bookstore. Directly turned and walked out of the bookstore. Now, every moment, a lot of knowledge is understood by her. And then be automatically screened for any effect on her. ------- Three days later. After a lot of observation and research. [Ms. pain] it has been determined that the differences of rules between different time and space are sometimes so large that they are completely incompatible. Many indigenous people in this time and space take knowledge for granted. In repeated verification. She found that once she applied it in her hometown, it would immediately trigger all kinds of extreme reactions. Light, just self destruction or not established. Seriously, it will also cause all kinds of large-area damage. For example, a spell used here to heal wounds. Under the same principle, if it is placed in her local space-time, the effect will become to release a high-risk ray. This adds a lot of problems to her learning and integration Chapter 726 Differences in different planes. Even in the bottomless abyss of Olga, it is a big problem. Strange rules of each plane. A large number of cross plane warriors are killed all the time, making them sublimate into martyrs. Even [abyss demon], a special race with high-intensity rule resistance, may die in some planes due to the failure of life forms in this area! So. [Ms. pain] in the face of the non generality of knowledge, although it is a headache, it can only be studied slowly. When she was thinking about all kinds of problems, she didn''t stop to observe, but continued her stroll with multi-purpose. Constantly collecting all kinds of information that I find useful ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This day. When passing a large market. The huge crowd in the market attracted her attention. In the world of ranica. Market is a special facility. Only forces with sufficient strength are qualified to establish a market here. If you don''t have enough strength. No matter how good the goods are, you can only be a roadside vendor, or passively join a market and pay taxes to ensure safety. Under such strict premise. Here is a large market. In terms of floor area, it is often not smaller than the conventional countries in the ordinary world. Moving can accommodate hundreds of millions of people! So. Under the premise of such a huge area, it is a huge problem for any large market to achieve internal overcrowding! All kinds of exclusive commodities or business strategies are necessary! After thinking about it. Facing the large market with a large crowd not far away. Have a look. [Ms. pain] she leaned over without delay. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon. She paid her entrance and exit fees. Wandering around the market. Just a moment later, she found the main reason why there were so many people here. It''s a strange potion called evolution star! According to the introduction of the salesperson. Each evolution star potion can provide a special ability to drinkers. Each drinker can drink up to three bottles of different types of medicine! In other words, everyone can acquire three different special abilities at most! tell the truth. At the moment of hearing this. Even the well-informed [painful lady] was slightly stunned. Because, no matter where, extraordinary power is precious and unique! Even if she can give others all kinds of strength at will, she thinks so. In her life. It can often be seen that in order to obtain even a little extraordinary power, mortals make the act of killing relatives and friends! However, this medicine called "evolution star" can directly give users the special ability of system! Without any effort! No need for any exercise! Just unscrew the bottle cap and drink the internal potion! Even its low price completely refreshes the understanding of Ms. pain. She couldn''t figure out why this kind of thing would be a price that even ordinary people could afford. Just like normal modern people, they can''t understand why small-scale controlled nuclear fusion only needs 9.9 yuan. This price directly exceeds the specification! A question mark slowly appeared in the head of Ms. pain. "Is it possible that the future scene of this time and space will be the transcendence of the whole people?" With this uncertain idea. [Ms. pain] with a wave, he directly bought hundreds of thousands of bottles of [evolution star medicine] and planned to take it back for research. In the face of such a big list, the salesperson immediately showed a cordial smile. "OK, what model do you need? There will be some differences in price due to different models. " This serious problem can easily lead to brain death in patients with selection difficulties. But the rich and powerful [Ms. pain], obviously, won''t tangle with this little thing, and casually replied: "Everything." Dozens of seconds later. A small group of porters were arranged by the sales staff to the nearest warehouse for goods transfer. At the same time, a VIP chair was carried respectfully. For [Ms. pain]. It also comes with excellent snacks with various colors, flavors and flavors. It''s completely different from just nothing. It fully explains that as long as the money is in place, everything is easy to say! But [Ms. pain] is not interested at all. Just floating quietly in the air, waiting for the goods to be brought over. In this regard. The salesperson didn''t dare to say anything, but stood respectfully and waited together. But not for a while. A noise in the distance attracted the attention of Ms. pain. There were hundreds of well-equipped soldiers and a crowd in religious robes. Countless people around are rushing forward and back, crowded over and watching them. In other words, I mainly watched one of them. It was wearing a golden robe, holding heavy ancient books, with religious tattoos on its head and guard figures on both sides. With each other''s appearance. Countless onlookers began to cheer wildly. It''s like meeting the crazy fans of idols. As for other existence with him? Although some people are watching, it is only additional at best. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the same enthusiastic salesperson next to him. Some curious [Ms. pain] asked in a gentle tone: "Who is that?" Face this problem. The other party didn''t even hesitate. It was like a crazy believer trying to spread his faith to others. He said enthusiastically: "That''s our Lord [Pope - Erebus] of the salvation three gods! It is under the leadership of this adult that our church has increased its strength countless times in just a few thousand years and become a force that anyone dares to underestimate! If you need it, I can teach us... " [Ms. pain] only listened to the first half of the other party''s words. As for the latter part of the missionary discourse. She doesn''t even want to talk. In her hometown. Whether it is the so-called God [Ao], or the so-called creator [order twin snakes], it is at most on an equal footing with her. Who is qualified to make her believe? Therefore, for the mortal named Erebus in the distance, she just looked at it and didn''t intend to continue to pay attention. But when she looked back immediately. Maybe it''s just luck. Aribas, who was being complimented by countless people, also looked here. Inadvertently. He looked at the painful lady who was about to take back his eyes for a moment. This moment. The consciousness of Olga hidden in aribas was directly awakened by a force in [Ms. pain], and instinctively established a resonance with it! That''s the power of pain! Chapter 727 Resonance. This is a situation that can only occur when two forces with similar essence come together. in addition to. The phase between users will also affect the probability of occurrence to a certain extent. So, generally speaking. Even in the vast bottomless abyss, there are few such incidents. Basically only depends on luck. And this kind of thing happened. In the bottomless abyss, it generally represents only one situation. That''s fate! Swallowing each other will have excellent results. For the sake of compatibility. Their strength fit will be very high, and it is easy to achieve the effect of perfectly absorbing each other. This means that you will become stronger as much as you eat, almost without conversion and consumption! The effect is comparable to [abyss bloody battle]! So, this moment. With the vision of Erebus as the medium. Olga''s body as far away as [bottomless abyss - layer 684752456 - Crimson heaven]. There was action immediately! His eyes, spanning countless distances and time and space, cast in the past towards the [painful lady] far away. This moment. In the eyes of aribas, a virtual shadow slowly emerged from nothing to something. It was a figure with countless bloody flames beside it. In addition to the general shape, everything seems blurred. Only the eyes with ring marks on the three pupils look particularly clear. Through those three eyes. The thinking of Ms. pain is unconsciously affected. The originally short moment of looking at each other was infinitely elongated by the power from a higher level on the scale of time. Ten thousand years at a glance. As long as Olga wants to, he can still do it easily even across countless time and space and different time axes! meanwhile. In this extended time, their consciousness gradually left the original material world and energy world and came to the spiritual latitude In the eyes of Ms. pain. This moment. The whole huge [ranica world] seems to have been suspended. Everything suddenly fell into a state of stagnation. Even the original light also appears in countless granular forms, which are no longer connected together, just as the water flow with the flow rate slowed down countless times will appear in the form of water droplets. The only exception. It''s the motionless aribas. Deep in his eyes, a burst of unprecedented blood brilliance burst out! flower Countless flowers. An unknown blood colored flower with a multi-layer structure. Surrounded by the blood flame and blood mist, with Erebus''s eyes as the center, it constantly emerges from the void! final. She has a crown on her head, is two meters tall, is covered with blood colored armor, has countless wings on her back, and is surrounded by the shadow of many light wheels, which appears in the eyes of Ms. pain. This moment. The sense of existence, which should be called this name, has changed directly. The center of the world and everything. Was forcibly transferred here. Just standing there, everything automatically becomes the foil of the magic shadow. "I didn''t expect to meet a strong person who can resonate with me in this plane, which is really some exceptions..." In a rather casual tone. Olga''s projection took a few steps forward without delay. The opposite. [Ms. pain] slowly stepped back. Although I didn''t quite understand the situation. But she was sure that the guy in front of her was very dangerous! Look at each other''s performance. Olga''s expression, although there was no change. But in my heart, I immediately analyzed countless results. For example: I don''t know my name in front of me. I don''t seem to notice that I''m just a virtual shadow now Not knowledgeable enough? Simple carelessness? While Olga was wondering whether to use a prophecy spell. Not the pain of the weak. After observing for a while. She was still a little confused and finally understood the current situation. Projection? Demons from different time and space? Is there a lot of existence from different time and space hidden in this time and space? It seems very strong After frowning and hesitating for a while. She said slowly: "Who are you?" At the same time, she was ready to turn against Olga. According to her observation. Although the noumenon does not appear directly in front of the existence, I''m afraid the actual power is stronger than her. Moreover, she can feel that a force in her body that disgusts her is attracting each other. That feeling. It''s like a hungry ghost meets something he wants, and frantically tries to integrate into each other It made her feel very strange. besides. As a living body from different time and space, she can also vaguely feel that the time and space she is in now is extremely disgusted with the existence in front of her. The repulsive force exerted on the other party is much stronger than that exerted on oneself. I don''t know how many times! Even a projection, this space-time wants to drive it out! Even, if you can make a direct move, I''m afraid this time and space will directly press the guy in front of you Just like they have a deep hatred for each other. It makes [Ms. pain] wonder what the existence in front of him has done in this time and space before he can be treated like this. Even if she threw the devil in her hometown directly onto the paradise mountain, I''m afraid there would be no such encounter however. Through the entanglement of each other, even if you are a projection, you can''t eliminate the huge resentment. [Ms. pain] I can still guess things But the other party once killed here! She didn''t even realize it. Even if there is no killing here, this strongly excluded treatment is also the daily experience of [abyss demons]! It''s so cold! And face each other''s eyes on dangerous elements. Olga, who had always had a thick skin, seemed very calm. The expression on his face showed no embarrassment at all. Only when the other party''s eyes are the breeze blowing on his face, his heart is not scorched, his Qi is not dry, and he is very stable! Olga casually flicked his tail behind him and calmly introduced himself: "The first time I met someone who resonated with me, my name was Olga." "Sympathizer? What does that mean?" "Resonance" refers to the resonance phenomenon caused by the high degree of fit between the nature of power. The sympathizer refers to the object of resonance. " After skipping the disharmonious plot that the sympathizers will devour each other, Olga told each other the truth without misinterpreting his meaning, He can judge. I have a little knowledge of many things. Normally. Any veteran of cross plane travel. As long as they hit the abyss devil, it is impossible for them to use the eyes as if they were looking at dangerous elements. After all, it is normal to do it directly or to guard directly without concealment. Ask, who are you? Or doubt whether the other party is a dangerous person? It''s a superfluous step Any innocent [abyss devil] is a blasphemy against the inherent traditional customs of their race! Chapter 728 After listening to the meaning of [resonance] and [sympathizer]. Although judging from one of his special abilities, Olga should not have lied. But [Ms. pain], in the face of this headless and tailless information, it is still a little difficult to understand. This is similar to, after you explain what Cantonese food is to an Amazon cannibal. Even if they don''t know what China is, they will still be confused about it. What the hell are you talking about? Although I really want to ask. But [Ms. pain] finally pressed that idea down. She didn''t think it was a good thing to show her ignorance. So. Her expression was covered by the mask, but she nodded calmly: "I see. What''s the matter with you coming to me?" It looks stable. But any guy with a wide range of knowledge will not be so calm after knowing that he resonates with an abyss demon. It is reasonable to fight directly or run directly. At this moment, although countless thoughts flashed in his heart, Olga, as a polite [abyss devil], told as usual: "In an infinite number of planes, it is rare for you and me to meet, and it is a miracle among miracles to resonate! So I want to meet you. " In the face of this kind of talk like a chat up. [Ms. pain] was also slightly stunned. Then she replied coldly: "[Ms. pain], you can call me that." After a very simple self introduction, she didn''t speak again. Like a statue, he looked at Olga. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of silence. After all, there was only a little projection, and Olga, who was soon forced out by the plane consciousness, couldn''t help but take the initiative to speak: "Now that we are acquaintances. Then I want to tell you something. I hope you can not talk about my existence with any aboriginal in this plane as if you have never sensed me ~ ~ " Compared to the so-called resonators. Olga is more concerned about the final attribution of this new high-order plane. And aribas and his church are a very important pawn of Olga. The evolution star potion sold by them is essentially a special recessive virus. Any drinker, in the face of Olga and ozaki, will be forced to be in a state of vulnerability and will easily become a sacrifice. If the plan is exposed by Ms. pain. Not only those who make trouble secretly, but also the "three God sect of salvation" will die suddenly! Maybe it will involve other works of Olga! Olga didn''t want to attract the attention of the indigenous strong when things were near the end. Therefore, in order to have a miscarriage due to his improper plan, he had to try his best to block the mouth of the only insider - [Ms. pain]. And [Ms. pain] is not a fool. The moment I heard what he said. She was aware that there were many wrong things about Erebus and even the salvation three gods. It was immediately determined that Olga had a plan to die in light in this time and space. And there''s something critical about that plan. Unfortunately. Is being exposed to himself As long as I say that [evolution star potion] has the other party''s participation, there is a high probability that it will cause serious trouble to Olga In the face of this strange development that is not expected by itself. Ms. pain, who just wanted to come to [LA Nica world] to make a dozen soy sauce, instantly felt that she was involved in some very bad big problem For a while. There is also some silence in my heart. After a choice. She doesn''t want much trouble. It can only be said casually: "In that case, it''s like we''ve never met." As a neutral role in the unjust camp and the evil camp. In essence. Whether it is this strange time and space now, or the devil Olga, she is a definite stranger. And offend another stranger for a stranger. There is no doubt that it is a matter of risk. Especially when both sides are not easy to mess with Therefore, the [pain lady], who has no sense of justice, just wants to stay out of the matter. No intention of justice at all! And through her relaxed tone, which did not hesitate or feel embarrassed at all. Olga immediately understood that the other party probably only entered this position by chance, and it was not a generation with a full sense of justice. If the situation is true, his plan should still be safe. With a tentative attitude. He smiled and replied with a gesture of being very happy with the other party''s choice: "As if I had never met before? That''s not necessary. I can feel that you don''t have much friendship for this plane. So you just need to watch everything quietly. No need to help either party. And you and I can conduct transactions unrelated to this level on the basis of not provoking each other. In this way, we can not only avoid conflicts between you and me, but also get what we need from each other. " Jing ran looks like he intends to continue to communicate and establish contact with each other. But for this 50 cents proposal. [Ms. pain] but she didn''t even hesitate for a moment. Direct reply rejection: "No need. Whether in my hometown or in this time and space. Transactions from demons are all things that make people look forward to and step back. So. It''s good that we don''t interfere with each other. We don''t need too much contact. " For her refusal. Olga, who was used to being discriminated against for his professional ability, was slightly unhappy. Gain extreme notoriety, but it is a bad reputation for all branches of the devil. After all, he is not very good at what to say. I can only sigh with a little regret: "What a pity. However, the idea of life is always erratic. Maybe you''ll change your mind in the distant future, won''t you? " That''s it. In Olga''s hand, a small red card appeared directly. As a scene devil. You can''t talk without proof. Business cards are always necessary! "As an abyss devil with professional ethics. My business ability has been widely praised by all parties. From the aspect of violence business, cutting people and destroying the world And then, in terms of trading business, we provide all kinds of knowledge and plane coordinates Basically. I can do anything you can think of. And on this little card, there is my contact information. If you need any help, just contact me directly. In terms of price, children and old people are not deceived! At that time, I can give you a discount! Cao, this plane is going to kick me out... We''ll contact again when we''re free... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the disappearing Olga, and then look at the card floating in front of him. After thinking about it. [Ms. pain] she sealed it with her own strength and threw it into an independent space for separate preservation. Chapter 729 [684752456 floor of bottomless abyss - Crimson heaven] Looking at Olga''s left hand, he knocked on the armrest of the seat intentionally or unintentionally, and his expression seemed to be thinking about something. Elsa, who was sitting next to him and counting the stars in the sky, tilted her head in doubt and asked curiously: "What happened?" Although she has long been used to long-term vision, now she, occasionally, still feels a little bored. Just counting the stars, for example, is a boring way to kill time. As an area connecting countless planes and countless relatives. In the sky of crimson heaven, there are almost endless stars, and the number is increasing all the time. Some of them were born naturally here, while others came from sacrifice. From time to time, the subordinates of Olga will sacrifice some special stars, even planes, to fill the crimson kingdom of heaven, making the volume here like a continuously spliced map crazy! Therefore, trying to count them is absolutely meaningless. Facing each other''s curious eyes. Olga smiled and explained: "I just met a goal that is not easy to solve." Although the real strength of [Ms. pain] is definitely not weak. But he is undoubtedly stronger! However, due to factors such as race, he is more vulnerable to restrictions in a specific environment. In the face of [Ms. pain], an unknown source that is not expected by itself. Although Olga was told that the other party would not intervene, as an incorruptible [abyss devil], he could not believe his promises to strangers. After all, if he believes what others say, what else does he have to do? So. Although the communication between the two sides just seems to be going well. However, in order to deal with emergencies, Olga decided to speed up the [Dominican plane] process. even to the extent that. We have to make preparations in advance and make direct hard preparations. But even so, all this is for Olga. Still not difficult to face. Conspiracy and plan. For him, it is only an additional factor to the icing on the cake. It belongs to things that are derived in order to make things develop more smoothly. Even if all Olga''s plans fall short. On pure violence. He still has great confidence in himself. power! Always a strong and powerful guarantee! Different from Olga''s calm. After hearing his evaluation of each other, Elsa, who knew his character, immediately showed some unexpected looks. "A difficult goal to solve? Have you met any [abyss Lord]?" I don''t know how many years I have lived with him. Elsa knew very well that Olga''s evaluation of the enemy was usually divided into three types! This is especially true now that our horizons are getting higher and higher. Garbage - no advantages or advantages far outweigh disadvantages [OK - I can barely look at some highlights.] [tricky - Olga admits that the other party is equal or reluctantly equal to himself.] The above is an unconventional level that has hardly been encountered now. [no direct confrontation - if you hit the front, you''re looking for death. If you act curvilinearly, you can do it. The difficulty is that mortals challenge gods to start. As long as you make careful preparations, repeatedly revise and improve the plan, and have sufficient resources and personnel, you can probably die a little decent.] [irresistible - there is no solution or direct solution. The difficulty is probably that when mortals challenge the chaotic God to start, the moment you raise that idea, the other party may know the origin of the matter, and even know the whole process of the beginning and end of the whole thing from the timeline.] Elsa had never heard of Olga''s evaluation of who was "invincible" since Olga advanced to the [Demon Lord]. Even for those [demon princes] who had never been in direct contact with them, Olga only rated them as [unable to confront]. And the saying "it''s not easy to solve". Probably in the [tricky] range. Usually, you need to be at least close to the level of [abyss Lord] to get this evaluation here in Olga. For her curiosity, Olga did not beat around the Bush and nodded: "Almost." "Probably similar to [chaos God], but weaker than [chaos God]." Although he has not had direct contact with the noumenon of [Ms. pain], he can roughly distinguish the actual power level of the other party through the vaguely residual characteristics on the other party''s body. Although they are all permission dogs of [high-order plane]. However, the authority given to the patrons will be different in different planes. The power of each [high-order plane] itself is also strong or weak. If we say that [chaos God] does whatever he wants in [Warhammer plane]! Unlimited restart of the world, wanton killing and playing with all life, his face is full of invincibility! Then, the authority weight that Olga sensed in [Ms. pain] can only be regarded as the level of administrator at most. Even if she also has a lot of power, she has suffered a lot of restrictions. It is impossible to be as omniscient and omnipotent as the chaotic God. Even their humble subordinates can give them the ability to travel in time, even the ability to create the world. however. This also gives [Ms. pain] a little more freedom than [chaos God], and can make use of her separation to travel on the ectopic side! You know, even Olga dared not say that he would win the other party. However, after painstaking study for countless years, he still couldn''t leave the Warhammer plane for a moment, just like being completely bound by the plane itself. in addition to. As a [higher-order potential plane] with a special region of [subspace]. The power of [Warhammer level] itself is definitely the top level in countless [high-level levels]. In those years, even though he was charged a lot of fees by the abyss consciousness, Olga was forcibly lifted to the midstream position of the Demon Lord by the remaining interests! The [high level] where [Ms. pain] is located, even if it is selling iron, it may not be able to afford the authority and power required by [chaos God] Chapter 730 Hear each other''s general strength. Having determined that the problem was really not big, Elsa turned around and sat directly on Olga''s leg. Her expression became a little expectant and asked: "Do you want to get rid of each other?" "Can I watch?" For her, who happens to be a little bored. It would be a form of entertainment to witness a good battle. However, the premise of all this still needs Olga''s permission. The reason is not that he is too domineering. Just because of the battle at the [abyss Lord] level or close to the [abyss Lord] level, it is extremely fatal to most viewers Even if they were not involved in the battlefield, they just saw the battle between them from a distance. Viewers may also die on the spot Take Olga as an example. If he is not in daily life, he usually converges most of his strength and even sets up isolation barriers around him. So even in the palace, the maidens who served him were not weak, and there were even strong men at the [upper demon] level and the [great demon] level. It is also possible that after seeing or approaching him to a certain distance, the remnants of power automatically emitted by him may be twisted into various monsters, burned into nothingness, and infected with severe viruses As a devil. And it''s the [Yan devil] who is also standing in the upstream position in the queue of [Demon Lord]! Normally. Olga''s basic temperature alone can dissolve space-time by itself, causing entropy to riot in chaos, destroying the quantum sea, and changing the four basic forces. There is no need for so-called fighting, nor is there any hostility. Without converging their own strength, they simply pass by or stare. Olga can burn most of the tangible and intangible things, including the universe, civilization, race, history and information Just like when the vehicle is driving, there is no special target for those crushed insects. Just as the nuclear reactor has no idea about those who are radiated, it just exists and will kill them. Many times. The unlucky people swallowed up by Olga will end up because he looks at a certain position at random. For example: He looked in a certain direction, and the weak in the area were automatically pulled out of their souls by some power attached to that vision The existence of Olga. For any ordinary person and even the weak, it is a huge untouchable disaster. As long as he is too lazy to restrain his strength. Well, whether you see his appearance, hear his voice, or read the text recording his information... Each other has a 99.99% probability of dying on the spot! And this terrible existence, once confronted with another similar existence Just the various side effects automatically distributed by both sides can empty all things in the adjacent area on a large scale! So. Even watching the war from a distance is undoubtedly a dangerous technical job! Without Olga''s permission. Even if her own strength has already reached the level of the great devil, Elsa still doesn''t dare to look at it at will. Look at the other person who is interested in it. After thinking about it. Olga neither agreed nor refused directly. "Let''s see it then. Although I''m interested in something about that guy. But if there''s no right time. The other side is also a difficult existence to deal with... " Although Olga could sense that the pain in the [pain lady] attracted him. But for this reason, it is not necessary to rush to a [high-level plane]. Under the condition of limited strength, it is really unnecessary to strangle a strong person with the blessing of the plane And, with bad luck. Olga still has to face the situation of playing several games one by one. Once handled improperly. Even if you win, you will lose money. In the face of such an answer. Elsa, who was just going to have some fun, was not very satisfied, but she didn''t care much. After thinking about it for a while. Her eyes suddenly lit up and suggested: "In other words, we haven''t had a son for so many years. Do you want to have some children to play?" "You don''t have to..." For her proposal. Olga, who was still very stable, immediately moved his ass with a little egg pain. Problems in this regard. In these endless years. Not only Elsa, but even Goran, they have mentioned it many times. But as an abyss demon. Olga''s chaotic characteristics are undoubtedly deep in the deepest blood! So. He was not sure whether his children would have any serious problems in character and brain. According to the traditional habits of the [abyss demon] race, the relationship between elders and their children will most likely be father kindness and son filial piety or father kindness and daughter filial piety To avoid that. Olga''s only option is to deal with it in advance. For example: inject special power that can make the other party''s brain normal in advance, so as not to give birth to a snake essence disease. Moreover, as a direct line of [Demon Lord], the descendants of Olga must be strong due to the influence of blood! No matter how frustrating it is, it will be a natural [great devil] level! Want to make it a smooth birth. All the resources needed are just a trivial matter. The strength of the mother itself cannot be too weak. otherwise. The mother will only be sucked dry directly by the embryo. Normally. The strength of the matrix needs to be at least the peak of the [great devil] level! If both parents are strong among the Pit Lords. Then, their born children may even be born infinitely close to the abyss Lord! And beyond that. Other factors will also bring different corresponding effects in fact. For these reasons. Olga never bothered to have children. Unless you''re really born to play. If you do it well in advance and your children are not obedient, you will help them delete the number and start again. otherwise. It is true that all kinds of incidental effects are too troublesome, which will embarrass the devil final. It took some time. After pacifying Elsa again and making her give up her bad plan of filial piety to her children, Xi + n. Olga sighed helplessly in his heart Chapter 731 [Dominican world] Dozens of kilometers underground of the coalition headquarters. Some dark secret underground space. More than 20 different figures, whether in dress style or race, are gathering here. Any one of them is a carefully selected strong man. It''s either an experienced [lvmage] or a powerful [God]. The [artifact] carried with you are all top-notch goods successfully created by gathering countless resources. Say it impolitely. With the strength of these guys, we can push out most of the advanced world. But now, their faces are basically full of embarrassment, just like facing a big problem! And in fact. The problems they have to face are much bigger than the sky After all, the per capita level here is tearing the sky and sinking the land. After a moment of silence. A certain [traveling mage] was a little helpless and tried to put forward his own opinions. "Are we really going to do that?" In the words, it was all a feeling of trying to shirk. But Caesar nodded affirmatively and said bluntly: "Of course!" "We have no right to drag on..." Hear that. The [Master traveler], who was going to refute something, looked gloomy. So far. All discerning people know that yogimov is close to invincibility. Whether it is his powerful and unparalleled noumenon, or the countless killing troops under his command, it is so! According to the information expressed by the prophecy, except for the legendary guys who haven''t been seen for tens of thousands of years, there is almost no one who can win each other! "Our current plan is really risky!" "But as [the God of phrecasia], [the world of phrecasia] is not only the strongest point of yogimov, the source of his strength, but also his most vulnerable point!" "We all know that he is basically using the attitude of cat catching mouse, playing with everything, and has not seriously launched an attack." "And his carelessness and randomness are the opportunities he gives!" "As long as we can sneak into the [World of Africa] in a period of time that he did not expect, and detonate the [soul bomb] I made." "Then, at least we can inflict heavy losses on him!" "It is at that time that we have a chance to see the dawn of victory!!" After saying his words, he looked at several of the people in front of him. Caesar added frankly: "I understand that there are great risks involved in this matter, and it is not easy for you to help [Dominaria world]." "So I don''t force you to participate." "But for the sake of confidentiality, all those who are unwilling to participate need to wait here for all the results. Please forgive me..." Most of these strong people on the scene are outsiders. There was no need for them to really strangle yogimov from the beginning. The reason for joining the war is purely due to other factors. But after so many years of fighting, it is inevitable that there will be several guys who have a deep hatred with yogimov In Caesar''s view, only a few guys who are not afraid of death need to join his plan, then it is enough. And the rest. Even if there are traitors, they can''t transmit the information back temporarily because they want to stay in this underground space isolated from the outside world. What if there are traitors among the people involved in the plan? In this regard, Caesar naturally arranged corresponding countermeasures. so to speak. All the plans serve to successfully detonate the soul bomb in the world of Africa And in the face of his rather Frank words. Those strong people who are unwilling to go deep into the tiger''s den to take risks also breathe a sigh of relief immediately and slowly. It has nothing to do with courage. Interests and positions determine that they can participate in ordinary battles at most. It is absolutely impossible for them to run to the dangerous task of high mortality therefore. Immediately, several personnel said they would stay in the underground space and wait for the results. Then, one after another, more than half of them said they had given up the task. Only eight people chose to act with Caesar because of various factors. Look at the result. Caesar was not disappointed, even quite satisfied. At least. His nine [Titan engines] can be filled -------- Dozens of minutes later. In a secret room. Look at Caesar who is preparing something. Brigadier general Gough said with a slight hesitation: "Do we really want to believe that woman?" Wen Yan. The movement of Caesar''s hand was slightly stiff, but he soon recovered. After thinking about it, he didn''t say something embarrassing after all, but avoided the important and explained: "I can feel that when the woman appeared, there was a momentary change in the [strong energy stone] and [weak energy stone] in my eyes." "... as if something inside was sighing "Therefore, the identity of that woman should be true." The women they are talking about. It''s a guy who suddenly came to the door a few years ago. Her appearance is quite beautiful. She claims to be called Gaia now. In the distant past, she used to be called Rebecca. According to him. She came from the soran Kingdom, which has been destroyed for thousands of years. She has witnessed everything there, lived closely with yogimov, and set up a magic ceremony to isolate it from the world of Dominaria The [powerful stone] and [weak stone] in Caesar''s eyes come from her husband, a genius [soran] named [Gracian]! tell the truth. Normally. Caesar should be deeply suspicious of this guy who doesn''t know the truth and the origin. But The moment I heard those words. The strange feeling from [strong energy stone] and [weak energy stone] immediately made Caesar believe in each other. After all That''s a very special feeling. It was also a feeling that Caesar had never imagined. Let him have an immersive feeling that he was wearing a green hat I have to say, he experienced that bad feeling for the first time in his life Make his heart inexplicably complicated After that. With a strange feeling, Caesar heard a lot of useful information from each other. For example, in the distant past, the [World of Africa] at that time was actually a little old mechanical world. It was not like this at all. It was completely a human purgatory. And Gaia, which helped yogimov develop the past [World of Africa] for some time. At that time, he secretly left part of his own secret information. They can make people hide from yogimov''s senses to a certain extent and smoothly sneak into the [World of Africa] In fact, thanks to the help of those information, Caesar now has the courage to try to detonate the world of Africa with the soul bomb! Otherwise, successfully go deep behind the enemy? Being killed on the way is the only possibility Chapter 732 When Caesar was thinking about something. [LA Nica world]. Seeing Olga''s remote projection kicked out by plane consciousness. After adapting for a while, he successfully withdrew from the spiritual world. The flow velocity, which was infinitely prolonged, also returned to normal. Looking at the bustling scene of the sea of people not far away. She took a final look at Erebus, who was unaware of things. He turned around without hesitation and planned to leave the market directly. Seeing her movements, the salesperson, who was still urging others to transfer goods here as soon as possible, immediately said with some doubts: "Guest, what you want can be transferred right away. You can..." However, before the other party finished, Ms. Pain said frankly without bothering to return: "No, I don''t need anything and a deposit." After determining that the [evolution star potion] and even the whole [salvation three gods] have great problems, she is no longer interested in all the things in it. Whoever likes to eat this obviously poisonous fruit will eat it. Anyway, she doesn''t eat it and doesn''t even want to touch it ¡°£¿¡± Face her answer. The salesperson who didn''t know the whole story immediately showed a deep puzzled color on his face. Obviously I don''t understand what this operation is. Just. Due to the indifferent style and irrefutable tone of [Ms. pain], the other party didn''t dare to ask more after opening his mouth. In his opinion, Ms. pain doesn''t intend to get the deposit back anyway. So I made money Thinking and thinking, the salesperson who felt that his business was really profitable took a bottle of sweet apple flavored medicine from the shelf beside him and dried it in one bite. As an excellent unit in the whole [LA Nica world]. The employee welfare of the "three gods of salvation" has always been very good! These salesmen have a public consumption quota every once in a while. So, when you''re free, drinking two bottles of medicine to quench your thirst is just an insignificant little problem! And their excellent treatment, which is good enough to die suddenly, is the envy of countless peers in [LA Nica world]. Countless industry elites, in order to successfully blend into the "salvation three gods", even do not hesitate to hypnotize themselves to believe in the gods here Not far away. Aribas, who is welcoming his big customer [Gerald kapahan], doesn''t know what his immediate boss did not long ago. At the moment, I''m still talking to important customers with a kind smile. In his eyes. The unlucky guy in front of me is a friendship propagandist from [dominarian world]. It is because they are very hot with [the world of Africa]. The best products of the church will show good and incomparably reliable effects, so that more people can trust their quality! If it''s not really a little inappropriate, Erebus really wants to identify [Dominaria world] as the strategic partner of [salvation three gods], and supply the other party with a large amount of [evolution star potion] free of charge, so that the other party can drink enough every day! And as a walker sent by him. Every time he came to pull goods, Gerald kapahan, who felt that he and others owed eribas a favor to buy goods from here at a low price, felt a little embarrassed. In Gerald kapahuan''s heart, he always thought that he was taking advantage of others and buying things far more than this price in large quantities at a low price Therefore, he was ashamed of his enthusiasm to face aribas. I don''t know what they did -------- Soon. With the success of [clear sky], it returned to [Dominaria world] with a large number of [evolution star medicament], which successfully enabled a group of personnel to obtain sufficient virus resistance. All kinds of original equipment on the [clear sky] also began to make large-scale adjustments in order to go deep into the [World of Africa]. At the moment, all the resources of the whole [dominarian world] are tilting towards the explosion of the [African world]. ------- A few days later. "Let''s go." Facing the instructions given by Caesar. Gerald kapahan, who knew what risks he and others were about to face. Although there is no bottom in my heart. But his hometown was destroyed by yogimov, and his relatives were almost dead and injured. After all, under the urging of hate, I pressed the start button of [clear sky]! For Gerald kapahan. As long as he can successfully kill yogimov, he doesn''t mind taking himself in. Fear is fear, one''s own people are gone, but the other party has not suffered any loss! And people like him are everywhere on this [clear sky]! Basically, every crew member and even passengers here have a deep hatred against [the world of Africa]! Or, in a more accurate way. It should be said that almost everyone in the whole [dominarian world] and even the surrounding world has a deep blood feud with the [African world] Crazy massacre, delivery of all kinds of deadly viruses regardless of the world Have to say. In offending people. Yogimov, who has a very serious antisocial tendency, has always been a good player. Even many evil camp guys want to die with them! It can be seen that his various actions are so angry And as the switch is turned on. Soon, in the roar of the power source. Countless magic runes engraved on the hull and internal parts of the [clear sky] were slowly activated. After a vague wave of time and space. The huge [clear sky] directly disappeared in place without warning and integrated into countless time and space turbulence! He began to follow the space-time coordinates given by Gaia and went on this long journey without knowing what the end would be. The eight strong men who volunteered to take part in the mission stood quietly in the central command room of the [clear sky] without saying a word. Some looked very ugly, as if they were death prisoners on their way to the execution ground. Some are casual, as if they don''t take it as one thing at all. As for the crew of the spacecraft, most of them had no plan to return alive and smoothly from the beginning. Each one is excited, with a little fear and fear, all driven by hatred, running to the hell in their hearts, trying to do everything to completely destroy it There are many forms of life. These people on board have a feeling of returning light before they die Chapter 733 What is purgatory like? On this issue, just as a thousand people have a thousand Hamlets in their hearts, Everyone has a different understanding of this. The only thing in common is that the environment there must not be very harmonious. Moreover, it must look like a vicious place. Now, people who have arrived in the vicinity of the [World of Africa] have successfully seen a human purgatory that is more in line with the public view. Originally, the normal world should appear as an irregular circular halo. But [the world of Africa] is very different. Its appearance looks like a poisonous spider entrenched in a skeleton. Countless dark green airflow. It is centered around it. It looks like a sinister spider nest waiting for its prey to bite. People can''t help but imagine what a tiger''s den it will be Say it impolitely. Any normal person, after seeing the situation here, can''t feel that this is a good place, and will only subconsciously want to stay away from here. This is determined by the biological instinct of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil. As the guy who is about to break in, the people inside the [clear sky] can''t help becoming serious and serious under the pressure of death, no matter what they thought! For a while. There was almost no movement inside the [clear sky] except for the shallow breathing sound. Even some [traveling mages] unconsciously touched the space equipment they carried around their waist. Inside, the Titan engine, which has been strengthened countless times, is loaded. Apart from the soul bomb that Caesar claimed to be able to blow up most of the [World of Africa], but has not officially used yet, these [Titan engines] that are enough to crush conventional opponents are their ultimate weapons. In this tense atmosphere. Finally, Brigadier General Gough waved his hand and ordered the nearby crew: "Let''s go. Sneak in according to the original plan." "Yes!" Some higher-level orders, some hesitant navigators, immediately restored their confidence again! Others around are still in silence, quietly watching everything. In a few seconds. With a length of more than 1000 meters, the volume of the [clear sky] rapidly decreases under the action of magic runes, becoming only ten meters long, and the internal things are scaled accordingly. next. It is like a drop of invisible water into the sea, directly and silently integrated into the outer defense barrier of the [World of Africa]. There was no accident on the way. Not even the defensive forces that were bound to encounter when trying to attack in the past. It''s as if the clear sky is really in a completely undetected state. See this scene. Many crew members who were very nervous were immediately relieved! Nothing else. As long as he successfully mixed in and gave Caesar a chance to detonate the soul bomb in the world of Africa, most of these plans were successful. The worst result was that it didn''t blow up to the core of the [World of Africa]. Therefore, even brigadier general Gough''s face, which was basically expressionless in the past, couldn''t help but show some smiles in the face of the current situation that the success has reached the minimum standard. I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. Fortunately [Gaia] didn''t have a pit father, and Caesar''s decision didn''t come out of the basket That''s it. On a fairly smooth voyage. Like taking the through train on the highway, the clear sky gradually moves towards the deepest part of the world of Africa along the special track of time and space. The core area here is the ninth day, which even Gaia has only been to several times! However, yogimov, who is in the Ninth Heaven, has sold out his information and sent someone to beat him, although he doesn''t know his old friends in the past. But as a strong man without doubt. If he hadn''t been killed in advance, even Olga wouldn''t have done much good to get rid of his strong man. Yogimov''s hunch ability, after all, vaguely noticed some mistakes. He began to frown and repeatedly carried out detailed inspection in all aspects. Dozens of minutes later. Through his own strength, he forcibly reversed the recent information of the surrounding space-time, repeatedly screened it for many times, and finally found the wrong place! That ship is approaching here quietly and quickly! However, at this moment, compared with the success of the clear sky, he sneaked in with the intention of making trouble with the Yellow Dragon. As the targeted object, yogimov cares more about other things. "... how did they find such tiny and incomparable access loopholes? Did they find them accidentally when they tried repeatedly in the past..." For yogimov. The so-called opponents in [dominarian world] are at best just a group of extremely weak waste. When I didn''t notice it, the situation was not easy to say. It might be destroyed by the other party. But as long as he knows the other party''s whereabouts, he can crush the other party with one hand in the [World of Philistines], the [kingdom of God] that only belongs to yogimov! Even the so-called "travel mage", it is impossible to defeat him in his world! In this territory where he has operated for nearly ten thousand years, he is an indisputable God! This is yogimov''s confidence! however. As a stylish existence, he doesn''t want the other party to arrive here without difficulty. So, hold the idea of cat playing mouse. Under yogimov''s will, the invisible storm suddenly appeared on the forward route of the clear sky. In front of this force, it is like a marble ejected by a spring. The whole clear sky immediately flew out of its original orbit and was forcibly pressed to the sixth day of the world of Africa. This is the most concentrated area of all yogimov''s subordinates, which can also be said to be one of the assembly points of his large forces! The location where the [clear sky] fell was a crowded source of troops! ¡°£¿£¿¡± When there was no time to respond, not only the people inside the [clear sky] needed to be caught off guard against countless enemies, but even the local [non ricksians] felt extremely confused about these sudden enemies and didn''t understand what happened! It was not until they received the order from yogimov that they reacted and began to attack madly! Scuffle, start directly! Chapter 734 Magic, artillery, and even all kinds of strange weapons and arms. Just like the exhibition being held, it also appeared in the already uneasy [sixth day]. The number of them is so large that people do not know which counting unit to calculate as the basic value. Even with the amazing eyesight of the [traveling mage]. Brigadier general Gough can only call this scene overwhelming! As far as I can see. He couldn''t see anything except the crazy incoming enemy and the attack from the other side. Even the clear sky, which had been repeatedly strengthened in many aspects in advance, seemed too reluctant in the face of this extremely strong offensive. Restored to the original size of the hull, under their impact, it was like a canoe rolling in the huge waves, shaking wildly! Even, it''s a little similar to the Gu cup upside down in the hands of gamblers! That is, there is no weak person on the whole [clear sky]. Otherwise, just this sense of shaking can shake people to death! "Main gun! Fight back at full power!" Under the effect of magic, Brigadier Gough''s roar was accurately conveyed to the ears of every crew member! Next second. The dazzling shelling suddenly bloomed from the main gun of the [clear sky]! That scene, that shelling is like drawing the dividing line of the world. Instantly annihilated countless attacks and obstacles hundreds of times larger than yourself with absolute quality advantage! Directly forced in countless attacks, it has temporarily opened up a safe area for itself. And take advantage of this short opportunity to be created. The nine strong men present, as experienced people, all came to the outside of the clear sky without any hesitation. The next moment. Nine huge metal figures appeared here! Under the weight of stars, it is only the moment they fall to the ground. The violent earthquake, just like the doomsday disaster, directly forced everything within a radius of tens of kilometers into the air! The scene was like the dust flying from the sand trampled by giants. Then, before the enemy reacts. Countless attacks, like a storm, are directly launched from all parts of [Titan engine]! In the face of the overwhelming offensive of the [Africans]. At present, nine of them choose to fight back in the same way with [Titan engine]! Infinite flames and explosions began to reverberate wildly in the sixth heaven! Countless evil, distorted and degenerate things are destroyed together with their makers Soon, as the battle began. In other regions of the world of Africa, various forces are gradually pouring in here. First of all, the fastest moving enemy is a terrible twisted monster whose nature is similar to the spirit body, but its shape is like a collection of countless nightmares, which makes people want to have nightmares. They used to be sentinels of the [World of Africa], wandering in the [third heaven], and have the power to interfere with time and space. They can make the [traveling mage] unable to transmit freely. They have caused a lot of trouble for Caesar in the past! However, at this time, after receiving the signal. Without entities, they immediately became efficient troops, one after another directly passed through all obstacles on the way and arrived in [the sixth heavy day]! When their huge groups float in the sky, they are like a huge black curtain, making the already dark space around them more dark and unpredictable. besides. As a special creation of yogimov for [traveling mage]. Countless disturbing forces are gradually centered on them, and the continuous madness impacts the [brigade mage] present! Besides limiting their power, Caesars will also feel quite uncomfortable. If we say that the ubiquitous power of time and space was originally that the water flow could be easily and freely used by them, then under the interference of each other, it directly became an unknown liquid added with glue, which is really disgusting! Such a severe form. Immediately let brigadier general Gough frown. After thinking for a few seconds, in a special communication channel, he spoke to Caesar seriously: "It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this! If we delay for a long time, we will be consumed to death!" "We have only two choices now, either quickly break through to a deeper area, or directly place the [soul bomb] on site, detonate quickly, and then retreat!" Face these two choices. Knowing that the other party''s words are true, Caesar, although his own reason is letting him choose the second choice, just accept it when he is good. But the feeling of unwilling and resentment, even the death of his own brother, appeared in his mind one after another at this moment You know. This is when he was closest to yogimov for so many years final. After some hesitation, Caesar answered: "I think we have to break through to a deeper area!" "If we miss the opportunity to inflict heavy losses on yogimov this time, I''m afraid we can''t successfully sneak in again next time!" Although the words are high sounding and reasonable, the classic Soha dog gambling attitude that can''t let go of hatred can be clearly heard by both himself and brigadier general guff. In this regard. Brigadier general Gough was also a little difficult. In his opinion. Since there is a minimum, then in the event of problems, rapid and timely stop loss is the king! But the soul bomb and the detonator are in Caesar''s hands This makes him very painful Originally, he thought that other [traveling mages] would fall off the chain and even betray. But it never occurred to me that the first guy who had a problem was Caesar, who was suddenly confused "NMD... What rubbish is this..." Although he was a little angry and wanted to give the other party two spells to calm him down, Brigadier General Gufu, who knew that he could not persuade the other party, let alone fight on the spot, agreed helplessly after his face twitched twice: "In that case, we will try our best to create opportunities for you..." Finally, he felt a little uneasy, and did not forget to add: "If something is wrong, you must ensure that [soul bomb] can start normally!" I heard that the other party agreed to his request. Although he knew that the other party wanted to slap himself, Caesar was slightly relieved. "Yes, I have a bottom in my heart." It''s okay not to say that. As soon as he said it, Brigadier General guff, who was forced to press his anger, almost couldn''t resist beating Caesar first "You have a hanging bottom!" While secretly scolding, Brigadier General Gough could only hold his nose and communicate with others. He began to try to help Caesar make a plan to break through to the deeper part of the world of Africa. Chapter 735 "Bang ~ ~" In bursts of dull and incomparable sound. Accompanied by violent vibration. The tough border is completely broken down! Under the soft light, a figure that looked quite embarrassed slowly walked into the ninth heavy sky. This is the core region of the whole [African world], the control center of everything. Even the high [magic judges] can enter here only when they receive yogimov''s order! It can be said that in the eyes of the outside world, this is the bedroom of [God of phrecesia - yogimov]! The whole [World of Africa], the ultimate gathering place of power! The internal situation here. Caesar had imagined many times. In his heart. It must be extremely luxurious here, and the wine pool and meat forest is only the lowest pleasure! But when he walked in himself, he was surprised. There is almost nothing here except countless metal instruments and flesh and blood stumps. Even yogimov, whom he had assumed would stay here, had not been seen at all. It seems that this is just an empty special space, not yogimov''s bedroom at all! For a moment. Caesar, who was a little confused, even doubted whether he had gone the wrong way. With his head full of doubts, he just wanted to quit here and found another thing. That was to say, he had to stop his opponents through various means of encirclement, pursuit and interception, but he didn''t follow him. But at a distance, with a dead eye, looking at him silently in common, there is no meaning to approach him again! It was also at this time. The special space that he forced to open the channel began to heal like a living creature at a very fast speed. The speed was so fast that even Caesar didn''t react, he was locked in! While the space is locked. The light source beside him seemed to be completely swallowed up. Although it was still not damaged, it could no longer shine. I can''t see the black! Even if you use all kinds of spells, you can''t see the darkness of things! It''s coming! With an unspeakable feeling. Out of fear of unknown development, Caesar, who was a little instinctively flustered, raised his left hand. Intended to cast a fire spell for illumination. But when his release is complete. The [red mana] he mobilized was instantly submerged by the endless [black mana]. The original extremely stable spell structure was also forcibly destroyed silently! Therefore, the darkness of invisible objects is still the only scene here! ¡°¡­¡­¡± From the flow mode of those [black mana] just now, we can see some problems of Caesar. After tens of seconds of silence. He asked in a low voice with an ugly face: "Is it that the great [God of Philistines], [King of darkness], [father of machinery]... Has only this little courage?" "After I entered the deepest part of the world of Africa, I didn''t even have the courage to appear and look at me?" Among Caesar''s obvious satirical words, they are all slowly disdained and ridiculed. But there was only a burst of disdain laughter from all directions. It was as if yogimov was sitting somewhere nearby, looking at his actions with a clown like look. And this bad feeling. Make Caesar frown, but there is no way. Just as he was going to satirize each other again. After laughing, yogimov finally said his first sentence. "I''ve always been by your side, but you don''t even have the ability to detect me. It''s far weaker than I expected..." The long, hoarse tone seemed like hundreds of millions of rusty blades rubbing at high speed at the same time. After listening, ordinary people will immediately feel invisible fear. And when it appeared in Caesar''s ear without warning. Even the brave Caesar couldn''t help his back cold and his hair stood upright! That strange feeling, as if the other party was really standing beside him! It made him look around subconsciously. But whatever Caesar thought, it was only dark around, and there was nothing visible at all. "Your weakness and stupidity are far beyond my expectation. I thought you could bring me a little surprise..." Maybe it''s because I think the clown in front of me is very boring. In yogimov''s tone with a little loss. The invisible darkness around us, just like the sea pressure in the deep sea, kept running over Caesar. It''s like crushing him into pie! Its power is so great that even the dragon clan can''t resist! This moment. Caesar who feels that he has fallen into the other party''s trap. Instinctively, he wanted to detonate the soul bomb he carried immediately and fulfill his promise with brigadier general guff in the way of martyrdom. And attacked yogimov hiding nearby at close range. Let''s try to play with each other and pay a huge price for it! But when he used his own strength to constantly resist the pressure from all directions. The mana manipulated by him, but vaguely through the way of forced resistance, along with those ferocious [black mana], he sensed something he hadn''t noticed before. It was a will. An evil will from everything in all directions! At first, Caesar suspected that yogimov was hiding in a nearby space-time crack or boundary, from which he launched an attack on himself. But this moment. After perceiving the source of those will, he suddenly realized that he was very wrong. Yogimov was really at his side from the beginning, as he said [God of phrecesia]. Caesar once thought that this title represented the God that belonged to the Philistines. up to now. Only then did he understand the true meaning of the original title, which actually meant yogimov = [the world of Africa]! For any existence living here, he is the real God here! The world itself is the individual yogimov. Everything here is an extension of yogimov! He may have the so-called body, but it is at most something similar to projection. He, or he should be said, has gone beyond the concept of conventional life and upgraded himself to the world! Once any existence tries to confront it, it is tantamount to confronting the whole [World of Africa]! this moment. After realizing this. Caesar''s body is full of cold! All confidence vanished in an instant. [the great]! Even if it''s a hostile camp! Even if there is a great hatred between the two sides! But in Caesar''s heart, he couldn''t help lamenting the strength of the other party This great existence is not something he can resist at all. Even if he detonates the [soul bomb] at close range, he will be slightly injured at most Chapter 736 Gap. Is something that can be made up for. Just like ordinary people in empty hands, although they can''t beat the tiger. As long as we get a submachine gun to make up for the gap, we can kill casually. But right now. What can be used to fill the gap between the two sides has become the biggest problem. Caesar could not think of how the gap between himself and yogimov could be filled. Both the Titan engine, which he is proud of, and the soul bomb, which he holds as his trump card, are as ridiculous as toys in front of each other who is equivalent to the world of Africa. Just when he felt desperate and planned to bring more or less negative impact to the other party through forced martyrdom. Aware of the fear in his heart. But without knowing what he thought, yogimov calmly said again: "It''s useless. Let me make you into a semi artifact, flesh and blood creature..." The voice just fell. Under his will, the darkness around him was incomparable, and he couldn''t see the dark space directly. It shows another look. It is a space with all kinds of fine mechanical devices, from the sky to the earth, everything is made of metal, and all kinds of micro instruments float in the air. ad locum. Originally completely irrelevant [metal] and [flesh and blood] have reached a perfect symbiosis. Countless metal tubes are linked inside the giant brain with biological texture, forming their blood vessels and internal organs, providing them with far more stability and ability than biological fluid. In the cold dome, from time to time, a special drum movement like biological rhythm can emerge. Occasionally. On various metal facilities and equipment, some organs similar to eyes emerge and calmly observe everything around. In the eyes of those eyes, Caesar can even perceive some interesting emotions At this moment, I looked at the Ninth Heaven, whose curtain had been peeled off. Caesar, who was going to explode on the spot, looked stunned. The eyes are also unconsciously open. There was infinite horror in his face. "This is a living world..." The technical details of [artifact maker] revealed on those activated machines. Directly surprised Caesar, who has always been proud of his powerful technology! He doesn''t understand that only what kind of terrible technology can combine the two mutually exclusive things [flesh and blood] and [metal] to this point! In the possibilities revealed by this technology. The technology he had seen in various troops in the [World of Africa] can only serve as the most basic product, and it is not a technology that can be taken at all! ad locum. He saw the possibility of perfect symbiosis between [biology] and [machinery]. In other words, everything here is already close to maturity! Once this technology is completely perfected by yogimov! Then, all flesh and blood creatures will have the possibility of [mechanization] and [artifact], and can retain the next part of flesh and blood on the original basis, so that they can continue to strengthen independently! At that time, as long as the raw materials are sufficient, the metal parts serving as the body are consumables that can be replaced at will, and various power sources originally used in various instruments can also replace the original biological vitality to maintain the life characteristics. This means that as long as you are willing to accept relevant transformation. Then, immortality will have a wide range of applicability and become an assembly line low-cost thing! [all immortality]! Something never imagined. After appearing in Caesar''s mind. His past pride in his technical ability was destroyed in an instant. even to the extent that. In front of each other''s great achievements. He only felt that the technology he had painstakingly studied for thousands of years was a smelly mess. No matter the intention or the practicality, we can''t compare with each other at all! Even his original ultimate dream as an artifact maker to create the strongest artifact has become meaningless and vulgar! Whether willing or not, Caesar felt that from all levels, he could only look up to yogimov. This feeling made him uncomfortable. But it also made him feel a trace of joy. It''s like a frog who has been squatting at the bottom of the well, looking up at the sky and thinking that everything is in the well. Suddenly, he sees the vast sea of stars without cover, and someone is about to hold it. While the world outlook has been strongly impacted. A strange idea also appeared in his heart. The world is so big And Caesar''s idea at this moment is that the original [artifact maker] can be so great! It turns out that [technology] can really do it. I can''t even dream about it! In the face of this shock. As a [artifact maker] who has studied [machinery] and [metal] for thousands of years. As a madman who has already fallen into a semi crazy state in the eyes of many people in order to study knowledge and revenge. The world outlook was shocked to Caesar, who had been forcibly rewritten. Suddenly, there was a feeling that hatred was meaningless. Now, he just wants to see more great creations and learn more knowledge. It''s like a sponge that has been thirsty for countless years and suddenly comes into contact with water. seek knowledge! The original emotion of the living body occupied all his thoughts! He is crazy for more knowledge of [artifact maker]! This moment. He understood why many people can abandon everything for interests! Without any hesitation. With tears in his eyes, Caesar gave up all resistance. He trembled on the cold ground and begged to yogimov in a low voice: "I am willing to surrender to you, just ask you to give me more knowledge..." The morning heard that he could die in the evening. In the face of dream level technology that is far greater than his biggest dream in his life, he chose to put everything down. Even death doesn''t matter. He just wants to be exposed to this great technology! That will be the greatest glory of his life! And in the face of his reaction. After being stunned for a moment, yogimov also immediately fell into silence. The real fanaticism he felt from Caesar made him look at him As an artifact maker who is constantly studying all kinds of knowledge and eager for progress. Yogimov, can understand each other''s mentality. But after thinking for a while. After all, hostility prevailed. "Ridiculous..." While whispering, yogimov wanted to run him ove Chapter 737 Feel the bitter hostility of the other party. Caesar did not resist. Now his mentality has completely changed. Moreover, he knew very well that he had no resistance at all. After thinking about it, the only regret in his heart is that he didn''t succeed in seeing more knowledge. He felt that he had entered the treasure house but returned empty handed Death is near. When he intends to face it calmly. A force familiar to Caesar forcibly distorted the concept of distance and appeared in front of him! It was the force of fate manipulated by brigadier general Gough. After it appeared, it directly intended to forcibly pull Caesar away like an invisible rope of traction! In this regard. There was no surprise on yogimov''s face. But his expression calmly increased his strength again. [black mana], under his subtle manipulation, it was like an uncountable ant colony, tearing Caesar''s body and soul into hundreds of millions in the blink of an eye. The most deadly toxins and diseases also poured into it. With yogimov''s malice, they attached to it like a curse and continued to nibble! final. The invisible traction force only succeeded in taking half of the damaged head from yogimov. And up there, still pestering yogimov''s power. ------- On the way to escape. Hundreds of caves were pierced, and the interior of the clear sky looked like a sieve. Because of the almost total destruction of defense. Now, the ship''s interior is leaking on all sides, and the ordinary crew can only curl up inside the special barrier. Once they go out, they will immediately face the violent turbulence of time and space and come on an unknown journey! Stepping on countless blood and grease, several fingers had been cut off just after the battle, and two holes had penetrated through his chest. Under the erosion of toxins, Brigadier General guff, who exuded a disgusting smell of suppuration and decay, looked at Caesar with an ugly face. There was only half a head left in front of him, half a step away from complete death. He looked very angry. Even if the other party was in a very bad state, he clenched his teeth and asked: "What happened? Why was the soul bomb neither placed nor detonated?" He was bleeding at the thought of the loss he had suffered. Not only was the [clear sky] almost completely destroyed, but there was only one of the nine [Titan engines], and more than half of the nine strong men who participated in the war died! Even the guy in charge of logistics, Caesar, looked like a sudden death. As for their most important goal, [soul bomb], there is no fart! Thinking of this, Brigadier General Gough was a little angry with cerebral hemorrhage In other words, he just got a few hits on his head. Now he is in a state of concussion + cerebral hemorrhage In anger. While talking. In order to sober up Caesar, Brigadier General guff directly irrigated most of his remaining strength to Caesar, so that he can barely recover a little consciousness under the erosion of yogimov''s strength. Soon. Looking at the other party who is in a daze and barely opens his eyes. Brigadier general Gough was unwilling to ask the question again. But Caesar did not answer, and there was only an unspeakable silence. Just as brigadier general guff looked at the other party, which was gradually eroded by yogimov''s power and was about to turn into a pool of thick water, he wondered whether he was late to save, but only saved a dead man without wisdom. Caesar slowly replied: "It''s useless. Even if [soul bomb] is successfully detonated by me, it won''t have much effect..." Seeing that the other party had finally heard something, Brigadier General Gough immediately came to his senses. Worried that the other party would die suddenly at any time, he quickly asked: "What do you mean?" Caesar answered calmly: "From the beginning, we were wrong. Yogimov is not a regular individual. In fact, he has completed the sublimation of himself, become the [World of Philistines] itself, and become the real [God of Philistines]..." "In the face of an active [non reccia world], even the [soul bomb] can''t play a big role. At most, it can bring a little loss to the other party..." Face this answer. Brigadier general Gough''s face was bitter. There are countless imitative colors in the look. Now? He has understood the situation. Yogimov at this moment is actually a fully active [world consciousness] You know, even if it is just an ordinary world, once their [world consciousness] is activated, they will have the power comparable to the [traveling mage] with the inside information of the whole world! It is better than the powerful world that engulfs countless worlds, such as the world of Felicia. Once the world consciousness is activated, even if they don''t understand anything, they can rank at the top of the whole [multiuniverse] by virtue of the most primitive power, comparable to the top [traveling mage]! But is it possible that yogimov, as the king of darkness, doesn''t understand anything? That''s impossible. He is already the highest [black mana] caster! When you add them together, he is the best weapon and the best user! A perfect combination Brigadier general Gough immediately understood why Caesar was so dejected now. This almost perfect existence is really not something that you and others can resist For a while. He was also a little discouraged. See this situation. Caesar, who knew that the other party had figured it out, stopped talking. He felt his soul about to be completely eroded, and only planned to die in dignity in the last time But at this time. Maybe he was aware of his giving up. In his eyes, there was a sudden change in the [strong energy stone] and [weak energy stone], which had been used as tools with peace of mind. That is the emotional memory and reluctance from ancient times. This is a legacy of ancient times, derived from their Creator - [Gracian]. The components of memory and emotion are not too complex, even very simple. In the past [Gracian] was made to lie on the hospital bed, unable to move and speak. Later, he watched his wife be tricked by the other party and become the other party''s mistress. Then, one day, he was transformed by the other party as raw materials, and finally became an emotional legacy of tools With, this classic extreme bitter Lord memory is forcibly impressed! The soul itself is injured, and because its memory comes from part of its internal organs Caesar immediately experienced a kind of immersive feeling perfectly! ''yogimov! I #%#%## £¤ '' Originally intended to face death calmly, he immediately felt that he was dying! He took his last breath, stared at his resentful eyes and shouted to brigadier general guff: "Take my eyes back! There is my last legacy. Give it to my assistant and it will help you..." After all this, he was unwilling to die completely. It is extremely unsettled to go! Chapter 738 It has turned into a pool of disgusting pus. Only [strong stone] and [weak stone] are left by Caesar. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "What is this sudden expansion???" Brigadier general guff, who had planned to give up his action against yogimov and run away as soon as possible. His face immediately showed a wonderful expression as if he had seen a ghost. The strong unwillingness at the last moment before Caesar''s death directly formed a sharp contrast with the calm feeling of going to death a few seconds ago! Brigadier general Gough felt an extremely contradictory sense of amazement and wrongness. "Is there any turning point?" After racking my brains, I couldn''t understand it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He doesn''t know what to do Beside brigadier general Gough, several strong men who survived were also puzzled and did not keep up with the pace of changes in the situation. No one understands why Caesar''s attitude changed so suddenly! Finally, holding a uncertain idea, a [traveling mage] couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked tentatively: "Maybe... At that time, it was yogimov''s power that affected Caesar''s judgment and made him make up all kinds of lies to persuade us to give up the struggle. He didn''t force himself to wake up until the final stage?" "It''s possible..." "That makes sense..." "There is a saying, in fact, I think so..." Dry the rack for more than half. Death by death, injury by injury. At this last moment, no one wants to give up willingly. also. As experienced veterans, they also know this. If he and others are now over and go their separate ways, what will happen if yogimov comes to the door one by one? Therefore, they must maintain their final confidence! In this case, as long as there is a reasonable excuse. Everyone will forcibly convince themselves that yogimov is not invincible, and there are all kinds of opportunities For a while. The internal crowd of the [clear sky] was excited and denounced yogimov again And behind them. Inside the world of Africa - the Ninth Heaven. Countless dark black fog slowly condensed into an illusory figure. He looked at the confused and fleeing [clear sky] in the distance. There was only a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth, and he had no idea of pursuing at all. It''s like watching a wild dog running wildly with its tail between its legs after being kicked. In the eyes. Some are just contempt and ridicule, and there is no face-to-face at all. "This boring game has lasted for thousands of years, and I''m tired of it..." "I don''t even have a good opponent..." After shaking his head and sighing, yogimov casually ordered: "Order all the troops under your command to repair. Tomorrow, except the left behind troops, the whole army will attack!" "And I will come on stage myself and lead you to destroy everything in [dominarian world] and make it a stepping stone for me to the top!" With the sound of his words. The next moment. A twisted shadow appeared beside him silently. It was a human figure half kneeling, yogimov''s left and right hands -- [black magic judge]! "Yes!" I heard that my master should personally end this long farce. Now, there is only incomparable excitement in the heart of [black magic judge]. It''s like a fanatical believer about to witness a miracle! In his opinion. Being able to die in the hands of their own creator is the supreme honor of all living beings in the Dominican world! As for this matter, will there be any unexpected accidents? [black judge] didn''t think about the possibility at all. In his fanatical eyes. Yogimov is the source of all strength! Is the only true God! Is the ruler of all things! Just a [dominarian world], it is impossible for anyone to resist serious yogimov! Just like mole ants, they can''t resist the wheels rolled over them. And in this respect. Joerg Mo J''s idea is as like as two peas. He doesn''t even think he''ll roll over! I think I''m too stable! --------- meanwhile. Far beyond the endless time and space. [zandika world]. The place where [imoku], [ulamo] and [kokirei] are sealed. After nearly ten thousand years, a familiar figure finally appeared here. It is a dark green dragon family with metallic color shining all over - [black gold]! At the moment, after complex cross time and space rescue. It has been completely resurrected. Strength has also returned to its peak. Even after coming back from the dead, it is better than ever! With his appearance. A stone pillar slowly appeared in the originally silent seal land. A beautiful white haired figure sleeping in it, with a little bleary eyed feeling, twisted his waist and walked out slowly. This is the indigenous strongman of [zandika world], one of the [traveling mages] who sealed [ozaki trio], [naxili]! Because we know that we are acquaintances and former teammates. So now [nasiri] is not on guard at all. After stretching at will, he looked leisurely and asked: "How long have I slept... My body feels a little stiff..." He scaled his figure to about eight meters of Wujin, and calmly replied: "7798 years and 221 days." Faced with this somewhat unexpected figure, after scratching her silver hair in surprise, nasiri muttered: "It''s been so long? However, there''s nothing wrong with your seal, so I slept comfortably..." next. She looked a little curious and asked Wujin: "Well, are you here to check the seals? In that case, you can rest assured that they are normal." But face her words. As the main builder of the [seal ceremony], Wu Jin shook his head and denied after calmly glancing at the most central area of the [seal ceremony], the three terrible shadows that were completely stationary like insects stuck by Amber: "The seal has already been attacked. They are all awake." ¡°£¿¡± On hearing this, nasiri''s face stiffened immediately. Subconsciously, he planned to turn his head and look at the three terrible seals behind him. But he didn''t notice that the dark green dragon family beside him had already opened his big mouth full of sharp thorns Chapter 739 In a space cast by countless spars. A little bright red blood is flowing slowly. From Wu Jin''s big mouth full of sharp teeth There was no careless idea and no intention to show mercy. Even in the face of nasiri, who was far weaker than himself, Wujin still chose the sneak attack tactics. So as to determine their own victory in an instant. After calmly chewing his big mouth and completely swallowing the successfully captured prey, he looked at the center of the [seal ceremony] again. Now. Although nasiri is dead. But the three twisted figures, which had been static for thousands of years, still hovered there, just as motionless as specimens. As if it was completely sealed! However, as the main builder of this [seal ceremony], Wujin just didn''t lie. The three guys in front of him are really free Just take your eyes down and say. [ozaki] although they did not make any action, ukin could clearly feel that their eyes were looking at themselves. After a brief silence. Wujin slowly lowered his head to the three [ozaki] and expressed his respect to them! As the direct creation of Olga and the first direct relatives. The identities of [imoku], [ulamo] and [kokirei] are far higher than him from any point of view! Therefore, in the face of each other, in order to prevent his predecessors from wearing small shoes, Wujin can only choose to lower his posture. Soon. A deep but elegant voice echoed in this space. "In the end, it''s almost there. But you don''t have to do anything extra. Just wait quietly." This is the word from [imoku]. As one of the highest powers under Olga, one of the branches of Olga, [ozaki] the [big leader] of the whole ethnic group With multiple titles. He has the power to directly command ukin and most of the other dependents. This is the power directly given by Olga! In front of this force. Wujin did not dare to resist at all, nor could he resist at all. You can only lower your head. "I see." After answering, he had nothing to do but to find a place nearby and lie down quietly. In my mind, I can''t help imagining all kinds of things. "... the outside world... Is really looking forward to..." As a dragon family with a strong thirst for knowledge, he has been looking forward to leaving this multi universe since he knew the general situation of the outside world. Right now. Knowing that the time was approaching, he was like a traveler about to travel, and it was difficult to bear his full expectations. Although Olga''s strength has modified some of his character and views, his personality and hobbies have not changed much -------- [Dominican world]. Troops from [the world of Africa] are gathering. Knowing that [the God of Philistines] was about to visit the battlefield, they all seemed extremely enthusiastic. It was countless times more exciting than the mortal soldiers who knew that the emperor was going to fight. For them, being on the same battlefield with their God is the greatest glory! In their peripheral areas, there are countless [infected people]. The number of them can only be described by the mountains and the earth! From the invisible depths of the earth to the distant sky, all kinds of strange figures are wantonly gathering. Under the infection and transformation of the virus, their deformed and terrible body itself is the best Petri dish. With their walking, viruses are scattered everywhere by them all the time, polluting everything around and turning the neighborhood into their home. When all the troops finally assembled after spending a lot of time. Countless black fog, under the effect of magic ceremony, rose from all directions at the same time and gathered at the top of the sky, where it formed a black vortex like the entrance of an abyss, stretching for hundreds of millions of miles, making the clouds roll and boil continuously and covering the sun. The whole [dominarian world] was still bright, and it immediately changed from daytime to sunset. Then the passive wind began to roar. They blow all the way from the top of the sky to the other end of the world. [poison], driven by them, also began to spread wantonly ------- A distant coalition position. Looking up at his metal head, he looked at the swirling black vortex overhead and the reveling enemy troops in the distance. The existence named -- [Gerald] whispered to brigadier general Gough beside him: "He''s coming soon..." Beside him, besides brigadier general Gough, there was a crescent shaped thing. Even the [strong energy stone] and [weak energy stone] originally belonging to Caesar are placed on it. It seems that they are inlays, releasing bursts of special fluctuations Although, it is now a separate individual. But Gerald was actually a highly intelligent creature made by Caesar - a special human artifact. In order to act as his master''s assistant, he studied the most professional artifact maker knowledge with Caesar. It is precisely because of this that he is the only one who can handle the various legacies of Caesar in the whole [dominarian world] at this stage! Facing his words, Brigadier General Gough asked with a serious look after using a spell in the space to contain the highly poisonous wind: "Are you ready?" After clicking, he replied: "It''s good, but whether we succeed or not, we have only one chance." Although the things left by Caesar are powerful, they are not too complex. However, as Gerald said, there is only one chance whether you succeed or not. The card left by Caesar actually comes from the [combined artifact] in ancient times. It originated from a failed special experiment in the ancient sauran kingdom. Today. Because of its imperfection, coupled with the defects of various materials and various factors. No matter how expensive it is, it can only be used once at most. Moreover, even if it works successfully, the [artifact] used as a component will be completely destroyed after the event because it cannot bear its power. So. This is a kind of success can only depend on good luck. Moreover, even if it is successful, it will be a weapon of self destruction In fact, because of these reasons and the high cost of use, the original Caesar did not intend to use this thing, but turned to study the relatively safe and reliable [soul bomb] Chapter 740 I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll see it in an hour. Hear Gerald''s affirmative answer. Brigadier general Gough was relieved. It''s really just a moment. After all, he knows that even if it is ready, whether it can be used successfully is also a problem I can only say that there is a consolation award in front of me. People can hold ''what if it really becomes?'' The thought comforts itself. however. Brigadier general Gough was not completely resigned. Since the success rate of the [ancient artifact] can only depend on luck, he who controls part of the [destiny authority] has spent a lot of energy to attach secondary demons to each other before, making his success rate rise in a straight line! Of course, he is not sure whether it can be done As a high-level or even super standard artifact, Brigadier General Gough''s power has a limited impact on that thing. After thinking about it. Brigadier general Gough looked at Gerald, who looked calm in front of him, and suddenly asked: "... do you have any wishes..." As an existence created by Caesar using the legacy technology of the soran kingdom. Gerald himself is actually one of the components of the ancient artifact. Just like Caesar''s strong stone and weak stone. Are indispensable to the ancient artifact! So it''s hard to say what others will do after this. But Gerald is probably dead. Facing the existence of a willing death, Brigadier General guff also had some special emotions in his heart. Want to make up for each other''s regret. "Wish?" After pondering for a while, Gerald said with a little uncertainty: "I don''t have any wishes. If I really want to see more scenery for a while. Since I was born, I have basically stayed in various laboratories and acted as an assistant to the master, so I haven''t seen much scenery..." "Well..." Looking at the scene of dark clouds and the roaring wind in the distance, a book slowly appeared beside brigadier general guff. "This magic book records the natural scenery of all the worlds I visited before. I give it to you. You may like it." Gerald was immediately interested, and his expressionless face showed a little other look, and took over the magic book with a little joy: "Thank you." As a manufactured existence. In Gerald''s own opinion, it is a matter of course to avenge Caesar. Therefore, although he deeply regretted the coming death, he was not afraid of anything. And he really thanked brigadier general Gough for his gift ------- Dozens of minutes later. The time has finally come. "Bang!!" In bursts of loud noise. The black whirlpool in the sky is like a ballooning balloon. Rapid expansion and deformation began. The clouds, as if under inexplicable pressure, slowly lowered from the sky. The whole [dominarian world], the vast territory, was filled with air pressure. Everyone felt all kinds of abnormalities, as if a large number of heavy objects were pressed on themselves, which made them feel extremely uncomfortable. The black whirlpool in the sky has a new change in the rapid rolling. A vague thing is forming It was not until a few seconds later that I saw that it was a face A face whose surface area is much wider than land In the astonished eyes of countless people, after the face gently opened its mouth in disdain, a dull voice like thunder was introduced into the ears of every aboriginal in the Dominican world. "You will all die today..." The voice just fell. It''s like following the word. Hundreds of millions of life bodies were instantly taken away by the malice in that word. Then, in the eyes of the face, the malicious glance. Everywhere in the world of Dominaria, human, Kou, lion, eagle The existence of mortals one after another, just like the lit candles, directly began the live spontaneous combustion! Countless oils and fats are emitted from the inside of their bodies, which makes their bodies look like mummies, but also makes them burn more vigorously Under yogimov''s malice. These spontaneous combustors will not die until they burn out The turbulent clouds, under yogimov''s will, changed into countless black poisonous fog, which flowed down from the sky like a star river! Cover it down!! It seems to erase everything on the ground! Such a sight makes countless people deeply desperate. The troops of [non reccia] started cheering like crazy, and were immensely immersed in the great power shown by their own gods! At this moment, there was no hesitation. Gerald was going to start the ancient artifact. But brigadier general Gough stopped him. "Not yet. When yogimov completely thinks he has won, he will be most relaxed..." The implication is to make enough sacrifices and disadvantages to pave the way for the final victory. Finish. Brigadier general Gough let Gerald hide, and he rushed forward with the rest of his hands. A look of going to fight yogimov Chapter 741 Its own strength is far less than that. Plus the flaws deliberately exposed. Before long, Brigadier General Gough fell completely into the downwind and threw himself on the street sadly! Endless black fog also poured down and wreaked havoc on the vast land. The thousands of meters high black wave melted by the black fog is like a raging tsunami, crushing or polluting everything swept in. I don''t know how many mortals died at this moment, nor how many ethnic groups became extinct at this moment. With this single blow, yogimov almost wiped out the original bright surface civilization of [dominarian world] The so-called defense facilities and defense means, in front of absolute power, are as easy as paper window paper, and are torn through! The earth is rotting! The ocean is becoming a poison pool! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon. Yogimov has become a half human form with the upper body in human form and the lower body similar to a scorpion. He was sitting high in the sky, looking very happy and laughing loudly. Beside him, Brigadier General Gufu''s bones have been forcibly dug out by him from his flesh and blood, and his soul is bound in it, receiving the attack of [black mana], and is changing to a puppet! The surrounding space-time has long been divided into thousands of dimensional worlds by the aftermath of the struggle between the two. It looks like a broken mirror. After laughing loudly. Maybe it''s the joy of completing your dream. Yogimov showed a little bit of his own emotion and whispered slowly: "For thousands of years, since Rebecca expelled me and my hometown abandoned me, I look forward to this beautiful scenery every day..." "Now, I finally get what I want, although Rebecca can''t see today, it''s a little regrettable..." In his words, there is an unspeakable sense of satisfaction and regret. He is satisfied with the achievement of the goal, but regrets that the goal has not been fully achieved. After all, in his opinion, his main target of revenge is just an ordinary woman [soran] and can''t live to this day. Therefore, he never considered that he could really retaliate against Rebecca. At best, it is just a vain attempt to vent their anger with [dominarian world]! This moment. Facing what he said to himself. Brigadier general Gough, who was being eroded, laughed happily: "Great [God of Felicia], you are wrong. Ms. Rebecca has been watching all these things, and she is not far away..." Wen Yan. I don''t think the other party may know Rebecca. Yogimov, who thought that the other party was simply mocking himself, immediately felt a burst of anger. "What the hell are you talking about?" The black mana manipulated by him also changed and eroded in anger and turned into pure destruction. Obviously. Brigadier general Gough''s words made him very unhappy. He gave up his plan to turn the other party into a subordinate and wanted to directly pinch the other party to death. In the face of angry yogimov, Brigadier General guff had no resistance at all. Under the irrigation of [black mana], the soul fire is like a faint candle that disappears immediately, as if it could be extinguished at any time. But it was also at this time. A familiar voice also appeared in yogimov''s ear. "Yogimov, haven''t seen you for a long time..." This is what he misses so much. Its appearance is like a powerful immobilization, which makes yogimov''s body that can move freely even inside the black hole stiff. "... I didn''t think you were really alive..." No turning back, but yogimov confirmed the other party''s true identity through the other party''s undisguised life fluctuation. "That''s great..." Hear these words. Looking at Rebecca, whose name has been changed to Gaia, whose back is facing his terrible existence, her face also shows a complex color. She has been entangled with each other for nearly ten thousand years. This is a completely long enough time for them and for the [multiuniverse] which has only spent tens of thousands of years since the creation of the world. The number of people who died because of this resentment is unknown, and countless hatred spread Rebecca said with a complicated expression: "Today, everything between us will come to an end." "Ha ha ha..." Not far away, yogimov laughed loudly after hearing this sentence clearly. It was not until more than ten seconds later that his laughter ended. He turned slowly and stared at Rebecca with his eyes. Despite the psychological preparation. But at the moment of seeing each other with his own eyes, yogimov unconsciously recalled thousands of years ago. When he first saw each other in the soran Kingdom The existence of the other party is not the most beautiful woman he has seen, but it is indeed the woman he has seen who looks most in line with his aesthetic view. In addition, she is also the wife of [Gracian], who is also [soran genius]. So. Since that moment, yogimov, who was arrogant and looked down on everyone, has been trying to get each other. Her presence. It can not only make yogimov obtain aesthetic satisfaction. It can also make him feel better than Gracian and make him get spiritual satisfaction The initiation of those ideas also gave birth to the evil relationship between the two this moment. Even if the situation has changed for thousands of years, it is still difficult to control a strange feeling to see Rebecca''s familiar face and the [soran dress] that should have been buried in the history thousands of years ago. But as the God of Philistines and the king of darkness In yogimov''s heart, there is no thing called cowardice! So. Finally, yogimov looked solemn and said word by word: "Rebecca, you''re right." "Today, the matter between us will indeed come to an end..." "I will kill you myself and make you my most precious treasure..." With his words. Infinite [black mana] is like a winding black snake, which starts to spread continuously centered on yogimov me. All things in contact with it, including space, are destroyed indiscriminately! Even the infrastructure of [dominarian world] rattled in front of this force, as if it was under unacceptable pressure. The unknown thickness of the continental plate on the ground was forcibly torn apart in the vibration, revealing the deep red magma But it was also when all yogimov''s attention was attracted by Rebecca. Far away. Gerald, who had been hiding, finally caught the perfect time! A time when Rebecca was born after she used herself as bait to affect yogimov''s mood! The ancient artifact, which has long been ready, officially starts! Chapter 742 [strong energy stone], [weak energy stone], [plastic wind engine], [clear sky] Under the common combination of more than a dozen things that are at least high-level artifacts. A special wave began to occur. Looking at all this, Gerald''s face made of metal showed a smile. He knows that with the successful launch of the [ancient artifact], what he can do has come to a successful end. Also at this time. He slowly integrated his life and everything into it. Gerald, take the initiative to die! As he became one of the main components of the [ancient artifact], countless energies began to gather As the final card, in order to make the [ancient artifact] have enough energy. As early as decades ago, Caesar secretly drained the energy of dozens of [wild world] as a basic reserve, and linked its core to the energy source of [Dominaria world], so that it has obtained a huge and extreme power! This moment. With the roar of [ancient artifact]. More than half of the Dominic world''s energy has been extracted! The high concentration of energy even gave birth to hundreds of millions of white thunder. They were born from the void. In front of them, [time] and [space] are slowly decomposing. The earth cracked and a strong wind began to appear in the sky. Countless powerful troops from the [World of Africa] seem to have encountered the snow in the hot sun and began to melt quickly without resistance! In the far area, yogimov who just killed Rebecca. Also in the most instinctive sense of crisis, he looked at himself with great surprise. But he hasn''t figured it out yet. That long adjusted attack has been launched! White light! White light occupying all eyes! In an instant, everything on the way, including the two [magic magistrates], opened a hundreds of millions of miles of travel track in the sky and came directly to yogimov! ¡°£¡£¡¡± In his horror, yogimov had no spare power to urge his own mana! The heavy black barrier, like an infinitely derived film, forcibly blocked in front of him! The original distance between him and the white light was also forced to stretch endlessly in front of the powerful and unparalleled power! But, this too hasty defense, after all, is not comparable to Gerald, they exhausted all their cards to prepare a careful blow! All barriers, all distances, are forced through in an instant! In the moment when the white light that destroys everything runs through your body. Yogimov clearly felt that his strength and soul were all being torn apart. meanwhile. Vaguely, he also felt a lot of other things. [glasian''s roar], [Gerald''s gaze], [Caesar''s whisper] That''s the emotion that many people left behind in various artifact parts for yogimov. "You''re all dead!" "You''re all dead!" "I am the ultimate winner!!!" In his crazy roar. His will, began to spread!! The [World of Africa] outside the [World of Dominaria] began to shake violently like a raging lion! Then, the whole [World of Africa] and its affiliated world [World of Reese] began to move forward at the speed of light as if they were a chariot frantically stepping on the accelerator!! They devoured tens of thousands of worlds, and their internal territory was vast enough to raise countless ethnic groups. They launched their final offensive directly towards [Dominaria world]! This moment. In the surrounding world, all those who watch the existence of this scene can''t help being shocked by the madness of both sides! They are using all means to kill each other! ¡°~~¡± It was a shocking sound that could not be described in words. It was a scene of multiple large high-order worlds colliding with each other at high speed. Infinite space-time and infinite rules are like boiling hot water. First, they converge into a dark light spot and explode in a concentrated way! Waves of impact, like a huge red halo, are released in a steady stream! Even between the worlds, the countless space-time forces existing in the nihilistic interval are driven by them! The momentum is violently invading all things around! next. It''s like a chain reaction. A world with insufficient strength, under their impact, began to destroy itself one after another [trauma], based on this, appears in the whole [multiuniverse] ------ A distant world. The style here is very simple or simple. It''s an ancient African style. Various primitive tribes are randomly distributed here like pearls on the beach. Although there are some contradictions among tribes, they are generally peaceful. And within a small tribe. A two-year-old child was suspended in mid air, looking at what was happening in the distance. In her body, than [Caesar], than [brigadier general guff], than [ukin] The [spark], which is stronger than all the previous [traveling mages], is burning! [Amina figure]. This is her name. It can be said that it was taken by her parents or by herself. Because, as a being born to control destiny. Her birth is determined by herself. She wants to be a travel mage, so she is a travel mage. She wants to be a dragon, so she is a dragon To put it bluntly, from the date of birth. [Amina map] is already one of the most powerful beings in this plane! Destiny master! Know the [past], [present] and [future] of countless worlds here! In terms of power, it is second only to the [Taichu dragon] who is about to reach the top! Even, she was born earlier than her [Taichu cat]! Now, looking at the destruction of [dominarian world] and [philistine world] in the distance, she couldn''t help frowning. For her who is familiar with fate, the situation now seems to be similar to the established fate. But she always felt that it seemed a little wrong "Just born soon, so the power is still a little unskilled..." She guessed a little puzzled. As far as she knows. Next, each [travel mage] will work together to curb this disaster and save countless worlds. However, as a relative cost, the original strength of the Group [lvmage] will be weakened once, falling from the existence comparable to the [gods] to powerful mortals who will die and die Chapter 743 As the master of destiny. There is no doubt about the strength and talent of aminatu. But as a newborn individual, although her strength is strong enough, her way of thinking is inevitable, some are too immature. It''s like a guy who sits in a library but only glances at the catalogue sporadically. A lot of resources, although owned by her, have not been fully digested by her. It will take a long time for her to absorb all her strength perfectly and manipulate it well enough. Now she, after excluding too powerful forces, is at most a relatively early and intelligent child. Therefore, after knowing that the problem would be solved, although she knew that something was wrong, she still didn''t care much. He soon turned his attention to other things that he thought were interesting Immature, too casual For these reasons. Even though they knew she existed, [Taichu dragon] and [Taichu cat] didn''t have too much contact with her. After all, there is no common topic between a young child and their two old guys. Forced communication is not on the same channel at all! So. If they can, they are more willing to wait for decades, and then communicate with each other after the other''s mind is completely mature. So far, their only communication is just a polite congratulations on each other''s birth. -------- The edge of a world. This is a chaotic void. Now, there is an incomplete figure floating in it. Embarrassed to look like a ship plank crushed by the waves, it can only drift on the waves. How miserable! But what is surprising is that although it has been mixed to such a point, the time-space turbulence around it that can instantly destroy all conventional things can still not hurt it, but can only slip through his body surface. Indirectly, it shows that this powerful and incomparable body, even if there are only a few stumps and broken arms, is far more powerful than expected, with all kinds of resistance! Just as no matter how frustrated mortals are, they will not be crushed to death by the air of nature. And yogimov, who has fallen to such a field. At the moment, I didn''t take the time to repair my injury. Instead, I looked like a thinker thinking about life. "What was I doing before..." He is seriously thinking about this very philosophical problem. The strength is as strong as him. Even the collision of three high-level worlds still failed to kill him, but only caused him a heavy blow. In order to integrate his soul and will into the existence of the [World of Africa], he himself is equal to countless viruses. At present, even the destruction of [the world of Africa] only cost him most of his power. As long as his virus left in countless worlds has not been completely cleaned, he will still be immortal! But at this moment, lying in countless time and space turbulence, yogimov couldn''t help recalling the situation not long ago. It''s a very special feeling A deadly crisis! For the first time in his life, he felt infinitely close to death. But it was also at that moment that yogimov felt something he had never noticed. Your own body. There is something special It is precisely because of the existence of that kind of thing. Originally, he had to fall into a long sleep period in the face of the attack of [ancient artifact], but he survived. Roughly speaking, it seems that all this is not bad. Those things even helped him. But this hidden factor, after he gradually calmed down, still made him feel creepy and made him extremely uncomfortable "Those things must be removed..." Proud of him, he does not allow anything beyond his control to exist in his own body. But just as he had sorted out all his thoughts and planned to put them into action. A voice suddenly appeared in his ear. "After thinking for so long, do you only have this boring consciousness?" There was no malice in the other party''s tone, and some were simply disappointed. But the sudden appearance made yogimov''s body freeze immediately. When he looked at the source of the sound. Soon, he found each other. It is a very conspicuous existence, a [red dragon] that just opens its wings and covers all the surrounding world! At his feet, a vast and incomparable world looks like a stone brick under the feet of an adult! But when the other party doesn''t speak, even if his body is so huge, he seems to be something that doesn''t exist and can''t attract anyone''s attention at all. And when the other side no longer covers itself. The strong dragon power and flame attracted all nearby eyes in an instant. Countless creatures living in the surrounding space and time, even if they can only stay in their own world, they still see the existence of the [red dragon] across the world barrier! Under their gaze, the Dragon claws of [red dragon] only used a slight force. Pierced the barrier of the world. Hundreds of millions of Li long claws are like sharp peaks. Like cutting butter with a hot knife, they easily go straight into the depths of the earth, crushing unknown tons of soil and land, and disintegrating the basic structure of the world. Countless materials and energy also began to collapse The flame and dragon power on the [red dragon] are like the [cause of extinction] that distorts everything, guiding the infinite space and time around to collapse Look at such a scene. Yogimov looked stiff and fell into an unspeakable silence. without doubt. The existence in front of him is a powerful opponent, even if he is in his heyday. It may not be the opponent of the other party. To make matters worse. With the appearance of the other party, yogimov sensed the hidden things in his body and was restlessly curbing his own strength Obviously, the dark hand buried by the other party is playing a role He knew he was doomed. Although I don''t want to give up the struggle, it''s just that my heart is more than my strength. After staring at each other silently for a while, yogimov asked reluctantly: "When on earth did you give me your hand..." "From the beginning, from the time you were a mortal, everything about you was doomed." Wen Yan. Yogimov''s face was even worse. Chapter 744 It''s nothing to be attacked secretly. Just try to pull the situation back before the last minute. But now, with the official appearance of [red dragon] in front of him, yogimov clearly realized that he might have missed all the opportunities Once a hidden plan is actively exposed, it often only means that the other party has an absolute grasp In addition, even if the other party said when to do it, he still couldn''t understand the other party''s way of doing it All kinds of difficulties add up, yogimov''s face is extremely ugly! But [red dragon] is too lazy to care about the other party''s mood. After answering unimportant questions, he calmly raised his head and looked somewhere in the distance. It was because of the phase of power, so I noticed some abnormalities and looked at the "Lady of pain" here. After giving her a ferocious smile, [red dragon] whispered to yogimov: "Well, it''s time for you to play your real role." "What do you mean?" It was not until yogimov understood the meaning of his words. The countless viruses contained in yogimov''s incomplete body began to riot. Like a crazy inflated balloon, his flesh and blood, his bones, began to swell and alienate crazily A large number of terrible deformed organs appear one after another. Even the viruses scattered by yogimov over the long years, far away from countless distances, began to get out of control at the same time The polluted dark earth sprang out of countless surfaces, wrapped in thick pus, shaped like tentacle organs, wantonly dancing towards the sky Inside the ocean full of all kinds of viruses, countless sea water poured into the sky in the deafening roar Even the world itself began direct alienation. The mountains stretching to the sky become as twisted as sarcomas and flutter like body hair. The vast continental plate splits from the middle, revealing huge eyes hidden only in the ground. I don''t know how long tongue extends from it, twines the stars in the sky, and swallows it into the stomach like eating sugar beans. meanwhile. [zandika world] - the land of seals. [imoku], [ulamo], [kokirei] broke through their own seals at the same time. But soon, their bodies and accumulated power began to dissipate automatically and spread to countless worlds under the guidance of the evolution star potion. Under their power, countless people drank the evolution star potion. Without exception, all began to suffer! Body and soul begin to alienate at the same time! Countless monsters appear in the interior of each world. They launch a grand massacre against all nearby life bodies with undifferentiated offensive, and paint [blasphemous language] with the blood, flesh and soul of all things, so as to form a complete cross world-class [blood sacrifice ceremony]! As a family member of Olga. The separation of [imoku], [ulamo] and [kokirei] is the starting sacrifice of this ceremony from the beginning. Wujin is no exception. As early as before, he had already offered most of his strength, leaving only a little soul imprint. --------- [lanika world] - the territory of [salvation three gods]. Under the leadership of Erebus, the grand celebration is in full swing. Countless devout believers gathered here and prayed loudly and piously in a rising atmosphere. Today, it is what their church calls God''s coming day! According to Erebus, the omnipotent God will officially come today. Therefore, in addition to the believers who seem particularly pious, other forces have also sent a large number of people to observe the ceremony and want to see the "gods" believed in the "three god religion of salvation". When the hundreds of millions of prayers of believers coincide, they seem to come from ancient nonsense, which makes people feel solemn and solemn instinctively. It was also at this time. Along the power of their faith. [ozaki] the power of the three leaders has successfully reached the heart of every believer! Under the dual action of belief and evolution star potion, they directly changed to more complex ozaki derivatives with extraordinary speed! Among them. Even some people with outstanding strength directly skipped the initial stage [slave beast level] and changed to [body phagocytosis level] which was born with a variety of combined special abilities, and even close to the complete form of [ozaki] - king father level! Countless guests haven''t had time to react to what happened. A grand and solemn celebration has become a big gathering of hundreds of millions of monsters! With them as the center, the pollution position of [ozaki derivative] directly spreads rapidly to other areas of [lanika world], an area called [city of thousands of cities]! Billion, trillion, Beijing Like the increasing data, countless ordinary people living here do not even have the possibility of resistance. They are polluted and become distorted monsters without resistance And more powerful [dragon family], [caster], and even [God] It was also followed by the siege from all parties under the leadership of various high-order [ozaki derivatives]. Looking at this scene, Erebus stood in the center of the blood sacrifice ceremony, laughing wildly, planed his stomach with his bare hands, held his beating heart high in his hands, and prayed loudly: "Offer everything to our Lord and open the door for our Lord..." Next moment! The dazzling blood brilliance directly follows the characteristics of [lanika world] connecting all worlds, and connects the [blood sacrifice ceremony] being held in countless worlds into a huge [dead rob Flower brand]! It is printed on the huge gap caused by the collision of three high-level large worlds [Dominaria world], [phyrecia world] and [Reese world]! And the [red dragon], far away from countless distances, also issued its own deafening roar at this time! Then, the huge dragon body was automatically crushed and turned into bloody light dust. With a slow and fast speed, a bloody door with hundreds of worlds in length and width was formed on the surface of the gap! At this moment. [Taichu dragon], [Taichu cat], [aminatu], [Ms. pain] Powerful and unparalleled strong people have felt the changes from the [multi universe] itself. He is rejecting the door, and he wants to destroy it completely Chapter 745 After confirming that the plane itself is hostile to the door. Even if you don''t know the specific situation. With the mentality of killing mistakes without letting go, [Taichu dragon] still took the lead in launching an attack. Under everyone''s gaze, the big mouth that is enough to engulf the endless vast space and time, without any hands left, is a hot dragon breath! Were not targeted. Just being rubbed by the torrent formed by the dragon breath, the outer defense of several worlds passed by on the way was burned with conspicuous scars by the fierce high temperature! At the same time, the claws of [Taichu dragon] are also directly exposed. In front of it, even if the bloody door is large enough to cover hundreds of worlds, it is only similar to it at best. From this, we can see how huge the [Taichu dragon] is! In front of this huge body, the existence of distance seems to have lost its meaning, but in an instant, the claw and dragon breath reach the periphery of the target at the same time! Just as they are about to really reach their goals. "Buzz ~ ~" Violent dull vibration, sudden explosion. Then, at the center of the door. A skeleton inlaid on it made a harsh shriek, and the blood red flame flowed out of his eyes like water! That''s yogimov''s head! His [destiny] was also mobilized at this moment to serve as an anchor for positioning time and space! In the face of this scene, the [Amina map] beyond infinite time and space also seems to think of something at this time. His face immediately changed, trying to stop [Taichu dragon]! But the opponent with stronger strength than her chose to speed up his own speed without hesitation in order to prevent the enemy from counterattack when the skeleton made a sound! Therefore, before [aminatu] starts to stop, his attack has hit the target. This moment. There was no shocking energy turbulence, and there was no powerful impact to destroy everything. Under the function of [blood sacrifice ceremony], the attack of [Taichu dragon] was like a clay ox entering the sea. It disappeared in the blink of an eye and was passed to the unused position in the form of distribution! At the same time, an inexplicable connection was established by this blow! Invisible fluctuations arise from the void of nothingness. In a sharper howl, yogimov''s head automatically split into two uniform halves from the middle position, and a slightly invisible gap was slowly opened from the closed bloody door in the roar! Countless blood mist, like pouring blood, seeped gradually from the crack of the door Based on the power of [Taichu dragon] which contains authority and the [blood sacrifice ceremony] inside the plane. [684752456 floor of bottomless abyss - Crimson heaven]. So far, a special connection has been officially established with this plane! At this stage, the gap of the door leaf continues to expand. A faint line of sight is also looking at everything here through the invisible gap. Aware of this. Not only the [Taichu dragon] they, but also the [painful lady], who originally thought it was irrelevant, instinctively felt a cold! She could tell that on the back of the door, there was a terrible existence waiting for the door to be fully opened. Once it successfully enters here, something extremely bad will happen! Without any hesitation, [Taichu dragon], [Taichu cat], [aminatu] who knew that things were bad immediately chose to cooperate together. This time, I was worried that my strength would be borrowed again. Therefore, in order to deal with the slowly opening door, they directly choose to use the means of sealing. Under the control of [the power of fate] in [Amina figure], the golden magic runes skip the depiction process and emerge directly from the void. The overlapping boundaries are closely linked together like a network of tight gongs, while [Taichu dragon] and [Taichu cat] are responsible for checking leaks, filling gaps and filling in power, The second is forged into the most tenacious chain. Make it take the palm of [aminatu] as the center, extend it crazily without limit, and forcibly bind the door leaf ring by ring to form a strong bondage! Finally, the end of the chain is like a special node, which is fixed on the other side of the endless world. The extremely distant plane pole is solidified by [plane consciousness]! As a move, looking at the door leaf wrapped in a big circle, [Amina figure] is not careless at all. The power belonging to fate was mobilized by her again. With the help of [plane consciousness], her consciousness began to follow the river of time all the way down to the earlier period when the bloody door had not appeared. From there, forcibly intercepted and copied a part of [destiny]. That''s the reality when the door hasn''t appeared yet! [aminatu] intends to forcibly modify the existing [reality] by denying the established [destiny], so that the existence of the door can be forcibly corrected and completely erased! For a while. Heavy ripples are rising from the other end of time and space, and the power of [reality] is forcibly emerging. All the rules of this plane are forcibly rejecting the door! Make it gradually transform from a complete entity to an illusory virtual shadow. When it completely becomes a virtual shadow, its existence will be completely eliminated from the record of time! But just when everything was going smoothly, the door with little movement finally appeared other movements again. "Bang!" After a loud noise, the chain that was tightly wound on it was forcibly tightened! Just like the back of the door, some existence is forcibly impacting the seal! "Ho! Ho! Ho!..." One after another, the endless void echoed the tide formed by energy, distorting time and space! Countless flashes of lightning composed of brilliance also poured in from all directions and bombarded the door leaf with the intention of closing it again. That was the deep hostility from the [plane consciousness]! But even so, the power from the opposite side of the door is still increasing, and the chains bound to it are constantly tightening. Gradually, like a rope stretched to the limit, countless tiny cracks slowly appear on the chain. Even the other end of time and space used as a fixed point is slowly pulled by unparalleled power, and are being forcibly pulled from a distance bit by bit! On the way, one after another, the world like obstacles was easily crushed by them When the strength that the chain can carry reaches the limit. A huge explosion! And the lightning that is pounding the door has reached its peak! Countless forces of time and space began to distort madly! Everything becomes chaotic! The shape of the door leaf is also changed, stretched and narrowed, just like a bug stuck program! Finally, the door leaf was shattered. A shrinking blood vortex appeared there. When it''s all over for everyone. At the moment when the coordinates are about to be made up. At the other end of the vortex, [684752456 layer of bottomless abyss - Crimson heaven]. Knowing that the time had finally come, Olga stood up from his throne. Endless blood light, with layers of light wheel blessing, blooms with him as the center! In an instant, it runs through the whole [crimson heaven]! That''s pure power! The rules are reversed at this moment and the concept is redefined! Inside the infinite crimson heaven. The stars from everywhere automatically form countless [Grand rituals], and infinite dimensions and dimensions are moved! A little extreme light, in an instant, crossed the infinite distance between planes, forcibly broke through the constraints of common sense along the different time axis, like a torrent, bumped through all obstacles and came to the [Dominican plane]! Chapter 746 That''s a drop of blood. A drop of fresh blood directly from Olga''s body. About the same size as half a corn. Countless blood mists surround the time and space around it like gauze. With [Taichu dragon] their eyesight, they can clearly see the real essence of those blood fog, which is actually countless micro distorted blood colored faces formed by resentment. Each face needs a large number of dead people to have the opportunity to condense. Once revealed, it will immediately become a high-intensity evil spirit. Therefore, even if it is only a trace of blood mist, it needs to kill countless worlds before it can be extracted. Now, around that drop of blood, the endless blood fog is surging like a vast ocean of blood. Countless evil spirits from emptiness to reality, visible to the naked eye, roared and fought wantonly. Even, with the blessing of some twisted force. They are like some kind of magic shadow on the timeline, trying to spread wildly along the flow of time, trying to devour everyone who comes into contact with them. The thunder that has been frantically attacking since the blood forcibly broke in, although it can tear apart the world, it has no qualification to connect with the blood, so it was stopped by the blood fog composed of evil spirits outside it, and they were frantically absorbing the power contained therein. Then, wait for [Taichu dragon] their next move. The drop of blood had a further change, in a time unit that was so short that it could hardly be detected. Its form began to expand, distort and reorganize rapidly. Gradually, a two meter tall figure appeared in the void. In front of him, the originally boiling space-time turbulence was forcibly fixed. "... although it''s only a part, at least I finally came in... It''s a little twists and turns..." Such words of unknown meaning also emerge in the minds of all living beings in the whole [Dominican plane]. This is enough power to penetrate all timelines of the standard. When he spoke, no matter which world was parallel to time and space, he heard such a sentence at the same time. As Olga''s wings slowly spread behind him. His next sentence also appeared and once again reflected in the minds of all living beings. "Come, sacrifice everything to me." This is a natural command tone. The role of [sole control] began to ignore the suppression of the plane and spread wildly. This moment. In countless worlds, there are countless living bodies, whether mortal races or supernatural races known by birth. As long as their strength does not reach the level of [great devil], all the bodies and souls begin to be distorted. In the blink of an eye, they become all kinds of monsters! Then, in the fanatical mood, they followed the Enlightenment from the source, jointly offered everything they had to Olga, and stepped into the eternal death! Subsequently, the worlds where countless internal life bodies died also began to collapse and self destruct in a unified way. Finally, the timeline that has not been extended to the future, based on the present, reverses to the past, and collapses little by little towards the original origin, the beginning of the creation. This is from a higher level of power! Even though Olga is now just a part with some ontological power. But that drop of blood from the noumenon still contains the power directly from the demon lord! Whether it is the so-called [life], [old], [disease], [death], or the [birth] and [destruction] of the world, under the power of [sole control], all low grid people will not have any possibility of resistance, and can only follow Olga''s will! There is no need for the so-called struggle or the so-called competition. When Olga successfully entered the Dominican plane. Even if only a part of the body and strength came in, the invasion has determined that he directly obtained the fruits of victory! Unfortunately, [Taichu dragon] they obviously can''t understand this. After witnessing the destruction of all worlds, before they react, the [plane consciousness] who is furious to the limit directly blesses them with all their strength and drives them to fight with Olga! This moment. Feel the power that has suddenly expanded countless times. Already a little desperate, they immediately regained a little faith again. Under infinite power. The current space-time was stopped by [Taichu dragon] and [Taichu cat], and became like a stationary amber. The [aminatu] uses the power of [destiny] to forcibly modify the established [reality] that has occurred, recreate the countless worlds that have long been destroyed, and greatly modify the space-time structure of the [Dominican plane], which sets up the countless worlds one by one like a doll, And moved the space-time where Olga was at this time to the lowest structure, and built a space-time partition layer with one flower and one world and unlimited growth on it, with the intention of using the power and characteristics of countless worlds to block and suppress Olga. In this regard, Olga just looked at it calmly and didn''t care much. The gaudy actions of the weak are meaningless except for wasting energy As a demon lord, he is higher than space-time itself and has an independent timeline. No matter how many layers of independent space-time [Amina map] constructs, it belongs to the [independent] or [transcendent] standing outside. Just like people standing outside the computer, facing the data in the computer, they have special advantages. He just waved his hand casually, and all time and space will be shattered again! The position is also replaced. His figure appeared beside [aminatu] and calmly commented: "The talent is OK, but the child with a little power is just a child. He is really weak..." Finish. The tail behind him ran through it without hesitation. The power from the higher level of Olga forcibly curbs the other party''s immortality and completely devours it. Finish this move. His tail was thrown at random, and the infinite heat was thrown out. The structure of the plane is slowly decomposed in front of this force. [time] and [space], [matter] and [energy] all began to return to their original structure. [Taichu cat] and [Taichu dragon] were also burned in great pain. They turned into giant torches and struggled constantly! Just then. A light emerges from the void! It was the chaotic evolution at the beginning of the creation of the world and the last resistance of the plane consciousness. He forcibly received the powerful impact experienced when the plane was born, with the intention of killing Olga! But the power gap is absolute. "... boring behavior..." In this exclamation, [reality] was forcibly distorted, and all the abnormalities were pressed back again under Olga''s will. So far. The whole [Dominican plane] was completely cleaned by Olga. Of all the aborigines, there are only two living people. That''s the giant snake and the giant wolf next to the lady of pain. For his future customers, Olga is not stingy to give some face and directly let them leave without hindrance. from a to z. There is no battle in any sense, some are simply rolling. When [Ms. pain] they leave. Under the control of Olga, the infinite force of time and space began to shrink. [Dominican plane] everything inside gradually reversed its origin and returned to its original appearance before creation. That''s the form and the rule, the appearance before it appeared, a cloud of turbid energy and source! meanwhile. Under his traction, the eyes from [abyss will] crossed countless distances and arrived here! Olga offered him the sacrifices he had carefully prepared! Then, a red column of light fell out of thin air to the crimson kingdom of heaven! That''s a reward for the destroyer! This moment. Olga clearly felt that he was at the level of [demon prince]. After many years, he finally reluctantly took another step, a trivial step Chapter 747 [684752456 floor of bottomless abyss - Crimson heaven]. Watching the light column falling from the sky disappear gradually. He was standing on a step, watching everything from a distance, and then gently waved his right hand. The internal boundaries of the palace automatically returned to normal, and no longer continued to restrain the internal forces. It''s not that Glenn is defending something. She was just worried that Olga''s power would overflow accidentally. It''s really that time. As a sheltered person, although she won''t have anything, even very comfortable, the maids in the palace are not sure If they don''t pay attention, they will be completely erased by those overflowing forces. That is an untouchable existence for most people. Only a few exist and will not be hurt by them. "Now, wait outside." He looked calm and ordered the waiting maid beside him. In order to prevent the other party from being accidentally lost, he had to fish the other party out of the timeline. Goran chose to act alone. As an unquestioned privileged class. With one step, the internal forces of [crimson heaven] automatically guarded her, ignored all kinds of obstacles on the way to block the ability of time and space, and safely transmitted her to the center of the palace. A quiet room. For others, there is no doubt that this is a forbidden area. Without Olga''s permission, any existence that rashly approached here was burned by the flame, and then hung on the gate of the palace and began eternal suffering. But for Goran, it''s just a bedroom of his own. It''s one of the safest areas! As the hostess here. As long as there is no power enough to defeat the whole crimson heaven. Then it is impossible for anyone to hurt her here, or resist her will here. With her appearance. Olga, who had absorbed all the gains of his round of action and was a little stronger than before, also slowly opened his eyes. The next moment. The distance between the two. He quietly modified it. Originally, Goran Er, who was tens of meters away from him, directly appeared not far from him. Holding the other party''s hand and letting him sit on his lap, he actively explained as usual: "Nothing big has happened, just something useful has been harvested." For what is happening now, although Goran Er knows some things, he doesn''t know too much. Therefore, in Olga''s view, taking the initiative to explain two sentences is a better choice. Wen Yan. Thinking of the previous pillar of light, Goran ER was curious and asked uncertain: "Did you successfully dispose of the high-order plane?" After living in the bottomless abyss for so many years, she knew that the bloody light column probably came from the reward of the abyss will. What Olga has done recently, perhaps only the new high-order plane called [dominia] can cause that degree of movement. As for the plane processed by Olga, what will happen? Basically there will be only one ending. All out One percent of the aborigines who can survive belong to the high survival rate. This is the conclusion that Golan came to after reading countless cases! As an existence that would have felt guilty for the innocent dead. After a long time. Although Goran Er still feels that Olga''s wanton killing is a little bad, she has deeply understood the local folk customs of the bottomless abyss. Now she has gradually become accustomed to the situation full of blood and violence In this regard. Olga, who knew her character, did not hide anything, smiled and nodded: "All of them have been disposed of. On the whole, the process is smooth." In the understatement, it determines the life and death of all life. Killing is just a daily and casual act for him. There''s no need to say more! There''s no need to count how many you killed! Anyway, there are countless numbers. A random idea is countless deaths! He put his face on Olga''s chest and listened to the strong rhythm. Golan asked, "do you have any plans next?" "No plans." After shaking his head, Olga hugged her and replied: "The so-called plan is never as real as improvisation. Moreover, at my point, the real opponent can''t be defeated with a little plan. The conspiracy can only play a supporting role at most." As a bad guy who likes to stab others on his back, Olga knows that the so-called conspiracy has great natural limitations. When the power reaches a certain level, unless he has a special concept, the conspiracy will only be icing on the cake and can''t expect much at all. Take the simplest example. Usually, when others are thinking about Olga, he will immediately feel it, and when the other party''s thoughts involve his vital interests, the feeling will be stronger! Under the guidance of that induction, it is not difficult for him to find each other along the way across time and space. Therefore, unless the strength is stronger than him or the nature of strength is special, otherwise, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for anyone to defeat him from the beginning. If you want to win Olga, you can almost only rely on hard hitting. The strong people with similar strength, even if they do not have this characteristic, will inevitably have various abilities with similar functions, so that they can easily unheard of prophets and seek good and avoid bad. In such a situation where everyone has perspective, full picture scanning and killing consciousness... The pure violence attached to power is always the most effective way. It can achieve results in a way that others can''t refuse or avoid. Take Olga''s action against the Dominican plane. If they have the level of [chaos God] or [abyss Lord], most of the so-called plans of Olga will not be implemented immediately, and the effect of the rest will be greatly reduced. Deceive their youth and ignorance! This is the core idea of all Olga''s plans when facing a new high-order plane. Don''t give each other a chance to develop at all. Once the aborigines develop, the difficulty of strategy will rise sharply! Even if we win, we will still lose money. We are busy in vain! This is also one of the main reasons why most [abyss lords] have no good methods when facing high-level planes. Chapter 748 A higher-order potential surface. The interior of a plane called the multiverse by the internal natives. After a period of time and space shuttle. The separation of Ms. pain finally returned here successfully. At the same time, her noumenon soon successfully received all her gains and had a deeper understanding of the ectopic side. In this regard, based on the absolute gap between experience and technology, [Ms. pain] can easily receive all kinds of complex information in real time, even across different planes, unlike olgana. For her, due to the great difference between the time axis and time flow rate between each plane, there is a very high delay between the body and the body, which is similar to the high pin warrior. If it were not for the active return of separation, I''m afraid her noumenon would not be able to accept the message sent back by the other party even after thousands of years. Put it bluntly. Her original means of communication, in front of the huge distance between different planes, is almost the same as the distance between several galaxies, but she uses 2G network to communicate. Efficiency is touching! The length of human history may not be enough for information to be transmitted. At present, [Ms. pain] has clearly realized his shortcomings in this regard, but there is still no good way. Due to the lack of experience and knowledge, she can only make do with it for the time being and think about countermeasures slowly in the future. However, thinking of this, the [painful lady] who took back her own part seems to think of something again. With some hesitation, he took out a small card with tens of thousands of seals. This is the contact information Olga gave on the spot. According to what Olga said. As long as the price is appropriate, all kinds of knowledge can be exchanged with him. Presumably, the technology or magic of communication across super long-distance space-time should not be a difficult problem. But when I think back to the plane called [dominia], the doomsday scene happened. [Ms. pain] I don''t think it''s a good thing to deal with Olga. In her opinion, there is no need to guess. The other party must belong to that kind of evil guy, and must have some unspeakable malice. Therefore, if you can stay away, you''d better stay away! Just, change your mind and think about it. In the heart of Ms. pain, a special idea suddenly sprouted up. Since you can''t contact each other in your hometown, don''t you just contact each other on the ectopic surface when you travel on the ectopic surface? There is no need to doubt anything. This is a standard risk transfer idea that dead Taoist friends do not die poor. It can reduce the possibility of accidents many times! However, after hesitating for a while, as a neutral side camp, neither evil nor good exists, [Ms. pain] after some careful consideration. After all, I gave up that idea silently Unlike Olga, a simple villain. When bringing trouble to others, not only will there be no discomfort, but also I will feel very happy from my heart. [Ms. pain] is undoubtedly a lot more normal. Although she doesn''t mind killing, it''s not her wish to take the initiative to bring trouble to others. That would make her feel uncomfortable. So, in the end, the card was safely put away by her. Finally, for the sake of conservatism, with the blessing of the current plane, her strength has been restored to her heyday, and a pile of seals have been added to it. Is to treat it as a dangerous doomsday switch. Although in fact, it is almost the same After dealing with these things. With the thought of Ms. pain, two figures appeared beside her. The opposite is life from the Dominican plane. There are only two survivors, [giant snake] and [giant wolf]. In those years, thanks to the help of Ms. pain, they had the ability to change their bodies freely and successfully entered the city of thousands of cities. In addition, the strength of [Ms. pain] is far better than both of them. Therefore, since then, they have been drifting with the tide. After arranging the [enir Protoss] of KOMA, they have basically followed the [Lady of pain]. But that''s why. At the last minute, they escaped one life and did not follow their fellow villagers to the streets. Of course, even so, even if they have witnessed the complete destruction of their native land, even if they have participated in the battle to destroy the world tree before, they still have an inexplicable feeling. It''s probably the feeling that the world is gone when the country is gone. Moreover, despite the protection of the local authority dog [Ms. pain], their strength was greatly reduced, and only less than one third of their strength in their heyday was retained in front of them. It has fully proved that bad things always come one after another For a while. Inexplicable sense of loss, unconsciously shrouded in their hearts. Look at their situation. [Ms. pain] she could only shake her head gently, but there was no comfort. After all, she doesn''t comfort people. That kind of thing, for her, who was born at the top of this plane, has always been playing according to others, and there is basically nothing wrong with her, completely belongs to a strange and unwanted field. Invincible. Is so lonely and simple! Without making any boring opening remarks, she said bluntly: "Although [the city of thousands of cities - ranika] has been destroyed, I have studied its structure in the time there. Therefore, I plan to be in my hometown, which is called [multiverse] Build a similar place as the center of time and space to link all unconnected areas together. If you like, you can stay here as a guardian. If you don''t want, you can leave by yourself... " Face this question. Knowing that [Ms. pain] is actually thinking of the old relationship and wants to provide a guarantee for both of them, the [giant snake] and the [giant wolf], after looking at each other, nodded and said: "In that case, we are willing to work for you." "Very good." In this regard, I am also very satisfied with picking up two subordinate [Ms. pain] with good strength. A few years later. In the endless void, a special city appeared in an area called Outland. It''s called imprint city! Chapter 749 This is a place far from the world. It is located at the top of the sky that cannot be reached by conventional means, inside a special Heterodimensional latitude. Countless white hard stones form the basic composition of the buildings here. In the simple texture on their surface, there are all kinds of secret histories that have existed since the beginning. Even if it is just a random grain, as long as it can be interpreted, it may contain the message of a long buried ethnic group, and even the legacy of treasure. And in this building complex composed of white stone. There is a special hall. There is no concept of area here. The interior is a special space that can be stretched infinitely. The seats with different shapes are just suspended in the sky like stars. Among them. The vast majority of seats have no owners, and only a few seats are filled with vague and illusory figures. In the center of countless seats, which are like the arch of stars, there is a most special seat. A seat that looks like the center of everything! A human figure with a height of more than ten meters is sitting on it. His facial appearance is neither ugly nor beautiful, neither young nor old. Vaguely, we can only judge that his gender is male. He has silver hair and beard, and his look is like a calm boundless sea, making people unable to see anything. He wore a black robe cut from a starry sky. The number of stars that do not know their geometry seems to be countless light spots, forming a special pattern on it, constantly running on its own, making its light seem to have an inexplicable sense of harmony and will not feel any abruptness at all. In the vision of this being, everything in the whole time and space is clearly visible. From the "Heaven mountain" full of all kinds of [heavenly creatures] and enchantments to the "bottomless abyss" full of all kinds of demons and sins, as long as he wants, his eyes can reach there in an instant. Even those powerful residents were nothing more than an angel to him. Put it more bluntly. In essence. In front of him, the so-called "supernatural creatures", or "gods" and "demons", actually have no substantive difference from ordinary mortals. As God. He is the manager of everything. If he wants. He can make any mortal become a superior [God] in the next moment, and any noble [God] become a weak mortal in the next moment. even to the extent that. It is not too difficult for him to reverse time and fate and recreate the whole [multiverse]. It''s impolite to say that after counting all the existence of this time and space, only [order twin snakes] and [Ms. pain] are qualified to be juxtaposed with him! Right now, In the temple. The existence named [Ao] lowers its head and looks into the distance at the city created by [Ms. pain] from nothing and out of thin air with infinite power. His face showed a rare look of interest. As a slightly better existence than [Ms. pain], the other party sent a separate person on the spot to carry out the [journey of different time and space]. Although he didn''t know everything, he still knew the general situation. For example, the other party brought back two subordinates with good strength from a distant unknown time and space. Another example: the other party collected a lot of strange knowledge from a special area called [city of thousands of cities] Therefore, when [Ms. pain] personally started to create [imprint city], [Ao] couldn''t help looking at the structure, repeatedly compared various knowledge he knew in the past, and inferred many useful and unsuitable things according to their different ideas and principles. besides. [Ao] there is no other action. Neither prevent [Ms. pain] from building [imprint city], nor give each other any help and convenience. Just like a pure outsider, he quietly watched each other build countless space-time techniques, distorted and revised countless space-time, and gradually made [imprint city] a special space-time node to connect [world] and [crystal wall system]. In Ao''s opinion, the existence of [imprint city] is just like the establishment of [Pantheon], which is a boring way to kill time. Big use? Not at all Whether it''s himself, or the lady of pain, or the two snakes of order, he can destroy all this with one hand. That''s a power that belongs to a completely different level from the inferior! In such a calm and safe gaze, [Ao] suddenly thought calmly: "Maybe I can send some people out in the future. Maybe I can find some interesting things..." As the other two giant snakes in the [multiverse] who can compare with [Ao] and [Ms. pain], the two giant snakes collectively referred to as [order twin snakes] naturally successfully sensed the actions of [Ms. pain]. Just. Compared with the interest of [Ao], [order twin snakes] is much higher and colder. They are completely indifferent to the birth of the imprint city. They don''t even bother to look at it. After watching silently for a while, the two of them took back their eyes and continued their own affairs as if nothing had happened. Obviously, they didn''t intend to join the fun As for the three colleagues, [Ms. pain] decided that no one would intervene, and then stopped paying more attention, and turned their attention to the matters related to [imprint city] It is different from the infighting between ordinary people, because there is no interest dispute. Therefore, normally, the four guys at the top of the pyramid usually play their own games and do not interfere with each other. The situation is extremely harmonious. It can even be said that they may not move for thousands of years Now. In the flawless hands of [Ms. pain], the original stable space-time structure nearby, just like the software that has been rewritten the source code, is running continuously in a different way from the past. One after another, independent space-time nodes that should have been closed have been slowly opened up a channel to link here, Thus, the nearby space-time spontaneously forms a portal [684752456 floor of bottomless abyss - Crimson heaven]. Chapter 750 Standing in the vast and endless void. [Ms. pain] wantonly wielding his unparalleled power. Her will, at this moment, banned the original laws around her, and became the truth of the operation of all things. Everything is moving according to her idea! The void is opened up and time and space are mobilized. The gap between [matter] and [energy] becomes blurred. The vast buildings that are continuous and towering like ancient mountains turn from illusion to entity This moment. All those lucky enough to witness the existence of such a shocking scene can''t help feeling shaken and instinctively immersed in the power shown by each other! But it was also at this moment. A certain change in the body made [Ms. pain] frown slightly on her face covered by the mask. The source of the change is a creation sealed by Ms. pain - [original pain]. This plane is the initial and most deep-rooted [pain]! Before the most distant years. As a chaotic space-time that is still turbid, undivided and unbounded. The interior of this plane is completely an empty filth. There is nothing except [Ao], [Ms. pain] and [order twin snakes]. Even time, an extremely basic thing, no longer exists. There is only silence, nothingness and emptiness. In this way, after a long period of time I don''t know how long. First of all, the most impatient [order twin snakes] began to divide the [duality] for the whole plane, so that this chaotic space-time has [rules] and [foundation], and has formulated a framework for the derivation of everything. After that, [Ao] created [world] Based on those blank frames! Extract [matter] and [energy] from the void, so that this empty space-time has vitality and achieves creation! On this, Ms. pain created all kinds of emotions like bricks and tiles, so that many life bodies in this [plane] are no longer as rigid and indifferent as they were at first, making all things gradually move towards prosperity and prosperity! However, although all kinds of emotions give more vitality to all things, they also cause countless [pain] in the world. Countless life and death departures and deep hatred have added countless sorrows and resentments to the originally pure [world]. That feeling, like pouring a lot of ink into clean water, can''t be ignored! While the giant snake, which represents the opposite side of all things, is very happy, it also makes the original framework of all things, duality, a little unbalanced and reversed towards chaos, which leads to all kinds of bad problems! Then, in order to solve the mess left behind. [Ms. pain] we can only choose to collect the excessive [original pain] and seal it in our own body, so as to restore the balance of all things and enable them to develop healthily and reasonably! This action also caused her name to be automatically changed to the existing "Ms. pain". Both the pain maker and the pain prisoner! Once the [original pain] in her body is released, countless mortals and even extraordinary creatures in this plane will completely sink As for why not destroy this dangerous thing? It involves deeper reasons. As the primary emotion of most life bodies in this plane. Its existence, like some kind of cornerstone, is an indispensable part. Once completely destroyed, there will be corresponding problems in the hearts of countless creatures So. Even as its maker, he has a huge power that is completely enough to destroy it. [Ms. pain] on the premise that we don''t want to expand the problem and restart everything, we can only choose to seal it temporarily, but we can''t completely solve it. Right now. With the continuous improvement of [imprint city]. The [original pain] in her body seemed to feel something, like cheering and jumping, and automatically began to get excited. The eyes of [painful lady] also changed slightly. She knows. This change of [original pain] will only mean that in the future, countless suffering will spread madly with [imprint city] as the origin! This place will become the center of countless events and disputes! Like the [Pantheon] created by [Ao] "What a bad omen..." In addition to being distressed, [Ms. pain] can''t help recalling the strange changes transmitted by the [original pain] sealed in her body when she last met Olga. That feeling made her not only afraid, but also a little unforgettable. In particular, when she analyzed the [original pain] from her body, she was completely weak compared with Olga''s strength, especially when she belonged to the attracted party Let her be vigilant! Completely blacklisted Olga, a dangerous element! --------- This moment. With her thoughts that were not deliberately covered up. [684752456 floor of bottomless abyss - Crimson heaven]. Even across an infinite distance. Olga, who is sitting on the throne and enjoying all kinds of delicious food, also roughly sensed the emotional power derived from [Ms. pain]. Different from ordinary people, they can only see conventional things. In Olga''s perspective. The idea that originated from [Ms. pain] is just like the most eye-catching guiding light, which can''t be ignored at all. Especially when the other party is thinking about his name and even his characteristics. Following the inexplicable mysterious connection, the other party''s position is directly highlighted in his eyes, like a signal source. It is as conspicuous and eye-catching as a candle hidden in the night. The prayers and thoughts of believers or relatives are not comparable! It didn''t take long. Olga successfully judged the general orientation of the position of Ms. pain. But more things, he seemed a little weak hearted. That layer upon layer plane barrier is the best barrier material, just like the high cold security guard, resolutely shut his sight out of the door. "Another villain is forcing me..." After subconsciously, I make complaints about two sentences. Olga yawned a little bored. There was no anxious look of blocked sight on his face, and some were just plain and light. He knows very well. Although those barriers temporarily blocked his sight, the small cards he gave still existed. As for, is it sealed? Is it isolated? But it''s just some small problems that don''t matter. In the future, I don''t know how many years it can last. As long as [Ms. pain] doesn''t destroy it directly, based on the long scale and huge possibility of time, [Ms. pain] will gradually be unable to suppress the instinctive curiosity of life and make various attempts one day. At that time, Olga will naturally have the opportunity to show his skills! So all he needs to do is wait slowly. Don''t worry about anything, let alone urge anything! Endless life, so that he has enough patience to spend it slowly Chapter 751 [684752459 layers of bottomless abyss - sea of gem clouds], the territory of [brilliant scholar - falthi]. At this time, the [nothingness compartment] around here is no longer calm in the past. Wave after wave of energy is surging wildly centered on the [sea of gem clouds] similar to giant gemstones. In the surrounding areas, countless unlucky people who originally intended to enter and leave this abyss are now like canoes drifting with the waves on the sea in the rainstorm. They can only be forced to different unknown places by fate. With bad luck. They will even be forcibly blown to the other side of the timeline by this force, and come to the last trip that has come for a long time. As for the nearby [abyss layer], in the face of this storm, they all looked like they were motionless, just as stable as Mount Tai. That little noise was no different from the breeze blowing on their faces. They didn''t even shake it! In addition, as the three good neighbors of [falthi], Olga and a group of passers-by, class a [abyss Lord], naturally will not ignore the sudden situation of [sea of precious stones and clouds], and everyone has a tacit understanding and cast a look of schadenfreude. What''s going on in your family, smelly brother? Let''s have fun? I almost put my happiness on the public screen. It is a deep friendship. I wish I could die a few neighbors every day! However, it''s a pity that as a veteran abyss Lord, [falthi] has several brushes anyway. For this. Every onlooker, including Olga, was deeply convinced. Even if many of them have not communicated with [faltexi] at all. This confidence comes from all people''s identification with the bottomless abyss. as everyone knows. A guy with insufficient ability can''t be an abyss Lord here. After all, this is a magical place where the weak will be killed when they go out, and people will be killed when they don''t go out. Even if the real waste changes its life against the sky and becomes the [abyss Lord], it will be killed and divided by the neighbors A waste type [abyss Lord] is really a big gift package that can''t be missed! It''s unreasonable not to stab him twice! The result of the fact did not surprise all the onlookers. Soon, those inexplicable vibration waves stopped with the convergence of the energy tide. [sea of gem clouds] all the damaged parts on the surface gradually began to repair themselves at an ultra fast speed. The situation has returned to calm. seem. It seems that he has suffered a great loss. However, each abyss Lord has the standard ability of infinite energy. Consuming a little energy can only be regarded as a trivial move. There is no need to praise or care. Therefore, that loss is not much different from no loss. At best, it''s just a waste of time. And time has no meaning to the abyss Lord The only really unlucky guys are those who are involved, blown to an unknown place and don''t know whether they can return to their hometown. The difficult version of Robinson Crusoe is playing on them Great sorrow! ------ Looking into the distance at the sea of gem clouds, which has been slowly repaired. Olga slowly withdrew his eyes from the past, without any intention to intervene. After all, there is no contradiction between him and [falthi]. Moreover, the storm just now just made the other party look a little embarrassed at best. It can''t be called hurt at all. There is no room for intervention. however. This sudden movement made him recall the things mentioned by [falthi] before. The resonance assimilation ceremony. This made Olga have a general guess about the specific origin of the storm. "Did [falthch] encounter a more difficult homonym?" After thinking about it. Olga, who was not sure, didn''t go too deep into anything after all. The resonance assimilation ceremony, which can be combined with other space-time planes, although it has a great effect on him, it is only limited to this. In essence, the role of [resonance assimilation ceremony] is not substantially different from what he is doing to spread the virus. Are to further spread their influence! Today, as a powerful [Demon Lord]. Olga can already feel vaguely that his own power belongs to the most powerful of all [appositions]. So. He has the absolute initiative! Don''t worry that you will be suddenly restrained by others! As for whether there is a devil prince in his endless [homotopy], a great existence that exceeds his own perception ability? Olga did not think about that problem at all. Because if there is a level of devil prince in his [peer], he won''t have the chance to successfully promote [devil Lord]! The [appositive body] occupying the absolute upstream position, a trivial idea can completely block his road! He is even less likely to have the opportunity to advance to the current level after entering the [Demon Lord]! Say it impolitely. Now, even in the face of the devil prince, he can jump a little and then run away or die! Definitely a hero of the same level! As for killing each other? Forget it Olga didn''t think much about that possibility from the beginning. According to his understanding. The gap between [demon prince] and [Demon Lord] is much larger than that between [Demon Lord] and [great devil]. It is basically the difference between gods and mortals. One idea is enough to kill countless times Whether you are a man or not, you should be a little forced in your heart! In front of such a gap, being able to jump a few times is enough to make people applaud. It can be called a divine operation When Olga Gabriel thought about these things in boredom. Suddenly! A black radiance first ran through the space-time near the crimson kingdom of heaven in an instant, then successively leaped over layers of abyss, and directly sped away to the distance without nostalgia. Its speed is beyond common sense! Even the abyss Lord can only see a faint shadow that flashes away. Nevertheless, all [Pit Lords], including Olga, recognized each other''s origin. Between the looks, they showed some solemnity Chapter 752 The black light was not an attack. It''s not a living thing. It''s an invitation, a special invitation. Invitation from the largest and strongest black and evil force in the multiverse -- [Unification Council]! As an organization born in the abyss, the purpose of the unified Council is full of evil and destruction! Even in the bottomless abyss, it belongs to terrorist type, extremely extreme! in addition to. The strength of each of their members is undoubtedly terrible! All members, without exception, are the weakest at the level of the abyss Lord. Even the abyss Prince is only a normal level! There, the relationship structure between each member is completely regardless of superiors and subordinates. He only needs to be responsible for himself! Member benefits? None. Membership system? None. Membership rules? None. It belongs to the standard three regardless organization. As for the original purpose and sole goal of the "unified parliament", it involves a more controversial issue. The strongest, the most ultimate, truly invincible, truly Supreme... What is it? [Prince of the abyss], is there a broader field? Since its establishment, the only purpose is to let all members first work together to destroy all planes, time and space, opponents, and then destroy all their colleagues and subordinates, destroy all things outside their own individual, return the multiverse to its original state, and integrate all materials, all energy and all legal principles with themselves, Let yourself be the final winner, achieve the ultimate, truly omniscient! In short, it''s killing Kill all the dissidents first, and then all the accomplices in the way! Destroy all tangible and intangible things and offer a stepping stone for your own summit! All cooperation matters of the whole [unified parliament] are undoubtedly carried out around the above view! Either kill everyone or be killed by everyone! Fuck! Work to death and you''re done! It''s so simple! Without any fancy words and false descriptions! The idea is particularly clear! however. To put it bluntly, no member of the [unified parliament] has a normal mental state, and there are some deep-rooted psychological problems. Ten of the ten are anti social elements + anti civilization elements + anti life elements One by one, they are all seriously ill mental patients At present, after a long period of unstable development, civil strife, killing each other on various scales... And a series of wonderful classic villains. In other places, it is not easy to say the name of [unified parliament]. Everyone may shout and be besieged. But in the bottomless abyss, the name of the unified Council is an extremely bright diamond inlaid gold lettered signboard! The members'' unparalleled power and irresistible concept can be called the ultimate idol heaven group of the bottomless abyss and the highest palace of evil organizations! It is an example that many evil organizations must follow! Let countless evil creatures including many [abyss demons] yearn! When slaughtering the weak and stabbing the strong, I don''t know how many evil demons fantasize that they can join the [unity Council] and become a qualified villain! Now. Looking at the disappearing black light, Olga was more or less interested. Subconsciously, I thought, do you want to sneak into the [Unification Council] in the future The joining ceremony of [unified parliament] said that trouble was not too trouble, but it was a little trouble. Just prove that you are extreme enough and destructive enough. Killing a [abyss Lord] or destroying a certain number of [high level planes] is the most common way Therefore, the black light just now, if there is no exception, not only represents that an existence may be about to join the [Unification Council], but also represents that countless life bodies have died Chapter 753 A plane. In the vast starry sky. Standing on the cold, hard metal deck of the spaceship, a tall bald man in gold armor. The front color is serious and looks into the distance through the special crystal wall in front of you. At a distance of 0.7 light-years in that direction, something similar to viscous meat paste is creeping forward in a rather distorted way. With its peristalsis, the surrounding objects are like meeting the candy of a greedy ghost, which is decreasing rapidly. Whether ordinary meteorites, planets, stars, red giants, white dwarfs, neutron stars All swallowed by it equally! Even, through the observation of various equipment, the golden armor figure can be clearly seen that countless invisible forces of time and space are being absorbed by the meat paste! That represents the vitality of the universe, which is being madly absorbed by the monster It''s not the kind of irrelevant type similar to mosquito blood sucking, but directly use the gate opening and water discharge of the pump without doubt! This is already a move that hurts the world itself. No matter how fierce the universe is, it can''t stand it! Therefore, as an Aboriginal living in the universe, that terrible distortion is not a problem that can be ignored or avoided for Jinjia figure, but a major problem of life and death that must be solved no matter how difficult it is! "... it''s a little tricky..." Under excessive anxiety, if his hair had not fallen out long ago, maybe he would still suffer from severe hair loss In his intelligence, the regiment first appeared twenty years ago. It was only the size of an apple. Although it has attracted some attention due to its wonderful characteristics of swallowing space-time. But it''s too small to set off any waves. Therefore, in addition to attracting some researchers, its existence has not attracted much attention after all, and is only regarded as a special natural substance. When the situation becomes serious and the leading organs react, it has grown to a diameter of thousands of kilometers in a very short time and become a behemoth that can not be ignored! It took only a few hours to destroy the natural planet it first appeared! At present, although its appearance looks like a soft and rotten meat paste, it seems to have a very low defense, and even makes people feel a wonderful illusion that it will rot with a poke! But in fact, its body surface carries countless layers of dense complex space-time barriers, as if it was born with some invisible scales! Under the isolation of this force, conventional attacks, whether powerful material bombs or energy rays that can tear apart the planet, do not even have the possibility to affect it as long as the energy property does not involve space! Even the explosion of the planet and the shelling of spacecraft can''t shake it! in addition to. The meat paste seems to be in some initial stage. Is changing in some direction. Even, it is gradually producing another ability! An ability to turn your body into a special weapon! According to the existing observation reports, it shows the actual combat performance of forging a planet with a diameter of 120000 kilometers into a solid ammunition with a diameter of 22 meters and a length of 467 meters for superluminal shooting! At that time, just one blow, the monster successfully destroyed the third fleet of the telritte empire! Wipe out more than 500000 ordinary troops, 2.76 million intelligent mechanical forces, and hundreds of senior officers who control space control ability! You know, the ability to dominate space is a very strong special ability, which can enable the awakened to use a series of means such as space shuttle, space cutting... And so on. Normally, a strong awakened person with reasonable training, as long as he is equipped with auxiliary devices, even without any weapons, can use his own strength to easily divide the land plate, tear the sky and deal with the cosmic warship alone Therefore, even those powerful cosmic empires with great strength have no small privileges as natural high-end talents. They are usually given official titles and entrusted with various important tasks! But this powerful military force, coupled with the same powerful auxiliary army, was immediately wiped out by the meat paste. From beginning to end, there was even no room for resistance. It was just like joking A long time later. While the golden figure pondered, another figure appeared on the deck silently, with a serious look and respectful report: "Sir, the battle meeting on [lagus] will begin immediately. Please prepare in advance." The golden armor figure raised his eyebrows slightly and said curiously: "[lagus]? Is this the title defined above for that monster?" "Yes, but I don''t know more specific things." Shaking his head, the golden armor figure sighed: "I hope those experts have come up with a way to get rid of that thing." meanwhile. Somewhere outside the universe, in a blank space-time. The [only God] of this plane also thought that the name [lagus] was ok, so he simply agreed with this name. Officially gave the name to his goal of this round of experiments. Then, under his will. A special light, following an unpredictable track, shot into another universe in an instant. The goal is very clear and integrated into an old smart computer running. [... Zi... Zi... Data inculcation...] ¡¾¡­¡­0.001%¡­¡­3%¡­¡­55%¡­¡­100%£¡¡¿ [the experimental project starts, and the tentative name is Gaeta!] [primary task - fight, grow, evolve, defeat other competitors, fight against the sky as a winner and win the final victory!] This moment. Smart computer, directly start to run crazy with unimaginable efficiency! "Kaka, Kaka..." Hear the noise. An experimenter with presbyopia glasses looked at the computer screen with a little doubt. But he didn''t see anything. All the programs are running normally. Therefore, after checking and confirming that there was nothing wrong, he could only take back his eyes in a rather puzzled mood and continue to be busy with his own affairs. Where he can''t see with the naked eye, under the action of that special ray, the program of the intelligent computer is evolving wildly at an unimaginable speed, updating all the time, just like a completely runaway horse Chapter 754 Follow the original database of the intelligent computer and the network channel of external links. A large amount of information is called silently. Every moment, countless information that ordinary people can''t understand is quickly analyzed! It''s like a seedling that gets nutrients. [growth] begins. Far beyond the ordinary [strong artificial intelligence] thinking ability and individual consciousness, coupled with the [evolution] given by the [only God], directly makes the [Gaeta] living in the intelligent computer have great possibilities A few hours later. Without warning, the network of the whole planet suddenly has a little insignificant fluctuation and fluctuation. Because the duration is too short, it is so short that human senses can hardly detect it. Therefore, this situation has not attracted any attention at all. However, as a special existence, [Gaeta] has spread its media to all areas covered by the network during this period, becoming a ghost everywhere in the network. Under his manipulation, hundreds of thousands of accounts and waistcoats of different regions, races and identities were established at the same time. Orders and special commissions are distributed like snowflakes. Tens of millions of people were transferred unknowingly. A large number of human and material resources, in a variety of completely irrelevant names, have been placed in different areas to perform completely different tasks. During this period, some people thought they were helping their friends, some thought they were completing tasks for the company, and others thought they were working for the government Therefore, all situations are moving forward steadily in the silence of everyone. Three days later. In dozens of regions around the world. A large number of production lines have been established. Thousands of professional personnel have successively obtained drawings that are out of touch with each other. In this regard, they were given false tasks in advance, one by one. No one wants to take care of anything. That''s it. Countless basic parts began to be manufactured like a tide and transported to different secondary assembly bases, where they were assembled into higher-level parts. Then, they will be transported to the main assembly base of pure mechanical operation for final assembly and correction! Five days later. In a desolate forest that looks deserted on the outside, there are bursts of roars from the untimely echo. It was the movement of the collective travel of heavy armored vehicles with large displacement. In their rapid progress, countless plants and soil were crushed by wheels or tracks, lifted into the air and raised quite strong dust. Such a scene, looking at it from a distance, is like a giant Earth Dragon running around in the forest! Inside a camouflaged combat vehicle, it moves in the command room. A middle-aged man in a green military uniform is discussing the details of the battle with his adjutant and other senior officials. "Our goal this time is extremely important! I believe everyone present has noticed this more or less." "But you should know that this time, in fact, it was much more serious than you expected!" At this point, he didn''t show off. He directly took out a large stack of materials, pointed to the words on it and explained: "According to our investigation, in recent days, many precious materials and personnel have been called with false orders. The other party''s actions are hidden and the camouflage is perfect. Even our most professional intelligence personnel gradually found out the wrong after they found that all those things were transferred here for various reasons. Before that, even high concentration [axis] , the other party dispatched dozens of kilograms here, so... " Just before he finished. "Boom, boom..." Bursts of continuous loud noise and vibration appeared abruptly, forcibly interrupting his words. Even if he was sitting inside the chariot, the officer''s body could not stop leaning around. "What''s going on? What happened?" After a few seconds, when the shaking stopped completely, he climbed up with a look of amazement. At the time when the vibration was strongest, he even wondered if the chariot he was riding on had hit a mine? But there was no explosion! With full of doubts and a little want to vomit, he directly opened the top cover of the chariot and stretched out his head. While trying to breathe two mouthfuls of fresh air, look around. However, as soon as he put his head out, an object completely unexpected to him came into his eyes. It''s a conservative estimate of height, and there must be hundreds of meters of human metal! The main color of his body is red, and the auxiliary color is golden. There are many sharp horns on his head, which looks very powerful. In front of him, the chariot enough to take more than a dozen passengers is not as big as the soles of its feet. The footprints beside him also made the officer understand where the vibration he had felt before came from. The other party doesn''t need much. Just standing there, the officer who wanted to see the whole picture of each other with his head up almost twisted his neck! After a long pause. It was not until the other party looked at him more with his eyes composed of special crystal that the officer took a little color of disbelief and said when he woke up: "... mechanical armor?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this regard, gaita, who has just assembled his body, can only say nothing. With the help of multiple nuclear fusion reactors in the body. He took one step, a distance of hundreds of meters. In just ten seconds, they disappeared in front of a group of officers and soldiers, leaving them messy in the wind. "Pa!" In a few seconds. An officer who slapped himself. Looking at the huge footprints still clearly visible around, he still muttered a little uncertain: "I really didn''t drink too much?" The time of the day, more than 20 minutes later. A large nuclear power plant more than 300 kilometers away was attacked. All nuclear materials were swallowed up by [Gaeta]. the second day. Tens of thousands of elite troops surrounded [gaita] at the same time. In half an hour. All the troops involved in the war were wiped out. Among them, it took 29 minutes and 45 seconds to encircle and 15 seconds to be annihilated. A week later. All valuable precious materials on the whole planet have been collected. So [Gaeta] flew directly to the vast starry sky without nostalgia, leaving only the chaos of the whole planet. Until this time, the humans on this planet have not figured out the origin of [gaita]. It''s all silly Two weeks later. About one tenth of the material of nearby stars has been hollowed out to be transformed into new equipment for [gaita]. Five weeks later. [gaita] successfully rushed out of the range of the planetary system. Six months later. At, 2000 light-years north of the planetary system, [gaita] is facing an interstellar civilization! One year later. Within a radius of 500000 light-years, [gaita] is invincible! Twenty six years later. The whole universe was brushed through, and [Gaeta] turned his will into a special ray and began to project towards other universes, with the intention of screening enough excellent people to help him complete his evolution Chapter 755 Even across the distant space and time that cannot be crossed in a normal way. Even, the middle is obstructed by the plane barrier. But when the targeted malice was sprouted by the two, the existence of [lagus] and [Gaeta] was immediately perceived by [time sky]. It has become two very obvious goals. That feeling is like two base stations sending out signals continuously. As an extension of the superior. Any thinking or idea related to oneself, as long as it is not deliberately shielded, is something visible to the naked eye for [time sky], and there is no word of concealment at all. Even, if the other party is too weak, he can use it as a basis to influence the other party remotely along the special connection constructed by thinking and ideas. In this regard, as a shallow Aboriginal, although the [only God] is aware of the situation, he is still a little confused and uncertain. And at this point in time. As a guy who is simply eating, [Shitian] doesn''t care about the plane he has destroyed or will destroy, but absorbs nutrition calmly. On the contrary, compared with his indifference and indifference, there are countless people who are deeply hostile to him! Countless beings think about how to deal with the sky day and night. After putting [lagus] and [gaita] in it, it seems that there are two more insignificant ants in a large number of dense ants, which is not a matter at all. As for the strength and characteristics of these two. For Olga, it was nothing at all. In the countless existence hostile to him, it was not even remarkable. It''s just the level where people die! Therefore, [Shitian] takes a little attention and takes back his eyes without nostalgia after a few eyes. He did not put the existence of the two in his heart at all. As for how much they can achieve in the future, [time sky] also doesn''t care much. Only the actual strength in the body is the real strength. The so-called potential and the bright future that has not yet arrived are at best a rootless Ping. Even if you can see and guess, it''s just a mirage. As for Olga as the noumenon, it is natural to know the situation of the two new enemies [lagus] and [Gaeta]. However, as the God of growth, the God of evolution and the God of transformation Olga''s arrogance is far beyond most people''s imagination. In his view, those who are weaker than themselves will be weaker than themselves for generations to come. This is his confidence. He doesn''t think anyone can catch up and surpass himself! For Olga, whether it is [lagus], [Gaeta], or the maker behind their scenes, even the guys who are hostile to themselves in many aspects are almost just some mole ants who are trying to raise their heads and look up at themselves. Their existence is nothing at all. Only those planes themselves are Olga''s real goals. The so-called Aboriginal strongmen, although there has never been a lack of all kinds of guys who look quite fancy. But with the exception of a few who can make Olga look sideways. Most of the others, in Olga''s eyes, are just a little dust and ashes on the food. No need to care, no need to deal with it. Blow it off when you need it. ----- [crimson heaven] In the central palace. Listen to the following [abyss goblin] reporting information in an orderly manner. Olga, who was sitting on the throne, looked dull and boring. After all, he can automatically know what the other party is telling, and there is no need for others to report. In such a meaningless move, the other party will assume that responsibility. It is only because Olga is looking for a little sense of ritual Therefore, out of this self seeking premise, Olga did not interrupt each other. Just sitting in a position Looks lazy to the limit, there is no sense of solemnity at all! If you can. At this moment, Olga really wants to bring out several challengers to challenge his evil [Demon Lord]. But it is a pity that no brave man dares to stand up. The guys present behave more and more orderly, which makes the demons quite helpless I don''t know how long it took. Finally, he gave the long paragraph to his subordinates who had successfully told it, and respectfully asked: "My Lord, it seems that the legions we sent to [abyss bloody battle] in the last round have just entered and encountered powerful enemies. According to the tips of magic, they should have been destroyed by now. Do we need to send another group of legions in advance?" As a venue for mixed sense of existence. [bloody battle in the abyss]. Olga has been putting legions there regularly and quantitatively to participate in the war, and has been putting troops into it continuously. In the past, although there have been situations in which various participating legions suffered heavy losses in battle. But this is the first time that all the legions invested have been directly destroyed. Therefore, with the attitude of asking questions, the subordinate chose to tell the questions. "Send it directly." No hesitation. After yawning, Olga replied lazily. Every soldier who is put into the army will leave a mark in the opponent''s body, so as to master the opponent''s basic situation. This made him clear what had happened to the last legion. That is a life body whose strength has reached the level of [abyss Lord]. Not specifically for anything. The other party just hit him as he passed by, and cleaned up the 100 full legions sent by Olga, together with countless miscellaneous fish. It''s as random as crushing a bug. In this regard, Olga, who does not intend to participate in the war personally for the time being, can only admit bad luck. Did a loss making business. Fortunately, for him, this loss is just sprinkling water. Moreover, even though there are many kinds of moths in the [abyss bloody war]. But in the infinite area, it is only a small probability to bump into an abyss Lord head-on. Therefore, Olga paid little attention to this incident. Just take it as an accident. In a word, he once again arranged a hundred legions to go to the front line for the last round of upcoming travel, which fully demonstrated the benefits of family and industry! Chapter 756 In the abyss bloody war. It is not just Olga, who is the boss, who seems very casual in his handling policy. Even as real participants, those who were supplemented by the abyss legion, in fact, no one took this problem too seriously. Just fighting? It''s not worth mentioning. As for the so-called mortality rate, no one cares. It is the same even if the group destruction case of the last group was not long ago. Because there are few areas in the bottomless abyss where the mortality rate is low. Even if there is, the probability is just a change of form. For example, from directly hanging up, it has become a more miserable life is better than death. On the gate of the palace of Olga, there are countless half dead people inlaid. Therefore, the residents here have long been used to the situation in dire straits and are deeply used to it one by one. In addition, the [bloody battle in the abyss] can speed up the growth of strength and create an environment for people to enjoy themselves So relatively speaking, it''s actually a good place to go, especially on the premise that any participant can get the [King of crimson] award and get all kinds of precious abilities in vain! In fact, it was Olga''s mechanism of awarding rewards in advance that kept his abyss army in a state of overcrowding almost all the time. Countless guys who had planned to participate in the abyss bloody war but had no bottom for their own strength went to the crimson Kingdom after hearing that they had the opportunity to whore for nothing Join an abyss Legion and take the opportunity to join us! Even once, after determining which legions would enter the abyss bloody war, the total number of those 100 legions was directly more than 3000 times more than that of a large number of crazy entrants in one day! For such things, Olga usually belongs to the state of non-interference. That is, no matter what loyalty, no matter whether the other party is useful or not, and no matter what these hitchhikers want. As long as the other party dares to come over, he dares to bless it directly, and then throw it into the abyss bloody battle. Relative. The heads of the army also had the same view, and they were completely regarded as Dora''s two admission for the dead. They all look like they don''t refuse to come. Will this affect the original members? There is no such problem at all! In any case, the vast majority of abyss legions do not have discipline, and there is no concept of mutual cooperation among their members. As long as the number of people is large enough and the strength is strong enough, we can go a all the way. Infighting? ACE? It''s true. It''s just a small thing. As long as you are not afraid of death, you can''t give them any tension at all! After Olga dealt with these unimportant little things. In front of his throne, a thing similar to the hourglass also slowly drips all the internal things. This moment. It''s like a countdown. Strange sounds like bells echoed smoothly inside the palace. In this regard, the various entities present, after taking a look, did not take much care of anything. Let the bell sound spread directly to other areas of the crimson heaven. They all know that this is a sign called [time of killing], a little evil taste of [dark red king]. This happens regularly every once in a while. Now, with the unrestricted crazy spread of the bell. The climate of the whole [crimson heaven] is even in an instant. In the sky where thunderstorms, meteorites, flames, space-time blades and gamma rays often fall, countless luminous veins like cobwebs emerge directly. A large number of mantras are hidden in them and continue to play a role. That was part of the results Olga learned from the rules of the abyss bloody war. It can make the killing in the range predatory. The murderer will directly obtain the power of the slain, which is far more high-end than the magic ceremony he uses in [endless storm]. With its appearance. The subsidiary dimensions and different dimensions hidden in the crimson heaven are also like open animal cages, which have been opened one after another. Eyeballs with thousands of tentacles, soft brown bone creatures, fluffy creatures moving with the wind Groups of twisted monsters hidden in them and not very active at ordinary times began to flow out like a tide! In the scene of lightning and thunder like the end of the world, we directly fought with all the residents living in the crimson kingdom of heaven in a chaotic and irregular way! Countless creatures from the outside world who just came here to do business were also involved in the war in amazement. Even the demons who were responsible for guarding various regions in the past gave up their task at this time, killed any life they encountered at will, and wantonly enjoyed the pleasure of becoming stronger through killing. The sky, the earth, the sea, all dimensions and dimensions, except that there is still order in a few areas. The whole crimson heaven is immersed in this happy period called time of killing. meanwhile. With the increase of killing, the climate of the whole [crimson heaven] is becoming more and more violent. The stars in the sky are waving towards the ground, moving tens of millions of degrees of high-temperature light, burning everything. In the strong wind, dark green high-intensity poison fog appears. As long as it is slightly stained, it can erode the hard scales and arms. Meteorites in subluminal and even superluminal states are falling like raindrops, smashing the ground and various natural landscapes into bottomless sinkholes. All kinds of rays, like living creatures, shuttle around at will. Some of those hit by them will complete the evolutionary effect that would have taken hundreds of millions of years in an instant and directly degenerate into high-level organisms, while others will instantly change into crazy twisted monsters without reason. Fighting with each other, all kinds of crazy natural climate In these cleaning moves. [crimson heaven] the almost infinite amount of creatures is falling like a cliff. Every moment, the extra bodies can be filled with a large number of universes. However, Olga, who was clearly aware of this, as the principal, still had a neutral expression. From the bottom of my heart, I didn''t care about the so-called death and injury. As an inherent program of crimson heaven, killing time is not only his evil taste, but also his means to filter the weak. In Olga''s eyes, any amount of waste is meaningless. The high-end talents that can be used need to be cultivated a little. That''s why [killing time] came into being. The living bodies that died in this period of time are the food that Olga prepared for all available users to shorten the time they need to grow. In order to make the screening effect better, he even asked all military commanders to join the inherent program, act as a more severe group of examiners, kill the guys they don''t like, and screen the survivors again. After all, first survived fighting each other, and then escaped in the hands of the superior. If you want, your luck and strength will not be too bad. Chapter 757 do what one wishes without restraint. Do things according to your interests. These two characteristics, which had never been covered up, made Olga live at will. Rules can only bind him when he is weak. Once he had enough power, he began to try to change everything in the way he liked. To put it bluntly, I can do whatever I want. His face is full of do whatever you want. [blood], [killing], [death], [pain] At the moment, he wants more of these things that make him happy. Under his will. [killing time] is like the horn of destruction and the source of chaos, which makes the boundless expansion of [crimson heaven] immersed in an atmosphere of cruelty and madness. There were countless war roars and fighting sounds. He heard the truth of all things, the true meaning of chaos, and the joy of the abyss will. And this is not an illusion. [at the time of killing], as a grand fight, itself is a regular sacrifice held by Olga. It can basically be seen as a simulation experiment of his [abyss blood war]. Therefore, it is entirely expected to attract the attention of some [abyss will]. After a while. Although the killing continues, all kinds of chaotic and irregular continue. But Olga has withdrawn all his attention. "The effect is OK, but I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to achieve the level of the devil Prince..." Although there is a little regret in my heart. But Olga did not take this failure too seriously after all. Because before that, he clearly realized that if it was so easy to promote [demon prince], there would not be a lot of [Demon Lord] who could not advance for countless years and linger at this level. Therefore, in the end, he just regarded [killing time] as a move similar to throwing troops into [abyss bloody war], which is specially used to mix a sense of existence and some benefits in [abyss will]. In general, it can only be said that a little is better than nothing, which is better than nothing A long time later. The killing officially ended. Countless winners went back to their homes one after another according to the established route, leaving only those seemingly messy venues. Looking around, all kinds of torn and gnawed limbs, broken arms, blood and equipment... Are abandoned everywhere like garbage. Just a rough look, there is a feeling of polluting the environment. I have to say, this is really a very bad move. After all, death is a small thing. But caring for the environment is everyone''s responsibility and obligation! Although there are few people in this hanging place. Fortunately. [crimson heaven] as an extension of Olga, or simply a part of Olga, he is not a dead object, but a huge, distorted, expanding and active half life body. After the participants left, the things left during the battle immediately seemed to be swallowed up, and the structure was directly ignored and decomposed into simple materials and energy, which contributed to the further growth of the crimson kingdom of heaven. As for the bottomless giant pits, canals like the Grand Canal, flattened peaks, boiling oceans Everything was back to normal in the blink of an eye. Although the intensity of the battle is very high, I don''t know how many can be demolished in the ordinary universe, this irrelevant battle is actually nothing for the [crimson kingdom of heaven] with unlimited growth area. At most, it is equivalent to a little dust being blown up, even if it is the pits that can run through the star sea after the depth is converted into the growth degree, It is impossible to drill through his outermost soil layer. At most, it can only scrape him reluctantly. meanwhile. A large number of internal residents died on the spot, resulting in a population vacancy. Special facilities hidden in various dimensions, dimensions and regions have also begun to operate at full power. Under various technologies such as magic, science and technology, witchcraft... Countless flesh and blood factories and biological nests We began to produce all kinds of eggs, fetuses and life larvae based on the unknown amount of Ganges sand... And put them everywhere in the crimson kingdom of heaven as a new source of troops. The marks of incubation sites in the bottomless abyss are also continuously transmitting new abyss demons and all kinds of abyss creatures to the interior of the crimson kingdom. Even, countless dead residents, their grievances and energy residues Also under Olga''s will, it was constantly distorted and condensed, like some kind of bad suture strange polymer, which was spawned into an evil creature similar to the spirit of resentment. When they gathered all over the mountains and fields, the scene was like an overwhelming dark cloud, covering everything. They who linger everywhere seem to be a bad omen that devours everything. On the other hand, pass on your own wail to each encounter. One side, tear apart the other''s body and soul bit by bit, and make it a part of yourself. In addition, the ability of making arms, all kinds of messy living sacrifices and outsiders who automatically deliver to the door of Olga''s family members To put it bluntly, the population of [crimson heaven] is completely dead! Various ways of increasing the population, the speed of increasing the population, is faster than the speed of population death. I don''t know how many times. This is especially true when the chaotic characteristics of time velocity are deliberately controlled by Olga. In those huge jet lag where movement is millions of times It''s just a blink of an eye. In some dimensions with large time flow velocity differences, it can change from the desolate scene of three or two naked cats and kittens to crowded people all over the mountains So. Even though Olga''s behavior is very crazy, these guys still have more leeks than leeks. They can''t cut them at all! [time of killing] it was not long before all the dead people were completely replaced. As can be expected. At the beginning of the next round of [killing time], the population here will be many times greater than that at the moment, and it will be much more intense than this round! The winners of this round and the participants of the next round, participate again and again, eliminate again and again, supplement again and again, and fight endlessly Until the advanced [great devil], he is not qualified to be a referee. As for Olga, the [Demon Lord]? He is the sponsor + investor! Chapter 758 [penny wise]. There is no doubt that this guy is Olga''s old enemy. When he was in the other party''s territory, the other party made ordanga miserable. He directly threw the little Mengxin of the evil camp, ordanga, in front of the strong man of the order camp - [Ma Zhuling]. There is a sense of evil interest in teasing wild animals with bait. But for Olga, who acted as bait, the other party was completely planning to kill with a knife. Fortunately, at that time, he was even a great devil because of his weak strength. Therefore, [Ma Zhuling] just glanced at Olga lightly from beginning to end, and an idea similar to this ant was a little annoying. There is no real hostility and aggression at all. Therefore, Olga, whose body was far away in the bottomless abyss at that time, narrowly escaped in the face of that vision. Just under the influence of that idea, he died only 3000 times. Thanks to the role of [self evolution - armed with evil resentment] and the unlimited negative energy of [bottomless abyss], he mastered the infinite resurrection ability. Fortunately, he didn''t die completely and finally survived unharmed. Although Olga always took it for granted that he killed others and others killed himself. But today, I recall my experience of being almost killed by [penny wise]. He was still a little unhappy. Say it impolitely. He wants revenge. Just. Situation of the that plane is really a little complicated. Even if he is now the devil Lord, Olga still has no bottom in his heart. According to his analysis. Whether it is pannywise or mazuling, there is no doubt that they are not weaker than chaos God, and may even be a little stronger. In that plane, there was such a degree of existence. Even if he only glanced at it, he saw far more than three or two. This means that face is true, which is a very standard tie type problem. If you don''t pay attention, he, a guy who fights away, not only can''t find the field, but also has to be beaten again under the siege of the local people This is really a little more than the loss. It makes people feel bad Out of this concern. Olga didn''t do anything. But now, the actual situation has ushered in a little change. That is, Olga, I''m a little busy! As we all know, when people are flustered at leisure, the reason in their brain will get stuck, resulting in active death. When I was too busy, I looked around all the [abyss layers], and the [abyss devil] who had no opponent was similar. In a situation where leisure is really boring. In the spirit of ''Lao Tzu wants Kang Yikang today, how hung are you? How difficult is it? " Regardless of his past concerns, Olga began to move towards the space-time coordinates that he had always remembered --------- Soon. "... again..." Facing the familiar will that is rapidly exploring, but there is no way to enter. Carrying a towering black tower, Ma Zhuling, wandering among countless liquid energies, also opened his eyes again after many years. At this stage, although Olga''s will is still outside the plane barrier. But for [Ma Zhuling], the other party is already clearly visible. After all, Olga''s huge volume and special feeling. For him, there is no doubt that they belong to the most conspicuous, which can not be ignored at all! It''s just, after two eyes, [Ma Zhuling] but he quickly looked away. "... I''m afraid you''ll have to be beaten again this time..." After roughly judging the situation. Who knows the situation, he did not take Olga''s round of temptation as a major event. Besides him, the other powerful beings in this plane, although they were also attracted some attention by Olga. But after observing for a while, they also had full tacit understanding and confirmed the fact that Olga could not enter for the time being. So. Even if they perceive that powerful outsiders are trying to enter here, they mostly do their own things after watching Olga with interest. This is self-confidence derived from strength. If you are in the outside world, the situation is not easy to say. But as long as he is in this position, even Olga can only defeat them. What''s more, this real strongest and real manager is not their group of guys At best, they are just a little extension of each other''s differentiation. That is the creator of the plane, or rather the plane itself. He is everything in this. It is the light here, the darkness here, the thinking here, the material here, the energy here, the mortals here and the gods here That is beyond the limit of imagination, almost omniscient! In front of each other, even if you have an independent consciousness, you can create countless worlds with one idea, and even set them up like toys, but in the final analysis, you are only incomplete things, just symbolizing a single side of each other And Olga, who did not know this plane at all, was much deeper than he thought. At the moment, just like a thief trying to pry the lock, he is trying to sneak into the plane barrier in front of him. But the results are not salty. People look at it and think that he wants to succeed in mixing in, which is still a long way off. "This plane barrier is a little too strong..." I make complaints about the fact that I feel a little bit wrong in my heart. Subconscious. He thought he might lose blood ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After a while. Perhaps he was annoyed by his perseverance. One hand. A hand that even Olga can only vaguely sense a little sense of existence. Directly in olgana''s shocked eyes, it evolved from the plane barrier. Such a sight immediately changed Olga''s look. I have a very bad guess in my heart. "Isn''t it difficult for [plane consciousness] to beat people?" "I haven''t even gone in yet..." As the outermost defense of the plane. If the plane is compared to a living creature, the plane barrier is equivalent to each other''s skin. As for the internal life bodies, they can only be regarded as cells at most. Therefore, such arbitrary manipulation of the plane barrier is not something that the internal aborigines can do at all. This can only be achieved if [plane consciousness] plays in person! Chapter 759 Look at that hand. Although all kinds of thoughts were fleeting in Olga''s heart, his expression did not change. Subconsciously, I want to be ready for the possible attack. However, with him, the idea has just risen. It''s like triggering an effect, The next moment. The hand had already hit him. On the way, all the processes seemed to be deleted, and even Olga did not perceive them. It can only be roughly judged that this is a special ability to turn [cause] - [process] - [result] into [cause] - [result]. Attack means hit! meanwhile. Through this force as the medium, Olga also observed some special information in reverse. It was a tall human figure with a hazy halo of twelve colors! A large number of glittering liquid things flow around them wantonly, making them look as if they are standing in a pool of spring water. When Olga successfully observed each other''s body shape, a name was automatically captured by him. [Gann]! This is the name of the other party, or what other beings call it. The other party is looking at himself. Although there was no substantial basis, Olga was indeed aware of this. There is no hostility or goodwill. In each other''s eyes, Olga felt only the indifference after he was used to seeing all things in the world. It''s as if nothing can shake each other. Of course, what Olga cared about was not such a trivial matter. It''s a certain characteristic of the other party This moment. In Olga''s eyes, the existence of the figure directly coincides with the plane in front of him. It''s not a borrowed power, nor is it a call authority like chaos God. But a more perfect sense of harmony. It symbolizes that the two are a perfect whole. It''s like the relationship between Olga and crimson heaven. "A living [higher plane] with autonomous consciousness?" Finally, such an idea, with some disbelief, appeared in Olga''s mind. He knew very well that as a plane much stronger than [Warhammer plane]. If this is really a living creature. Well, I''m afraid he can''t beat each other at all Then, as if to test his idea. With the gaze of the figure. A force, at the moment when the hand successfully slapped him, was applied to Olga synchronously without time difference! In a trance, under this attack, Olga seemed to see the fragmentation and creation of countless universes, the birth and death of countless creatures, the decline and rise of entropy, and the ups and downs of quantum. History, strength, faith, destiny All things are smelted into a pure and incomparable energy by a pair of invisible hands! That is the existence of countless things! There is no resistance. In a flash, the power carried by Olga''s will was directly defeated. Following the route at the time of coming, Olga''s will, passive, was forcibly beaten back by this force tracing back to the source! Its speed is much faster than when he came here! Olga''s Noumenon only reluctantly made a trivial response and just stood up. He was pushed back to his throne by the force that broke through the outer protective barrier of the [crimson kingdom of heaven] and forced him to come face-to-face. Then it was as if it had been hit by hypervelocity. The God seat made of special materials was instantly smashed by Olga''s body and became the most basic particle structure! The violent explosion, accompanied by sound waves, swept the whole audience in the frightened eyes of other beings present! But olgana smashed the figure of the throne, but there was no stopping trend, like an irresistible space-based weapon. In a twinkling of an eye, he bumped through the hard foundation of the palace all the way with an incomparably arrogant posture. Taking the top of the central mountain - the peak of acurusegaho as the entry point, he forcibly smashed the countless dimensions and dimensions inside the mountain, destroyed a large number of things, and went directly to the infinite deep underground of the crimson kingdom of heaven, like a drill bit, Yu Shi goes crazy among them! That is, it has the characteristic of infinite extension of scope. Otherwise. Olga may also break through the whole crimson heaven and go to other abyss layers. And then. As the object of attack. Olga, who gradually adapted to this power, also directly showed a rage in his heart! [sole dominator], start. The established reality, the reality that has happened. Under Olga''s will, they were forcibly revised one after another! Even the power from afar is better in quality than Olga. But this is Olga''s territory. With the blessing of [crimson heaven], he has an absolute home advantage! So, in the end, everything was modified, and the previous timeline was forcibly cut off! At the last moment, Olga was still deep underground and looked quite embarrassed. The next moment, he was already sitting on his throne intact again. As for the other existence in the palace, it is still the same as before, and no longer remembers what happened before. They were all wondering why Olga''s face looked a little ugly I don''t understand at all. At the moment, although it was only a relatively simple fight, Olga has determined that he can''t beat [Gann]. Those forces before. Even though it has been weakened many times by the rules of the ectopic plane, it still retains the top level of the abyss Lord. If it was fighting at home, according to the nature of convenience itself, Olga had no doubt that the other party could compete with the prince of the abyss. To put it simply, the existence of [Gann] is actually equivalent to an upgraded version of the high configuration [chaotic God]. As long as he is in his own home court, even if the abyss prince comes directly, he may not take advantage of anything. This made Olga, who had just suffered a loss, deeply unhappy, but there was no straightforward solution. For a while. The whole territory of the crimson kingdom of heaven was filled with a heavy atmosphere. Even countless life bodies that had fallen into a violent state instinctively produced fear and gradually became calm Chapter 760 "What happened? Was someone attacking here just now?" With a little surprise. The master of the voice, with a little serious look, walked into the palace. Behind her were Alison and her family, who were equally serious. Unlike those guys who were unaware of the previous situation because the timeline was forcibly revised. As the hostesses here, they clearly remember that bad things had happened in the palace before. besides. They had also sensed that even the crimson Kingdom itself had received a great impact and shook violently twice. But now, all the traces left behind have been forcibly restored by Olga. As if nothing had happened! In this regard, they are both surprised and vigilant! It''s actually a little funny. Although the geographical location is located in the [bottomless abyss] this vicious place, in addition, Olga, as the ruler, is also a crazy guy. However, it is the first time since the establishment of crimson heaven that it has been attacked by external forces. In the long years before this, no strong man ever came to trouble. It can be said that life is simply too stable, which is more stable than most forces in the security area! So steady that people can''t believe it!! After so long of peace, the sudden attack immediately raised their hearts. Even, some uneasy doubt whether this is the initial omen, and more attacks will surge in the near future. Facing their concerned eyes, Olga, who felt that he had suffered a loss and was a little humiliated, thought about it and replied politely: "There''s nothing to worry about. It''s not an attack. It''s a warning or temptation at best." Facing the blow of [Gan en], although he lost some face due to his carelessness. But the actual loss is actually limited to this. In terms of ordinary human beings, the just blow was not even a scratch for Olga. As a [Demon Lord] strong enough to look up to the [abyss Prince] level, Olga can believe that he will resist for a while even if it is the direct attack of the [abyss Prince]. And [Gann] as a [higher level] will or itself. His power can be brought into full play only in territory of the that plane. Only in that range can he be truly comparable to the prince of the abyss and become an existence that Olga can never rival! Like the previous super long-range attack, it undoubtedly goes beyond the territory of his own rule and will inevitably encounter heavy weakening. Even if the remaining strength is still strong, it is still at the level of [abyss Lord], and it is impossible to really take Olga, who is located at his own home. Even if you''re prepared. It is impossible for that force to break the outer defense of [crimson heaven] and directly hit Olga''s body. After all, his power is absolutely real and powerful. As long as he is at his home, even if anyone is stronger than Olga at the level of [abyss Lord], he will never be strong enough to crush him completely. Listen to Olga''s explanation and look at his calm look. At this moment, although his look looks no different from the usual, as the existence that has been with him for countless years, they are keenly aware that Olga is angry with the previous facts in his heart Obviously. Even if he did not suffer any substantial losses, Olga suffered a loss in the situation just now. See this situation. Gelan''er immediately showed helplessness, silently looked at philla beside them, and completed all the communication with tacit understanding. first. They all know that Olga is a guy who doesn''t want to suffer. Generally speaking, as long as circumstances permit, if he can take revenge, he will take revenge as quickly as possible! But now, after he suffered a loss, he did nothing? This is obviously not in line with Olga''s character However, it also shows that the probability of the other party is so strong that Olga feels a little tricky or afraid! Only these two reasons can reasonably explain why Olga, who has always been lawless, is so calm For a while. After hesitating for a while. Goran Er waved his hand and asked all the other maids and subordinates to leave for the time being. Then he looked worried and asked: "Do you have a grudge against some [abyss Prince]?" The others around, although their faces looked sad, didn''t speak. Obviously, they have similar views. In their cognition, only a strong man like the prince of the abyss could make Olga swallow that breath forcibly after eating the dark loss. Face their concern. Olga, who was not going to talk to them about it, hesitated for a while before he scratched his head and answered truthfully: "... not the [abyss Prince] in the [bottomless abyss], but the existence of close strength, a living [higher level]..." Hear that. They were already no longer as young and ignorant as they were at the beginning, and immediately frowned tightly one after another. As partners of Olga, they are not rural aborigines with little knowledge. Through various experiences accumulated over the years, we also have a general understanding of the so-called "living higher-order plane". It is clear that it is a great existence that turns the whole plane into its own field, so that it can be almost invincible within this range. To put it bluntly, its confrontation is equivalent to confronting the whole space-time! It''s like fighting the [abyss Lord] inside the [abyss layer], which is a foolish move! Therefore, normally, even the Pit Lords will not provoke them. After all, an invasion may lead to blood loss if you don''t pay attention. The [living high-level plane] mentioned by Olga can get such an evaluation "similar to the [abyss Prince]" in his mouth, which also fully shows that the other party is definitely the best among them Therefore, although Olga''s original intention was to appease them, after a brief speech, they became more worried one by one Chapter 761 [Tianluo real world]. This is the fairyland and divine world in the mouth of countless lower creatures. Almost every once in a while, there are all kinds of heroes from the lower world who cross the border through a series of means, such as soul reincarnation, breaking the void, rising in the daytime, etc. Among them, some unlucky people will fall into the mystery of pregnancy and sink forever. It''s a white trip to be a dragon trap. Relative. There are also really strong people. As soon as they came over, they were almost invincible in the world. They directly skipped the so-called novice period. They didn''t even understand the geographical environment, so they began to fight ten sides! With its excellent strength, many forces are overwhelmed Anyway, even if they are outsiders, the strength gap between individuals can be called a world apart. After being used to all kinds of disturbances, the people of [Tianluo real world] have long been accustomed to all kinds of things. Calmly face the fact that here are gathered elites from all subordinate worlds and pregnant with countless local peerless Tianjiao. It can be said that in front of those amazing, gorgeous and powerful people all over the world. The so-called ordinary people, not even a symbol, can only be regarded as onlookers playing soy sauce. About their lives, the most relevant description in important literature is that on X, x, XX and XX fought a decisive battle in XXX, resulting in thousands of miles of ground fissures and millions of innocent civilians killed and injured. It''s unreasonable. How unfortunate Almost, only when it affects the fish in the pond will someone notice them. 100% tool people, but also 100% fairness and justice. After all, there is no hypocrisy. Everyone speaks with strength. The law of the jungle is reasonable. I can''t help but want to stand up and applaud! And the wilderness. As one of the twelve regions of [Tianluo real world]. The geographical environment here belongs to the reciprocal type among the twelve domains! It''s just a small matter that all kinds of monsters gather together and attack the city every three days or two. There are also various evil forces that have been excluded outside, [soul reviving sect], [Huanming sect], [blood Lake Valley] According to incomplete statistics, there are more than 3000 forces claiming to be XX demon sect here, with different names, but the forces with the same painting style, large and small, add up to at least hundreds of thousands! Therefore, most of the civilians here do not say, but at least a quarter of them live in deep water. Every day I have to think about whether I can see the sun tomorrow. Even more unfortunate, what evil leaders are in urgent need of souls and new blood, evil ghosts are crying for food, and the tragedy of online sexy slaughtering! Men would stop talking and women would shed tears when they see this. Whistling~~~~ Among the many evil forces in the [wild region], the most famous and powerful is the [sixteen harmonies]! That is, an alliance organization composed of 16 sectarian forces. It is undisguised that the Yin Kui sect, located in the red blood mountain, is one of them. [red blood mountain] is located in the [wild region] with a Southwest orientation. The mountain is six million feet high, red and covered with colorful flowers. Every inch of the soil will make people feel immersed in blood. It just looks very unknown. It is not a natural thing. It was the founder of the [Yin Kui sect] who absorbed thousands of special mountains from all over the world through the space 30000 years ago, supplemented by a large number of demon animal blood essence and many prohibitions. It took more than 20 years to finally make it. It has many miracles! With the blessing of the mountain protection array, ordinary strong people can''t even get close. According to historical records, on the day when the "red blood mountain" was made, the blood glow, centered on this place, included less than half of the "wild area". I don''t know how many creatures witnessed the ominous scene. Then, the disaster struck! Hundreds of millions of thunders split continuously for three months before they stopped! Afterwards, although there was nothing wrong with the red blood mountain, almost all the land within a million miles was ploughed and turned into scorched soil, which did not recover until decades later. The only small problem is that many strange plants have grown on those lands under the influence of the red blood mountain. For example: trees with thousands of teeth, lively trees, strange spirit creatures floating everywhere Generally speaking, since then, this land has become a standard evil place in the eyes of outsiders. All kinds of messy things emerge one after another. Just stroll around and look at the beautiful environment, you can make up a pile of horror stories. And now. At the top of the deep door of the [Yin Kui sect], the central place inside a tower building, somewhere in an independent space. There is a huge tree with countless faces on its trunk. It is seriously placing all kinds of precious treasures in various areas of the sacrifice array. Because of numerous branches, during this period, he was also multi-purpose, quite flexible, and painted runes that looked extremely complex at a very fast speed. Look at the scene. Dressed in a red robe, even after many years, his appearance is still as young as before. Even after repeated optimization of strength, he is much more beautiful than before, so he looks very calm and makes a gesture. With her sign, more than ten elders of Yin Kui sect stood behind her. After they appeared, they didn''t say much. They directly instilled their internal skills into the array. Everyone seemed confident and had no sense of tension at all. Because things like this have been done dozens of times in more than 30000 years. They have regarded it as a regular custom. Therefore, everyone felt that there was no need to be nervous at all. The main purpose of this behavior is also very simple. As practitioners of the "visualization Atlas of other great freedom dark red demons", they have the obligation to offer all kinds of cherished sacrifices they can find to the source of their strength. In this way, you can not only improve your fit with the [visualization Atlas of other free dark red demons], but also intuitively improve your strength! Even if the sacrifice is of high quality and lucky enough, they can get some additional rewards. Maybe it''s life, maybe it''s skill, maybe it''s weapon Anyway, it''s all something you can''t get in the conventional way! That''s why. [Yin Kui sect] the high-level people always try their best to get all kinds of good things at this time! For example, those treasures that are cherished and precious enough but can''t be used by themselves are the best top sacrifices, which can be used perfectly One word, OK! Two words, really very appropriate! It can only be said that he is worthy of being under Olga!! Chapter 762 As the [sacrifice ceremony] went on. The atmosphere at the scene was also more dignified. Not only the tree demon in the painting ceremony became solemn, but even their faces became more serious. However, this situation has not been successfully maintained for too long. Intelligent life is gossip and has its own curiosity. Therefore, soon, while continuing to move his hands, an elder asked his colleagues curiously: "Well, what good things have you done this time?" Where there are people, there will be a sense of comparison. If you can, no one wants to be at the bottom of this [sacrificial ceremony]. At least, don''t be at the bottom of the guys of the same level Isn''t it a shame to be seen by the young people behind you? How can you pretend to force yourself in the future? How can you straighten your waist? Therefore, with the idea of testing intelligence in advance, a guy who consciously has no bottom in his heart took the lead in choosing to ask questions. As soon as he opened his mouth, there was an elder who felt that he was in control of the victory. He looked very proud and said: "For the sake of this sacrifice, I went to the" infinite "star domain, collected hundreds of Archaean stars'' core essence, and smelted it into" Tai Zhen Zhen Jing ". For this reason, there were also several strong ones who had worked there. When talking, whether it was about smelting [Taixu Zhenjing] or fighting with [Hunyuan sect], the elder''s tone and expression seemed extremely proud. Obviously, not only things are really good things, but the fight with [Hunyuan sect] is estimated to have won. It belongs to taking advantage of the victory. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so outspoken as to pretend to be forced. The result of this show off did not disappoint him. In the face of his words, the other one is very old, even if his eyes show envy and even a look of shame. Greatly satisfied the vanity of the elder! Next, with him as a leading example, other elders also said their prepared sacrifices one after another. The scene directly entered the stage of showing off and comparing with each other. For a time, some elders looked proud, some looked disdainful, and some looked dissatisfied All the disciples in the distance looked unidentified. In this case, not far from them, as the leader and the founder of the sect, they have a habitual expression. Because this is not the first time it has happened. Therefore, as long as there is no big fight, she is too lazy to interfere. Anyway, [Yin Kui sect] as a demon sect, doesn''t expect any internal and external unity Almost Looking at the gradually improved [sacrificial ceremony], his eyes also show a little color of nostalgia. These millions of years of career, but let her experience all kinds of hardships. Both suffered a lot and benefited a lot. Gradually, she couldn''t help recalling her first time. To tell the truth, at that time, even if she killed her, she couldn''t imagine that she could be as strong as she is now. Originally, her lifelong appeal was just to break the void Unexpectedly, she has soared for several rounds now At first, when she arrived at a place called xuanhai world from the broken void of the Tang Dynasty, she thought it was the legendary fairyland. After all, that place has gathered elites from all lower worlds. There are countless strong people who are strong enough to move mountains and seas, just like crucian carp crossing the river. There are not a few who can survive for thousands of years, and they are not weaker than the legendary immortal gods. There is no comparison with her original world. Therefore, the excited wanwan started the accumulation journey of hiding her power and biding her time with the attitude of never being weaker than others, and spent a lot of time and energy there to establish the Yin Kui sect. Even if she wanted to make her sect flourish in the fairy world, it could be regarded as making up for the regret of your predecessors. You know. They don''t have their own treatment. They can find the trap of the atlas of the God of war. One by one, all of them were broken, and the void came to the territory of the unknown predators Therefore, all the sages probably died. It can be said that they died first before they graduated But he didn''t think of it at all. He thought too simple after all It was not until she experienced many hardships there, reached the limit of strength cultivation, and could destroy the lower world with all her hands and feet that she found that she could continue to break the void upward, and there was a broader world waiting for her! However, she didn''t think much at that time. It''s just that one mountain is higher than another. Very frankly accepted the reality. So, with her own efforts, she broke the void again and came to a world called Zhenwu world. And it is also a place where countless lower world elites gather. One by one, the peerless strongmen from the lower world fight together in all directions, seize opportunities and break all kinds of conspiracies However, as soon as he passed, he found that there was also a lower world of a world. If he wanted to reach the top, he had to continue to break the void and soar again In this way, the cycle of changing soup without dressing has been repeated several times, after a lot of twists and turns and six full rounds of flying! Finally, he arrived at the world called "Tianluo real world". The specific situation is not easy to describe slowly. Anyway, it is quite complex. You can write six million word novels! The titles of the books are probably the top of Yin Kui, the female emperor of xuanhai, the true martial record of the full-scale witch, the witch, new struggle, damn, how else And when we get to [Tianluo real world]. Because I have already been familiar with the process. Therefore, a large amount of information was successfully collected soon. The good news is that although there are stronger than her, their number is definitely not much, so as soon as she breaks the void, she is a rare strong person, rather than a weak person who needs to be careful to survive. The bad news is that according to the detailed records of legends and historical materials, there is a higher world above this world Often think of here. He is also tired. Although, from the first day of practicing martial arts, she understood in her master''s words that the road of seeking Tao is extremely difficult and dangerous. She needs to be sincere, seek up and down, practice mind and body. But she really didn''t expect that this road would be so complicated! This is really hard to top! Soar! Fly again!! what? And soar!!! continue? Then fly up??? ¡­¡­ As a result, her original firm heart of seeking the Tao could not help but change and was a little unbalanced Chapter 763 Just when he was thinking about all kinds of bitter history in the past. The tree demon in charge of the sacrificial ceremony just planned to let everyone start offering their own sacrifices. A special wave, which had never been felt before, suddenly appeared in his perception. In the face of that wave, he himself had not reflected what had happened. As a living body extended by Olga''s power, his body has instinctively crawled on the ground and automatically assumed the most humble posture when meeting the superior. Look at his action. The other people around him immediately looked puzzled and didn''t understand what had happened. Only when you are recalling your life, as the strongest person present, you vaguely feel a special breath that is a little familiar but not sure in your heart. She immediately recovered from her memories and looked at the [sacrificial ceremony] with a little surprise on her face. She couldn''t believe it! Not long. A wave that even ordinary disciples in the distance can clearly feel. Slowly began to bloom. Under its action. [Yin Kui sect], countless people from top to bottom, as long as they have practiced [his great freedom deep red sky demon visualization atlas] or the skill derived from it, all feel that there is a great existence at the other end of the [sacrifice ceremony], which is constantly approaching here! At the same time, their bodies could not help shaking slightly. What''s more, they could not help kneeling slowly everywhere in the red blood mountain. And the countless flowers growing on the red blood mountain, like being catalyzed, like competing for fragrance and beauty, began to bloom crazily. One by one, slowly shaking and dragging in the breeze ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Look at my colleagues who are more and more nervous around me. After swallowing saliva, a younger elder asked in a trembling and soft voice: "... your majesty... Is this going to come directly?" Although there is no evidence. Even, I have never really felt Olga before. However, through the touch generated in their bodies and the premonition, they all instantly identified who was approaching here on the other side of the sacrifice ceremony. That''s the "Yin Kui sect", and even in the territory ruled by the sect, the only God allowed to believe - the "supreme emperor, the Maitreya, the wonderful heavenly Red Emperor"! At present, in the face of this sudden accident, everyone is both excited and frightened. Although they often sacrificed, strictly speaking, Olga had never killed them at all. The rewards for all kinds of feedback are all derived from the corresponding feedback mechanism that he adjusted ahead of time, which is a fully automated process. After all, the number of his followers and subordinates is almost innumerable. All the time, there are countless living bodies sacrificing to him. So, in most cases, Olga had no communication with the guys who sacrificed to him. Only a few guys who sacrificed precious things to him would Olga pay a little attention to each other. At this time, the people on the scene who felt his sense of existence for the first time seemed very nervous. There is a feeling that the bottom personnel are about to face the surprise inspection of the top leaders! The truth is trembling!! I''m afraid that what I and others haven''t done well will be noticed by the [emperor supreme Maitreya Miao Youtian Zun Red Emperor] You know. If something really goes wrong. It''s not a punishment like dismissal that can solve the problem As for Pangpang? She also looked most excited. However, different from others, her excitement focuses on different things. As the only one present who had direct contact with Olga. She was also the one who most expected Olga to show up. Nothing else. Today, it is already a happy thing for her to have a look at her old friends in the past. In addition, the other party is still her loyal, which makes her feel even happier Thinking of this, her face also couldn''t help showing a little smile. And watching her expression change. Those elders around who had no bottom in their hearts immediately felt that the patriarch had already made up his mind about this matter. They were a little flustered for fear of any accident. They suddenly felt the importance of backbone. One by one, they gradually become calm. No more panic. I didn''t expect that the other party cares about something completely different from himself --------- Didn''t let the people of [Yin Kui sect] wait too long. Ten minutes later. With a rich blood halo, A figure appeared silently in the center of the [sacrifice ceremony]. It is still a common semi-human form. Apart from some non-human features, Olga is almost no different from conventional humans in terms of appearance. After all, with the increasing strength of his noumenon image, it has long become an unobservable posture for the weak. Even a little shadow can make people fall into madness and change, which is not suitable for wandering at all. After it appears. Olga first scratched his hair like no one else and muttered: "They are really. Obviously I want to open it, but they insist that I relax..." Because not long ago, I suffered a small loss in Gann. In addition, he took the reason that the other party had no way for the time being So, in order to prevent him from thinking too hard, he continued to do things. They all decided to let him walk around the other ectopic side with his split body first That''s why he came here. After talking. He just randomly picked a plane, Olga, which looked around at will. Then he saw the old acquaintance he hadn''t seen for a long time. Even for him who lives in the chaotic area of time flow, he has not seen him for more than 7000 trillion years. But Olga recognized each other directly. "Yo, isn''t this a boo?" "If it looks like you''re doing well ~ ~" Wen Yan. In the face of the other party who didn''t have a normal shape, he couldn''t help showing a soft smile on his face. "It''s been millions of years since we met. Your appearance has changed a little, but your character doesn''t seem to have changed..." Millions of years? There is not much entanglement between the two in the time flow rate of a small gap. After stretching, Olga preached casually "It''s normal to change a little. After all, there are very few things that remain unchanged." Chapter 764 Olga stepped out. The human face tree demon who was crawling beside him immediately stretched out his thick branches! So that Olga could step on himself and lift it slowly at the most stable speed in his life. Because Olga used to have a backhand in this plane, and they were used as the internal and coordinates. Therefore, Olga did not spend much effort in sneaking in. But as a demon lord, a sufficiently conspicuous target. You can''t expect [plane consciousness] to really have complete cerebral palsy and let him in completely. The power that Olga could really bring in was only a small part, almost none. Of course, this is not a big deal. Their strength itself comes from him. As long as Olga wants to, a random thought can take away their strength to supplement himself. Even, the giant mountain under his feet contains a lot of energy. Enough for Olga to use at will. It''s just that there''s no need at this moment. Even if it carries only a tiny bit of power. There is no doubt about the strength of Olga. As long as the body can move, as long as the mind has no obstacles. Even if only the strength of ordinary people is used, Olga is undoubtedly powerful Because the present body is only about five times the physical quality of normal human beings in the current world. Olga''s eyes are not very easy to use for the time being. He can''t see clearly at a distance of hundreds of kilometers. But after looking around, he saw something familiar. For example, a large stone tablet. As a [abyss demon], even if there is no demon blood in this body, Olga can still read all kinds of words at will, so the stone tablet is naturally not a problem. "[Yin Kui sect]?" Looking at the words carved on it, Olga said with a smile: "It seems that you are still immersed in the past, but if you can achieve today, I''m afraid the whole [Yin Kui sect] is proud of you..." Hear that. Deep in his eyes, the waves flashed slightly, like happiness, like nostalgia, and a little sense of regret. "... maybe, but my teacher and I haven''t returned to the lower bound for a long time..." As an existence that has soared for six rounds, she now wants to return to her original hometown. It is almost as difficult as soaring again, and even, it may be much greater than that. After all, the weak world has long been unable to accommodate her. Just like an ordinary bowl, it can''t hold a big crucian carp at all. Her specific understanding of the changes in her hometown can almost only rely on the transmission of information, and she can''t see it in person. "Teacher? Zhu Yuyan?" Although there are few intersections, the other party is indeed an old acquaintance of Olga. Tens of millions of years ago, the early stage of his life left him some impressions. Even today, there is no vague memory. Because, as long as Olga wants to, he can even clearly recall what kind of lines his eggshell had when he was born. "Yes, the teacher is also in [Tianluo real world]. However, she has traveled to other areas for hundreds of years, and now she is not in [Yin Kui sect]. If she knows you are coming, she will be very happy." That''s it. Pang also sighed secretly. Hundreds of years? This long period of time may have been the life of several generations for them in the past. But for them now, it may be just a short retreat, even a casual trip may not be enough. What a pity Olga glanced at the people around him who were curious but dared not speak. He smiled casually and continued to ask him: "So, besides you two, are there any acquaintances here?" She shook her head gently and replied: "There should be no more, but there are some acquaintances in [Zhenwu world], [wanhuang world]... There are about 20 in total..." "[Zhenwu world]? [wanhuang world]? Is it the surrounding world near this world?" Hear this sentence with common sense mistakes. After seeing Olga in surprise, he denied: "No, those worlds are the lower world and the lower world here." meanwhile. She also wondered: "Adults live in a distant higher world, so they don''t know much about these lower worlds..." Because Olga wore a vest from the beginning. Up to now, he has no idea that he actually comes from different time and space outside the system. In other words, in his heart, there is no relevant concept at all! Just like a human being in the middle ages, he did not realize that there were life planets in the vast depths of outer space. Both vision and knowledge make it difficult to confine the scope of imagination to a narrow scope even when imagining various things And listened to the explanation. Olga''s heart also immediately understood the general situation of this plane. At first, although he knew that the people here were breaking the void and soaring in the daytime. But it is not clear how many times it can fly here. After all, in some planes, just the characteristics of infinite ascension can make any cultivation madman cry Now it sounds that the structure of this plane is undoubtedly divided into many layers. Just from that messy martial arts world to this world, you have to fly up as many as five or six times. In addition, I don''t know if there is a higher world To tell the truth, Olga believes that this is really some egg pain! Especially when Olga can judge that the world is not strong at all. Nothing else. Just take the [World Tree] he destroyed before. Ordinary people there are much better than ordinary people here. As for the energy concentration in the air, it is much thicker than here. Anyway, others are at the beginning of the world and the most abundant stage of resources, which is not comparable here at all. I just don''t know what the higher world above this [Tianluo real world] is like. If there is simply more energy accumulating on it and the process of dolls layer by layer is repeated, it will just be a boring world Chapter 765 I didn''t know that Olga was thinking about the upper world. After he looked around, he took the initiative to say: "Sir, would you like to receive the sacrifice we are about to offer?" Hear that. Not far away, those elders who didn''t dare to speak immediately shook their ears and understood that they and others finally had a chance to show their face in front of the highest boss. One by one, they straightened their backs secretly at once. I want to meet Olga with a very good face. Maybe a promotion? In this regard, Olga, who was used to seeing big winds and waves, seemed very casual. He was too lazy to think about anything, and nodded directly: "Well, it happens to be used as start-up capital ~" With his permission. He immediately stretched out his hand and rowed in the space in front of him with his fingers, where a narrow cavity was opened. next. A box made of dark green unknown metal appeared in the air. She respectfully held it in her hands and bowed to Olga. "What''s inside is the [original essence] that took my subordinates 300 years to refine from the depths of the star domain. I hope you can like it." Follow her words. The metal box, which is less than 20 centimeters long, wide and high, but weighs as much as a meteorite hundreds of kilometers in diameter, automatically opens the lid of the box that was originally banned by the secret art and reveals the contents inside. A piece of crystal stone with pure gold color is constantly shining! Without the seal of the box, there is no need to specially urge anything. Just the golden ripple flowing out spontaneously makes the surrounding air sticky many times. At the same time, a large amount of energy called "spiritual power" in this world is attracted from all directions as if it were forcibly pulled. Gathered around the Golden Crystal, where a layer of semi liquid fog was formed. Looking at this scene, the elders around showed envy immediately. You know, even if they add up their salaries for 100000 years, they can''t equal the value of the [original essence] It''s a real strong man. It also takes a lot of effort to collect precious things. Only one can be used as a large number of high-quality spiritual veins to support an ordinary sect. Right now. As a passer-by [Demon Lord], Olga doesn''t know what the aborigines here use those things for, and what their actual value is in the local area. But after seeing the Golden Crystal, his eyebrows still raised slightly, looking a little happy. Because it''s better to have a good time than to have a good time. He just needs that thing. "Hmm ~ high concentrated high-quality energy? It looks very good ~" In such words, he had no energy of his own. Just a thought, he directly extracted part of the power of the tree demon under his feet, injected it into the [original essence], and began to make substantial changes to their inherent structure. So that it blooms a strong brilliance that it has never had, like a small sun, floating beside itself automatically. And countless complex techniques, like constantly splitting lines, proliferate wildly inside it through Olga''s manipulation, forming a special grand ceremony Look at this scene. It had already been seen that Olga just came over a powerless body, which could not take anything at all, so he was slightly stunned when he wanted to help him pack up the sacrifice for the time being. I don''t understand the power of Olga "Very good. I''ll give you some awards later ~" Until she heard such a sentence, she slowly recovered, stood aside and replied respectfully, "yes." Direct the others to offer their sacrifices in turn. Nothing at all. After all, just don''t think if you can''t think about it. She was too lazy to think about a little thing. Moreover, she never doubted Olga''s ability as a guy who practiced [his great freedom in the dark red sky demon visualization atlas]. Speak with conscience. At the beginning, she would never have thought that she had practiced this set of skills for millions of years and still hadn''t reached the top At first, she just wanted to rely on it to break the void at best. As for now? She has broken the void for six rounds, and this set of skill still makes her feel that she can''t see the upper limit. Every time I practice, there are still many things I don''t understand. The more I see, the more profound I am. I have a strange feeling of seeing flowers in the fog. Let her only sigh that the way of heaven is long And in these long years. In order to make it easier for people to practice, countless practitioners, including her, have also extended a large number of relatively understandable secondary skills based on this, which not only allows them to expand their own power, but also makes the traces of Olga''s power gradually spread all over every world with [Yin Kui sect] Back off. The elders of [Yin Kui sect] also began to move forward in an orderly manner according to relevant factors such as status and strength. While introducing and offering their own sacrifices, they also secretly couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, filled with excitement and fear As a standard evil faction. There is no doubt that the personnel of [Yin Kui sect] are mixed. Many members belong to the type of unruly, fierce and abnormal, cunning and evil. It can be said that it is very bad! Deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors is not something they can''t do. At present, in front of them, Olga did not hide the fact that he was only a little stronger than ordinary people, which was not powerful at all. But his calm gaze often makes the other party instinctively feel a sense of oppression when he glances at the other party. It makes him feel like a timid quail. He has a terrible feeling that he may be crushed to death by Olga at any time In addition, the skills they practiced made them inherently unable to resist Olga. Just feeling his breath, they wanted to surrender instinctively Therefore, many evil people used up all their courage just standing in front of Olga. I can''t even speak smoothly. As for those who dare to raise their heads and look directly at Olga? Nuo Da''s [Yin Kui sect], thousands of elders, tens of thousands of deacons and hundreds of millions of disciples, only a dozen in total Chapter 766 A long time later. Looking at Olga who once again threw the so-called sacrifice into the golden ball of light beside him. Pang Pang and many people feel that an increasingly strong wave is brewing. But he still didn''t understand what Olga wanted to do. A long time passed. Even the sky darkened. [sacrifice ceremony] came to an end. The primitive essence, which swallowed up countless sacrifices, is as dazzling as a real sun. The light radiates brilliance, which envelops the surrounding area for thousands of miles! It''s impossible to ignore! However, different from the radiance of the sun, people will feel warm and sacred. The golden radiance released by the transformation of Olga [original essence] will only make people feel a bone burning feeling and deep malice like burning purgatory, which makes people instinctively try to avoid being illuminated by it. And the scourge it contains is far more than that. If it had not been for Olga to deliberately make it restrain most of its power. The vast majority of those who are illuminated face the only outcome is to mutate into various monsters ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Right now. Overlooking the dense lines inside the [original essence]. He doesn''t understand its specific meaning at all. He feels like he sees something mysterious, but he can''t understand it at all. I just feel as if I have seen part of the truth in the world, part of the truth I can''t understand at all But strangely, when looking at those things, vaguely, she actually felt that her realm was a little loose! She was very curious about what Olga wanted to do, but she didn''t dare to ask. It was also at this time. Olga directly took out a turntable with a shaking stalk and took the initiative to say to her: "Come on, help me choose ~" ¡°£¿¡± Wen Yan. Look at the turntable divided into six areas. His face showed a puzzled color directly. He did not understand what Olga had said before. Olga, who was ready to let her choose her talent for the start of the game at random, had no idea of too much explanation. With a look of indifference, he stuffed the turntable into his hand, pointed to the rocker and said: "Hold that stick and shake it casually for two circles." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Things have come to this point, holding the turntable, can only reluctantly nod. "... well, just a moment..." The current situation made her recall the scene of getting along with Olga again. At that time, Olga was so reckless that he often said something of unknown significance and didn''t care what others thought. Now, even after millions of years, the situation in Olga is still the same. It''s like he hasn''t changed in a million years. But she herself has changed a lot "Maybe in a million years, adults will still be like this, and I may become another person, maybe..." At the thought of this, his face also showed some complex expressions. In addition to the gap between strength. She felt that there were countless other gaps between herself and Olga. And those things will also be a major obstacle to her continued strength! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Those thoughts are quite complicated, but in fact, they are only a short moment for reality. Therefore, although there were some changes in her heart, the movement of her hand was not slow at all. Soon, at Olga''s command, he shook the waist of the turntable several times. The pointer on it immediately turned quickly. Keep pointing to each area on the turntable. More than ten seconds later. The turntable stopped. The area pointed by the pointer depicts a twisted pattern with extremely complex structure. A picture pattern composed of countless distorted characters symbolizing different disasters! It represents the source of eternal suffering, one of the six main talents of Olga! As for the five patterns in the other five areas above the turntable, they clearly represent his other five main forces: [seven emotions and six desires], [eternal transformation], [infernal devil disease], [vain disaster inflammation] and [the only dominator]. With a little smile on his face, Olga gently clapped his hands and sighed: "Well, the talent for the start has been determined, and the game officially begins ~" The next moment. The turntable disappeared. The golden sun in the sky also broke in an instant, transformed into a golden streamer and integrated into Olga''s body. The power of [forever robbing the source of suffering]. At this moment, a small part is activated in his body! At this moment. Centered on Olga. The existing destiny of the whole [Tianluo real world] has a tendency to be affected. Countless [cause and effect] that originally flowed in the direction of [good fruit] began to reverse in the direction of [bad fruit]. The gentle breeze, disturbed by various factors, has become a tornado that can lift houses and creatures Mild sunlight, due to the deviation between clouds and air flow, becomes a strong exposure enough to trigger a large-scale drought Deep underground, the flow of the earth vein is brewing a great earthquake with a ground fissure of thousands of miles Deep in the star field, a star was detonated in the chaos, and countless star fragments turned into meteorite rain and smashed towards a prosperous country A businessman treated a roadside tramp at random. As a result, he was avenged, killed and looted by the other party that night A doctor developed a medicine with good efficacy, which cured the lives of dozens of people infected with the plague. However, among the people he treated, several of them will become cult experts in the future, resulting in the death of countless people Destiny and causality have countless branches and countless choices. But generally speaking, their final outcome will only be divided into two outcomes. [good] and [bad]. As one of the six main abilities of Olga, the most important component of [forever robbing the source of suffering] is [pain power]! Once it starts to work, in its influence category, the evolution law of all events will spontaneously develop in the direction of [bad], so as to brew more [pain]. The climate has become bad, plants have deteriorated, and relatives and friends have mutual contradictions Good people will never end well, and evil people will always be especially lucky when doing bad things Everything, including the world, will accelerate into self destruction however. Olga is only here to travel at the moment. I don''t want to compete with [plane consciousness] and [world consciousness] for the time being. So, soon, he put away most of his influence and spared countless lives. Chapter 767 Still working on it. Watch it in half an hour! Still working on it. Watch it in half an hour! Looking at Olga, who successfully fused the golden light in front of him. Relying on his own strength, although he keenly felt that the surrounding environment seemed to have changed inexplicably, he found nothing after careful observation. It can only be roughly judged that Olga seems to have become stronger, or should be said to have successfully restored some strength. I don''t know at all. Olga has just let countless people successfully escape a disaster and almost achieved the achievement of universal living beings. XXXXXXX Looking at Olga, who successfully fused the golden light in front of him. Relying on his own strength, although he keenly felt that the surrounding environment seemed to have changed inexplicably, he found nothing after careful observation. It can only be roughly judged that Olga seems to have become stronger, or should be said to have successfully restored some strength. I don''t know at all. Olga has just let countless people successfully escape a disaster and almost achieved the achievement of universal living beings. Clenching his fist and feeling the strength in his body, Olga couldn''t help sighing: "a perfect start ~" The last time he ran to the [Dominican plane] to make trouble, it took him a lot of time to recover a little strength. Moreover, until the end, his separation was only using the abilities of some subordinates. It can be said that he couldn''t have fun at all under the guidance of that newborn [plane consciousness]. In this plane, the situation is completely different! Since Olga''s influence has long become a deep-rooted and persistent disease here under the auxiliary expansion of his influence and various factors, this plane [plane consciousness] pays limited attention to him and has high tolerance, which makes him not go naked again! meanwhile. As a leader of his word, Olga soon looked at the horses around him. "The reward agreed before must also be cashed." So, under his will, a red light shot directly from the center of his eyebrows and went to the top of the sky. There, a rotating red ring aperture is formed. Then, in everyone''s unexplained gaze. Countless light rain, like an inverted torrent from the inside of the aperture, began to fall at a very fast speed and accurately hit everyone who had sacrificed to Olga. A large amount of information, in the moment of contact between the two, will complete the complex intersection. In a short moment, some people realized the solution to their fatal weakness, some people realized the art of prolonging life, and some people also realized the complete high-level skill At one time, according to the quality and quantity of sacrifices. Everyone gets something different. In this. He is one of the biggest beneficiaries! Thanks to the fact that a large number of originally unimaginable cultivation problems have been solved. Her strength immediately broke through many difficulties and became much stronger. Even its own state, which was originally in the critical point state, has made a direct and logical breakthrough. The breath on her body increased more than ten times in an instant. The elders around felt a strong sense of depression and became more awed of her. As for Olga, he still showed his indifferent expression. For him, his strength at this level is almost the same before and after enhancement If you want. Even if it''s just the present separation, it can make the other party stronger countless times. Because the power system in this world is a little monotonous. Promotion depends almost entirely on the continuous increase and purification of energy in the body. Each stage, how many times stronger than the previous stage, has a hard item index. It is too rigid. The so-called rule forces understood by the strong indigenous people are also a little plain. [rules of fire], [rules of earth], [rules of water], [rules of space] To put it bluntly, you are adding various attribute damage to your strength. It seems to be almost the same as the superpower of the energy system. Can''t even energize the body. It can only be regarded as a relatively superficial application. However, Olga is also very clear that this is only the lower boundary of some worlds after all. So it''s normal to be weak. Maybe, in the superior world here, the situation will be different, maybe ------- A few days later. After staying in the [Yin Kui sect] for some time, Olga did not forget that he came to travel and always stayed in the same place, which was meaningless. As a result, there was not much BB to do. Riding a dragon stallion that was involved with him, he planned to go on a journey that he said he would go. Even the direction of progress is random. On the spot, the disciples and elders around him who were his slaves showed their dead mother''s face. But I dare not stop it at all. Finally, in order to make your immediate boss feel comfortable. As the patriarch and the highest force unit of the [Yin Kui sect], he has not left the [red blood mountain] for thousands of years. He can only directly volunteer and ask for an accompanying maid for Olga. In this regard. Olga naturally has no opinion. Anyway, he has always been very casual. Moreover, his existence can really solve many daily boring chores for him. It can greatly avoid him from killing in trouble. Once again made several contributions to world peace. -------- On a wide road. Looking at the mount under Olga, he took two steps forward and one step back, shaking twice from time to time. I feel tired. She had no idea where Olga got the mount. Walking alone is so cheap. But after thinking about it, she automatically skipped the new related problems with a better attitude. Instead, he asked with great concern: "Sir, do you have any goals for this trip?" But there is no doubt that the result disappointed her. "No, I don''t need that kind of thing. Just wander around." Olga didn''t know what he could do on this trip, and he didn''t intend to think about it. No goals, no plans. Let it be. No matter what happens, just do it! What stands out is the word willfulness! To put it bluntly, even if he was beaten, Olga actually didn''t care. Attitude, very good! And face what he said. In fact, I have already guessed more or less in my heart, and there is nothing too unexpected. He could only ride helplessly behind Olga. Chapter 768 "Ow ~ ~" In the deafening roar. A snow-white animal, about 12 meters long, looks like a mixture of tiger and lion. With a violent wind, he planned to pass directly in front of Olga. However, although its appearance looks very powerful, there is a feeling of lack of breath in the roar, which makes people feel like a lost dog. The messy hair and some blood on it also prove this. At present, facing the passers-by, Olga didn''t even bother to look at it. He lay lazily on the horse, half dead. As for, what? After she judged that the other party was just thinking about the way, she didn''t pay any attention to the other party''s thoughts. Chose to ignore. On the contrary, the dragon horse under Olga was a little dissatisfied with the sudden emergence of the other party. He felt that the other party ran wildly in front of him, but he didn''t pay attention to himself. So he opened his big mouth full of sharp teeth and planned to blow out a flame and burn the other party alive. As a mount that Olga took out from the inner door of the [Yin Kui sect], the parents of this dragon horse are great demons, and its blood is very pure. In addition, it has undergone a lot of complex cultivation since childhood, and there are not a few delicacies and precious medicines consumed every year. Therefore, in terms of strength, even compared with most of the official disciples of [Yin Kui sect], it is more than a little stronger! At the very least, only core disciples or true disciples can steadily overcome it. When facing a wild monster, its strength is naturally crushed. As soon as it opened its mouth, the monster it regarded as the target immediately felt a great sense of crisis! Immediately in the instinctive warning, try to avoid emergency! However, its speed is slow after all. Before it could really make any response, the flame with the blood power of the dragon family had been poured on it and directly turned it into a burning torch! Under the huge gap between the blood and strength of the dragon family, even if it exhausts the Demon power in its body, it can''t extinguish the flames at all! That''s it. In the fierce struggle, it was only a few seconds. The monster that could kill a small town alone became a pile of black dust and gradually floated with the wind. After a while. Dozens of people on horseback appeared in front of them in Olga. The leader was a man more than two meters tall. His magnificent body, even his fragile neck, seemed to be covered with armor and covered with solid muscle groups. His bronze skin also exuded a strange luster similar to metal, making it look like a standing iron tower, which is difficult to be hurt by a sword. Say it impolitely. Strong and powerful, almost tailor-made words for him. In addition, the ferocious giant lizard acting as a mount under him, the thick dark long bow in his hand, and his ferocious appearance It adds a lot of deterrence to it. There is an aura of felony! He said that he could eat five or six children with one meal, and some people would believe it. After the other party appeared, he looked at the appearance of Pangpang and Olga. His eyes instinctively showed some amazing color, but soon returned to normal and changed into a little vigilance. Especially after he noticed that Olga was too lazy to look at himself more. As an experienced veteran, he thinks with his ass. everyone knows that the guy who can drag like the other party and hasn''t been killed by others must have two brushes. If he could, he actually wanted to go further now and didn''t want to contact Olga at all. But if you want to be yourself, you suddenly lose all the moving goals After hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help but say: "Hello, take the liberty of interrupting. We are the Zhao family in Anluo city. We are catching a wounded white monster at this time. Have you seen it?" Hearing this, Olga was still lazy to bird each other. After all, I''m not even a sister. Why bother you? The hateful attitude of being arrogant or not looking at people in the eye was performed very well in him. After taking an understatement look at each other, he casually pointed to the pile of ashes still emitting Mars. "Here, right there." Not only answered each other''s questions, but also pointed out the specific direction with a good attitude. Fully demonstrated their helpful nature. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the pile of dark ashes. The strong man immediately fell into unspeakable silence. On his forehead, green veins visible to the naked eye gradually emerged. Obviously, he was moved and excited by the action of others to help him deal with his prey. The other people around him also stared at Hu and Olga angrily. Subconsciously, they planned to pull out their weapons at their waist and have a reasonable reasoning meeting: "How dare you..." But unfortunately, the leading man suddenly stretched out his hand and made a gesture directly. Stopped their actions. Then he said bluntly to Olga, "in that case, we won''t disturb you." With that, he waved his hand without hesitation and signaled the people to retreat. Forcibly took his unwilling subordinates and left the scene. It can be said that he came quickly and walked quickly. There are no superfluous actions and words. Appears extremely efficient and disciplined. There was no hint of procrastination. In this regard. In the eyes of Olga and Tuo, there was nothing but indifference, and even their mounts had an attitude of nothing happening. From beginning to end, no one has looked at each other more, and no one has paid attention to each other. Because even the weakest of them can kill everyone in one breath. Anluocheng Zhao family? They don''t even know what Andro is, let alone a mere family? However, my subordinates are so weak that I think they are also a group of waste people who don''t need to care. The only surprise was that the other party actually knew each other. He walked away from them without giving them any chance to make trouble. Think of it, the per capita lucky value is quite high. In this regard, they are more fortunate than 99.99% of the people, and successfully avoided the risk of death in situ! Chapter 769 After walking away. Looking at Olga and Pang, who had disappeared behind him. In the vast ranks, the adjutant looked rather unwilling and couldn''t help asking: "Boss, did we really leave in such a gloomy way?" In the face of his inquiry, the strong man, who was already in a bad mood, directly shook his hand and slapped him in the face, almost knocked him off his mount and fell to the ground. Grabbing the unsteady opponent''s collar, the strong man glared at him fiercely and scolded him angrily: "Fool!" "The baiting tiger demon was alive a hundred breaths ago, but now it has become a pile of ashes!" "What does that mean?" "Can''t you use your brain and think it over?" Hearing the speech, the adjutant, who had been beaten, was stunned and swallowed his bloody saliva. He looked a little frightened and uncertain and replied softly: "Represents that the other party completely crushed the baiting tiger demon?" After saying this, his brain, which was originally in a state of inaction, immediately realized many links as if it had been enlightened, and realized why his boss didn''t dare to put a cruel word The thorny prey that I and others have painstakingly hunted for several days has turned into a pile of ashes within a hundred breaths? This must represent one thing. The strength of the other party is very strong, far stronger than the sum of all the people on his side! This moment. He immediately put away all his unhappiness in his heart and began to rejoice that he spoke slowly. Just before he had time to speak, he was successfully stopped by the boss Otherwise. The probability is going to die Seeing his look, he changed from unwilling and ashamed to happy. I think he figured out the problem. The strong man''s rather ugly face has also become much better, and said bluntly: "Although the task is important, my life is more important. I don''t want to provoke the strong who can''t afford it!" "So, shine your eyes on me, okay?" "If you dare to poke a basket for me, I''ll sacrifice you first!" Facing his warning, the adjutant licked the corner of his mouth with a little bleeding, and the adjutant could only nod obediently: "Yes..." "Good. Next, we have to hurry up and find another baiting tiger demon to go back to work. After all, the eldest childe has to wait impatiently..." As for being the target they fear. Olga and Pang are still moving forward slowly on the road. I didn''t care about what happened not long ago. I just passed by a group of ants. Especially Olga. He was lying on his side in a very strange position and almost collapsed on the back of his horse. It looks like a sick lazy dog. He wondered how he could feel comfortable lying in that strange position? That''s really not in line with human body structure! In such silent progress. Maybe it''s to find something to do, or the speed of progress is so slow that she feels a little uncomfortable. He was like chatting, and suddenly took the initiative to say: "My Lord, is there any difference between the world you live in and the world we live in?" As an old subordinate of Olga, she knows that her boss has a good temper most of the time and doesn''t mind others asking questions, so she doesn''t dare to communicate. "... well... This problem is a little difficult to explain. The structure of [crimson heaven] is far more complex than the world, and the residents are a little bloodthirsty in terms of personality. At least they are bloodthirsty than your residents, but everyone is happy ~" Bloodthirsty? Have a good time? It''s easy to understand these words taken out alone, but put them together, it''s a little hard to understand. After opening his mouth, he wisely decided to change the problem. "Then, my Lord, how far am I from the peak?" As a warrior. A warrior who has broken the void six times. Although she has felt the hardships of seeking the Tao, she still wants to see the peak if she can Faced with her problem, Olga''s face immediately showed a little embarrassment: "What peak? Do you mean the peak of power or something? If you really mean that, then the distance from you to that thing is a little difficult for me to describe. After all, I haven''t climbed it myself..." Not modest or unwilling to answer. Even today, Olga himself is just above the food chain and is far from reaching the real peak. Therefore, he is not able to answer this question. It''s like a poor man who can''t imagine what life the world''s richest man is living even if he breaks his head. That thing is completely beyond cognition. Apart from knowing that it must be extravagance and lust, I can''t think of anything else at all. She explained helplessly: "... it doesn''t have to be so complicated. I just want to know how many more times I have to fly to reach the highest world." "How many more times can you fly? Well, let me show you..." With Olga''s answer, his strength began to climb up along the rules. Even the barrier between the world cannot be stopped. Distance, at this moment, loses its meaning and is replaced by the size and spacing between time and space. That''s something common sense can''t cross. But in front of Olga, it is obviously not a problem. In his eyes, along the coordinates and boundary points of [Tianluo real world], a vast chaotic space-time slowly emerged. There are countless light spots. Each light spot represents a space-time or world with the same lattice as [Tianluo real world]. Carrying a piece of land with round sky and boundless sea of stars this is not the only one. At the same time, in Olga''s eyes, a large number of small light spots also appear under each time and space similar to [Tianluo real world]. They are the lower worlds and cornerstones of those worlds. It is precisely because of their existence that [Tianluo real world] will fly up from time to time. Below them are the lower world and the lower world It''s a bit of an overlap. At a glance, Olga saw a dense number of ascenders shuttling upward. "It''s like screening good varieties..." With a little egg pain in his mind, Olga recalled some of his family members. In the world ruled by those guys, many areas are screening tribute for Olga in a similar way. From time to time, several of the most diligent climbers will be sacrificed to Olga Chapter 770 To tell the truth, Olga actually has no special feelings for the so-called ascenders. If you really want to say, for him, those guys may only be regarded as free range offerings. Compared to other offerings. The only advantage is that it tastes a little better. ... well It''s probably the difference between poultry raised intensively on the farm and poultry raised loose on the hillside. However, even so, many of his subordinates are still keen on this matter. All day long, I was wondering how to improve efficiency, so as to better provide him with high-quality sacrifices. In this regard, as a good leader who sympathizes with his subordinates, what else can he do in addition to being deeply moved? I can''t bear to refuse! Can only be tearful to eat each containing a subordinate''s heart. It''s like an appetizer before and after dinner. To put it bluntly, all the stories hidden behind these events are quite heartwarming! At present, after looking at how many layers there are in the lower world of [Tianluo real world], Olga''s eyes soon began to look up. 1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡¢5¡¢6¡¢7¡¢8¡¢9¡­¡­ Just start counting layer by layer. In this, the situation of each layer, without exception, is repeated. Countless lower bounds = single upper bound. It makes people feel urgent to pee. There is no nutrition, too rigid. Fortunately, however, this kind of dolls has limitations and does not increase infinitely. Before long, Olga saw the top of the world. Even, his eyes clearly saw those guys on the top floor, one by one with dead fish faces, overlooking the lower boundary. The arrogant look on the other party''s face was true, which made Olga feel a little egg pain. After all, a group of guys with the greatest strength, that is, the level of [great devil], can be strangled with one hand. Even if it''s just a split. As long as he doesn''t reach [abyss Lord] or similar level, no matter how much energy he has, he can almost run over all the way. Finally, after checking again and again to make sure that you are not mistaken. Olga took back his eyes and said to him without concealment: "In your current situation, it''s not too difficult to fly to the highest level of the world." Hearing the speech, his eyes lit up immediately. "Oh?" She felt that she was expected to achieve her lifelong goal! But Olga''s next words mercilessly destroyed all the excitement in her heart. "You just have to fly up thirty-seven times in a row!" "According to your current practice progress, you can successfully achieve that goal after 155.7 billion years of continuous practice." This moment. When I heard that I had to fly up thirty-seven times, but only six rounds, I began to doubt the meaning of life. I immediately felt that the so-called road of seeking Tao was so boring. As for the sentence behind Olga, she has been practicing hard for 155.7 billion years without sleep, which has strengthened her idea. Nothing else. Just counting a few digits behind that number made her deeply feel an unacceptable sense of despair. If we add the prefix condition of [sleepless], the share capital will be deeply desperate and directly doubled! She suspected that even if she was really immortal, she had to practice martial arts until her state of mind collapsed Moreover, as far as she knows, her practice speed has been countless times that of ordinary people. Even if it takes millions of years, most people will still stay in the lower world such as Zhenwu world. Therefore, it can be imagined that for most practitioners. Climbing the top is like a dream and a fantasy. There is no success rate at all Think about it in a dream In such a depressed thought, he suddenly felt that all the colorful things in the world seemed insipid. "Forget it, it''s impossible to practice Kung Fu again. Otherwise, we''d better directly provide for the elderly in the future..." The essence, Qi and spirit were also in the midst of severe blows, and all were somewhat depressed. It''s like a licking dog dumped mercilessly by the goddess in her heart. Just looking at it, there is a sense of depression of the most conspicuous homeless dog. Let Olga be very unclear, so. Because, in his opinion, as an Aboriginal, it is actually a good deal to climb to the peak of this plane through continuous hard practice for 155.7 billion years. Anyway, as an immortal species, this time is completely affordable. If there are many [abyss demons], it is estimated that they would like to have this treatment. Even if the time is extended ten times, it doesn''t matter. It can be said that it is nothing at all. So even Olga knows the thoughts of normal people. In fact, he is still unable to understand the state of mind. It can only be said that there are completely different views on the same thing in different existence. As a short-lived species, even if the strength is strong to the current level, the past concept is still binding her. In this regard, Olga just yawned a little bored. As for comforting each other? That''s impossible. In the eyes of Olga, the rest of them, except Goran, did not have the prerequisite of comfort from the beginning. Unless... It''s the kind with malice. After all, apart from anything else, he still has a set of tricks and schadenfreude. In this way, while on his way, he also began to think about his leisure life in the future Olga was still as lazy as ever, half asleep and half awake as if he were sleepwalking. In this way, they just wander around and move aimlessly along the same road. Along the way, from time to time, we will encounter all kinds of ferocious monsters, as well as all kinds of bandits and road bullies who are not open-minded and intend to block the way and rob. Unfortunately. Most of them exist, and there are no forced numbers in their hearts. Some people are greedy for their mounts and money, and some are greedy for their beauty. They are all people with ulterior motives. Therefore, the actual situation is not easy to describe and is completely inconsistent with the socialist core values and the rules and regulations for the harmonious development of humanities. If you really want to say it, then it is: Miserable! Terrible! It''s terrible! Even the passing monsters saw some signs of urinary incontinence, and they ran away with their tails. In the future, countless high-end talents in torture will sprout a lot of inspiration and a sense of shame just by observing the relics left behind. Chapter 771 A few days later. In a flurry of randomly selected directions. In front of Olga, a city finally appeared successfully. During this period, thousands of evil beasts and dragon sets that are not very eye-catching have been killed by their party. Anyway, the reasons are not easy to describe. The only thing I can be sure of is that at the moment I saw the city full of people coming and going, he directly breathed a little. To tell you the truth. With Olga''s wandering way, she was really worried that she would wander aimlessly in the wilderness for a year and a half. Although it was normal to spend 30 or 50 years in each restricted area when traveling in the past, Olga''s way of moving forward at a turtle speed all the way was a waste of time and really tested her patience. Now, in addition to being happy, she sorted out her expression before asking Olga, who was still half dead: "Sir, shall we go straight in?" [wild territory], due to a series of reasons such as cultural customs, in fact, the screening of foreign personnel has always been relatively serious, lest ignorant foreign evil forces run into the area of local evil forces and kill, resulting in unnecessary chaos. Therefore, guards around the country usually carry out repeated thorough investigation in the face of suspicious personnel. Of course, this is not a big deal for Pangpang. After all, I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles of vast areas around here are all the territory of Yin Kui sect. As the patriarch of Yin Kui sect, she is no doubt the king here and has the absolute power of life and death. Don''t say it''s just into town. Even if she killed the city to refine her soul, no one dared to stand up and meddle. Of course, the premise is that she reveals her true identity instead of continuing to act as a maid behind Olga. Facing her inquiry, Olga, who was sitting on the back of the horse, just wanted to open his mouth to answer the question, but a thing that made him look familiar also came into his sight. It is a polygonal equivalent pattern composed of four white triangles and four red triangles. A long time ago. Orca saw something as like as two peas. That''s the logo of a company. [ambrera]. Olga clearly remembered when he was making soy sauce in the space of the LORD God. By the way, I also helped the other party achieve complete destruction of the world with the friendly position of being a villain. At present, the symbol of [ambrera company], which should have completely disappeared with the destruction of the world, is being engraved on a metal bicycle with a little crude structure ¡°£¿¡± Look around at the people with Oriental Fantasy style, and then look at the bike that looks a little like a bicycle from the waste recycling bin Faced with the development of this doubt level, Olga couldn''t help falling into a short thought with a little surprise. Reborn? Jumper? Reincarnation? Or The parallel world [ambrera company] peer has incomparable strength and has expanded its business to [Tianluo real world] across time and space? Finally, in the face of various uncertain guesses and looking at the bicycle whose logo was not in line with the world outlook, Olga touched his chin, manipulated his mount, went straight to a little devil who was riding a bicycle and showed his prestige to his companions, and looked down from a commanding position, and asked calmly: "Little devil, where did this thing you were riding come from?" In the face of Olga''s calm eyes, polite words and his mount, he looked at the snack without concealment Ragged, under the age of five, the little devil who wanted to be skinned was also an instant. Under the shadow and eyes of both, he instinctively felt an unprecedented sense of crisis and was stimulated his own potential! Only for a second, he showed a very snobbish smile that was not in line with his age. "Dear Sir, this thing I''m riding is called [bicycle]. I stole it from a small shop at the end of the street east of the city." The words were very organized. Even the honorific titles were used. Moreover, through his words, Olga also knew that the other party was still a technician. Can steal! Obviously, this is a building material that has been beaten by society. Although the age is young and the body is weak, just like a dying young tree, it has shown some characteristics of early wisdom. In the unknown future, it''s not impossible to become a generation of sharp local ruffians and hooligans, and successfully dominate the village neighborhood with fish and meat. however. This little talent and talent of the other party. Olga didn''t care. "Very good." After receiving the information, he just answered casually. The dragon horse under him turned around without hesitation and walked in the direction of the city. On the contrary, he looked at the little devil more. As a powerful martial artist, she can judge that the kid''s martial arts qualification is actually much better than most people. However, without background and resources, nine times out of ten will be completely wasted in the future. In this case, he just looked at it more and gave it up. There was no plan to take care of the or cherish talent. All living beings in the world have their own reasons. She doesn''t want to meddle. Moreover, Nuo Da [Yin Kui sect] never lacks any genius. In addition, the cultivation of "He Hua Da''s free deep red sky demon visualization atlas" does not need any martial artist qualification at all. What is needed is the degree of fit. Even if it''s just a rootless waste. As long as it fits well enough, various supernatural abilities will emerge one after another during the practice of the "Atlas of otherworldly freedom and deep red demons", making its practice faster and faster. In fact, it is precisely because of this reason that the "Yin Kui sect", whose income policy is staggered with other forces, will naturally become one of the "Sixteen Harmonies" of the famous earthquake "wild region" in just 30000 years. After all, the talent they need may be just a waste wood that no one wants in other forces. Recycling is a hero. In a few words, you can easily trick your hand. There is no need to plunder the so-called natural Baimai Youtong, holy body, divine body, xxx like other forces Chapter 772 It''s a little strange shop. It doesn''t sell clothes, food, or other conventional things. But something strange in shape. Something whose function is not even certain. At least. For a while, she couldn''t think of what those things could do. Subconsciously frowned. But in Olga''s eyes, the situation is somewhat different. Because the prototypes of those things are basically the products of the earth around the beginning of the 20th century. As for the existing manufacturing process revealed by those imitations. To tell you the truth, it''s terrible At a glance, Olga even felt that it was a recycling bin for old waste. This situation. Immediately made his heart, more or less have some bottom. At the very least, the ectopic homotopy of [ambrera company] runs to expand its business, and this option can be excluded. As a company or force, if they really expand their business to this region, it is impossible to use such low technology and process. Therefore, the shop in front of me probably belongs to only a certain passer-by. And it''s still a miserable traverser with nothing to hang on to. Otherwise, those things will never be so rough While Olga was thinking silently. Due to the influence of appearance and other factors, many passers-by around also secretly pay attention to Olga and Tuo. They are very curious. This is not what ordinary people are doing. The number of onlookers was so large that even the owner of the shop in the distance was attracted some attention. Just the first second. Although there was a large circle of people there, Zhao Hua, as a shopkeeper, immediately determined who caused the onlookers. Because the two situations are too prominent. First of all, the unknown woman is so dazzling that people don''t dare to look directly at her. That perfect and incomparable appearance, just looking at it, makes people feel ashamed, as if their own eyes are not worthy of looking at each other. And that is not only sacred and inviolable, but also shows a contradictory temperament like a charming and charming feeling, which is an instinctive look and dispel step. You don''t need any extra reason. Zhao Hua directly determined that this is an existence he can''t afford. As long as you want to live for two or three more years, don''t think too much. I can''t afford to climb. However, even if the woman is so excellent, she still seems a little inconspicuous in front of the man whose hair color is like blood. The other party''s appearance is second. Although he is very handsome, he does not favor feminine or neutral. Anyone can determine his gender at the first sight without obstacles. More importantly, he had a strange feeling. Even if you don''t say a word, it''s as eye-catching as being illuminated by countless spotlights. Anyone who looks in that direction is bound to be attracted to the man. stand head and shoulders above others? Although the meaning is somewhat inaccurate. But it can be described like that. It seems that it is the center of everything and the vortex that attracts everything. In addition, at the first moment of seeing each other, inexplicably, Zhao Hua instinctively sprouted a feeling of fear. Virtual sweat, but also can not help but flow down from his forehead. Subconsciously, he automatically retracted his head. At this moment, if you can. Zhao Hua even wanted to drill himself into the soil, just a little farther away from each other. That level of fear, even if he had encountered a big demon before, he was almost eaten alive, and he didn''t give it to him ''... Don''t see me... Don''t see me... Don''t see me...'' But soon, in fear. He was filled with despair to find that the direction of the other party''s eyes seemed to be his own shop. This discovery made his heart immediately mention it. meanwhile. In the mood of fear, a lot of reluctance was also produced in his heart. "Damn it, if I had a plug-in, where would I be reduced to this land?" It took me a while to think of it. His heart was filled with jealousy and fear. What is a jumper without plug-in? Zhao Hua and others have discussed relevant issues on the Internet before. Some people think that since they and others have received modern education, they will not get too miserable. After all, there are three Jin nails on a rotten ship. It should not be difficult to eat and drink? Some people think that if the overall environment is OK, they should still be able to mix. If the overall environment is bad, the probability of modern people''s Congress will have to rush to the street. To put it bluntly, some people say that they can dominate, and others say that they will live rather than die. Anyway, their views are very different, and they are very reasonable and logical. At present, Zhao Hua has verified the problem to a certain extent with his personal practical experience. In these years of struggle. His biggest idea was that he didn''t hang it, and he still wore a snake skin! Really come to suffer! No network! No takeout! No guarantee! Every day, I have to worry about whether I will be killed by others one day. Want to practice martial arts and protect yourself? First, there is no way, second, there is no qualification. He felt that he really came to be a stepping stone for others. The only lucky thing is that as a guy majoring in machinery, Zhao Hua still has some knowledge of most common machines with relatively simple structure in modern society, and did not return all his knowledge and technology to his teachers. Therefore, relying on his skill, Zhao Hua managed to become a craftsman in [Tianluo real world]. Even, after a period of time, with their own excellent ability, they have successfully achieved self-reliance! There is a feeling of hard work and happiness! However, he was not happy at all. Because he remembered another jumper he had encountered. At the thought of each other. In his heart, he was gnashing his teeth with jealousy. Different from the soul, he didn''t get any benefits. It was a guy with a protagonist configuration and a jumper with a plug-in. The other party is not just born as a direct member of a large family. With the help of plug-in, all kinds of problems in career and practice are also extremely smooth sailing. From time to time, even as a weak mortal, Zhao Hua can hear some rumors from each other. It can be said that in front of each other, Zhao Hua is as miserable as a roadside beggar. There is no comparability at all. Chapter 773 "If I had known that crossing would be like this, I might as well surf the Internet at home..." While Zhao Huabei came from his heart. The mount under Olga just took a step slowly. It and Olga crossed all the obstacles and came to the interior of Zhao Hua''s shop. All the people around, whether martial arts or ordinary people, have no idea what kind of mobile mode it adopts except for the mobile phone. Zhao Hua only felt that the light in front of him was a little dark. The sunlight that should have naturally shone on him was completely covered by the strong body of Olga''s mount. More than that. The body of the dragon horse is so strong that it is like a high wall! Just standing there blocked the entrance and exit of the store. The shining hair and scales on its body make all observers have no doubt whether it is more difficult to cross the so-called city wall. As the Olga who faces the dragon horse and its body. He looked at the three eyes on Olga''s face with great interest. Zhao Hua trembled subconsciously in fear. But he also deeply knew that he had to overcome the current difficulties. After all, since the other party has come to him, it is impossible to hide. After a slight twitch of the muscles on his face, he tried to show an embarrassed but polite smile: "Sir, what do you need?" The beating he suffered in this world has long made him understand one thing. That is, in the face of the strong, no matter what, we must show enough humility. Reach out and don''t laugh. This truth is really useful. Even if he hasn''t been on earth. Therefore, he has always done well in this regard. But unfortunately, today, he met really vicious customers. Olga is not a man of rules at all, but an abyss devil who likes to do things according to his nature. As a result, Zhao Hua had just finished his opening remarks and was still thinking about what to do next. An invisible force had already lifted him up in the air. In this regard. After a few subconscious struggles. He looked at the other party''s blood colored pupil, which was different from human beings, and could only show a somewhat reluctant smile at Olga again. Pray that the other party can talk about the rules, and by the way, pray that the city''s escort team can be useful to save yourself, a three good merchant who pays taxes on time. "Sir, you..." This time, his words were not finished. He heard Olga muttering happily there: "Although the walkers often eat it, the walkers of the earth haven''t eaten it for some time..." Today. For Olga, the transgressor is not a rare thing. After all, the [multiverse] has countless existence all the time, either actively, passively, or accidentally shuttling through different time and space. But as a nostalgic guy, Olga has always been fond of the villagers of the earth since he ate Charles in the [einter plane - tal star]. After all, there is still a little emotional bonus in this regard! It will taste more! Therefore, sometimes, he will look for the earth with parallel time and space, where he will pay a dozen dental sacrifices and look back on his youth in the past. But such a deliberate move will eventually lose a sense of expectation! At present, Zhao Hua, who hit him purely by luck, has well satisfied Olga''s sense of expectation. Just like a wandering fisherman who suddenly caught a very good fish. It has nothing to do with actual value. Surprise is easier to satisfy than expected harvest! Meizizi~ However, the unexpected gift has some defects after all. "It''s just too weak and has no nutritional value... If only it were stronger..." I have to say, this is a pity with defective beauty What was different from his joy was that Zhao Hua, who was casually told the details, looked like a quail who had been exposed. He couldn''t even keep the disguised smile on his face, and directly turned pale. But when he thought about it, he seemed to think of something. His face became a little uncertain. "Are you also a jumper?" The moment he asked this, he felt a little wrong. "If they are all walkers, what do you mean by the sentence that just said that they haven''t eaten the earth for some time?" "Is this the legendary nemesis of the penetrator? [world] itself sends out anti-virus software? " For a time, he also had some big brain holes and fantasized. But no matter what he thought, he felt that the situation was a little wrong. Facing his question, Olga, who was in a good mood, answered casually: "Barely." With that, he didn''t have much idea of talking. With the idea of early eating and early satisfaction, I pulled out each other''s soul and directly enjoyed delicious food! As for the other party''s body, Olga didn''t eat it. He can see that the other party is the type of soul wear, and the soul structure is not matched with the body structure. But it is precisely because of this that his soul has not been erased by world consciousness. Moreover, the body Olga now uses does not like humans in the current world in terms of taste system. At least, I don''t like raw food. In this regard, most onlookers only saw that Olga waved his hand at random, and the shopkeeper became a lump, and there was no sign of breathing in his chest. It was obvious that Olga had killed him. I couldn''t help shouting: "Kill!" Then, for fear of being implicated, birds and animals scattered one after another. Only a few guys with good self-sustaining strength are still watching calmly not far away. I really want to know what Olga did to kill an ordinary man. There are also very few people. When they saw that Olga ate each other''s soul without covering up, they were very curious about which cult member killed and devoured the soul in broad daylight. You know, this is inside the city. Is it true that all the security forces in the city are dead? They all feel that there will be a chaotic war here. They want to watch the scene As for Pangpang? Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Olga''s behavior. As a practitioner of "his great freedom, dark red devil visualization atlas", she knows very well that although Olga has a name of "supreme emperor, Amitabha, divine Red Emperor" and is worshipped by incense in many areas, he must be an evil existence in essence Chapter 774 Although Zhao Hua''s two lives add up to more than 50 years. But for Olga, it was nothing at all. Just the moment he ate, he successfully absorbed all the other party''s memories and retrieved all the key points. Among them, there are many things he has forgotten. For example, when he talked with another jumper, there were some inconspicuous nouns in the various information disclosed by both sides. [blue star]. This is another name for his hometown. "[ambrera]?" "[biochemical crisis]?" "Are you also a jumper from [blue star]?" These three sentences are what the other party said when they met. There seems to be nothing wrong with it. After all, many times, the word "Blue Star" refers to "Earth", so both sides can understand it without obstacles. Therefore, Zhao Hua did not take that title too seriously. More importantly, what the other party said at that time was [Chinese], which immediately allowed Zhao Hua to determine the identity of the other party''s own person! After all, that thing is so kind! This is especially true when foreign countries hear each other''s national abuse. It''s better than the Morse code! However, when Olga searched Zhao Hua''s memory, he found many mistakes that had been ignored in the past. For example, another Strider''s name for his country has always been "Huaxia" and has never used "China". In addition, the time points of some past international deeds he accidentally said during his communication with Zhao Hua are also slightly different from Zhao Hua''s cognition, which is a little paradoxical. It''s the kind of rough. It sounds almost the same, but it seems a little different when it''s more serious. "Is it difficult that this wave comes from two different [earth] Striders?" Facing this speculation in his mind, Olga is also a little uncertain for the time being. After all, the probability of two walkers in similar time periods in different parallel worlds getting together in different worlds is not big at all. However, we can''t directly say that the probability is zero. There are still some possibilities After thinking like this. Olga, who was just thinking about a temporary meal, was also a little interested meanwhile. The city''s security forces also arrived in the surrounding areas one after another, and spontaneously formed a encirclement trend, encircling Olga and Pang. Among them, the captain in charge of commanding the army just glanced at Zhao Hua lying in the shop from a distance, and instantly judged the fact that the other party was dead with his incomparably rich killing experience. His face became a little ugly on his ferocious face. This is especially true when it is judged that Olga is very difficult to provoke! If you can. He really wanted to let them leave safely. But as his jurisdiction, since there are problems here, even if he doesn''t want to, he can only harden his head Even if you know that the other party is not easy to mess with otherwise. He can neither explain to the surrounding merchants nor to the city Lord. Will be demoted or even punished! After all, even if the folk customs in the [wilderness] are fierce, Olga''s way of committing murder in broad daylight is still a little taboo. However, he just raised his hand and motioned the soldiers around him to raise their weapons and prepare for battle. However, as one of his goals, he calmly displayed a sign, a sign engraved with the special mark of [Yin Kui sect]! This is something that only members of the true disciple level in the [Yin Kui sect] can have! In this area, the authority of this thing is unparalleled. Just at the first sight of it, the captain''s ugly dead mother''s face instinctively changed into a flattering smile with lightning speed. The soldiers who were just ready to raise their weapons to aim at Pangpang and Olga were shaking like noodles, so they didn''t fall! You know, in the territory subordinate to [Yin Kui sect], it''s a capital crime of disrespect to dare to raise your weapons to the big people of [Yin Kui sect]! The next moment. "Get out!" Although he only said a simple word, it was like hearing the edict for them. Just a few breaths. It''s not just those security forces who ran away in panic. Even the passers-by a, who had originally planned to watch the excitement, ran away quickly under the influence of the token, like avoiding snakes and scorpions. It can be seen from this. As a well-known local evil force, the deterrence of [Yin Kui sect] is appropriate! As for why Pangpang just revealed a token of true disciple level and didn''t take out his own patriarch token? It''s not that she wants to keep a low profile. Just out of fear that the other party is not knowledgeable enough If Olga, the immediate boss, saw her joke, she would have to kill those guys In this regard. Olga just looked at it and didn''t interfere more. After all, there''s no reason why this little thing can''t be handled well. "Come on, go to another place." With his words. A translucent golden halo silently appeared near them. It''s a space-time gate connecting a distant area! Because of something interesting. Therefore, this time, Olga did not choose the way of moving forward slowly to kill time, but a more efficient behavior pattern. "Yes." No more questions. When Olga entered the space door, he followed in without hesitation. Since then, the streets have been completely silent. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After a long time. Until it is confirmed that there is no movement around. The shops that were in the state of pretending to be dead around came out one after another The shopkeepers looked at Zhao Hua''s already cool body and began to talk about it. At this time. The captain of the security team who had run away also appeared again. Sitting on his horse, he looked down at the shopkeepers and announced in a solemn voice: "Dongwang Street - Zhao Hua! Because of his unforgivable mistake, he has been killed on the spot by the adults of [Yin Kui sect]. I hope everyone present can take a warning and don''t make the same mistake again..." Does he know the facts? I don''t know. From beginning to end, neither he nor Olga cared about him. But this did not prevent him from saying some official things and fooling others. And many people present, although aware of this, dare they say anything? Obviously not. After all, life has to go on. So, soon, everything returned to normal again. Only Zhao Hua''s legacy is still causing disputes Chapter 775 Anluo city. It is located in a courtyard that can cover dozens of Mu in the central area of the city. A large group of people in similar clothes are busy with their own affairs, Among them, there is a figure that looks particularly attractive. Although his height is not too high, even the strongest and tallest people present need to respectfully lower their heads and show their respect to him. His name is Yu Zhengqing, Anluo City, the second lineage of the royal family in contemporary times. The second here refers to age, not ability. In terms of ability, he ranks first! At present, looking at the baiting tiger demon waiting to be killed in front of him, his majestic body and white hair color looked very satisfied. Facing the strong man who looked a little embarrassed beside him, although the other party was two days slower than expected, Yu Zhengqing didn''t blame the other party. Instead, he looked very easygoing and smiled: "Captain Zhang, please go to have a rest. I have arranged a leisure place for you in advance. As for the remuneration, someone will transport it to Zhao''s house in a while." There is no attempt to pursue the other party''s delay in delivery. See this situation. The strong man also breathed a slight sigh of relief. Although things happen for a reason, it''s a fact that they didn''t complete the task within the specified time. I''m sorry for the rules of taking money to do things. And this only means that the ability is not enough! Therefore, he is actually ready to admit punishment. At present, in the face of yuzhengqing''s action of not only not investigating his responsibility, but even arranging the reception for himself, his heart is both grateful and ashamed. He immediately hugged his fist with both hands, bent down and said to Yu Zhengqing with a guilty face: "Second childe, this time I''m really incompetent and delayed by accidents... Later, no matter what you have to say, please don''t hesitate to speak. Otherwise, I''m ashamed..." See each other so on the road. Yuzheng Qing''s eyes were slightly bright, but he didn''t show any difference. He looked very natural and said: "Everywhere, everyone is acquaintances. There will be more business contacts in the future. Why be so polite..." As a veteran, yuzhengqing knows the importance of buying people''s hearts. Even if it is open, over the years, he still carefully and subtly manages his network, never rashly offends unnecessary people, and often makes friends with all kinds of people regardless of origin and status to help those he thinks have potential regardless of gain and loss. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, he is simply a living saint in the [wild region]. Relying on his own strength, he has raised the average moral standard of the surrounding areas! But he himself knows very well that his actions are just like those who invested in business in his previous life. In fact, the bet is that the other party will more or less read some old feelings when they are developed in the future. That''s why. Over time, the city and even the surrounding areas. Whether it''s a gangster or a white Taoist, he will almost give him more or less face, and few people will take the initiative to offend him. Now. Seeing that he just arranged a delicious meal for the other party and put down his posture and polite words, the other party was almost moved to this state. Yuzhengqing was not satisfied of course. He also quickly cleaned up his mood and didn''t immerse himself in it too much. After all, there are more important things waiting for him Think of it here. He looked at the baiting tiger demon, and unconsciously became hot. He asked in a low voice in a voice that only the target could hear: "Master, is this baiting tiger demon enough to serve as the main medicine of [tiger soul Su Sheng powder]?" Wen Yan. Beside him, a bent and thin old man in a purple ancient and simple robe smiled and slowly replied: "Although the tiger demon is not strong, the blood mark on his forehead is particularly obvious. I think the blood is very pure, so it is actually the first-class main medicine..." Yuzhengqing immediately settled in his heart and said with a happy look: "That''s good. Next, I''ll bother the master to make medicine for the disciple." [tiger soul Su Sheng powder], as one of the lost high-grade secret medicines. It has a special role in forcibly stimulating the potential of consumers. It is a precious resource plundered by various forces. It''s almost impossible to find it on the market! Even if [Yin Kui sect] is an evil sect ranked in [sixteen harmonies], only formal disciples and above are eligible to exchange. "Although my injury hasn''t healed yet, it''s not worth mentioning. Just wait for a cup of tea..." However, after the purple robed old man answered with a smile, he didn''t wait for him to tell his servants to pull things into the medicine refining room. A special wave appeared directly around. It immediately raised the alarm in his heart. "Who!!" In his harsh scolding. The figure of Olga and Pang appeared not far away. Facing the sudden appearance of outsiders and the alert posture of the old man in purple robe, the nearby slaves immediately put down their things and pulled out their weapons one after another. Didn''t care what they did. Seeing Olga as the main target, he looked a little happy. "The Lord is here..." See this situation. Yuzhengqing looked at his teacher and was a little confused. He was sure that he didn''t know Olga. However, he did not feel any malice from the other party. For a while, I was a little confused about whether the other party was an enemy or a friend. Especially when he saw his face, he was looking at himself with an interested look. While his hostility was greatly reduced, he couldn''t help but straighten his chest. He said calmly, "who is your excellency? Why did you rush into my courtyard?" No way, common male disease, let''s understand (bow our hands). As for his teacher, the old man in purple robe, after seeing him, although he was subconsciously surprised, the other person''s face made him feel very familiar, just like where he had seen it Until his apprentice asked about each other''s origin. He suddenly recalled an experience more than 20000 years ago. It was a meeting jointly held by the top evil sects in the [wilderness]. At that time, as one of the superiors of the main affair, he belonged to the existence that he looked up Big man! Absolute big man! This moment. After ten thousand years, the old man in purple robe felt the cold on his back again. Cold sweat is like losing control. Slowly slipped from his forehead Chapter 776 He ignored yuzhengqing''s question. In Olga''s eyes, each other''s flesh and blood and soul have been divided into two irrelevant parts. The things hidden in it also directly and undisguised into his eyes, and mercilessly revealed the secret that yuzhengqing had hidden Different from Zhao Hua''s naked suit. Yuzhengqing obviously wants to be more formal. Almost one of the configurations that should be available to all kinds of walkers has not fallen. After only a few glances, Olga was very satisfied and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Sure enough, you have to be like you to feel more or less like a passer-by. Not only does it have a plug-in, but also its name is in line with the painting style of the current world! It''s not like Zhao Hua. It''s directly a standard dragon suit configuration. Hanging, no belt, no opportunity. It''s like giving away people''s heads..." Hear these unexpected words. Yuzhengqing, who was still thinking about how to get close to him, had a calm expression on his face, which was just a little stiff, and there was no sense of calm anymore. Subconsciously, he asked Olga in Chinese: "Are you also a jumper?" This sentence, he did not deliberately hide the teachers and slaves around him. After all, the other party doesn''t understand. Olga, who didn''t care much about his origin, smiled and said: "It''s this boring question again." "But you can answer." "I should be half a piercer, a piercer who crosses into a devil? A piercer who is killed by the devil?" "Anyway, it depends on how you understand..." Wen Yan. I heard some wrong yuzhengqing, and my eyebrows wrinkled immediately. "The devil? The Bible?" Although it has been more than ten years, his past memory still allows him to judge that Olga is probably not a good man after he is stained with the affix. Without much explanation about the specific classification of [abyss devil], [country devil] and [devil], Olga scratched his head and nodded: "Anyway, it''s too detailed for you to understand. It''s almost that meaning." He didn''t feel any malicious yuzhengqing from Olga. He was still uncertain and asked again: "You know me from Zhao Hua? What about him?" "Yes. The taste is OK, but there is no nutrition. I think you should be good." Olga''s words were still extremely calm, with no emotional fluctuations. It''s as plain as saying you want to eat a few grains of rice. But also at this moment. The inexplicable cold rushed directly to yuzhengqing''s heart. That biting sense of crisis immediately made him judge that Olga was not lying. The other party really wants to eat himself! In fear, yuzhengqing''s plug-in, called [martial arts modifier], used its stored power without restraint for the first time. As his reliance as a passer-by, [Wudao modifier] has the ability to absorb specific energy to help the host deduce skills and forcibly improve the realm. It is precisely because of this that yuzhengqing is an indisputable genius from small to large. What are the difficulties? Spiritual obstacles? It''s all little kiss! As long as the special energy is enough, it''s all just a minute! Unfortunately, special energy is not only enough, but also scarce. Therefore, most of the time, with the attitude of saving, yuzhengqing still has to practice hard and strive to use the plug-in in key places! But at the moment, the instinctive fear and sense of crisis make yuzhengqing have no idea of frugality. Over the years, the special energy collected through various channels has been used without restraint in a very short time. His strength, like adding gold bumps, broke through one after another in an instant and reached another peak! Seeing him, the old purple robed people who were still frightened by him were stunned. All along, although he knew that his disciples had some excessive demons, he never thought there would be such demons! In the blink of an eye, he broke through three major realms in a row?? Doesn''t it take time to accumulate skills?? It''s true. It''s a little too much! Even if you eat some natural and local treasures, it will be a little absorption process, right? But yuzhengqing''s performance directly skipped all the processes! He couldn''t understand it! Even his strength was far better than his. He raised his eyebrows and was confused. He didn''t understand what the other party did or what happened. Can only be in their own hearts, subconsciously exclaimed: "It''s worthy of being watched by adults. There are some special things..." As a person facing this scene, Olga seemed very happy! Even actively prompted: "Is there any other means?" "It''s best to use it together." "Otherwise, don''t say I don''t give you a chance to show." After all, the stronger the strength is, the more nutritious it is. He can still tell which is more important. This time. Yuzhengqing''s teacher, after hesitating for a while, seemed to have made some final decision. His face said firmly: "Sir, although I don''t know what contradiction my disciple has with you, his talent should not be wasted, and there will be vast prospects in the future... Can you give him a chance in the face of my uncle, [blood Lake Valley] elder Han Minghai? After today, we will prepare gifts and come to the door to apologize!" [blood Lake Valley], as the top cult force listed in the [sixteen harmonies] with [Yin Kui sect], their eldest elder is naturally a person with sufficient status. At present, in order to save his apprentice''s life, the purple robed old man directly moved out his old backer who was seriously injured and didn''t want to use it. Obviously, it also has a deep love between teachers and disciples. Facing this situation, Olga was naturally very moved. Even if you turn around and ask "What is blood Lake Valley?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She replied helplessly: "An evil faction has the same level of power as [Yin Kui sect], but it is a little weaker." "Well, it''s ruined." Finish. Olga''s fist was shot out. The power of "forever robbing the source of suffering" is also launched. Pangpang and yuzhengqing only felt that the figure of the old man in purple robe had disappeared directly. Only the terrible gap on the ground, which looks like an abyss, and the "white line" that cuts through the sky and goes very fast into the distance prove that something has just happened Chapter 777 Don''t look at it for the time being, it''s still being modified, don''t look at it for the time being, it''s still being modified, don''t look at it for the time being, it''s still being modified, don''t look at it for the time being, it''s still being modified, don''t look at it for the time being, it''s still being modified, don''t look at it for the time being, it''s still being modified! As one of the most important abilities of Olga. The role of [forever robbing the source of suffering] has no doubt absoluteness for the lower level! Even now, this ability is only used through ontology, which is greatly limited, and it is not something that the lower level can resist. Its composition. In addition to pain, the most important factor is fate, or cause and effect, or possibility. As we all know, the future is changeable, with countless possibilities and branches, symbolizing the infinite possibility of things! Under this characteristic, even if it is just a simple waste, it will also have the possibility of leaping over the dragon''s gate and even becoming the king due to various fate and encounters! However, in any case, those possibilities and branches are usually only divided into [beneficial to the other party], [harmful to the other party], plus relatively rare and idealistic [not good or bad] (PS: relatively rare and idealistic, which refers to not good or bad. In fact, they are mostly out of self comfort and belong to self deception). Once the [source of eternal suffering] starts to play a role, it will immediately distort the future faced by the target to the direction of giving more [pain], that is, [extremely harmful to the other party]! Finally, with another feature, absorbing [pain] and creating [pain], it completely constitutes a very extreme ability to benefit oneself at the expense of others! The more miserable and unlucky others are, the more powerful Olga will be! There is a sense of relativity. Your misery = my happiness. Moreover, it still has practical effects! Quite in line with Olga''s character! Now. With his will and ideas. Since Olga raised his hand, taking the moment of the purple robed old man as the benchmark, all his endless future possibilities were destroyed by Olga''s indistinguishable moment. [recovering from injury safely], [being rescued], [successfully escaped], [seriously injured], [not found], [communicating smoothly and escaped] All the possibilities have been wiped out. The infinitely divided [tributary of destiny] was integrated and forcibly twisted together at this moment. The common change is death, or death in pain! In front of this force. The old man in purple robe is no different from the mole ants killed by the wheel. Because all the possibilities have been erased, there is no slightest resistance at all. No matter what he tries to do, he will unconditionally accelerate his [death] and deepen his [pain]! That blow! Instantly destroyed his defense, tore his soul and split him into countless pieces. The torrent formed by the wind and energy flows into the distance along the traces of cause and effect. That''s where [blood Lake Valley] is! Everything along the way has been destroyed, the storm has been split, the climate has been blocked, and the unattainable sky cloud top is also like snow white cream cut by a knife, revealing the immeasurable star field buried deep outside. At this moment, even mortals feel that the ancient stars in the star domain have an illusion of being accessible. Soon after. The attack was like a giant snake falling from the sky. With unparalleled momentum, it robbed the ground with its head, and directly forcibly broke the blood Lake Valley, which stretches for an unknown thousands of miles, links the infinite earth vein, and has spread for hundreds of thousands of years. In the unbelievable eyes of countless people, they immediately erase everything and turn it into an abyss deep into the heart of the earth! And the countless soil and rocks in the surrounding area were forcibly pushed in a moment, just like the tsunami of riots! The mass of matter far more than that of a single ordinary star turns into a curtain to cover the sky, pushing everything in the range with the momentum of earth shaking rolling. Whether it is the so-called mountains or the so-called cities, they disappear in an instant. The vast territory ruled by [blood Lake Valley]. At this moment, all terrain structures have been changed directly! As for the members of blood Lake Valley. Under the power of forever robbing the source of suffering. No matter the ordinary disciples or the so-called patriarchs and elders, everything welcomes death! Even if there is no body in it, even if it can escape hundreds of millions of miles directly by tearing the space. The power of "forever robbing the source of suffering" will also flow along the cause and effect, and go towards the remaining dead species. It will not stop until all the members and forces belonging to "forever robbing the source of suffering" are killed! Because Olga said he would destroy the valley of the blood lake. Since then, all their possibilities, all their endings, are left to die in pain Under the power of spirit, as long as Olga says what he wants, it will become a reality! This moment. [Tianluo real world] after witnessing the scene, countless strong people in the inner world were shocked and fell silent one after another. In their own power. Their eyes easily crossed the fields. It''s like seeing the earth shaking scene inside the territory of [blood Lake Valley]. With his own eyes, he personally watched the destruction of countless mortal forces in an instant. After that, all those close to [blood Lake Valley] died under some unobserved force. Just a few breaths. Nuo Da [blood Lake sect] directly declared his death! Only some ancient books and a small number of relics have been left. But among those things, there is still the power of Olga. Once someone intends to learn the knowledge. Then it will immediately form a connection with [Xuehu sect] and be erased by the power of Olga along the cause and effect. When countless people who tried to pick up bargains found this, blood Lake Valley has completely become a taboo, which is no longer mentioned. Even billions of years later. Some people try to establish blood Lake Valley again. Even if they have the same name, they will die one after anothe Chapter 778 Look at the deep ditch in front of you. Although I don''t know, not only my own teacher, but also the blood Lake Valley, which he relied on to play the card, are actually gone. But yuzhengqing immediately felt an unparalleled sense of crisis. Even if the ability through the [martial arts modifier] increased thousands of times in an instant, there was no way to give him any sense of security. As for Pangpang? With her strength, she clearly saw what happened in the distance. The instant destruction of [blood Lake Valley] was almost in front of her. Even, with her own spiritual sense, she can feel the shaking of the earth and mountains in the distance. And after witnessing the offensive that directly changed everything. In her heart, she had a deeper understanding and awe of Olga''s power. But there are also some doubts. As a close witness to the whole process. She didn''t even see how Olga launched the attack For her, Olga just raised his hand, and the purple robed old man disappeared with [blood Lake Valley]. And the specific process? She didn''t understand what had happened. So, in fact, my heart is at a loss. But Olga obviously ignored their ideas. After dropping the passer-by''s armour without a name, he stretched out his hand and motioned to Yu Zhengqing: "Well, the Dragon suit is gone. Now it''s time for you to play your skills." Very good attitude and gentle tone. It looks as casual as chatting with others. I have to deliver tea and melon seeds to others. ------- In a few minutes. Yuzhengqing lay down completely without doubt. Immortality. Along with the servants in the courtyard, Olga also handled them directly. The only thing that surprised him was that he met an acquaintance. A strong man who met him a few days ago, but with wit and luck, he narrowly escaped a disaster. What does it mean to meet again like this? Nature is fate! Therefore, in the spirit of dealing with each other when they come and meet, he naturally did not let each other go. When you raise your hand, you let the other party die on the spot in a very unsettled situation. "... well... It''s really a standard protagonist configuration, a good family, a teacher with high status who is seriously injured and will be saved by fate, and a charming fiancee who is famous in a sect. Although she bought it casually, she seems to have some secret treasure map, plus a plug-in with good prospects..." "If you let him live a few more years, maybe he will fly up..." Listening to the murmuring voice of Olga after eating his soul, he looked slightly in the unknown. No more questions. Seeing that Olga was not interested in the bodies, he flicked his left index finger and immediately flew countless sparks, burning them all in an instant. After all, it smells fishy. Under her power. No matter those hard tempered flesh and blood bodies or the utensils that are difficult to be hurt by swords, they are the same as combustibles. In the blink of an eye, they quickly melt into countless micro particles, and even the ashes are not left. This is a kind of power that comes with [his great freedom deep red sky demon visualization atlas]. It''s called [melting flame]! No matter how hard it is, it can turn it into flammable. In the whole "Yin Kui sect", only tens of thousands of people awakened this power. Not to mention, even in the whole [Tianluo real world], this is also a famous power. Only a few special flames can match it! Even, there is a record of [Yin Kui sect] disciples using [melting flame] to burn the whole sect of their opponents! However, at present, those glorious achievements in the past are obviously meaningless. It still can only be used for free cremation. Neither Pang nor Olga have any idea about it. It was also at this time. Olga took out a thumb sized ball of light that looked like nothing inside. If anyone holds a microscope and observes its interior, it can be found that it contains a micro cube with a polygonal shape. That''s the plug-in of yuzhengqing - [Wudao modifier]! A special thing in a semi energy state. In that small to almost invisible body, it actually contains enough internal space comparable to a star. Countless runes are shuttling, reorganizing and analyzing. Only by injecting some information into it, it can deduce that part of information at a deeper level by consuming special energy. This is the main principle for it to deduce the skill and improve the realm. In essence, its existence is actually a deduction device similar to supercomputer. However, for Olga, it can only be regarded as a little rough toy at best. [ozaki], [strong artificial intelligence], [semi mechanical bionic body], [fallen empire] Even if I don''t say anything else, I only mention the forces of different factions in [crimson heaven], in fact, there are many similar things that can be mass produced. "Forget it, talking is better than nothing. Anyway, it''s also an extra meal..." However, just as he was about to throw it into his mouth. A burst of inexplicable information, but suddenly with a structure similar to quantum wave, crossed the obstruction of time and space, and reached the nearby area with the intention of directly transmitting it to the interior of [martial arts modifier]! In the face of this information. Without any hesitation. Olga intercepted it as soon as he thought, and soon succeeded in cracking it. That was a message that would have been pushed to yuzhengqing. It is essentially a letter. A letter from blue star. I am the Lord of the heavens and the defender of order [in the past, he fought with the Lord of Outland who wanted to destroy the world for countless years...] [the final result was that the other party was defeated, and I fell into a long sleep at the time-space node left by the other party''s retreat, blue star.] [during this period, in order to deal with the threat that may come again, I divided my own strength into countless miracles and gave them to all qualified people to help them grow.] [now, the threat from Outland is coming again. I call on every qualified person to return to Bluestar and participate in this round of battle...] ¡°£¿£¿¡± "Lord of the heavens?" "Lord of Outland?" "What are these hanging things?" After reading all the information, Olga Dang could not help but show his teeth. I feel bad about reading junk novels. However, he clearly captured some important information. Subconsciously he said: "Forget it, I''ll take it as a buffet invitation..." After all, he will follow this lette Chapter 779 Not finished yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. Not finished yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. Not finished yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. As Olga made a formal final decision, he wanted to run to blue star all the way to join the fun and buffet. The structure of that message directly began to change automatically. Under the special force beyond common sense, from the invisible information state to the material state with solid structure that can be captured by the naked eye! The reason why it has this change is that it feels that yuzhengqing has made a choice. No sense at all. As Olga made a formal final decision, he wanted to run to blue star all the way to join the fun and buffet. The structure of that message directly began to change automatically. Under the special force beyond common sense, from the invisible information state to the material state with solid structure that can be captured by the naked eye! The reason why it has this change is that it feels that yuzhengqing has made a choice. No sense at all. Olga is wearing a vest, and the fact that the Lord has long been cold In the ever-changing changes, it was just a blink of an eye. A token shaped object with striking bright gold color, the size of a child''s palm and a large number of complex patterns engraved on the surface. After all, it appeared in front of Olga and Ruan! Against the background of a little brilliance, it looks quite sacred and beautiful! Like some kind of artifact! At least. Looking at the token in front of him, he guessed subconsciously: "Is that why adults come to that guy..." In her opinion, the inside of the token was obviously mixed with some special power. It has become a state that can only be observed by vision! If you close your eyes, even with her strength, you can''t observe each other''s existence. There is no doubt that this is some kind of extremely precious treasure! So. Olga will be interested in it. It is reasonable to even come here for this purpose! Just a simple and rough brain tonic. Olgana''s simple, fresh and targeted eating behavior was given to the brain for an extremely typical but reasonable act of killing and looting! As for yuzhengqing? Although the other party showed the kind of instant continuous advancement, which made him a little unable to understand the principle. But in the Yin Kui sect, something similar happened a long time ago. Those are some lucky people who sacrificed precious and best products to Olga. So, although she was a little surprised, she didn''t pay much attention to it after all. Just think of it as a similar means. In fact, the principles of the two are indeed similar. Anyway, they are forced to improve themselves by external forces [convening order]! Although the words on the token were unknown to Olga. But whether it was the special power attached to it or the characteristics of [abyss demon], he instantly recognized the meaning. In addition, through the data contained in the message just now, he also understood the use of this token. He took it into his hand. After bumping it, Olga looked at it not far away. He looked a little curious. He raised his eyebrow gently and asked directly: "Are you curious? Are you interested in going on a strange trip with me?" Hear that. It has some space shuttle means, and has also visited many lower level worlds. It immediately guessed roughly what the ability of the token is, and its face also showed a little heartbeat. But what closely accompanies it is some embarrassment. As the leader of the Yin Kui sect and the pillar of Optimus, if she travels inside the Tianluo real world, she has nothing to do. Whether it''s a year or a hundred years. As long as any problem occurs in the middle, she can return at any time and suppress all situations. But once you go to another world Even for her, she will feel out of reach After all, she knows very well that there may be completely different time flow rates between two different worlds! One is not good. How did Nuo Da [Yin Kui sect] fail? She may not be able to figure it out Therefore, in the face of Olga''s inquiry, although she was very excited and wanted to see what the world that interested Olga was like, she had no choice but to be entangled in worldly affairs and felt unable to leave After some hesitation. Just when she wanted to say no to Olga''s proposal. Maybe she saw her scruples. With Olga''s right hand snapping his fingers, something similar to an hourglass directly appeared in his hand. After throwing it to him, Olga said indifferently, "it''s just a small reward for me to be a maid ~ ~" ¡°£¿¡± Despite some confusion. But he didn''t dare to neglect it. He stretched out his hands and caught it respectfully. Also at the moment of contact between the two, a large amount of information poured into her mind, making her understand the function and origin of the hourglass. [hourglass of time (Limited - it can only be used in Tianluo real world): Olga''s handy work is a part of the time axis of Tianluo real world, so it can stop or accelerate the internal time of Tianluo real world. The upper limit of duration is equal to the passing speed of sand in internal time (it is estimated that there are 67363828462179 sunsets in total, which can be stopped halfway and can be used in batches).] ¡°£¿¡± This moment. In his mind, question marks appear directly. No matter what she thinks, the actual value of this thing is also high and frightening. Just being a maid can get such a reward? In her deep surprise and confusion, she couldn''t help but turn her eyes to Olga. However, what she saw was still the face full of plain light Except for Gu Jing wubo, she really couldn''t find any suitable words to describe Olga''s expression. It seems that the hourglass of time is just a toy. It''s not something to care about at all. Even, compared with the value of the hourglass of time, his strange eyes attracted Olga''s attention more. "What?" "Reluctant to use this thing?" "You can also keep it. I said it''s just a reward. If you don''t want to go to a different world, I still don''t care ~" [blue star]. Over Europa. A western style classical building, covering an area of dozens of square kilometers and shaped like the ancient Athens temple, is suspended at an altitude of 10000 meters. Chapter 780 [blue star]. Over Europa. A Western classical building, covering an area of dozens of square kilometers and shaped like the ancient Athens temple, is still suspended at an altitude of 10000 meters. However, its existence, in addition to being observed with the naked eye, can not be contacted at all in other ways. Aircraft, unmanned detectors Even light and air flow will pass through it directly without obstacles! As if its existence was just some kind of false illusion. However, the numerous recent examples have well proved its authenticity. Even the other five palaces over the other five continental plates fully prove that this is not the only thing. This is an event that really involves the whole world and even a wider region! besides. More importantly, with the appearance of those floating palaces and the announcement of the existence called the Lord of the heavens. The transgressor, who usually only appears in comics, animation, games, novels, fantasies... Also officially entered the public view! Among them, some of those walkers are so strong that they are beyond ordinary human imagination that they can claim to be Superman, God, ancient emperor, advanced life and king of the alien world Some of them are just as weak as ordinary people. They look like passers-by armor Anyway, all kinds of walkers have opened the eyes of ordinary people! To a great extent, it fills some of their blank cognition! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Relative. Power brings privilege. This is the absolute truth. Although the first transgressors to show up successfully arrived at Bluestar in less than two days, a large number of individual force enough to suppress the world alone have directly put serious pressure on governments of all countries. If it had not been for the [Lord of heaven] who had issued a ban in advance and ordered all walkers not to interfere in the internal affairs of civilization, Bluestar would probably have changed his name as early as the first day. However, even so, under the deterrent of force, all kinds of privileges have sprung up, and have been pressed on the heads of all the walkers. Even the most wasteful and humiliating transgressors, with the blessing of multiple buffs, directly have the world-wide official treatment. Idle duties, eating and drinking with public funds, all-round social security It can be said that clothing, food, housing and transportation are all in place in one step! As for those who are powerful and move like human nuclear weapons, it is because they have all kinds of powerful and extraordinary forces that can make people live forever and revive everything... Directly under the dual support of absolute force and sweet dates, they have become the object of hot praise by countless people. There are so many licking dogs that they can row all the way from the south pole to the North Pole! Man, man. This inherent class has always existed. It is also the first time that it has been clearly revealed in modern society for many years after the sudden death of the self styled society. So many sociologists who have recently died in car accidents, suicide, air poisoning and sunlight can''t help sighing before they die. This is a big step backward in human society and a reversal of history! Say it impolitely. Walkers, they changed the blue star! £¨ ????????????????£© In this regard, the political consciousness of politicians is also particularly important. Without their full support, the relevant policies could not be successfully implemented in just two days. After all, people are different from those who deeply hold the truth of equality for all. As human beings, they know more clearly that "the iron fist of absolute force will really hurt if you hit yourself!" this is a simple and simple truth. Therefore, seeing that things could not be done, they immediately wisely and quickly changed their position. Incidentally, he also keeps some human rights organizations as dogs. Sit and wait for them! I plan to kill the dog in front of the new boss for a while to show my loyalty! It can be said that it is an online performance of the bandit self-respect trick of changing left hand to right hand, with the intention of refreshing the popularity in real time. However, it is a pity that there is no shortage of all kinds of old tricks among many walkers. Therefore, it is hard to say how effective their plan is. However, no matter how frustrated you are, you can show your loyalty by killing dogs. It''s not a loss! ----------- In the hall of the universal temple. At first, just two days ago, it was still very empty. But since the governments of continental Europe took over here. After the high-intensity toss of the whole country. Now, this place at an altitude of 10000 meters is already one of the most luxurious areas on the whole earth. High purity gold is used as the floor, dazzling gemstones are used as ornaments, and ancient endangered plants are used as bonsai The purest monochrome crystal, the most perfect diamond Say it impolitely. On the earth, almost all the beautiful things that can satisfy the aesthetics of ordinary people are displayed here after repeated carving by various artists. Even the precious works of art originally hidden in museums of various countries have been moved here! In the face of such a scene. Even if the ancient emperors were reborn. Confucius, Mencius, Lao Tzu, Jesus, Moses, Sakyamuni... You have to marvel at the extravagance and lust here! This is the luxury that European countries have tried their best to pile up, gathering the essence of human civilization in art! Hundreds of well-dressed, rigorous and solemn, tall and handsome, or beautiful and graceful figures are sitting on their respective positions. They are representatives of European countries. Everyone symbolizes a completely different interest group! No one knows how many forces are involved in each other The reason why they are here is that the Lord of heaven does not directly interfere with the activities of various walkers. Therefore, this gives politicians the possibility to win over each other or even take refuge in each other. After all, no one knows what strength will be on the next jumper to return to blue star. Maybe the other party just needs to wave to destroy the solar system? thus. The relationship between itself and various piercers has become a problem that all forces must pay attention to! Therefore, out of the demands of self-protection and other aspects, all countries have directly found the most eloquent people! What I want is to be the first guy to contact the next jumper and drink the most delicious first sip of soup! Of course, it would be most wonderful if they could join their own camp! Not really. If the other party is strong enough, it''s not that you can''t consider acting as a dog leg for the other party out of your own pocket Chapter 781 At the center of the palace. It is a special circular ceremonial field with hundreds of millions of runes, covering an area about the size of two football fields. No one here can understand the specific principle. But that''s not important. At least, it doesn''t matter to them. They just need to know each other''s basic operation rules. It doesn''t matter whether people who dispatch traffic understand cars or not. Although their career is related to cars, they don''t even need to touch the steering wheel. in addition to. Because all the people present are competing with each other, they all want to pull the walkers into their own camp. Therefore, everyone is actually a situation of face and heart discord. Inside the palace, except for a little breathing sound, the people present hardly made any sound. Lest he should boast a little with others, he would be called a collaborator. One by one, I dare not be careless at all. One by one, I am more nervous Only a few points in time. Such as eating stage, rest stage Or in the rotation, we can get rid of this wooden man like state. Relax in separate conference rooms in various countries. Reading books, playing games and so on As for shopping and parties? They are ten thousand meters high -------- Late at night - 3:55:33 a.m. Look at the clock somewhere in the palace, the time shown. As a political family + military family, he graduated from Harvard University with the rank of lieutenant colonel. At that time, he was the receptionist of [Wanjie palace]. He was born shouting the golden key. He was gilded 365 days a year from small to large. Riley Handel, the biggest feeling at this moment is that he feels a little low back pain. I regret it in my heart. Why do I want to work here so hard Even if the job is four shifts. But you must sit in the most standard posture for six hours like a wooden man every day At this time, go to a fancy restaurant and bring two parties or racing cars, isn''t it? Why bother to come here? I want to come now. At that time, he suddenly wanted to show his ability, which was the sequelae of drinking too much. Like many people''s ambitions after drinking, the duration can only last until they wake up In fact, if he is only a little tired, he can stick to it for a long time. After all, he also wants face. Moreover, his family also spent a lot of money to get him this seat. Even, to this end, it also used means such as alliance to unite with multiple families. The huge interests involved are by no means clear in a few words Even he can only know a general idea. Only his elders can know the deeper secret. Because, which country doesn''t have many powerful old things who don''t want to die? For them who are dying but not dead, there is no doubt that the existence of the power of eternal life is the true God! Even if Jesus came into the world, he had to stand aside! Therefore, as a post that can contact all the walkers at the first time. Receptionist, of course, it has attracted much attention! In order to get close to those powerful walkers and obtain longevity and health. Countless pairs of eyes hidden in the dark are staring at these seats In this way, even the so-called presidents of various countries dare not easily change their receptionists! The network involved can make anyone feel tricky! It''s no nonsense to try and die. The president has nothing to do! The mentally ill gunman is in place. It''s no joke In minutes, you can pull out several groups. After professional training, you have a firm mind, can speak and sing, but you are the killer with a psychiatric identification certificate. Relative. In this situation, it is also extremely difficult for all receptionists to exist as being watched by everyone. As long as there is a little problem, it will be infinitely amplified by the opponent and eventually become a fatal factor, leading to the situation out of control. The intensity of political struggle. It''s appalling! Even Riley Handel, who is well-informed and has a strong background, is a little timid and can only choose to think twice Lest you die on the spot if you step wrong! This kind of life, for him, is almost the same as being roasted on the barbecue rack It''s true. It''s really uncomfortable And beyond that. In fact, there are many factors that make him retreat. For example, some walkers are really abnormal and difficult to communicate. [abnormal] here is a polysemy. It''s okay to talk about psychological distortion. Barely able to communicate. The three views of some walkers are completely in a state that modern people can''t understand. For example, some ancient walkers who have traveled to different worlds for thousands of years. It''s only a small matter to maintain feudal thought or slavery thought. Some guys even maintain the concept of cannibals! No doubt it hurts! Even if the two sides can ignore the language barriers with the help of the power of the Lord of heaven, this absolute gap in the three views can only make people sigh, and it is difficult for any communication experts. The difficulty of communication is comparable to the space communication between two different species! Unless you become a primitive person, you can''t communicate smoothly at all. If it''s more serious, it''s some more strange walkers. For example: crossing into a monster, crossing into a monster Or, some walkers with complex backgrounds. For example, not long ago, the pantheon of ten thousand worlds, located in the North American continent, welcomed a Strider who crossed into a different world hundreds of years ago. The strength of the other side shook the whole continent and even the planet with only one hand. And unfortunately, the other side is an Indian And he was also a great chief of an Indian tribe hundreds of years ago. Extremely racial honor. Take it for granted that Indians are the chosen children of God! However, you know, after a series of operations, such as the continuous massacre of colonists, plus Indian real leather shoes, Indian real skull Cup... There are only some dead species left in the nuota Indian group. Only as a minority, curled up in the rural corner of their hometown to survive. In the face of such a scene that has never been imagined. How can a great Indian chief who was full of "after many years, I''m finally going back to my hometown" stand that bird spirit? Of course, it exploded on the spot! If [Lord of heaven] didn''t stop it in time, I''m afraid not the whole blue star would be blasted by the other party! Chapter 782 Recall that not long ago, the Great Indian chief almost caused the storm that came to the end. Riley Handel felt that his post was too hot again. If you have bad luck, you may encounter some too dangerous walkers! If you can. As a loser who has no ambition but can easily lie down and win, he really wants to run away. But unfortunately, he can''t run. Life is full of confusion. At present, he is in such a state Just as Riley Handel was going to continue thinking about the future. Suddenly, in the corner of his eye, he saw a scattered strange brilliance. This moment. Under the instinctive reaction, his body immediately straightened slightly and sat straighter! The brain, which was in the state of withdrawal, also recovered all its activity in an instant and returned to normal again. He knew that that kind of phenomenon only meant that another jumper was about to arrive! Although I know that there are nearly 100 receptionists in the whole audience, my probability of being selected is really very small. But in the most elegant and leisurely posture, he stood up slowly, sorted out his clothes and took out the most rigorous attitude. After all, no, No. He is also desperate No matter those guys who keep an eye on his seat, or those insidious old immortals who are eager to get a long life through him, they can''t allow him to fish around Under the irresistible pressure, as a guy who has suffered from aristocratic education since childhood. At the moment, although Riley Handel was very flustered in his heart, he habitually tidied up his clothes while trying to maintain his superficial calm. The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hair can''t be disordered. This is his last insistence. After all, being a man, style is very important! The performance of other receptionists around him was almost the same as that of him. Although there is no bottom in anyone''s heart. But it seems that one is more calm and more comfortable than the other! I almost wrote the winning ticket on my face! Obviously, as hypocritical adults, we all know that we can''t show the enemy to be weak. After looking at each other a few times. Without any communication, everyone looked at the transmission array that was blooming. During this period, some people choose to stay where they are, while others are not so calm. They choose to lean on the past silently and intend to get the moon first ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon. Under everyone''s expectations. A man with a height of more than two meters, short blond hair, dark green crystal eyes and bright silver metal armor all over his body appeared in the transmission array with a big sword full of blood lines in a frantic manner in the sound of excited laughter! "More than 400 years! I''m finally back!" The words were full of joy. But with his words and mood. Invisible wind. It began to surge nearby. Rayleigh felt a real sense of depression. It was as if he was in the sea more than ten meters deep. The pressure comes directly from around! In Riley Handel''s perception. The airflow from all directions seemed to be a sticky liquid object, which made him very uncomfortable! But in the face of this situation, instead of panic, he showed an excited look! Because this phenomenon well proves that the other party is absolutely in control of extraordinary power! For countries that still belong to the vacancy stage in terms of their cognition of extraordinary power, there is no doubt that the other party belongs to special high-end talents! In addition, the information revealed by the other party''s just sentence I''m afraid each other has lived for at least 400 years. The probability on hand is to master some way to live long! "Woo him!" Prompted by this idea. They felt that they were standing in front of personal treasures, and their eyes immediately became very hot! The intensity of its emotion It even directly made the strong man who was still laughing a little stiff on his face. Even women. The man''s eyes are so hot. What do you mean? Vaguely, the other party''s Chrysanthemum felt a fatal sense of crisis. Let his back get cold! Subconsciously, he clenched the sword in his hand! Although it''s a bad thing to kill Sifang as soon as he returns to his hometown, if the situation is wrong, he doesn''t mind letting his sword drink blood And his mood change directly affected the air flow around him. Make everyone around feel the pressure doubled immediately! Discomfort swept through their hearts. Even, many people feel unable to breathe directly. Just for a moment. A large number of victims felt dizzy. In the face of this situation. Immediately someone stood up and shouted: "My Lord, this is a misunderstanding! We are all our own people!!" In addition to the explanation, incidentally, the other party also tried to get close. The strong man who had just returned to his hometown subconsciously frowned. Until he sensed that the people around him really couldn''t stand it, and didn''t want to make things big, he didn''t hurry and slow down to restrain his momentum. "You..." However, just as he tried to ask about the situation. A male voice appeared behind him without warning. Directly in the case of unprepared, scared him a thrill! "Then what, let me make way, will you?" A neutral tone, coupled with straightforward and impolite language. There''s no need to guess. obvious. The speaker is our protagonist, Olga. in fact. Not only did he turn his back to Olga, but he was surprised by the two more figures behind him. Even his sight was not covered. He should have looked directly at some receptionists of Olga. At this time, he suddenly found that there were two figures standing there. Before that, their vision did not capture any trace at all. In other words, even if traces are captured, their brains will automatically exclude them as unrecognizable junk information under the action of some force. next. After seeing their faces and clothes. In addition to being amazing. An idea, also quite tacit understanding, appeared in everyone''s mind at the same time. ''They must be strong! '' Although there is no substantive evidence. But at the moment of seeing both, the idea directly appeared in a way of taking it for granted. After all, if the strength of that appearance, dress and temperament is not strong enough, it is really unreasonable! Chapter 783 Facing the gaze of others, Olga''s expression was very indifferent. As a handsome and attractive guy, he has long had an automatic immune effect to other people''s eyes. Therefore, the gaze around him couldn''t make him feel anything at all. After all, his handsome appearance has attracted a lot of criticism for him. He can still understand the envy, jealousy and hatred of ugly ghosts He glanced back and forth at the panorama of the scene like observing wild savages with a look of some examination. Although her eyes could not peep into the outside world because of the strange power carried by the [Wanjie Temple], all kinds of scenes inside the [Wanjie Temple] entered her eyes in great detail. From those exquisite works of art to the actual situation of everyone present. It''s just a blink of an eye. She has the bottom of her heart. At the same time, there was a little disappointment in her heart. Weak! It''s surprisingly weak! This is her greatest sense of the people present. No matter those guys who wear strange clothes and are more than a hundred times weaker than ordinary people in [Tianluo real world]. Or the guy who wears strange armor and is barely close to the first stage of breaking the void in the initial world. There was no difference in her eyes. They were all just dust that could be destroyed easily. The only thing that blinded her. Only the hall itself. of course. It would be better if there were no unknown garbage in it. After all, she didn''t figure it out. Why are some gold, ceramics and paintings eligible to be displayed here. Especially those gold, the most eye-catching. It''s all over! For her, it was almost equivalent to the magnificent Forbidden City, which was covered with mud. It''s a monster! It''s as if modern people saw that ancient people made a pile of charcoal to make a fire inside a spaceship full of precision instruments. She only felt that those things were tarnishing the building itself! I don''t know. It''s not just Olga. In fact, even she thinks she''s weak. The man in armor, in the face of Wan Wan Wan, out of his active male instinct, his eyes showed a little addictive color unconsciously. But soon he recovered. He directly focused his main attention on the speaker, Olga. The next moment. His thick eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Because even after repeated observation, he still couldn''t see the depth of each other. Even if you borrow the power of your own golden finger, there is no difference. [Name:??] [race:??] [grade:??] [skill:??] [characteristic:???] As the basis of his vertical and horizontal dependence and success in different world. His golden finger, with extremely wonderful power, can turn himself into a special semi data form similar to the game characters, so as to obtain the characteristics of upgrading by killing other creatures and immunize against the fragile points on the body. Unless his blood bar is cleared, he will not die even if his head is cut off! To put it bluntly, he was fitted with a game style monster playing upgrade template. Just chop You can gain experience value and powerful power by cutting all the way! The so-called cultivation and exercise are omitted. The effect is very simple and rough! The actual strength of detecting the target is another auxiliary function of the golden finger. It can enable him to obtain intelligence advantages, master the real intelligence of the enemy at all times, and achieve the effect of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil, so as to avoid the tragedy of brushing monsters directly onto wild bosses. At present, looking at the olgana detected by its plug-in is full of question mark information. There is no bottom in his heart. Because this represents the strength of the other party, at least ten times stronger than himself or even more upward Otherwise, his golden finger should be able to detect some information. After a hesitation. His tall body slowly moved two steps towards his side and gave way to the road. After all, big fists make sense. There''s no need to fight for that moment. Even if the beauty is in front. Life is the most important thing. See this situation. As soon as Riley Handel''s eyes lit up, he directly summoned up his courage and said to Olga: "Sir, I''m the receptionist of Bluestar United Nations mission. For future convenience, can we register the basic information?" After a fight, the bike turned into a motorcycle. When others were afraid to speak, he chose a to go up! ¡°£¿¡± This moment. Olga''s pace slowed slightly and stopped directly. However, to be honest, the other party''s request is very reasonable. Therefore, Olga did not refuse anything, nodded and said, "yes." Rayleigh''s eyes lit up immediately. He knows his chance is coming! Other people around him also looked envious. Follow the default rules. The right of first contact was taken down by the other party ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon. With an eager expression. Riley Handel asked Olga with a standard form: "What''s your name, sir?" "Olga." Hearing the Western name, and then looking at the other party''s red hair and three red eyes, Riley was true. He couldn''t tell which race his facial features were similar to. He just felt a bit of a combination of Chinese and western, and nodded slowly: ¡° ???? OK. " Then he added: "Is this your name before crossing? If not, what is your name before crossing?" "Maybe we can help you find your past relatives and friends and even future generations." "No, don''t look." A neat denial and rejection. In this regard, Riley Handel doesn''t ask much: "... well, is your current race human? If not, what is it?" "Not human, now I am a professional [abyss demon]." As the saying goes, a gentleman is open, a villain hides chickens, and Olga, who likes to tell the truth, directly chose to explode his family without any idea of concealment. Without thinking about it, Riley Handel immediately smiled: "Oh, it''s a demon, ???? OK. " After all, as a well-known extraordinary race, the power of demons must be very strong. With a little idea of closeness, Riley Handel smiled: "Not long ago, it is said that in the region of the African continent, a so-called [abyss demon emperor] came to blue star. Maybe you still know it ~" "Clam?" That sentence immediately made Olga a little confused Chapter 784 Facing the so-called "abyss demon emperor" in Riley Handel''s mouth. Although Olga felt some egg pain, the feeling lasted only a short moment. He soon returned to business as usual. After all, the [multiverse] is full of talents, and the [abyss demon emperor] is just the [abyss demon emperor] He doesn''t care anyway. Even if there are a few more [abyss master], [chaos God King], [Supreme sage] and [Lord of truth], he doesn''t really care. Can be very calm to accept the reality that everyone is so dragged ~ After all, even he himself has the messy names of "the Lord of no life", "the source of blood", "the ultimate fruit", "the source of disaster in all worlds", "the omniscient and omnipotent" in many aspects. Some of them were filled in by him, and some were blown out by his family members, believers and enemies who took the initiative to work overtime for him. Anyway, sometimes it makes him feel a little embarrassed. But is this in the way? It''s obviously not in the way. Even if he doesn''t think he is omniscient, he still doesn''t get in the way, let alone bear the name. After all, in countless planes, low to the [gods] stabbed to death by mortals and those who kill gods and Demons call themselves ordinary people are as numerous as those who cross the river. Whether a name is called or not does not hinder the strength. The point is, as long as you know your weight. Therefore, although he was a little stunned, Olga soon recovered as usual. Instead, with a calm face, he and Riley Handel continued to fill out the form. Next, after asking some unimportant questions, the questions on the form are gradually getting closer to the topic. "Excuse me, sir, do you have extraordinary abilities that ordinary people don''t have?" "If so, what kind of abilities are they?" At this moment, even the surrounding receptionists unconsciously leaned their heads over silently. Even the strong man was not free from vulgarity. Even, Pang Pang is very curious about it. It''s shameful, but she really doesn''t know what abilities her master has. I only know that any problem seems to be difficult to him. He can solve almost everything at will. But Olga obviously didn''t care what other people were thinking, and casually answered the truth: "Yes, the types are very miscellaneous. I can''t say it clearly in a few words." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a little stiff expression, he faced the other party who was too lazy to explain. After all, Riley didn''t mention the courage to ask more questions. You can only write down the words [many abilities,] in the column of ability. Then, he directly asked a key question directed at the soul. "Among your abilities, are there any abilities that can give others [longevity], [youth] and [health]?" In the face of this problem, other problems are just unimportant small problems. So it was not only Riley who was a little impatient, but also the receptionists around him expressed great concern. [long life], this is the desire that [short seed] can''t get around. Even if they knew that even if Olga had the ability to give life, it might not be his turn, they would still look forward to it. After all, they may not be qualified to enjoy longevity now, but not necessarily in the future Any receptionist present had a personal background. If there''s a chance. Then they have innumerable more opportunities than ordinary people, and they have more or less hope in the future. Feel the heat in their eyes, coupled with the obvious inquiry. Olga naturally knew their intention, and immediately smiled. In their eager gaze, Olga replied with interest: "Yes, it''s very simple for me." Even according to his own rules of the game, he can only use the ability of "robbing the source of suffering forever", which is not much related to saving the lives and healing the wounded. But simple manipulations such as resurrection and prolonging life span. For him, it was still just an idea. It''s as simple as breathing. There is no difficulty. What is different from his indifference is that at the moment of getting the accurate answer. Riley''s face immediately showed an uncontrollable strong smile. He looked extremely excited. But in order not to leave a bad impression on Olga, he held back his excitement, still maintained his calm expression, and asked: "I wonder if you have any other arrangements for the next thing, sir?" "If you don''t mind, our country is willing to take the initiative to help you solve all your life troubles, whether it''s food, clothing, housing and transportation, or others... Please let us pay tribute..." Although I didn''t say it directly. But the meaning of courting and flattering is already very obvious. This moment. Other receptionists around him cursed him in their hearts, hoping that his abacus would fail directly. He wanted Olga to reject Riley''s proposal. In that case, even if he left directly, others still had a chance. And unfortunately. As a lazy devil, Olga did not intend to refuse to take refuge with his running dog with dry food. As for the other party''s so-called true intention? Does he need to care? It''s nothing more than begging for something ordinary people expect. Moreover, in his opinion, it is reasonable for the owner to feed the dog some dog food. So, to some extent, Olga is definitely a very generous guy. He will never give less of the benefits he should give. There is no reason to default on dog food. This also caused his lackeys to work very hard for him. They can be called death squads. After all, the interests visible to the naked eye are ahead, and things really have a head! And those powerful people on this planet, what they ask and desire. It''s just a long life. Something that has been acquired directly from the day of his birth. Even in the current state, Olga only needs one idea to give its indistinguishable moment to all creatures on the planet, so that they can live as long as the sky and live until the natural death of the earth. So, it''s not something to care about at all, it''s just a kind of dog food without any shortage. If you can make him happy and make him feel so valuable, you can give it. Don''t care. It''s a small reward with unlimited supply. And Riley Handel, who knew nothing about these things, when faced with Olga''s Frank consent. That moment. In the eyes of others around him full of envy, jealousy and hatred, he only felt that he had the feeling of being immortal when he won the first prize! If it weren''t for gravity, he would almost fly ~ Chapter 785 We''ll see it in ten minutes. We''ll see it in ten minutes. We''ll see it in ten minutes. We''ll see it in ten minutes. We''ll see it in ten minutes. We''ll see it in ten minutes. We''ll see it in ten minutes. We''ll see it in ten minutes. In half an hour. The outer area of the [universal Temple]. This is a floating port area. Two special planes about 50 meters long, bright black in external color and somewhat futuristic in shape are parked here. Of the two, one is from Great Britain and the other is from the German Federation. Their purpose is very simple, that is, to meet the new arrivals. In fact, every country that is qualified to enter the [universal Temple] has arranged special flights. In terms of quantity, there are at least one or two, and more than a dozen. It''s just that due to site restrictions, they can''t stop all of them. Most of them rest in the nearby ground area. Only after receiving the instruction from the summit will they set sail immediately and come to the "universal Temple". And in the luxury plane belonging to [Great Britain]. Olga and Pang are there. In that effort to create [British style] classical noble elegant and luxurious interior decoration, more than 20 carefully selected stewardess and stewardess are serving as servants of both with their most professional performance. A variety of dishes with exquisite shapes and harsh material selection are presented one after another. Because Olga didn''t specify the dishes, and his appearance made it difficult to tell which country he was born from, and he had the most typical oriental appearance, but he didn''t know what dishes [blue star] had, and he didn''t specify the dishes. Therefore, the food presented now depends on the temporary housekeeper''s own choice and judgment. And after a choice. She chose that in this meal, Asian Chinese cuisine, Japanese cuisine and Thai cuisine are the main, while legal system cuisine and Halal cuisine are the auxiliary. Basically, normally. As long as people born in [blue star], they should be able to find dishes suitable for their own tastes. So, if it doesn''t work, she can''t After all the dishes have been served in an orderly manner. The young housekeeper named Diana fryer bent down and asked for instructions in a low voice: "Gentlemen, this flight will take about 45 minutes. During this period, please feel free to enjoy the food this time. If you don''t like the taste, I can change it immediately. If there are any other requirements, we will try our best to complete it. You''re welcome. Please tell me to wait..." With her movements, it was graceful. After long-term fitness, it also became more and more attractive in the women''s housekeeper''s clothes with the feeling of tight clothes. If coupled with the already beautiful face and words full of hints, I think it will immediately make many men feel confused instinctively under the action of hormones. But at the moment, she is actually very nervous about it Even in the past. But now, you know, there is a female jumper in this special plane She was not sure of anything except that she could judge that the male was the main one between the two walkers. I don''t understand the specific relationship between the two. What if they''re a couple? At the thought of this possibility, Diana fryer was very afraid and scared. I''m worried that my words will provoke the female jumper whose appearance and posture make her feel inferior, resulting in her tragic death You know. Something similar happened yesterday! Thinking of this, her straight and beautiful legs immediately softened. There is a wonderful feeling of pacing back and forth on the edge of death And in fact. The reason why the steward above sent a female housekeeper was that the intelligence submitted by Riley Handel clearly pointed out that Olga was the main relationship between Olga and Olga. Otherwise. They probably will send two special planes directly. They are the beauty of a plane and the handsome man of a plane. Although the upper class knows that in the face of absolute interests and longevity, men''s and women''s desires are really out of hand. But it doesn''t prevent them from trying. After all, what if it''s really useful and brushes the other party''s favor at one stroke? under these circumstances. Service personnel who are well aware of various interests actually have different calculations in their hearts. Among them, those who try to hold the thigh of a strong jumper are countless. Although the special group of walkers only appeared in the public view in just two days. As a rule. People''s understanding of all aspects of it will be insufficient, not too close, nor too exclusive. But thanks to the fact that some time ago, the Indian jumper almost broke down [blue star] in his rage. In the absolute violence, everyone understood with great speed and profound understanding that the transgressor was indeed a human being. After all, the mouth may not have a sense of reality, but after the fist hits the body, it must have a sense of reality. In addition to the Indian chief, the feat of reviving several dead people at the scene and restoring their youth by another Strider in Rome, Italy, not long ago deepened the public''s impression of the Strider and let them know that in addition to destruction, the Strider also used the power of salvation. In this situation. Today''s human society. Generally divided into two factions. One side is afraid and afraid of the walkers, think they are natural disasters! It''s the end! Should not be contacted! The other party fanatically worships the power of the walkers and thinks they are the Apocalypse! Evolution! Is the future of mankind! As for the various interest disputes hidden within the two factions, it is even more unclear. Whether it''s the guy who hates the walkers, the guy who worships them, or the simple wall grass, countless people are sure of one thing, that is, the strong walkers represent everything including wealth, power and even life! Under this trend. If not, neither Pang nor Olga showed interest in them. So that they dare not show any intention. They have long recommended themselves to the pillow seat However, even so, when they served, they tried to show their figure and face, just like those colorful peacocks Chapter 786 Originally, he knew nothing about the culture of blue star. Now, although Olga has passed on some basic common sense. But looking at the stewardess in front of her, intending to tie her napkin, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly at once. Disgusted at being touched by strangers, she looked a little repellent and ordered the other party: "I''ll do it myself." Because before coming out, Olga passed on all the mainstream languages here to her. So, at present, she uses fluent English that doesn''t quite match her dress style. Moreover, both grammar and accent are definitely more authentic than most Britons. With other people around, there is no language barrier. With her words, the stewardess had not reacted, and an invisible force had pushed her away slowly. Then, under everyone''s eyes. The napkin was automatically tied to the snow-white neck without wind. Olga did not exclude others from serving himself, and was even used to it. After all, the number of maidens in [crimson heaven] is far more than ordinary people know So he didn''t do anything superfluous. Quietly wait for others to fasten their napkins. He casually picked up a knife made of high-purity gold and engraved with exquisite Jesus salvation pattern. He inserted a steak with some sauce and said to him casually: "The food here is completely different from [Tianluo real world]. You may like it." Then he took a bite of it himself. In this regard, he felt a little noncommittal in his heart. As a strong practitioner with plural special abilities, the food in front of him, even the taste of his attendants, is absolutely different from the smell smelled by ordinary people. Because, no matter what the taste is, as long as it is magnified countless times, there is a high probability that it is just a strange smell. In this case. All the attendants on the side, whether they are high grade perfume, or the sweat they bring, are nothing different from the stink bomb, but what a disgusting smell it is! In the past, it was for these reasons that she never lived with mortals. It''s nothing to look down on. Only after the strength gap is too large, the physical and sensory gap between the two sides is too large. If she wants. She could even see the tiny insects between the ordinary people''s skin, and the filth everywhere in the air flow. The world, in her eyes, is almost a dirty cage. That feeling is really uncomfortable! Fortunately, she has the ability to regulate her senses and can be out of sight and out of mind Otherwise. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to go anywhere except the clean place she cleaned up in advance. Now. Facing Olga''s words, she followed Olga''s previous basic information. After holding the knife and fork, she forked a piece of roasted tuna, subconsciously put it in front of her nose and sniffed it gently. Because she has adjusted her sense of smell in advance, she won''t smell any strange smell for the time being. I can only smell the familiar smell of food. Put it into your mouth, chew it a few times, and feel the muscle texture and taste of the steak. In his heart, he subconsciously made a judgment. "It''s delicious for ordinary people, but it''s useless for practitioners except to satisfy their hunger. It doesn''t even contain a trace of spiritual power..." However, she has not eaten mortal food for many years. Looking at Olga in front of him, it was a random eating process. On that face, she could see neither love nor disgust. In my heart, I suddenly recalled that I was still in the initial world many years ago. For a while. The mood is also a little complicated. At that time, she liked to eat some folk snacks Now it seems that the food is actually too rough to swallow. If, in the big Sui Dynasty, I had these foods in mind, I would definitely think I loved them But up to now, these things can only be regarded as meaningless food at best. The world is changing and I am also changing Olga, sitting opposite her, looked at the change in her look, immediately shook his head slightly and asked: "Haven''t you eaten these mortal delicacies for a long time?" Although, he can directly read all the other party''s answers through the other party''s bread micro expression, he can achieve similar results through the other party''s scattered thoughts and fluctuations. But for fun, Olga doesn''t like to use those abilities when playing games, but prefers to make the other party answer his own questions. In the face of his inquiry, although he was a little puzzled, he put down his knife and fork and replied: "Yes, the last time I ate food was about 30000 years ago. When I first came to [Tianluo real world] at that time, I ate some divine tree cakes with the master..." As a guy who can barely be called a good leader, Olga casually prompted after hearing her answer: "As an existence with a long enough life, it may be a good thing for you to cultivate various hobbies other than practice. Otherwise, if you are bored for a long time, you should try all kinds of death... Believe me, it''s easy to capsize..." The simplest example is those guys in the unified Council. When you get tired of living, you want to die and force others to die first. In the face of his words, he immediately recalled Olga''s reckless actions. There was also a guess in my heart. "Isn''t it difficult that adults'' actions are just to fight the boredom brought about by longevity?" But before long, she chose to deny the guess. After all. According to their own hunch and understanding. She felt that Olga was more likely to be born with a bad character As for the others on one side. They also smacked when they heard that the last time she ate food was more than 30000 years ago. You know, human civilization is only a few thousand years in total. Thirty thousand years is too long for them However, due to their own responsibilities and whether they don''t know whether they are true or false, they don''t show any other expressions. Just write down those conversations silently in their hearts. I plan to report it later. In this regard. No matter Olga or Pang, his heart is naturally very clear. It''s just that they don''t care. For example, when two humans talk about things, they don''t need to avoid ants at their feet. Chapter 787 "This flight is coming to an end. Please get ready." In the voice of the stewardess transmitted from the interior of the stereo. As Olga slowly put down the tableware in his hand. A stewardess stood behind him, looked elegant, took off his napkin and arranged his clothes. With the attitude of chatting, Olga asked him: "How did you eat? Did the food here suit your taste?" "The taste can only be said to be ordinary. It can''t compare with the food made by the esophago practitioners in [Yin Kui sect]..." As a strong world with a long enough development time. Except for those force side practitioners who are dedicated to fighting. [Tianluo real world] naturally, there are various auxiliary occupations. But generally speaking, if you can dominate, who wants to be a cook or gardener? Therefore, even if there is no explicit statement, almost all of those occupations belong to the default lower class cultivation method and are not valued at all. And hear what she said. As the temporary housekeeper of the trip, Diana fryer immediately became stiff. Although she doesn''t understand what is an oesophagus practitioner and what is "Tianluo real world", she is deeply afraid that she is dissatisfied with this meal. She can''t afford that responsibility In other words, all the employees on this special plane can''t afford it. But fortunately, there is the second half of the speech. "But among mortals, the chef here should be a leader." Reluctantly gave her a cardiotonic. Making some legs soft, she regained her spirit again. After directly defining herself as the leader among mortals and taking it as a compliment, Diana fryer wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, smiled and complimented: "Thank you for your valuable advice. We will strive to do better in the future." "Next, the officials of the [crossing registration office] will meet the two adults at the airport..." The so-called "crossing Registry" is a special department in [Great Britain] dedicated to crossing. Its power is shocking. The director and deputy director are all senior members transferred from the cabinet. Even the prime minister is only one level above them. If something is wrong, they can impeach them in public. As for the officials below them, they are all elite people urgently transferred from various departments. Any one is undoubtedly one in a million! Plus the various consortia and large families behind the scenes of that department To put it bluntly, the [piercer registration office] is a small cabinet! The prime minister has to feel egg pain when he sees him. We need to give them three points first! In addition, it should be mentioned by the way that at the beginning of the establishment of that department, its established name was actually "piercer authority". It is [management], not [registration]. Two completely different meanings. But soon, there was a passer-by who disdained to speak. Administration? Who cares who? None of your business? Do you deserve it? How many do you want? Give no face at all. Hit the left face, but also hit the right face, slapping back and forth! Therefore, in the end, under the iron fist warning that one fist can dry burst London, the title can only be shamefully changed and become the black history of the Department... Changed to the current [piercer registration office] The meaning is, everyone register and don''t make things OK. Don''t expect anything else. And something like that. It happens from time to time all over the world. However, sometimes the country is soft, sometimes the transgressors are soft, or they are not soft to each other, and everyone plays their own game. Relatively speaking, because of being soft and fast, the interior of [Great Britain] is still calm, at least there is no bad violence. Even, on the contrary, the top dignitaries were very happy and excited. After all, what if power and wealth are separated? Now I just want extraordinary power and longevity! The rest? It''s never too late. In a word, everyone''s goal is very clear, and the key problems should be solved first! At this point, the idea is extremely clear! People have to sigh that old dignitaries really know how to choose. Know current affairs very well! ---------- ten minutes later. In the shrill whistling of the aircraft engine. The black special plane stopped slowly on the straight road. As the hatch opens. A 20 meter long dark gold high-grade cashmere carpet woven by hand was slowly spread out and extended all the way to the door of the cabin. Dozens of people in black suits stood on both sides of the carpet as a human wall under the cover of the army. At the end of them is an old man wearing a brown high-end private custom suit and a slender emerald walking stick. In terms of its appearance, although it seems a little old due to age, it has sufficient energy and spirit! When standing, the waist is as straight as a ruler. Even soldiers may not be straighter than him. Moreover, he has a sense of power that takes a long time to develop. Just standing still makes people have a sense of not being angry and threatening, and people don''t dare to look directly at it. Then cooperate with the surrounding black bodyguards and armed forces. The guy who is a little timid has to jump in his heart immediately after seeing him and silently choose to take a detour. However, the next moment. Now under the eyes of everyone. In the special plane, the figure walking out changed all the aura in an instant. In legend. The Emperor Napoleon of France has a peculiar temperament, which can make people convinced. Therefore, there was a time when all the troops who went to capture him were incorporated by just saying "France! Your emperor is back!" and it also frightened all the French dignitaries at that time. Under the absolute advantage, if you don''t even release a spray, you''ll lose the game. At this moment, as the figure appeared unabashed. In the minds of everyone on the scene, a word appeared subconsciously. [the center of the world]! When the other party is just standing there, there is a feeling that everything is submitting to it. Even if the head of the figure has a third eye different from ordinary people and horns on the head, it will not make people feel abnormal at all. On the contrary, people will only feel that he should look like that. That is the perfect posture and the correct truth. This moment. The look on the old man''s face no longer felt leisurely. His face stiffened directly. Filled with emotions as if he had seen the presence of God. I don''t know how long it took. When he gradually reacts. He was surprised that the other party had already come to him without delay! And he himself did not know when to crawl to the ground, just like a believer who met the true God. Fear filled his heart! Sweat was madly left on him! meanwhile. When he looked up, there was a red eye with vertical pupils in front of him. He directly saw the reflection of his own in the three eyes. The sad guy who is crawling on the ground and looks like a worm This moment. In a panic. His heart began to beat wildly! Then, soon, in the fear of breaking through the limit. Ecstasy gradually came out of his heart. Even if it''s just one side, even if the other party doesn''t say a word at all. But his heart still judged one thing in an instant. The presence in front of him is the true God he expects! This is the existence that you can only look up to! Even if Javert comes into the world, it may not be comparable to the existence before it! The real God has come!! At this moment, the past faith in cross religion was abandoned by him in an instant!! In the trembling. He dropped his head and put his forehead on the cold ground. The tearful begged: "Crown, please let me convert to your command. I am willing to give everything I have, just to bathe in your glory..." Chapter 788 Looking at guy in front of the him who was so excited that he was going to die in place. Olga looked very calm. Even if the other party crawls at his feet and respects himself like God. His eyes, from beginning to end, were too lazy to change. indifferent. As if watching the ants crawling. No mood swings. -------- I didn''t do anything. There will be horses who will take their heads automatically. Bye. And bring your own dry food! Olga has long been accustomed to such treatment. There was nothing unexpected. It can only be said that life is really lonely like snow. Although he is not human. But in his heart, he really wanted to experience the feeling that people hate each other. It''s best to eat a hamburger, which can provoke several people. That kind of "hit the small one and come to the big one." He liked his sense of gradual progress. Just think about it, it feels strange. Chop strange vegetables, delicious! But I''m sorry. In his long life. Even if he has been fooling around with all kinds of things, he can''t get the hatred he wants. It''s like he''s naturally insulated from those things Even when he was in the bottomless abyss, no enemy came to bird him. ----------- After habitually recalling his regrets. Olga casually stretched out his hand and aimed it at the lying old man. In the other party''s pilgrimage like eyes, he casually said: "In that case, you will be my running dog from now on." The tone was so bland that it was like going out and picking up fifty cents. Even, there is a feeling that it''s OK to pick it up or not. Shame! Hearing this, beside him, his face was a little uncomfortable immediately. Although she knew very well that Olga was really just telling the truth from the bottom of her heart. And she has seen this many times. But these completely unmodified words directly expose the essence of things. Every time she listens, she still feels a little too fucking At least, if she came, she really couldn''t take Olga for granted. Calm and indifferent, just like telling the truth. besides. She can only deeply admire this trait of Olga. I''m too lazy to use any power. No murderous or similar means were used. But Olga just took a kind of God and devil to retreat, and even the beast only dared to run with his legs. Even the most ferocious monster will be as docile as an unborn kitten after seeing him. I dare not show my teeth As for his actions and styles. Basically, it can be summarized in four words. Do whatever you want. It is not commendatory or derogatory. Olga usually acted with no special goodwill or malice. It is clear that killing and setting fire are just random actions for Olga when he is idle and bored. Just like ordinary people who run over two ants and play. Pure interest. In [Tianluo real world]. Olga just wandered aimlessly in the wilderness for a few days. The number of all kinds of pleasant and unpleasant guys killed on a whim has reached thousands If he stays a few more days, he has no doubt that something big will happen to [Tianluo real world] sooner or later! But can she manage? As a subordinate, she obviously can''t control it. I dare not care. I can only pray in my heart that Olga will not really kill Not really. Don''t kill too many No more. At least don''t kill your own people It is for this reason. Olga came to the world to wander around. In fact, she is extremely supportive! In fact, it is a disaster to the East. Although he was disrespectful, he felt that a just man should come forward to punish evil and eliminate evil, such as Olga. Even as Olga''s horse and subordinate, she thought it was a very reasonable thing! There are no error points at all! There is nothing to refute. Of course, at that time, she had to stand up and carry the pot for Olga But unfortunately, until now. Still, no one with lofty ideals dares to raise his chess of resistance. At least, he didn''t see it. Say it impolitely. She had never seen anyone more suitable than Olga in these concepts of God or devil. Pure aloofness, pure strength, pure freedom, pure contempt for all beings The so-called morality and good and evil are like joking in front of him. Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs. In those days, this sentence in Laozi''s Tao Te Ching meant that all things were equal to heaven and earth. For Olga, everything, whether alive or dead, including the world, is just a toy. The difference is whether it looks good or not. Reluctantly speaking, it is also an equal treatment. An equal treatment of things that are unimportant anyway. It doesn''t matter whether it''s destroyed or not% That''s what I know. In the face of Olga. There is some helplessness and awe in his heart. Even after living for millions of years, she is still bound by various ideas and common sense. Most of the time, it is clearly capable of solving problems better, but due to the pressure of all parties, it can only choose to make do with it. Under this premise. Even if he is strong enough to destroy many subordinate worlds, he still feels that he is just a powerful human. I can''t do it at all. The so-called immortal God in the legend looks down on everything in the world, calmly faces the reincarnation of cause and effect, and has no emotion or desire. She feels. All kinds of things and relationships are like invisible chains that can''t be broken away. While leaving her helpless. And locked her in a strong cage. In many cases, she can only make choices she doesn''t like. Like those mortals in the face of difficulties! It can only be said that the difference is just that the things that make it difficult are different. That''s her cognition, her thinking, her past What was given to her. Unless you''re really willing to give up everything. Otherwise, she can''t get rid of it at all. But in Olga, she saw the "great freedom" she could only look up to. It has nothing to do with gain or loss or character. That is really a ''heart'' that is not bound by secular ideas. Perfect, strong, no flaws. She''s out of reach. I can only look up in the secular world and sigh with awe in my heart. There is such a thing in the world Chapter 789 In a few minutes. The long motorcade was moving along the road in an orderly manner. Due to prior planning. Therefore, the crowded roads in the past were unobstructed all the way. All vehicles along the way, no matter what kind of vehicles, even police cars and ambulances, are all under the function of power and can only choose to stop and give way. The center of the convoy. In an extended custom car. Olga cocked his legs and drank red wine in boredom. Occasionally, I looked at the Thames River on the side of the road through the window. "Thames, I haven''t seen this river for a long time..." I heard this unspoken remark. The old man who acted as a dog leg immediately brightened his eyes like a treasure. He felt that he had heard very useful information! Was your excellency from Great Britain before? Or have you been here? For a time, there were thousands of thoughts in my mind. The brain is running fast! I couldn''t help trying to please: "My Lord, my subordinates have more than ten independent properties near the Thames. You can use them at will if you need them." In the face of this problem, will Olga refuse? Obviously not! Other people''s things are my things, The reason why the other party can use it is simply to kneel and appreciate my generosity. And my things are still my things. I can do whatever I want! This is a set of very simple concepts, which are reasonable and organized. Therefore, he didn''t bother to think about it. Olga said directly: "Just choose the best one for me." In the face of this rather direct request, the old face of the old man in purple robe directly couldn''t close his mouth. He thought it was a great success! As for the sentence in Olga''s mouth, I haven''t seen the Thames for a long time. In fact, it refers to the scene in [Warhammer level] that year. At that time, in order to accompany philla and Elsa, he lived in [Great Britain] for thousands of years. It was one of the areas where he stayed the longest. It is also one of the few areas where he has been without harm. As the same region, in different planes [homotopy]. At present, in Olga''s eyes, although the scene here has something in common with [Great Britain] of [Warhammer plane], it is still only some specious things on the whole It has no effect except to make him have some memories in an accidental state. The reason why he asked each other to live in a real estate was simply for convenience. "My Lord, the reason why the [piercer Registration Bureau] sent me here this time is because you said that you have the ability to prolong life and health when registering information." "That greatly aroused the ideas of the whole [Great Britain] upper class dignitaries." "Many of them are thinking." "Even I spent a lot of effort to get this job..." After listening to these unimportant things, Olga calmly replied: "It doesn''t matter. When you go back, tell them directly that I will give them ten places to regain their health and youth every month. As for the price of the places, you can see." With that, Olga didn''t wait for the other party''s reaction, so he injected a trace of strength into the other party''s body. The next moment, I haven''t waited for him to react. In countless light dust. His body was directly watched by the attendants and assistants around him. Like trees in spring, they are quickly moistened by that force. Dry skin becomes smooth. A little bald scalp, once again grew soft long blond hair. Even the dentures installed in the mouth were forced out, full of brand-new teeth and gradually replaced. A little presbyopia eyeball, not very sensitive ears, some heart and brain with insufficient blood supply caused by taking drugs when young Even gene fragments of DNA Everything about him, like a new generation, was refreshed and rejuvenated in just three seconds! Even the old appearance age has also returned to the 30-year-old state symbolizing the physiological peak! This moment. The man named Angus verdega felt as if he had regained his life again. All kinds of strange feelings brought by that old body left him one after another. This feeling. Even more wonderful than his impression when he was young, which made him instinctively intoxicated! Until he glanced at a crystal mirror in the car and saw the appearance of the ''young man'', he suddenly woke up and what had happened. He immediately forced himself to bear his excited heart and knelt down again towards Olga: "Thank you for your gift..." With his leadership, as a witness to all the scenes, the attendants and assistants around him also consciously saw miracles and dared not neglect them. They all looked fanatical and crawled on the ground, making the scene feel a little religious fanaticism. But as the object of their worship, Olga didn''t care about that. But directly follow their own inexplicable induction and look out of the window in a certain direction. That''s the location of the African continent! The next moment! A huge burning white light column hundreds of meters thick. From there, it stretched straight into the sky, crossed countless white clouds, penetrated the atmosphere, crossed the space station in space, and pierced into the depths of the moon in the eyes of countless people. Then, hundreds of millions of tons of rock and soil. Under the action of a certain force, it automatically changes the form and forms a special thing together. It''s an elevator from the surface of blue star to the surface of the moon! Subsequently, several identical beams of light extended from the African continent. Like a spreading ladder, crazy in the starry sky began to spread! Toward several other major stars in the solar system. Finally, in the empty space, a thing similar to a cobweb is woven! [solar system space network]. Then. With another pillar of light! A circular metal creation appears on the surface of the sun. That is the embryonic form of Dyson ball. Its only function is to absorb the energy independently emitted by the sun to recharge the [space network] in the starry sky. So far. In the hands of some jumper. Just a few minutes. [blue star] the above human civilization, in consternation, crossed countless difficulties and successfully entered the interstellar colonial era It''s done. You can go directly to the eight planets of the solar system with only one button! In those areas, there are countless resources waiting to be developed Chapter 790 When a person has enough power. Will he really behave himself? This probability naturally exists. It''s just, it''s definitely not big. Few strong people really want to be ridden by ordinary people. After all, there are few guys who have hundreds of millions of wealth but are willing to get it like an ordinary person. To put it bluntly. We are not fools. We all know that we need to use power and live a good life if we have money. This is the most basic instinctive desire of biology! And look at what''s happening in the sky. Although Olga didn''t go to explore anything. But we can also see the meaning of this. The group of walkers. It is deepening its influence on human civilization. The jumper who took the shot has probably reached a consensus with some African countries, and those sudden facilities are the conditions or part of the conditions offered by the other party! in fact. It is also because there is another [Lord of the heavens] pressing on it. Only in this way can "cooperation" emerge. Otherwise. I think the process will be many times more violent It will never be so calm. However, the current situation is already a test of the [Lord of heaven] that forbids interference in the internal affairs of human civilization In the face of ambitious people, how long can the dragon head but not tail [Lord of heaven] suppress the group of walkers? It''s not easy to say. At present, the reason why he can frighten all the walkers is only because he has undoubtedly revealed his ability to limit the golden finger, reduce the strength of all the walkers and locate the coordinates of all the walkers. Next, if there is no power to suppress everything. Those fearful emotions will only slowly disappear with the passage of time Rebellion will become a matter of time. It''s not a simple matter of a few words and some risks to frighten the transgressors who are king and God in different worlds and dominate all living beings The courage of killing gods and Demons has never been lacking among them! Interests and power are real! Even Olga felt that it was possible that some piercers had made up their minds on the Lord of the heavens. Once you get a chance. There will definitely be madmen rushing up and trying to bite! Think of it here. Olga thought it would be fun in the future Instead, he turned his eyes back to Angus feldegar in front of him. I can''t stand it now that there are walkers. Then ten places a month may not be enough After all, the rest of the walkers should not lack the means to prolong their life. And that kind of thing, in essence, is just something used to exchange for a favorable position. Don''t care too much After thinking about it. Olga then diverted: "The previous 10 places per month have been changed to 50 places per month." "Ah..." Hear that. Angus, who has not yet recovered from the sky, has a sense of unreality that he is watching science fiction films. After being stunned for a while, he gradually responded: "Yes, my subordinates know." As for Pangpang, he still opened his eyes and looked curiously at the [space network] in space. He was born in the martial arts world and later switched to the existence of the fantasy world. For her, the existence of [sky net road] is undoubtedly a very novel thing. A little more than she knew in the past. The cognition here does not mean how great [space network] is. It refers to the starting point, technology and function of this thing, which touches her cognitive blind spot. In her eyes. The constituent metal of [space network] is just some worthless scrap iron. But the various parts contained in it made her unable to understand. A wire wrapped in a special material? Similar to crystal, but with many metal dots attached to the plate? Look at the internal structure. I don''t know their specific value. I can only judge that their essence is not precious. "It turns out that using such inferior materials can produce such a large-scale project, and its applicability is much higher than that of most mounts and driving tools to some extent. It is like another [evolutionary product] of [road], so that ordinary people can easily travel to areas that they could not reach in the past in a more convenient and convenient way..." For the first time. Originally, she didn''t think much of [technology] through the means revealed by [blue star], and she had an idea to pay attention to this power called [technology]. Although, its achievements are still weak. But its potential is really high with the naked eye This is different from the path of practice! With a little sigh. His eyes turned to Olga. With a little sense of expectation, she said: "My Lord, can I learn the knowledge here?" ¡°£¿¡± After being stunned. Olga waved his hand indifferently: "Naturally, you can do it at will." Knowledge is precious. And the strange knowledge completely beyond their own inherent cognition is extremely valuable. Therefore, the current [blue star], to some extent, is definitely a large treasure house for Pangpang. The knowledge here is completely different from what she came into contact with in the past years. It symbolizes the fire of [technology]. Perhaps, it can make her wake up to a lot of things by analogy. In this regard, Olga naturally has no idea of obstruction. It''s just some surprise that the other party can find the treasure in front of him so quickly Angus, who heard the dialogue between the two, although he didn''t understand the situation, still barely understood the meaning of the two words. Immediately with a flattering smile, he volunteered: "My Lord, although I can''t get the level of technology like that just now, but [blue star] I have the right to read 95% of the knowledge. When I go back, I will screen you immediately. Even if necessary, I can find professional teachers for all famous schools of blue star, such as Harvard University, Yale University, even the winners of Nobel Prize and feltz prize... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I don''t know what the so-called famous schools are, nor what the Nobel Prize and fields Prize are, looking at the other party''s expression and words with a little pride, I can still judge that what the other party puts forward is good for me. So she didn''t shirk it. Direct nodding: "OK, please." Feeling that the other party flattered him, Angus immediately flattered: "Where, where... Please take care of me in the future..." He doesn''t understand his specific position. I don''t understand each other''s specific strength. But I think it''s better than myself. So lick and it''s done! In this respect. As an old slick, he is still a little forced to count. Chapter 791 [Great Britain Strider Registry - London headquarters] This is a conspicuous building on Fifth Avenue in London. Its shape is a bit like a giant Western sword standing up. There are more than 50 floors in total. The surface structure is glossy dark black opaque glass. There are two entrances and exits below. Each entrance and exit is guarded by dozens of strong men in uniform. It seems to reveal a sense of mystery. Let the people around the road be curious but inaccessible. Near this geographical location, it is almost full of luxury shops and high-end restaurants. The reason why this department is located here is to make it convenient for all walkers. After all, without knowing what the other party wants. You can''t make a big mistake with some luxury goods. Now, the top of the building. In a closed conference room made of special sound insulation and bulletproof materials. Several people in their 40s, the youngest, are sitting together with a serious look. Perhaps to reflect his aristocratic demeanor. Even if the situation is urgent, the people present are still exchanging information in a very elegant way. This is an occupational disease for many years. In a few minutes. Clap your hands and interrupt the communication between all the people present. The director said with a straight face: "First of all, through embassies in African countries, we have learned the general function of those sudden things. It is a device similar to high-speed elevator, called [space network] , it can transport objects to the major planets of the solar system at a speed of 50 to 500 times the speed of sound. The maximum single transport weight is 300000 tons, and the energy is supplied by pure solar energy. " After the chief of the Bureau, who was sitting in the first place, stated the information, someone couldn''t help asking: "... can this kind of thing really be built in a few minutes?" As a member who was watching TV at home. Before he understood what had happened, those creations had been built. So, until now, he has some doubts about whether those things are illusions or appearance goods. The director shook his head and denied: "Although I don''t want to admit it, according to the field investigation of our agents and UAVs, and even the remote communication of astronauts on the space station, those things have been confirmed to exist..." That''s it. He stretched out his right hand and clicked a button around him. In the center of the table where everyone was sitting, a multi-faceted screen immediately appeared. After the above flashes, it starts playing the picture directly. The first thing to appear is a face, a face with a little disbelief and consternation. For that face, everyone present is more or less familiar. The identity of the other party is the leader of the British space station. A top astronaut who spent tens of millions of pounds on job training alone. Then the picture turned and came to the window of the space station. The scenery outside the window corresponds to the surface of the moon. Usually, you can only see a crater. But right now, in the picture captured by the camera. But there are hundreds of black people, wearing strange space suits, wandering around there, looking as casual as walking in their own back garden. Not far from them is a giant mechanical object directly connected with the blue star Looking at this scene, everyone present also understood the astronaut''s mentality one after another. Suddenly. All my achievements seem meaningless. They have all become obsolete products However, despite their sobs, everyone here is still not too entangled in the situation of astronauts. The director pointed to the giant metal creation on the picture and said: "No doubt." "This thing has epoch-making or super epoch-making significance!" "The scientific and technological content, even if it is only a rough estimate, is hundreds of years ahead of Bluestar''s current level." "If it is in the past, its emergence and ownership can directly establish the future leadership of Bluestar." "But at present, in this chaotic era, its meaning is really hard to judge. There are many walkers with unknown purposes, including [Lord of heaven] and [Lord of Outland] The situation is not clear. Human civilization is now at an unprecedented turning point. All kinds of things that used to exist only in fantasy are happening frequently. According to the current situation, even if a space fleet is pulled out by a jumper tomorrow, I think it is reasonable... " At this point, the Secretary''s face became more serious and stressed in a low tone: "Therefore, at this key point, I hope that for the benefit of everyone, we will not easily invest in the camp of any transgressor." "Because no one knows what position he has among them!" "And this, in fact, is not even clear to most of the walkers themselves." "The strength gap between them is sometimes as huge as that between ants and dragons, but generally they can only distinguish the real strength after a practical fight..." "You know, the way organisms establish their position in a group is usually simple and rough, all from their own abilities." "According to the speculation of the psychological expert group." "Perhaps, in the near future, when the number of walkers reaches a certain number, they may break out an unprecedented war in order to confirm their accurate position and strength class in the group..." Hearing the speech, the faces of many people present became very ugly. Although the information is limited. However, the exploration during this period of time has given them a general understanding of the abilities of some piercers. They couldn''t imagine what would happen if those guys fought with each other on the blue star. Probably equivalent to a large group of elephants fighting on a grape? That picture is so beautiful I think it will be a tragedy Someone said uneasily, "isn''t [the Lord of heaven] interfering with them?" Face this question. The Secretary sighed helplessly: "Who can be sure of that?" "Our understanding of [Lord of heaven] and [Lord of Outland] is infinitely close to zero. No one can tell what their position is." "In this case, it''s best not to overestimate the importance of ourselves..." "But..." In this way, the people present immediately launched a series of discussions on relevant issues. But until the end, the final result is still no result. Everyone is not sure of their own views, but also not sure of others'' views. Then the director took out another folder and continued: "Next, let''s talk about two walkers who have just arrived in Great Britain..." Chapter 792 "Early this morning, two new arrivals accepted our invitation and joined the camp of Great Britain." "Among them, what needs to be highlighted is that one of them claims to be a race [demon], while the other claims to be a human, but the action is dominated by the former, which seems to be a relationship between superiors and subordinates." "In addition to this, they both claim to have the ability to prolong life and restore health..." After listening to the director''s words, the other people present looked no different. As power holders, they naturally have various private channels to get first-hand information. Even Olga has just finished registering the information form. They knew all the information recorded above. The Secretary, who is also well aware of this, naturally did not discuss this issue more. Instead, he continued with a serious look: "However, according to the latest information, the personnel we sent to receive each other not long ago, that is, our colleague Angus verdega, suddenly sprawled on the ground and swore allegiance to each other at the first sight..." ¡°£¡£¿¡± Hearing this, the people who didn''t care much about it and were still thinking about how to prolong their life in the new wearer immediately changed their faces. A bald old man with some fat figure hurriedly asked: "Loyalty? What do you mean?" As an old acquaintance with Angus verdega for decades, he didn''t know that the other party would be loyal to others. Even the royal family, the other party was only superficial. After glancing at each other, the director replied solemnly: "Literally." "In the first second of seeing each other, Angus verdega swore allegiance to each other as if he had seen God!" "And that''s not an example. At least one third of the people on the scene knelt down the moment they saw each other..." Upon hearing the speech, a female member said in an uncertain tone with a little fear on her face: "Did that guy use the ability of spiritual bewitchment?" "But that ability, according to our investigation, should not take effect under the ban of the Lord of heaven?" A few days ago, as the [Lord of the heavens] gave the instruction that the transgressor should not interfere in the internal affairs of human civilization. A special layer of power is shrouded in all officially recognized officials. Thus, they are exempted from the spiritual bewitching ability of the transgressor. That''s right. As ordinary people, the senior management will not rush into the street at the beginning. They still have some voice more or less. "At present, it is not sure whether the other party has used spiritual abilities, nor what is the situation of Angus ferdegar. It can only be determined that the opposite party is moving forward with the team towards the headquarters and plans to deal with the next matters." Speaking of this, the director crossed his fingers, put his chin against his own, and asked others present: "So, next, is there anyone willing to communicate with each other as the principal and establish various cooperation matters between the two sides in the future?" Because the ability, origin and character of each jumper are different. In this case, the cooperation mode between each Strider and the [Strider registration office] will naturally be different. Usually, the relevant specific conditions will be communicated face to face by both parties. As an existence with a long-lasting ability, generally speaking, the task of negotiating conditions with Olga and Dan will be a very popular job. After all, if you are lucky, you may be able to get the benefits of whoring for nothing and get a long life and health! But now, after hearing what happened to Angus feldegar. Suspicion and fear directly made everyone present hesitate. In a situation of uncertainty about the actual situation. They don''t know whether their will will will be the original one after they have contact with the two It would be terrible if it could be controlled Therefore, this is obviously a task with risks! Directly from hot, into some hot potato. For a while, The people at the scene were also a little silent in the face of the director''s inquiry. No one wants to bet their future on how reliable the power of the Lord of heaven is --------- In an hour. Under the gaze of a large number of passers-by. In the open road of a large number of traffic police, the long motorcade passed through a large number of crowded traffic like a sword and came to the headquarters gate of the Great Britain transgressor registration office unimpeded. Among them, the roadside is also mixed with a large number of reporters and television stations who try to squat nearby all day. You know, as the hottest thing recently, anything related to the wearer has a chance to make headlines as long as it is blown. At present, such a solemn and incomparable luxury team also proves that the riders sitting on the car definitely belong to the type highly valued by the government. Therefore, as the guys who eat this meal, they will not miss the opportunity to rub hot spots! One by one with cameras and cameras is ready! Soon. As the carpet is laid, in the human wall composed of internal personnel of other vehicles. Olga slowly opened the door of their vehicle. Olga, chewing strawberry pink girl''s heart candy, took the lead and went out. I didn''t take the guys around me seriously at all. I don''t even bother to look more. But the reporters and onlookers who saw his face seemed to be stimulated and immediately made a noise. Others immediately fell to the ground. Some people read the Bible in their mouth Walking behind him, wearing a red robe, naturally attracted the attention of all parties. Even if she had deliberately covered her face with a scarf, she could not avoid the onlookers from all sides. "Look here! Look here!" "Beauty, smile!" "This guy..." Listen to those rude noises, whistles and mockery His eyebrows could not help wrinkling. So rude in front of her. If you put it in [Tianluo real world], it will be a great disrespectful death penalty for ten generations of blood relatives and four friends and neighbors! "However, even if you change the world, you can only say that you are exempt from capital crimes for the time being, and you can''t escape from living crimes..." In such a whisper. Countless screams suddenly rang out in the surrounding crowd. Mouth, ears, eyes, nose, hands, feet, liver, stomach, kidney, spleen All those who harbor disrespectful plans have permanently lost part of their organs and even their soul at the same time. Blood, like countless tributaries, overflows madly from their five orifices Chapter 793 Like headless flies, people scream and run around. A nervous bodyguard. Look at the chaotic scene around. Angus verdega could not help but smack his tongue. Just a cursory look, he felt that the number of casualties at the scene must have at least four figures This is much more awesome than most terrorist attacks. That is, he heard the murmur, so he knew who moved his hand. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will have to run away like others. Where is it possible to be in such a hurry as now? However, as a pure ordinary person, he couldn''t understand how he did it, and hurt so many people silently at the same time. I can only sigh in my heart that mortals are really like ants in front of these piercers who master extraordinary power. There is no resistance. Moreover, due to his own concept and life style, he has long been used to the cheap mouth of the group of journalists and onlookers. Up to now, he has not understood how the group of people offended him, and he simply does not understand the reason why the other party did it. I can only sigh that these strong men are indeed somewhat moody Not at all. Timidly surrounded by bodyguards worried about terrorist attacks. As for Olga, the boss, he still had a calm and incomparable expression. It''s none of your business. Just yawned on the spot. Obviously, he didn''t intend to take care of what he just did, and he didn''t bother to take care of it. In other words, the other party''s behavior is also a kind of fun in his eyes. It''s as casual as squatting on the roadside and watching others play by ants. Therefore, this kind of expansion, he thinks, is actually pretty good~ It would be better if those screams around could be more miserable! He really likes this atmosphere ------- On a tall building. Look at the scene below. A young man with long orange red hair showed a deep color of fear on his face. "Did you see how they did it?" A strong black man with all kinds of tattoos on his face shrugged his shoulders and replied: "No, I''m a knight. How can I understand this?" Another guy as thin as a mummy nodded: "Me too." A white woman in her thirties, with an ordinary face but an extremely hot figure, shook her head indifferently: "It seems that the newcomers are very difficult to mess with this time..." This group of people is among the many Striders who joined [Great Britain], who are easy to manage and have fairly good strength. Although they just got together in less than a day, they have been regarded as an ace force by the [piercer Registration Bureau]. According to the calculation of supercomputer. With their ability, if the interference of hostile interlopers is excluded, they can completely destroy the American Pacific Fleet. Say it impolitely. Even if only a few people, they can definitely compete with millions of heroes! The only disadvantage of this force is that because it was established for a short time, there is no tacit understanding and no discipline. It is doubtful whether their combat effectiveness has increased or decreased after they get together Therefore, in the short term, the arrangements made by the [piercer registration office] for them are only centralized training and running in. If you can, I don''t want them to appear too early. But at present, in order to deal with Olga whose purpose and danger are unknown, they can only let this team appear in advance In the corner, looking at the discussion among the team members in twos and threes, as the existence of the captain, a middle-aged man with medium and high appearance and decadent look scratched his hair and asked the girl who was constantly turning over the cards in front of him: "I said, haven''t you finished yet?" "Do you really need to turn more than 20 cards to predict with tarot cards?" The tone and look are full of helplessness. He had never heard of Tarot prophecy, which required turning more than twenty cards. Can''t you put it there to play card games? Hearing the speech, the girl looked at the tarot card in her hand and looked a little helpless. She replied with insufficient confidence: "... my prophecy is blocked and I can''t detect each other''s information at all..." In the face of this actually guessed result, the captain''s dead fish eyes are more salty, and his heart is full of disappointment: "Didn''t you say that you are a wizard specializing in prophecy?" The girl who felt ashamed shook her head and explained: "My prophecy, in the world before me, is enough to squeeze into the top 100!" "But the situation of [blue star] is completely different from that world..." "There is a big gap in the level of all the walkers here, especially those who do well in the high-level world. They naturally have an absolute advantage. Even if they only mix a general level there, they can crush the walkers who dominate the middle and low-level world by virtue of the gap between the world..." "The guy below, probably one of them, has the ability to resist prophecy. It''s not surprising..." In this regard, the captain also immediately frowned. I regret why I ran back to blue star to suffer. If he had known that it was so difficult to mix here, he might as well stay in the previous world and be a frog at the bottom of a well Although, it''s just a day or two. But a large number of walkers communicate with each other. We have roughly figured out the difference between them. For example, the direct gap caused by the differences between the world Those who cross the high-level world are congenital more than n times stronger than most of those who cross the middle and low-level world. There is no comparability between the available resources and the methods of practice. This has resulted in a great gap in strength between various walkers There''s no way to make up for it. Especially when some people are not only born well, but also bring extraordinarily strong plug-ins Just when the captain was worried about the next action. After sighing, the girl who gave up her prophecy completely put away her Tarot Card silently, looked quite sincere and said: "Although I can''t find the actual information of each other, according to my hunch, I think... We''d better not mess with those two guys... I doubt that they can crush us and take this risk for a little benefit. It''s really unnecessary... If you really want to provoke and test them, I can only apologize and won''t participate..." pursue good fortune and avoid disaster. This is a necessary course for every prophecy mage! Therefore, the girl''s heart naturally knows the truth that dog life matters! In this regard, the captain also fell into silence. After a difficult choice. His expression became firm, and his serious hard way: "Since we have received the benefits of the government, it is impossible for us to eat free food!" Wen Yan. The girl immediately felt that nothing could be done and planned to run away alone. But the captain''s next words left her speechless. "At the very least, the appearance is still done, otherwise it will be difficult to get money in the future!" Firm tone, fighting eyes, counseling words, greedy purpose. It''s a perfect combination. Damn salary thief! I underestimated you Chapter 794 It took a few seconds to work out the classic fooling tactics of doing things by appearances. The captain of the penetrator tactical team is also a useless excuse for not having any empty head. Very directly, he told his teammates all the key points of the matter. It fully explains that the goal is very difficult, and we can just pretend. For this kind of thing, most of the walkers have no idea of resistance. As newcomers here, in essence, they have little loyalty to Great Britain. The reason why I came here to work is just to get what I need. Very material and realistic. try my best? Nothing to provoke strong enemies? It doesn''t exist~ In addition, now the company leader has led the team to make 15 shots, and they naturally have no plans to make any effective iron head baby. However, even if the majority of people muddle along, there are still people with different views. For example, a yellow haired man who looks only in his twenties, wears a military uniform and stands as straight as a telegraph pole. As a guy who was originally British and used to be a special forces man. The Yellow haired man''s recognition of Great Britain and his loyalty to Great Britain are far above others. Even if his strength is not a little bad, he is the first candidate for the post of captain of the tactical team. In order to win over this loyal man, the British government also gave him a lot of face. It not only gave him a lot of material rewards, but also directly gave him the official position of the special forces he had served in the past, which can be regarded as returning home in good clothes! It''s just, unfortunately. As a world born jumper with no extraordinary ability, even if the Yellow haired man has a plug-in, his strength can only be ranked in the middle and lower grades among the people at most. This is a very direct representative. He can never be the captain. After all, strength is the only criterion by which all the walkers divide their positions among each other. The weak can never lead! Therefore, even if the character is a little shameful, the salted fish can climb to the top! In the face of the opposition, the captain, who also knew the situation, could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. "It''s just for us to show our face and show our force." "So, I think it''s enough to go through the motions." "If you really want to be serious with each other, for the sake of colleagues, I can only give a little support at most." Although he is a lazy dog, he does not hate conscientious soldiers, as long as he is not too stubborn and can listen to advice. But if the other party really wants to die, he can only watch the scene helplessly. Don''t expect him to come out. And for his words. Most of the other team members were full of approval and nodded to one side. Obviously, no one really wants to be serious. Looking at this one-sided situation, the soldier''s face was particularly ugly. No discipline and no professional ethics. This is his biggest view of his team members! Each one is like eating and waiting to die. ''can such a guy really be used as the armed force of Great Britain?'' In the face of this conjecture that needs to be highlighted with a question mark, after twitching twice, he knew that he could not do it alone. After all, he could only say with an ugly face: "I will report all this truthfully." Hearing the speech, the captain sighed slowly: "You are free." His eyes were secretly glancing at the players around him who were dissatisfied with him. "This fool, it''s not a good thing to be too straight..." There is no need to think deeply. The captain confirmed the fact that the other party would be very sad in the future. Because no one likes colleagues to make their own small reports. In the face of the common choice of the team, the guy who not only chooses to disagree, but also makes a small report in public has committed a double taboo. It''s bound to be hidden by some players. "I hope I don''t go too far. If I die, it''s also a trouble... I knew there would be such bad things, so I wouldn''t be the captain..." ------ In a few minutes. The building is close to the top floor. This is a huge hall. The soft sofa is placed in every corner. The members of the piercer tactical team are sitting here in disorder. Because for security. The elevator of this building, the highest level that can be reached, is here. If you want to go up again, you can only choose to walk. Therefore, in order to show his face in front of Olga and complete the task assigned by the high level. They all came here in advance and planned to meet Olga on the only way. At this moment, look at the rising number above the elevator door. The captain was also a little muttering. After thinking about it. Some are not at ease, he casually took out something similar to a pocket watch and hung it around his neck. That''s what he traded with another jumper, which can detect the general strength of the target. Very expensive! Thinking of this, he was a little envious and jealous of some guys with their own detector plug-in! After all, we are all walkers. Why can others probe with one click, but he can only probe the grass with his face? He is very sour and dissatisfied! "Ding Dong ~" Listening to the sound, he pushed his legs on the ground, and his body, which was paralyzed on the sofa, immediately stood up straight. Beside him, others stood up and looked at the elevator entrance. next. As the elevator door opens slowly. A figure who seemed to be chewing something in his mouth swaggered out of the elevator among the stars of others around him. Just looked at each other. The member of the team who specializes in prophecy magic shrinks his neck subconsciously and decisively hides himself behind others. No enemy, run! As a mage of the prophecy department, her instinct of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil told her in this way. Her captain looked at his unresponsive detection props, which was very painful. According to the seller''s tips. He knew that if this thing didn''t respond, there would only be two situations. 1¡¢ The other party is just a false illusion or something. 2¡¢ The other side is too strong. Obviously, the result this time is unlikely to be the former After a change of face. Under the gaze of Olga and others. As the principal of this party, he made a difficult choice. He strode towards Olga, stopped in front of the other party, and looked straight into Olga''s eyes. The atmosphere of the scene also fell into a brief silence and became a little dignified. And Olga also cast an interested look at him. Just when everyone thinks things may be very complicated and the other party will say something important. I saw him. After pondering for a while, he looked serious and said slowly: "Hello, sir. Nice to meet you. Please take care of it in the future. Would you like to smoke a cigar?" At the same time, he really took out a box of cigars and showed a humble posture of handing cigarettes to the big man. Even the lighter was taken out. A gesture of trying to light Olga''s cigarette. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene fell into silence again. Chapter 795 ¡®nmd¡­¡­¡¯ Looking at his captain''s posture, many players who were still thinking about what he would do. The mood is also quite agitated. I didn''t expect that the lower limit of the other party was much lower than I guessed, so I almost wrote the current affairs man as Junjie on my face! Senior dignitaries asked you to show off your force and show your sense of existence, but you directly came up and asked for more attention? Are you playing with snakes?? Even if it''s just a simple transposition. Everyone still felt the leader''s blood pressure soaring wildly! However, discontent is discontent and contempt is contempt. Everyone is quite sure of each other''s cheek thickness. I think it will be a material that can be made in the future. More people think that it must be safe to roll with such a captain in the future! The risk is reduced in a straight line! Looking at the current situation, Angus fuldegar, who originally thought that the other party was looking for trouble and worried that the other party would offend Olga, was also full of confusion. He didn''t understand what the guy in front of him wanted to do, let alone what his colleagues thought and what orders they issued, so that this guy would come up with such flattery Subconscious. In confusion, he scratched his head As one of the centers of the situation. Olga was too lazy to read the cigar with mind reading and expression, so he was a little confused. The body directly comes to a tactical back. However, looking at the other party''s eager flattery, Olga soon recovered as usual after a little thinking for a while. First, he spit out the gum in his mouth towards the garbage can not far away, and then he calmly took the cigar. ¡¾Partagas¡¿ After glancing at the brand logo on the cigar. His fingertips just slipped at will and cut it. The captain of the tactical team also immediately started the lighter. While respectfully lighting fire to Olga, he took the initiative to introduce: "This is a private collection I picked up from an acquaintance. All the top-grade tobacco leaves are used. It is a limited edition of Partagas. Looking at the whole blue star, there are not many. If you like, I still have some. I can send them to you..." Listening to his words, Olga had no idea, and there was no joy, anger or sadness on his face. In his opinion. Anyway, I don''t suffer. So it doesn''t matter. "Hoo ~" After spitting out the spiral smoke ring. Olga patted each other on the shoulder. "This cigar is not bad. You''ll do well in the future." A full Deputy leadership style. ¡°£¿¡± With that, without waiting for the other party, he walked straight past the other party. Looking at his gradually leaving back, a large number of question marks also appeared in the captain''s mind. "What do you mean?" "I haven''t even said my name yet..." "Normally, shouldn''t we at least have a casual chat..." He always needs others to keep up with his thinking mode. At this moment, after all, it is not as good as Olga to release himself more, and he is completely lazy to follow the normal process So he didn''t know whether he had climbed the relationship with Olga or not. My heart is full of doubts and uncertainty. It was not until a long time later that he was surprised that he met an unmanageable opponent and was brutally prostituted with a rare limited edition cigar! ------- Walk out of the hall. After another short distance, behind the stairs hung with all kinds of pictures on both sides. Two mahogany gates with six Medieval Knight armours on the left and right appeared in Olga''s eyes. "You wait here." After arranging the next work of each bodyguard and attendant. Angus verdega rubbed his hands and said to Olga and Pang: "Sir, this is the destination. After a while, my subordinates will talk to those guys first. Please..." While explaining some things that needed attention, he took the lead in the final journey, directly pressed his thumb on a convex touch screen, and unlocked the automatic switch on the door through fingerprint authentication. "Hiss ~" In a little sound. The heavy gate was slowly opened The room in the most heavily protected area was also officially revealed. The various decorations are not so luxurious, and there are no many facilities and equipment. In addition to the tables and chairs, only a large wine cabinet used to hold celebration drinks is placed inside. this moment. A large circle of people had already sat around the table. Only three positions were reserved. Obviously, that''s the seat reserved for Angus verdega, Olga and Pang. People sitting in other positions face the three who come in. They all had a tacit understanding. They first focused their attention on Olga. Nothing to do with prior communication. It''s just an instinctive move. It''s just like when you put a gem in a pile of gravel, you''ll see the gem first. That thing stands out. This is the biggest reason. They didn''t feel anything wrong about it. The concerns are also different. For example, some devout cross believers feel that they have become God when they see the birth of Jesus or Satan Until after a while. Seeing that there was no familiar figure among the three who came in, the director of the [crossing Registration Bureau] asked with some doubts: "Dear Mr. Olga and Ms. Olga, where is Mr. Angus verdega we sent to pick you up?" For his inquiry, Olga pointed to the guy next to him and replied: "Well, isn''t he here?" As the object of the director''s attention, Angus verdega also raised his hand in time, said hello to the other party with a graceful smile: "Your Excellency Andoni milt, I have to thank you for your concern." "I''m better than ever." In the face of this unexpected expansion. ¡°£¿£¿¡± The senior management of the [crossing registration office] were both confused and hot. His eyes were like a scanner, scanning Angus feldegar''s current situation back and forth. Finally, after a series of observations, one of his most familiar senior executives could not help sighing in a low voice: "Sure enough, it''s you. It seems that you''ve got what you want." Angus verdega replied with a smile: "I''m just lucky. I have to thank your excellency Olga for his generosity." Wen Yan. Recall the "abyss demon" in the column of the Olga race. In some people''s hearts, some bad guesses immediately emerged ''is it difficult that he has sold his soul?'' Chapter 796 Humans trade with demons. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the fairy tales of human civilization. It even means a flood. Loser''s soul, beggar''s soul, disabled people''s soul, ordinary people''s soul, worthless soul In all kinds of stories, the demons are like hungry ghosts who are desperate for food. No matter how frustrated the other party is, as long as it is a soul, they all want it, and often they have to buy it with heavy money at the expense of bleeding. For example, a beggar wanted to exchange his soul for the power of the king. Normally, this involves. "Do you deserve it?" "How many do you want?" This kind of difficult and direct to the core of universal values. But this extremely unequal transaction is easy to succeed in fairy tales. It is doubtful whether the demons are accumulating virtue and doing good in the name of trading. Take the money to buy diamond rings and play with marbles. What''s worse, they often fail in all kinds of calculations after paying the price. It can be called a group of charity professionals. It makes people successful in whoring in three or two days. At the moment, facing the demon who found a position not far away, he cocked his legs and smoked cigars. Many people present could not help but become active, and their eyes flickered slightly. Obviously. With Angus verdega''s successful case of youth, many people present were moved. In particular, some old teeth have been replaced with dentures, and there are all kinds of problems all over the body. As dying but not dead, they are not sure whether they can see the sun tomorrow. Therefore, the desire for youth and health is undoubtedly the highest priority in their hearts! Even if there are huge risks, they don''t mind gambling! In addition, according to legend, you don''t have to use your own soul to trade with the devil. And there are so many serious criminals in the prisons of the British government This is reasonable to constitute the conditions for buying and selling! Anyway, it''s said that it''s useless for those prisoners to live and waste social resources. It''s time for them to die for their country Incidentally, it can also alleviate the population crisis, pension crisis, social welfare system deficit and government fiscal deficit To put it bluntly, the benefits and contributions caused by their death are definitely much greater than the value of their life when they are alive! Isn''t that reasonable? Not really. If the number of felons is not enough, then adjust the relevant laws and transfer some originally lightweight crimes to heavyweight, which will naturally achieve the purpose of increasing the number of felons, which is still very beautiful to make a long story short. In the face of absolute temptation, there are always more ways than difficulties. Don''t be afraid of difficulties! One word, OK! Think and think. Some guys who thought it was true and reasonable also looked at each other subconsciously. By years of tacit understanding. They just showed understanding smiles through simple and incomparable eye contact! Looking at Olga''s eyes, I can''t help being friendly After all, they are their own and other reborn parents! In this regard, the Secretary sitting in the first place is naturally aware of this. He knows exactly what virtue his colleagues are. Even if you want to kill a thief, you can''t return to heaven After sighing silently, he looked at Olga not far away, just like returning to his own home. He smiled gracefully: "It seems that our Mr. Angus fuldegar has been lucky to get what he needs. Then even if the misunderstanding has been cleared, please don''t mind." After spitting out a 3D smoke ring in the shape of the Forbidden City, Olga also cooperated very well and said, "small things, small things." After nodding, the director held out his hand and shook Olga and Ruan. "Let me introduce myself first." "My name is arakod SIDOR, hereditary Earl of Great Britain, and now holds the post of director of the [piercer registration office]. I am glad to recognize you, your excellency Olga and the beautiful lady." In this regard, Olga and Pang nodded politely. "Our British government attaches great importance to your ability and is glad that you can come to our jurisdiction." "Therefore, in order to make the cooperation between the two sides more perfect, after some choices, we have listed two schemes for you to choose." "First, we pay a certain price to hire you to work for us within a fixed time limit." "In fact, it is similar to the nature of senior civil servants and even senior officials, and has various supporting privileges. It''s impolite to say that you don''t need to listen to anyone except the orders of the decision-making level. You even have independent arrest and trial power." Speaking of this, arakod SIDOR''s face twitched twice. Independent arrest power and independent judicial power. The two powers add up. To put it bluntly, then it is the legal right to kill! Even the Lord Chancellor of Great Britain is far from having this power! as one can imagine. How much do the upper class dignitaries of Great Britain value the abilities of Olga and Ruan "2. If you don''t want to have a superior subordinate relationship, we can also issue a reward to let you take the task as most walkers want, but the reward and privilege will be relatively less..." Don''t even bother to think. Olga answered casually: "We choose the second." Looking at his speed without hesitation in the face of the legal right to kill for a second, and his attitude that he makes the decision without saying a word. Arakod Stoll knew that the first option really didn''t work. While I was relieved, I didn''t give much advice. Smiled and nodded: "I''m glad of your choice. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." At this point, he gently pressed a button next to his body. Two things similar to wristwatches rose slowly from the table. "This is the latest communication equipment prepared by our British government for all walkers. It can not only maintain smooth communication anywhere in the world, but also install special software to directly access various internal websites of the British government and the United Nations and various walkers to complete cross regional exchanges." "In addition, the user manual also records some basic regulations formulated by us. I hope you can take the time to have a look..." Chapter 797 Seven days later. In the communities on both sides of the Thames, in the central garden of a private estate, next to the marble carved angel statue. Olga is lying on his side here. Leaning on the soft thighs of the beautiful maid, he leisurely ate the Mexican roast meat brought by the other party. Beside him, two other maidens used banana leaves to artificially fan him to dispel the heat of summer. Don''t ask why you don''t use mechanical refrigeration, and don''t ask him what a hot devil can dispel. That''s what he wants. Look like a fallen landowner. It seems very enjoyable. It''s over! At this time, the housekeeper in housekeeper''s clothes appeared from the door, walked forward quickly, looked a little flustered and reported to Olga: "Sir, just now there have been several destructive animals in London. They have caused many casualties. Do you want to..." Obviously, this is the one who received the peak command and came to ask for help. But before she finished, Olga immediately interrupted: "It doesn''t matter. Someone went to deal with it..." As soon as he said this, Olga found that the situation had changed, so he changed his mind "Oh, no, they''re fighting now ~" Even so, he seems to have no intention of trying to stop the dispute. Completely acting as a remote onlooker who has nothing to do with himself. In this regard, in the face of this guy who obviously saw from the beginning to the end and waited for things to get big, the housekeeper''s face immediately couldn''t help twitching slightly, that is, good training made her still maintain her elegance. But her heart is still full of helplessness. Just a few days together, has made her deeply feel that this jumper is really unreliable. In her opinion. If Bluestar really wants to rely on such a guy to save, then the probability is that it will not be saved Due to her duty, after she opened her mouth, she could only sigh: "Well, my subordinates understand." After saying that, he dutifully turned his back and stood aside, quietly waiting for Olga''s next orders. This situation has actually happened for the third time in recent days The so-called destruction beast they mentioned earlier is the enemy of the Lord of heaven, the life body thrown across time and space by the guy called the Lord of Outland. Just as, due to various reasons, most of the walkers in all the world are still coming back one after another. Relative. Those things called destruction beasts have only reached some pioneers for the time being. Their strength is not strong. At most, they can only be regarded as novice monsters. In addition, the human civilization on the blue star has been prepared. Therefore, although their emergence has caused some trouble. But at best, it''s just the extent of a terrorist attack. It didn''t cause much practical harm at all. to make a long story short. Now for both sides, it is still a period of adaptation before the war. The biggest task of all the walkers is to reinforce the rear and eliminate those scattered destructive beasts. For this reason. Basically, each combat type of penetrator is divided into responsible areas. Once an enemy enters, they have an obligation to stop it. After completing the task every time, they will also receive rewards from Bluestar governments and even the Lord of heaven according to the difficulty of the task! In this case, it is reasonable to say that Olga and Tuo will naturally be divided into areas. It''s just, is he so obedient? Obviously not at all. Therefore, Olga despicably chose to collude with dignitaries, and made a classification of auxiliary penetrators for himself through the bad way of bending the law for personal gain. It is impossible to wipe out the enemy. Even being an auxiliary and supporting the combatants are too lazy to go. Just fooling around is another natural and unrestrained day, a good life ~ For a while. In addition to the sound of the maid''s fan nearby, there was only the sound of Olga chewing food. It looks so quiet! It''s not as hot as some parts of downtown London. Even heavy fire was moved out. From time to time, several unlucky passers-by a will die on the spot. But such silence did not last long. Soon, the messenger carried by the housekeeper suddenly sounded. She frowned. In front of Olga, he pressed the answer button: "Hello, who?" Then the opposite began to talk. After a brief exchange. She volunteered: "... OK, I''ll have someone open the door for you right away." Then she hung up the messenger. Instead, he dialed the number of the security team and ordered: "The things of Lord Lu have arrived. Please put them in." In this regard, as a spectator of the soy sauce party, Olga still calmly ate his own barbecue. Without even raising his eyebrows, He knew very well that those things were not clothes or treasures loved by ordinary women. They were all all kinds of experimental equipment or storage equipment filled with all kinds of knowledge obtained from all directions by Angus fuldegar Since a few days ago. With Olga''s permission. After discovering a new road, he has been seriously studying the scientific system of Bluestar. Hungry and thirsty, they are constantly absorbing nutrients everywhere. Because he is a strong person, his brain and energy are far stronger than ordinary people. In addition, when practicing [visualization Atlas of otherworldly freedom and dark red sky devil], he is endowed with some natural abilities to enhance his brain and understanding. His learning ability is different from ordinary people. Therefore, in just a few days'' effort, even if you rely solely on self-study, you can study most modern science and technology disciplines to the level of top college students. Thermodynamics, planing, wave optics, space optics, mechanical mechanics, statics, dynamics, hydrodynamics, solid mechanics, composite mechanics, rheology, structural mechanics Even without borrowing any additional means, she can enter most majors in any world-class university with excellent results! According to Olga''s estimation. In about three days, he will have the ability to independently manufacture improvised nuclear weapons. In about a month, she will be able to make aviation rockets alone. After about half a year, she can deduce most modern science subjects to a level beyond the existing level of Bluestar. About two years later Anyway. Everything looks like a mold. At least, in Olga''s view, the current prospect of Tuotuo is many times wider than before Chapter 798 Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been changed yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been changed yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been changed yet. It looks awkward. After half an hour or so, read these words again. Don''t look at it for the time being, it''s not finished yet, it''s not finished yet, it''s not finished yet, it''s not finished yet, it''s not finished yet, it''s not finished yet, it''s not finished yet, it''s not finished yet, it''s not finished yet, it''s not finished yet, it''s not finished yet, it''s not finished yet, it''s not finished yet, it''s not finished yet, it''s not finished yet, it''s not finished yet, it''s not finished yet, It''s not finished yet, don''t look at it, it''s not finished yet, don''t look at it, it''s not finished yet, don''t look at it, it''s not finished yet, don''t look at it, it''s not finished yet, don''t look at it, it''s not finished yet, don''t look at it, it''s not finished yet, don''t look at it, it''s not finished yet, don''t look at it, it''s not finished yet, Don''t look at it for the time being. It''s not finished yet. The edge of downtown London. This is the area Olga is looking at right now. It is also an area where the destroyer is fighting with some walkers. Although, it is called the edge, or near the suburbs. However, as a modern city, the inner city of London is not easy to be rebuilt because it involves too much. Therefore, it has inevitably looked a little old. Just look at the appearance. Here as the edge area. Because it''s better to start and have no scruples, it''s actually a little more modern than the inner city. The surrounding environment is full of high-rise buildings and a large number of modern science and technology parks. There are not many lower old buildings. However, in terms of prosperity, it is far less than the inner city after all. Basically, we can''t see a sea of people all year round. And right now. But it is very lively here! "Boom, boom..." Strong explosions and building collapses. Mixed with noisy screams and roars A large number of people, just like ants stepping on their nests, ran around the streets. "Whew ~" In the high-speed friction of an object rapidly across the air. It looks like a mixture of cheetah and hound with black scales. In the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of hundreds of meters and shuttled back and forth in the street with an incomparably vigorous posture. Tall buildings, vehicles, billboards All solid things are similar to pedals for it, and it is used as a tool to borrow strength. Can only provide it with more development space! The passers-by around them don''t even have the need to attack. They just need to run past each other. The detonation generated when moving will tear each other''s fragile body, making those flesh and blood like sprinkled ketchup, along with the bones. Facing a terrible opponent of this degree. The existence of ordinary people has no effect. Even if a heavy machine gun or RPG loaded with armor piercing bullets is used. Thousands of soldiers carrying heavy firepower. From beginning to end, they didn''t even see what the enemy looked like. In just half a minute, they were torn to pieces by a destroyer together with their tanks and armored vehicles. Even the coroner couldn''t distinguish them. Even if we don''t talk about how the naked eye can''t capture each other''s movement. As an existence that can move at supersonic speed, ordinary ammunition hits them. For these destroyers, it is no different from ordinary people in the rain. Even if you are hit in the cornea or something, you will feel a little uncomfortable at most. Only the main gun of the main battle tank can cause actual damage to them with depleted uranium armor piercing shells by means of frontal hit. However, the body of the main battle tank is too heavy. And the man who manipulated it could not keep up with the reaction speed of the destroyer. In addition, the flight speed of shells is actually about the same as their moving speed, and it is far from so flexible. Easily, they will be captured by their dynamic vision. Therefore, in fact, it can only be given for nothing. -------- Standing on a tall building. Look at the scene in the distance. The captain of the fourth team of the penetrator tactical team, who showed politeness, ran around at his feet and fled to the crowd. After spitting, he bared his teeth and picked his nose. Then, while waving the cold shining blade in his hand, he made the additional strong poison absorbed more evenly, and said to his teammates without looking back: "Judging from their revealed strength, it should not be too difficult to deal with, but the other party may be more than so strong. Therefore, for the sake of conservatism, I can deal with two other destroyers at most. It''s up to you. After you work together to solve them, come and support me." Then, with the concept of democracy in mind, he did not forget to ask, "is it OK for me to assign tasks like this?" There are seven remaining destroyers. His teammates, a total of 17. Captain, one pick two, while others play two and one. Therefore, after the vice captain choked off his cigarette, he took the lead and said: "No problem." Even in the face of this strategy, some team members still feel that although the captain doesn''t look very serious, at least he is a good man And for their views, as the captain of the guy, naturally also know. Just didn''t say it. After all, being a captain is really good. If it''s not necessary, he still wants to lead the team well. I don''t want to get some moths out. "Now that the tactics have been determined, let''s go!" "I''m in charge of the two on the left Street..." The voice didn''t fall. His figure turned into an illusion and disappeared silently. In an instant, he rushed out of a broken mirror in a distant street. In the moment of electro-optic flint. Aim at the head you''ve already aimed at! There was no sound or murderous spirit in this blow. It''s the secret skill he mastered after more than ten years of training in different world! In a short time, he can''t chop the same second blow! There were no accidents. The sharp blade of the weapon successfully hit the opponent''s head. It was also the moment when the two sides officially contacted and the surface of the head scale had been broken. The destroyer whose body is still in supersonic state reacts slowly. The vigorous body suddenly burst out a force that was not in line with physics. With an extremely unscientific posture, he forcibly moved his body, so that the sharp blade that could have cut off his head could only cut off part of his skull Chapter 799 "It''s really a little difficult..." It seems that even half of the brain leaks out. But he still glared at himself with his teeth cracked and mouth, and there was no destructive beast that wanted to die. The captain''s face, which had put away his improper expression, looked more cautious. The blow just now. It was expected that he would avoid some injuries. He doesn''t care much. But the other party''s tenacious vitality than Xiaoqiang was really beyond his expectation. According to his judgment. Although the strength of the destroyer has been weakened by his injury, at least half of his combat effectiveness remains. You know, this is a serious injury that almost beat out naoren! Now, if he didn''t cut so hard just now, I''m afraid the ordinary injury won''t affect the other party at all. "Is this something that needs to be cut into several pieces to be completely killed..." With a little helplessness. Without saying a word, he silently changed his gesture of holding the sword. "Another destroyer not far away should come right away. In order to reduce the risk, we must quickly solve the remaining problems in front of us..." As the decision was made. His figure became unreal again Although before, he only told his teammates that he would drag down the two destroyers. But according to the characteristics they show now. He felt that he had to work harder. Otherwise. If one is not good, one''s own team is expected to suffer heavy losses in front of strong enemies. At that time, he can''t explain to the top "It''s too hard to be lazy..." In such helplessness. The sword in his hand, like a long nail, silently crossed a distance of tens of meters and pierced the wound in his opponent''s brain mercilessly. Intend to nail the other party from top to bottom directly through the gap in the skull! In the face of this very hot blow, the destroyer didn''t wait to die. In the big mouth full of tusks, it was like a chameleon preying on flies and insects. Suddenly, a slender tongue wrapped in bone pieces suddenly stabbed the captain like a long gun! Even the air around its mouth was shaken out of a gas explosion cloud when the tongue was shot out at a high speed! It is like the gun flame and air wave generated at the muzzle when a gun is fired. In this regard. The captain, who had long known that the destroyer had this way of attack, looked the same and directly met him. When the long sword touched the tongue. He clearly felt that the power transmitted by the other party''s tongue was much smaller than expected. The heart immediately understood. The injury on the head and the poison smeared on the weapon are seriously affecting each other''s strength. Without hesitation, the captain''s wrist turned, and the long sword with a shape similar to the stabbing sword immediately shook. The sharp sword tip was like a poisonous snake, and successfully pierced the other party''s skin along the blood vessel vein and bone gap on the surface of the long tongue. Then his arm shook hard. All power is transferred to the tip of the sword! Under this force. The tongue of the destroyer was directly broken from it as if it were equipped with explosives. A lot of broken meat, sputtering everywhere! In such a heavy blow, the destroyer immediately sent out a dull scream. Just when the captain was going to pursue the victory. A high-rise building beside him heard a series of strange sounds of broken objects! It seems that a heavy-duty car is running over a large number of object fragments and attacking here quickly! In the face of this movement. Without any hesitation. His body, which was trying to move forward, turned in the right direction and turned into a continuous roll to the right. Next second. "Bang!" In a loud noise. A black painted figure, like a high-speed shell, hit the position where he was going to arrive and forcibly hit a big pit there! Accompanied by countless dust. The vigorous posture of the other destroyer slowly appeared there. The captain looked in the direction of the other party''s appearance and immediately saw a passage running through more than ten buildings! The hard walls made of steel bars, cement and bricks along the way are completely broken cake products in front of each other. In less than a second, he was forcibly knocked through dozens of blocks. Finally, in a straight line, he successfully grabbed the team leader''s victory and arrived at the scene. however. Looking at the other party who completed the move, the instinctive rapid gasp. The captain knows. That move just now obviously consumed part of the other party''s physical strength to a great extent. I haven''t suffered a loss Therefore, the body then put on the offensive posture again. He''s not going to give each other time to recover. With his movements, the opposite destroyer also stared at him and assumed the posture of facing him at any time. Between the parties. Into a silent silence. Are looking for each other''s flaws! Dozens of seconds later. Just when the captain''s legs worked secretly and was about to start. The two destroyers opposite him suddenly changed their eyes and subconsciously planned to raise their heads to look at the sky. Before the captain could figure out what had happened. The next moment. At a speed far beyond the limit of his reaction ability. Orange and yellow beams of light fell from the depths of space, and in an instant ran through all the clouds along the way. With the speed of light, they hit a destructive beast within the range of blue star. There is no resistance, and there is no chance to dodge. When it''s over. At the scene in front of the team leader, there is only a residual pit with a diameter of more than five meters and a depth of nearly 100 meters, and all the surface structures have been gasified. ¡°£¿¡± In the face of this unexpected expansion. The captain raised his head. Vaguely. Through the clouds penetrated by those pillars of light. He vaguely saw something in outer space. And the other side is still firing fiercely! One attack after another, like raindrops, continued to fall everywhere towards the blue star. "Energy based space-based weapons?" Seeing this scene, the captain immediately felt that he had been busy in vain meanwhile. Messages are also transmitted to the communicator of each Strider on the blue star at the same time. In a private manor. [we sincerely invite you to participate in the first blue star piercer conference at...] Look at what it shows. Olga yawned slowly. In a laboratory, after a cold look, he didn''t care anymore Chapter 800 Atlantic Ocean, high seas. A large island. It was originally just a large reef protruding from the sea level. It is a little too reluctant to call it an island. At most, some seagulls will rest here. Therefore, there is nothing valuable on the island except reefs and a large amount of bird feces. It is a bare scene, not even a few grass. But the actual situation here changed four days ago. A lone walker who did not join any country suddenly appeared here. Then, he picked up a meteorite with a diameter of tens of kilometers from the depths of the distant sky, forcibly reclaimed the sea and land, and filled it into a flat land. And use their own strength to establish a rich earth vein, making it a fertile land! final. Just a few days. It has changed from desolate to full of vitality everywhere. All kinds of plants are placed here to decorate the scenery! Even all kinds of facilities and equipment far more advanced than Bluestar human civilization have sprung up like bamboo shoots, and high-rise buildings with a sense of science and technology have been built quickly! In the center of the city, there is a huge metal tower several kilometers high, which stands like a sky tower through the stars! Even those ordinary people thousands of miles away can clearly find the location of the island with the flashing light on the top of the tower! In addition, around the island, there are also a large number of ports and airports to meet guests from all directions. A humanoid robot with a height of about two meters and a shape a bit like a steel skeleton acts as a staff to receive visitors from all walks of life. Although those robots do not seem to be aggressive, and even their appearance is the standard white board skeleton soldiers of all kinds of miscellaneous soldiers, in fact, the interior of any robot is equipped with a miniature reactor. Once it is detonated, it can immediately produce about 5 million tons of TNT explosive power, which is easy, You can level any ordinary human city! There are tens of thousands of robots like that in the whole city. As for the real combat robot, it has to be calculated separately! In this regard. Most outsiders can''t see any problems because of their own knowledge or expertise. They just think that those robots are too simple. Only a few outsiders can clearly judge the actual value of each other. And among those few outsiders, there are some who, even if they understand the details of the city and maintain their own strength, still don''t pay much attention to it. The jumper. As we all know, this is a special group with a great gap between the upper and lower limits. Weak, maybe it was just fooling around in a world with low magic and low technology. Every day I think about how this hard day can be so hard. Strong, easily broken Star River, drunk lying on the beautiful knee, singing at night, wine pool and meat forest are nothing. It can only be regarded as reluctantly. When they get together regardless of origin and strength, their gold content is also very different. Therefore, although the city is not weak, its behind the scenes owner, after all, does not expect it to be of great use. At best, that is to take it as a foothold for the time being. With the, more and more walkers flock here, that is, Bluestar has a ban on large-scale fighting. Otherwise. The backstage walkers really have to worry that they will be promoted by some walkers -------- T-112 airport. With the black plane flying the British flag and the ferdegar family emblem, it slowly fell down. On the flat airport runway, an elevator will soon rise automatically from the ground to complete the docking with the aircraft. "Hiss ~" With the airlock of the engine room door, the internal air pressure begins to release. The gate opened slowly. Olga stretched before he got out of it. Behind him, there were Pangpang and other maids. Obviously, even if it was a long trip, his style of life could not fall behind the rhythm. There should be some configuration. You still have to have talent! And not far from them, other planes are arriving one after another. Among them, there is no lack of walkers from Great Britain. However, due to the difference between individual strength and actual value. Most of them just fly in teams. Only the stronger ones will have a special plane like Olga. In this, there are even fewer people like Olga with such a big bang and a team of maids. Only a very few act like this. Therefore, even if there are walkers everywhere nearby, Olga is still a very independent kind. Many people immediately looked at it and looked disdainful and unhappy. Of course, some people looked at the beautiful women behind him and couldn''t help showing their envy, jealousy and hatred But anyway. Whatever they think. Olga was too lazy to care. He just yawned calmly and said: "Although it''s just a passing task, this trip can be regarded as an official attendance. When you go back, you have to find a way to report some travel expenses, even if the travel expenses are irrelevant and I didn''t pay it..." Listening to the serious maidens next to him, they were also speechless. They felt that as long as Olga didn''t play with his temper, it would be his greatest contribution on this trip The reason for Olga''s trip, although originally from the invitation of that message. But later, with the impact of more and more walkers. A situation sufficient to affect all human civilization has been formed. The British government, which had intended to sit around and watch, naturally could not bear it. Immediately defined the meeting as a special group task. Every Strider who seeks cooperation with his own side can participate in it. Thus, the goal of increasing the influence of the British government on the conference was indirectly achieved. In other words, although I didn''t show up, many people related to me showed up, and I naturally had some say Relative. Other countries and forces are not fools. Naturally, things are arranged in a similar way. Therefore, after some black box operation, many walkers who could not have come to the field came here due to various inexplicable factors As a result, the number of participants in this meeting was a little more than the organizers expected. Let it temporarily expand the main site. After all, you can''t lose face. The cards have to be played! Chapter 801 "Welcome, dear Mr. Olga." In the electronic sound full of scientific and technological texture. A robot with bright white shell and kuu-344 number stripes on its head walked out of the elevator not far away and came straight in front of him. "I''m your receptionist kuu-344. I''ll be responsible for your basic needs in luidera, whether navigation, food, or other things." Another robot of the same type, similar to kuu-344 but with different numbers, also appeared in front of him and said the same words. "Although the island has only been established for a few days, various internal facilities have long been complete." "There is no shortage of medical equipment or entertainment equipment!" "Even more advanced than the outside world!" "As for food, in my database, I have detailed information about the major cuisines of the whole blue star countries, and the logistics will also provide the corresponding top-level ingredients." "So, to sum up the above, please don''t mention it ~" "Now, because the time is too early and the meeting will not be held until 29 hours, 31 minutes and 25 seconds, please follow us to the rest area and entertainment area for a while..." In such an orderly discourse. With their consent, the two robots began to lead the way for Olga. As a city full of technology. There is no doubt that the city is full of all kinds of monitoring equipment. It can be said that from the moment Olga and Tuo set foot on this land, the central intelligent brain sorted out their relevant information from the central database of blue star countries, thus distinguishing their identity and relationship, and automatically arranged various matters for them. In this regard. The British government, which is far away on another land, knows nothing about it. I don''t know. My tight network firewall is an unprotected screen for others. however. Even if you know, it''s no use! Under the absolute technical gap, they have no room to resist. Even if physical information isolation is adopted, it will only take the other party a little more time at most. Because they can''t even run out of the sky near the planet, and how deep can they hide things? This small scope has no practical significance for the powerful passers-by. Just like a baby who can''t speak, when facing a strong man with a knife. It doesn''t make sense to know that the other party will kill you in the next second. Damn it, I still have to die. As for Olga, did he know about it? Naturally, he is well aware of the fact that his information has been leaked. Even, he saw with his own eyes a large number of intelligent AI with different degrees, fighting chaos within the network and various information channels. Sit and watch them penetrate each other. The information he registered and his recent recorded actions were naturally spread to many walkers with the intersection and confrontation of those intelligent AI But is that in the way? Obviously, it''s completely out of the way. Even, reluctantly is a good thing. Even when he was a [median demon], he could think about things related to himself through others, perceive various situations of the other party, and even make remote influence. And today. As a demon lord. Moreover, he is a powerful demon lord. Knowing the things related to him is naturally not a good thing Those invisible and qualitative information itself is his medium and extension! Whether written records, verbal conversations, or simple thinking Whether I saw his face, listened to his voice, felt his power, or walked through the time and space and world he existed Anyway, anything that touches the existence of information and things related to him. Whether intentionally or unintentionally. Even if this contact refers to the exact existence of the other party, it is known by Olga and watched by him. The other side will still be influenced according to Olga''s ideas. Just take your eyes down and say. Even if he is only a part now. As long as Olga wants. As an area that has been penetrated by him, any existence that has had direct or indirect contact with him in this plane will die indiscriminately under the action of the source of eternal suffering as long as the strength does not touch the level of the chaotic God. Even the world and the stars themselves will be destroyed under the circumstances of self destruction, heat silence, collapse, or random war. weak person. For him, there was no resistance at all. Since I had any contact with him. The other party''s life and death, sorrow and joy, all depends on his thoughts. After all. From birth, bullying the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled has been Olga''s specialty. Even when he arrived at the demon lord, he did not forget his roots at all, but still persevered. Therefore, in line with the principle of doing, loving and refining, he has made some achievements in this field, which is also a very normal thing. Occasionally, he will recall from time to time that when he was just born, he personally smashed the devil''s eggs beside him, strangled the undeveloped ones, and swallowed their flesh and soul. The first killing. In retrospect, it was always so warm physically and mentally that he felt comfortable. That''s a wonderful feeling I can''t feel when I occasionally destroy several planes for fun at this time. It can only be said that life will grow. The means and demand of entertainment will be improved accordingly. Long demon life. It''s always a little lonely like snow. Only by doing bad things in accordance with their own interests can they continue to maintain their life. For example, when fate comes, he has to kill himself. Or look at the mood, or look at the time. There are no rules. Just like the learning that needs to be kept in mind all the time. Always review the old and know the new. After all, it is a virtue. The existence of killing by family members and subordinates cannot be counted. After all, as all kinds of horses raised by Olga, those guys are destroying the world and planes all the time. One by one, let go of yourself. In many places, it has discredited his ordinary reputation. Make a bad name! It can be seen from this that most of their achievements and work style are undoubtedly not very good. Otherwise, after killing the prey. Olga''s name can''t be so vicious! Besides that. People, after all, have to do things themselves, will have more satisfaction! In this regard. Although Olga is not human at all. But the truth is the same! Chapter 802 Don''t look at it for the time being. I have to change it. We''ll see it in twenty minutes. In an hour. Inside luidera island. In a hotel near the central area of the island. On the open balcony of the room. Olga was sitting there with his legs tilted, his face lazily bathed in the sunshine from the sun in the sky. There are dozens of delicious dishes made of different precious materials and exquisite cooking skills, as well as various rare wines that will be treasured by mortals and dignitaries. Just like the ''no need to be polite'' mentioned in kuu-344 earlier. As a guest, Olga had no idea of saving things for the organizers in his mind. No matter what he asked, he mentioned it impolitely. Anyway, it''s over! All kinds of delicacies and protected animals were brought to the table. With a soft smile, a maid dressed in a sexy bikini, whose figure and appearance are excellent to ordinary people, forked a piece of fish from the golden plate in front of her, handed it to Olga''s mouth, and asked softly: "Sir, would you like to try this dish?" "It looks good." With the attitude that eating is a blessing. Face what you pass to your mouth. Olga didn''t refuse anything, so he opened his mouth directly. Let the other party feed himself by hand. And now there are two maids who are responsible for feeding Olga. besides. There are also waitresses responsible for massage, and some are responsible for acting as substitutes. It seems that he is extremely comfortable. Corrupt days, as always. He sat nearby and continued to read all kinds of professional knowledge through his portable computer. Like a whirlpool of crazy knowledge. Turn the knowledge accumulated by Bluestar human civilization over the years into nutrition for its own progress. I don''t care about what''s going on around me. Obviously, learning makes her happy. This is a joy that the human body can''t find. I have to say, this is a very good attitude. But this did not last long. "Ang ~" Face the roar from the sky. He subconsciously looked at the direction of the sound. Under her eyes, the pure white clouds above the sky were like transparent tulle. There is no way to hide what is hidden. It was a dragon car flying fast towards luidela island. It is pulled by four nine clawed golden dragons with a length of several kilometers. As they pass. The thick clouds deep in the sky automatically separated one after another, revealing the boundless blue sky. It reveals thousands of rays, covering all things below and enriching all living beings. All kinds of creatures in the sea, like being called, rush out of the sea crazily, greedily bathed in those brilliance and dragon Qi. Not long ago, a large number of spirits were born. The ocean, which was polluted by various industrial wastes, also became much clearer. Look at this scene. With a slight frown on her brow, she only felt that the movement made by the other party was a little in the way. I kind of want to crush each other. But because there was no order from Olga, after thinking about it, she still didn''t choose to do it. She knew very well that this was a game for Olga. I''d better try not to interfere. At the same time. There were also many people who noticed the movement in the distance among the walkers on Louis della island. Look in the direction of the dragon car. Among them, some seem very curious, others look disdainful, and others don''t care like Olga. But on the whole, for the distant traveler who is revealing his sense of existence. Even those countries thousands of miles away have paid attention to them through facilities such as satellites. After all, this is the first guy to make a noise at this meeting. But soon, it was like the herd effect after someone took the lead. More walkers who didn''t know how deep they were. It also began to make all kinds of noise two by three. Some people fly with their swords. In the blink of an eye, they are thousands of miles, dividing a kilometer deep trench in the ocean. Some people turn into dark clouds that can''t see their fingers. Their existence alone obscures the glory of the whole country. Someone turned into a demon and broke the mountain in one leap, like a meteor across the sky Some people directly started the space engine on the spacecraft and released it into different space. Landing on the ship from the left side of the ship and landing on the ground from the right side of the ship will complete all the journey, thousands of kilometers. Because the spaceship is more than 2000 kilometers wide and nearly 10000 kilometers long It looks like a floating land plate. Let the countless ordinary people below be both stunned and uncontrollable. This thing can destroy the human civilization on the blue star just by falling freely without deceleration Compared with the so-called sword flying, and even the four dragons pulling cars, the dark clouds are unparalleled When it looks to the naked eye, it should be more intuitive and terrible. Make them instinctively afraid. All kinds of means of getting on the road, like competing for beauty, have been used one after another. And until now. Faced with these obstacles [Lord of heaven] and various factors, ordinary people have a better understanding of the absolute gap between the other party and themselves. In a country. Look at the one who has signed a cooperation contract with himself and others, but has been showing no dew and pretending to be dead all the time. Until now, he has shown some strength. Like Thor, under the influence of violent thunder all over the sky, he directly galloped away to the distance at the speed of dozens of times the speed of sound. An official in charge of communicating with various walkers in this country. He was shocked by the strength of the other party and couldn''t help thinking to himself: "With this level of power, will ordinary people really have any future..." meanwhile. He looked up at the rest of the city. From time to time, there will be different news. Obviously, some of the other walkers were impatient. Want to show your strength. See here. A long list came back to his mind. Those guys are all ordinary people with no dew. People can''t understand whether they really have average strength or simply disdain the power among mortals. In the past, people in special departments had no effect on how to contact them If you want to come now. Among them, I''m afraid there are strong people who don''t know Geometry Chapter 803 Ordinary people everywhere in the blue star are amazed at the power shown by various walkers. There was no peace in Olga. All the maids looked like they saw aliens. Constantly marveling at the visions caused by various walkers. For them. Today is undoubtedly an eye opener! In this case, even Olga raised his head half dead. However, his focus is obviously different from others. "MD, how can these guys cover up the sunshine! They are so incompetent!" Listen to that. The maids around who could not help but marvel at the strength of all the walkers were also a little ashamed. No matter when and what the situation is, Olga is like this incomprehensible look As for those who are also disturbed by all kinds of movements, they naturally have some unhappy emotions in their hearts. It''s a terrible crime to disturb people''s study! Fortunately, however, her troubles at this moment did not last long. For reasons that affect interest. Olga, who has been fooling around for a long time, has finally exerted some strength after salting fish. Under his will. The power derived from the "source of eternal suffering" is like an invisible distorted shadow, which goes beyond the latitude and dimension of ordinary people''s cognition. Along with the "fruit" obscured by the sun, it flows back to the "fruit" at the beginning of things. That is, the initiator of the matter, those who crossed! Into an untouchable strange flame, crazy burning Even the existing timeline itself has been cut out! The next moment. Time has returned to the point in time not long ago. In this round of restart. All the walkers are still on the stage with their own means. He is still learning seriously. The maids still couldn''t help lamenting the strength of the walkers. However, no one came to cover the sunshine of Olga. Under the influence of some rule. At this stage, everyone unconsciously avoided the relevant situation. Those who disturbed Olga''s interest were also erased from the source and became the nonexistent who was never born and never had the prerequisite to interfere with his interest again. "Damn it, today I have quietly maintained the world order and called back the sunshine as the source of life for everyone. I am so excellent that I do good things without leaving a name..." With this complacent idea. Olga then stretched again in peace of mind ------- Night fell again. Different from the last time of intruder interference, this time is a simple natural law. A long bell. In every corner of the city, dull echoes. Countless special lights are releasing their own strong light. Together over the island, it forms an illusory sea of projected flowers. The dark sky looks like a picture scroll, quite beautiful! This represents. Came to Pang Pang''s body. There is no need to confirm what the face covered by the scarf looks like. The other party confirmed the fact that it was a great beauty with his years of Royal female experience. For a while. Tens of thousands of beauties in the harem made an instinctive commotion in his heart. As emperor, this is an occupational disease. But he could not see the depth of Olga around him. His lazy appearance made him a little afraid. It makes him instinctively choose between gain and loss. besides. He also saw the seat number. It symbolizes that she is also a passer-by, not a lively person brought in by the passer-by. as everyone knows. The jumper is a technical job. Men may dress as women, women may dress as men, ugly may dress as beautiful, beautiful may dress as ugly Unless investigated. Otherwise, you will never be sure what the handsome man and beauty in front of you used to be Think of something less beautiful. The unknown emperor suddenly felt less interested and had a dull feeling Chapter 804 With the frequency of the bell getting faster and faster. The lights around began to gather gradually. Although there is no hint. But in the face of this scene, everyone still looked at the center of the venue. The final gathering place of those lights! The next moment. With the slight distortion of time and space. In full view of the public, a figure in a yellow suit appeared there silently through the ability of space. It was a human male who looked quite young in appearance. His appearance is biased towards East Asian people. He looks about 20 years old and looks very handsome. He feels like he belongs to the pride of heaven. However, according to the breath of years on each other, many of the walkers present can roughly estimate the actual age of each other, at least long live. It''s not as young as it looks. Obviously, he is a strong jumper! After he appeared, he looked around at random, and all the passers-by around him, which meant different eyes. He just stood on the stage like a pianist about to start performing. With a smile on the corners of his mouth, he bowed down gracefully and said with a slow smile: "First of all, welcome to the scene and let the first blue star piercer conference be held smoothly." "Then, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Jue Changge. I''m a fairly strong and ambitious strider." "I''m glad to meet you here." When he spoke, the language he used was not any language on the blue star. But some kind of extraordinary language with strange abilities. The tone sounds like some kind of long faint dreamy, which makes people feel comfortable! The function of its own language proficiency is to enable all listeners to accurately understand the exact meaning of what the speaker says. Some are similar to some language abilities of [abyss demon]. After a brief introduction of himself, the man named Jue Changge looked at the walkers who kept waiting for his speech without saying a word. He also felt that everyone was very face-saving and continued with satisfaction: "I''m sure you''re not here to listen to nonsense, so let''s get straight to the subject." "As a transgressor, on the premise of having all kinds of miracles given by the [Lord of heaven], except for a few wastes that can''t be supported by mud on the wall, I think most of our members are unwilling to be willing to be ordinary, and have more or less proud power. What''s more, they have obtained the hegemony of being like gods and Demons directly in the different world." "However, the times are changing, the emergence of [Lord of heaven] and [Lord of Outland], as well as the disputes between the two sides, also make us see a broader space for progress." "That proves that our present strength is by no means the end of the road." "But as a voluntary or passive summoned existence, at present, the division between us is indeed a little too scattered." "Different origins, different power systems and different values... All make us have all kinds of differences like a gap!" "I have no doubt that if the [Lord of heaven] is not pressing on the top temporarily and the [Lord of Outland] is eyeing and threatening outside, even if we just get together for a few days, we guys will still fight and fall into endless disputes..." "Even now, even if there are many factors." "I still think that if we continue to maintain the status quo, sooner or later we will fight ourselves and fall into endless internal friction." "Therefore, with the view that problems can be found early and solved early, I decided not long ago to hold this piercer meeting, so that everyone can have a formal occasion and platform to exchange their opinions relatively comprehensively and solve the contradictions that are still pregnant as soon as possible." When he''s finished. Before the walkers began to talk, a dull laughter with disdain echoed in the whole meeting hall. "Solve? How?" "Monks and demons, people and ghosts, gods and Demons... How can such a large group of messy guys get together in peace?" "I just glanced at the tens of thousands of passers-by at the scene and found at least thousands of examples of water and fire intolerance, and they are all strong groups among all the passers-by." "In fact, the stronger the strength, the greater the difference in strength system and values between us." "That means we are on different roads!" "We are the contradiction itself!" Hearing these words, many of the walkers present even showed an expression of approval. For example, some alien walkers. Those who cross into fierce ghosts and demons. At the scene, some guys who were born, practiced Taoism and Buddha, called gods, immortals and Buddha, just existed, which made them subconsciously disgusted. I think the other party treats them the same way. Their existence itself is extreme water and fire If it weren''t for the pressure from above and the inappropriate environment, they would have to fight at the moment they met. And face each other''s words. Jue Changge didn''t mean to deny it, and said calmly: "That said, but so what?" "As long as the contradiction has not been completely detonated, it is still a factor that can be contained." "Although our paths are different, we have never reached the point where we must distinguish between life and death just because we exist." "After all, there are so many worlds and vast territory. Why do we have to get together and fight? We must decide the outcome?" "It''s not sick." "If you stay in some areas with a peaceful personality and stay in other areas with a violent personality, most of the contradictions can be resolved." "At the very least, there is no problem maintaining the status quo in the short term." Play your own game. This is a very simple truth. In the face of such words. The speaker did not refute, but said along the topic: "As you said, that method is only temporary at most. The fundamental problem still cannot be solved. The mutual exclusion rooted in the foundation between us still exists. Under this premise, we still have no basis for full cooperation, and even the contradiction is just pushed back." Jue Changge shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "As long as we put it off, what we can''t deal with now may not be in the future!" "Time will give us a chance!" Chapter 805 Although I don''t have any good ideas for the time being, it''s always OK to delay. In the face of Jue Changge''s righteous words and ideas. At the scene, many passers-by immediately felt that this was bullshit. Why don''t you just do it! The surviving side has the final say. Spicy is so real and direct! But many walkers feel that this is more or less reasonable. Since the group of transgressors is too mixed, this guy is a devil in a different world, and that guy is a savior in a different world, so it''s hard for both sides to see each other as soon as they meet, so it''s good to play each other. Compared with the former, the transgressors who hold this view occupy the vast majority. It fully shows that under the premise of having a way to calm things down, the grumpy elder brother who refuses to obey is only a minority after all. Truth is a sigh! After thinking about it. The previous questioner also thought that although the method of Jue long song had no technical content, it seemed to be reasonable, so he went on to ask: "Do you have a general idea?" Face this question. Jue Changge said excitedly: "I think the most important reason why our contradiction is so intensified is that the structure is too scattered and there are no common default rules. Therefore, I want to establish an organization composed entirely of walkers as a large mutual aid association and arbitration organization of all walkers to formulate some accepted default rules of the game for everyone." "Among them, the top level of the organization will be assumed by a certain number of strong piercers, and their power will be divided by their own strength..." The words are very organized. It even lists all kinds of parliamentary election schemes with high credibility and recognition. And listen to each other''s rhetoric. Olga sat in his rocking chair and felt a little sleepy. After all, those things obviously don''t belong to what he cares about. But also at this time, a guy came to Olga and asked in a low voice: "Hey, friend, you have a special smell. Are you also a devil?" Listen to this. Where does Olga, who is a little sleepy, feel sleepy? The spirit came immediately. He looked straight back at the guy who was talking to him. It was a man about 30 years old, with two pairs of long horns bent back on his head, and wearing a black robe embroidered with golden patterns. "Why, you too?" Facing Olga''s rhetorical words without denial. The guy immediately brightened his eyes and responded directly and enthusiastically: "Yes, me too." Then, the other party introduced himself quite familiar: "My name is Farid corridoan. Nice to meet you." "Happy together, my name is Olga." In this way, after a brief and incomparable self introduction. The devil named Farid rubbed his scaly hands and said with a smile: "Maybe it''s too presumptuous." "But Mr. Olga, I think you should also feel that the current blue star piercers are accepting change." "Take the guy on the stage. Even if he doesn''t appear, in the not too distant future, there will be other walkers doing similar things. They will gather all the walkers together to discuss things between groups." "This is almost an inevitable thing for the broad group of walkers." "What they are talking about now, a large organization composed of walkers, presumably, will also be a thing with great probability, which will represent our social structure to another level." "It may be worse and better than it is now." That''s it. His words stopped slightly before he continued in high spirits: "On this basis, I think it is necessary for us to unite some like-minded compatriots to form a closer small group within the framework of a large group of walkers." "That will enable us to live a better life in the large group of walkers and make it easier to seek benefits!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening, Olga also understood the other party''s idea. I can only say, what a good guy. Before the framework of others has been set up, you have already started to form gangs and internal factions in advance "In other words, are you going to invite me to set up an organization?" To be honest, this is the first time he has received such an invitation. Farid did not deny it. He nodded very readily and said with some complacency: "Yes, and besides you, I have found several other members, each of whom is a demon family." "The same identity and origin can undoubtedly make us more tacit understanding among the large group of walkers, so as to increase the efficiency of cooperation." Touched his chin. Olga did not directly refuse or agree. He felt that this thing seemed interesting but meaningless. After thinking about it, he asked another question. "So how are you sure that I am strong enough to join you?" You know, he didn''t reveal any power except some inhuman physical features and demon breath. Low key, ordinary, but with connotation. That''s him. And in the face of this problem that goes straight to the soul. Farid also fell into a long silent silence. Some don''t know how to answer. After all, that''s a reason to hang. Even if you sit half dead, you have a strange sense of existence like a thousand spotlights. The guys who talk on the stage don''t have your sense of existence In this case, even fools know that you must be very strong But Farid is also a devil who wants face. He doesn''t want to admit the dazzling of others. Therefore, those words, of course, can not be too straightforward. therefore. Think about it. He could only politely say, "no way, sir, you are the leader in the devil. Why not try?" But this also satisfied Olga. He waved his hand and nodded: "OK! You have a good eye!" "I didn''t expect that even if I acted so low-key, I would have your insight and insight, and be able to sensitively discover the internal excellent quality I hide!" "Your invitation, I agree!" Wen Yan. Farid was also quite happy. Subconsciously thinking: "Madder, this guy is shameless..." at the same time, he said with a happy face: "That''s good. Next, I''ll try to invite some like-minded demons to join my group, so I''ll leave for a while and we''ll get together later..." Chapter 806 When Olga and Farid discussed the situation. The topic of Jue Changge and others on the stage has also become on the premise of mutual cooperation. Then ordinary humans on the blue star will be a useful resource to provide reserve forces for themselves and others. So we need to train them And a series of related topics. In this regard, perhaps many of the walkers themselves are indifferent. However, the governments of blue star countries that are closely watching this meeting seem to be extremely concerned. One by one, they are frantically sending messages to their own walkers, asking them to agree to those regulations that are beneficial to them in the meeting. Even Olga''s communicator did not hide and was forced to receive a lot of messages. The message tone is as dense as a telegraph receiver! It''s true. It''s a little boring! therefore. Olga pinched the thing into countless pieces of dust. In the whole process, he looked down and didn''t even have the idea of looking at the communicator. I don''t care how the guys who send messages to me will react. After all, even if it''s just a game, a group of ordinary people are still not qualified to influence his decision. Olga only does what he wants to do. -------- In the venue. "In that case, let''s vote." "The number of walkers on the scene accounts for at least nine tenths of blue star''s existing number of walkers. If most of us agree to establish a large neutral arbitration organization composed of walkers, then the organization will naturally be established. On the contrary, if most members disagree, we will play our own game." With the speech of a jumper. Those guys who were participating in the discussion nodded one after another after a little hesitation. After all, just moving your mouth is useless. It''s more realistic to look at the results directly. The next moment. A walker with a magic wand stood up and gently waved his wand. With his move, two buttons of different colors appeared in front of each jumper. Then, he rubbed out two light balls of different colors with a number of [0] characters inside, and fired them into the air. "Blue means to agree to establish a neutral arbitration mutual assistance organization. Red means to oppose. Failure to do so is equivalent to waiver." "The choice is in your hands." With that, the mage took the lead in choosing blue in front of the eyes of other piercers. Then. The blue light ball in mid air automatically becomes the character [1]. However, the next moment. Before the mage sat down, his face couldn''t help changing slightly. Because he clearly felt that he had lost some control over the spell he had just used! The emergence of this situation. No doubt he was a little caught off guard. Subconsciously, he felt that this was the result of someone who wanted to intervene in the vote. So he immediately felt cold on his back and wanted to make a voice to explain again. But he hasn''t spoken yet. A voice with some discomfort echoed inside the venue. "I haven''t got the button yet! I can''t send all the buttons..." Then, the next second. We haven''t waited for everyone to figure out what happened. The two light balls representing the number of votes flew out hundreds of lights and projected in all directions. Among them, some hid into the void and disappeared completely, while others flew directly to the vast starry sky. "Thank you." In an extremely sudden situation. In the vast deep space, such a voice suddenly came out. Heard by the whole blue star. Then, countless solar flames began to roll violently on the surface of the sun. On the blue star. In a large number of cosmic observatories. One monitor after another began to send out harsh alarms in a crazy way. "What happened?" "What happened?" "Is the sun going to explode with such high energy fluctuations?" Looking at all kinds of abnormal data displayed on the mechanical screen, panic words echoed everywhere. Countless people rushed around like ants on a hot pot. Some people feel that the end has come. They directly touch the Bible and start praying. However, the next scene is not the outbreak of a solar storm or the self explosion of the sun, but a huge flame hand with a length of tens of thousands of kilometers, slowly protruding from the sun and holding two of dozens of lights shooting into the deep space of the universe. Then, all kinds of sounds came from all around. "Thank you..." "Thank you..." "Where''s mine?" "Take it yourself, fool..." "Wait, I''ll kill you right away..." "I''m afraid you can''t?" Witness such a scene. Listen to those noisy words. Until now. Many walkers found that there were so many big men around. If the other party doesn''t speak, they can''t even observe the existence of the other party. And among them, look at the giant hand that has been integrated into the sun again. I don''t know how many pretentious passers-by showed their fear in their hearts. Although, many hidden strongmen did not show up from beginning to end. It seems that there is a stronger existence than the strong who stay in the sun. However, through the power shown by the giant hand, they still have a new understanding of the various strong forces hidden in their own team. besides. Another idea also appeared in many people''s minds. "Well, are these guys who are already showing their faces in the meeting really not as good as the hidden strong?" In the face of this speculation. Looking at the Jue long song with no change in expression on the stage, some guys under the stage are too lazy to lift their eyes, continue to eat in an orderly way, continue to look at the computer, and continue to yawn with their nose They have no bottom in their hearts. Perhaps, only the strong themselves know how strong they are For a while. I don''t know how many people have changed their original plans. I don''t know how many people looked at the tip of the iceberg exposed by the real strong and felt discouraged. however. Not too long. After a little storm. The results of the vote were clearly presented. [35548] Yes, [19578] no, the number of neutral abstainers is unknown. Therefore, juchangge immediately announced with a smile: "In that case, I''m glad to announce that our organization has been established since then!" "However, the name of the organization and various rules and regulations have not been finally confirmed. Please register as soon as possible..." Chapter 807 The so-called parliamentary status. 1¡¢ Too much trouble. 2¡¢ Not interested. Therefore, Olga means to participate in the game. Even the last round of voting. He''s too lazy to vote. It belongs to pure passers-by who sit and watch the surging clouds. The number of guys like him at the scene of the walkers'' meeting is not large, but it is not small. However, unlike olgana, it is purely irrelevant. Others are more because they only believe in the law of the jungle. Organization? For those who are used to the concept of "respect for power". That kind of thing, whether it exists or not, means nothing to them. As a lone wolf, they are only willing to believe in their own power. To put it bluntly, they are typical non gregarious people. However, it is their existence that Olga, who mingles with them, does not seem to be too independent. Although, there are still a lot of walkers who noticed him -------- "Since I want to compete for the so-called congressman, I''ll do some good work." "For the sake of better development of human beings on the blue star, I''m going to kill other aliens in the galaxy. In this way, it must be convenient for you, me and him..." After saying this in a rough voice, the bald man who made a noise disappeared directly in laughter. Next, perhaps because his words are enlightening. Many guys who want to make a profit for themselves through a higher status also decide to do so first, so as to win more votes. This is one of them. Some Striders decided that it would take a few days to raise the existing scientific and technological level of human civilization for thousands of years. Some transgressors plan to start the human DNA transformation plan and optimize the whole family, so that all ordinary people are no longer as weak as they are now. Others intend to drag all the resource stars of various galaxies into the adjacent areas of human living areas For a while. All kinds of words were directly released in public by the strong. It''s not just the senior leaders of various countries who are watching the meeting remotely. They feel confused. Even many middle and low-level walkers feel that they are listening to the book of heaven. I can''t understand why these big guys are such losers when they are both walkers? This one is going to kill the galaxy, and that one is going to conquer the Andromeda galaxy One by one, the words are all in the tone of chopping melons and vegetables. without doubt. The emergence of this situation is a bit of a blind spot for the weak! You know, there are hundreds of billions of large and small galaxies in the Milky way, and the solar system is one of them. In the solar system, there are hundreds of millions of stars, large and small. Blue star is one of them. A fairly large planet. In this situation. When you talk about conquering the galaxy with a group of guys who are still fooling around on the surface of blue stars, it is no different from talking about quantum mechanics with illiterates. Oh~ Good fucking good! At best, they will only feel that way. How powerful is it? Sorry, I don''t understand. Now, for most people, it''s almost like this. The whole audience was at a loss. It''s thought-provoking. How can society be like this? Is it the evil of the people or the imperfection of the system? Fixed body asked! ----- Dozens of minutes later. With all those aspiring to the throne of congressman, they began to do things frantically. Other participants at the scene also began to go back to their homes. Farid, who had previously gone to pull people, found Olga again and said with a smile: "Your Excellency Olga, please come with me to the reception hall on the left, so that I can introduce you to the members of our small group." "OK, please lead the way." Walking on the road. Farid glanced vaguely and walked behind Olga. He asked in a curious whisper: "In other words, is this beautiful lady a friend of your excellency Olga?" As a sincere devil, Olga naturally didn''t mean to hide. He shrugged his shoulders and said frankly: "No, I don''t have friends, and I don''t need them. She''s just my subordinate or maid." Very simple and simple words. But after hearing it. Farid''s face was a little stunned. He looked at Pang Pang, who walked behind Olga and didn''t even bother to look at himself. After hearing Olga''s words, her eyes remained unchanged, and her sense of nobility that didn''t hide at all. Look left and right, no matter how you look, you can''t see that this is the feeling that a maid should have. Even, instinctively, he still wants to be afraid of each other Which goddess of the different world do you think this is? He also believes it maid? Isn''t that appropriate? But Olga''s bland expression didn''t seem to be lying. Therefore, after thinking about it, he still thinks it''s better not to talk hard on this topic With a chatty attitude, Farid followed the other party''s words and shifted the topic: "No friends? Isn''t that lonely?" "I think it''s better to have a few confidants." "At least, we can have a good target to talk to." Olga replied casually: "Maybe, but I don''t need that much." "As for the partner who can talk about my ideas, I already have." If Farid is enlightened, he should say: "Well, that''s good..." --------- Soon. The three of them came to a closed door. "First of all, thank you for joining us." In such words, Farid, who turned his back to Olga, gently waved his hand. The gate opened slowly. Several figures with different shapes are exposed inside the room. After tapping their palms and drawing their attention. Farid calmly gave his place to Olga: "Everyone, please take a look. This is another member of our team, Lord Olga, a powerful demon!" Then, he pointed his hand to Pangpang: "This beautiful lady is a subordinate of your excellency Olga." Because he doesn''t know his name. Therefore, after a polite mention, he didn''t introduce anything more. Finish the basic opening remarks. Farid took two glasses of wine from the table beside him and handed them to Olga and Pangpang respectively. He himself turned his head, took another cup, held it in his hand, and said to all the beings present: "In a word, for our interests, please get along well in the future." Look at the scene. Although they had different thoughts, the demons present also took up their wine glasses and nodded to Olga and Pang. thus. Even if we barely know each other, we have reached the premise of joining the partnership. Although, there is no practical use Chapter 808 He took Olga to a young man in a golden suit who looked like an illusion. Farid first saluted the glass in his hand, then smiled and introduced it to Olga: "This is your excellency Dorothy karod, the [abyss demon emperor] from the arakatuya world." Olga: " I can''t help calling experts in my heart. Then, Farid pointed to a strong man with red hair, black armor and invisible black fog, and said: "This is the [Master of the abyss] - His Excellency silast Argo from the nadir world." Pointing to an old man with four pairs of eyes, who looked thinner than a mummy, suspended in the air and his feet off the ground, he introduced: "This is Lord ragrid Carlson, the [demon king] from the North world." "This is from the world of Polya poetry..." Just a few minutes. Farid had already introduced a lot of cool guys to Olga. When Olga was shocked, he subconsciously stretched out his hands and clapped his hands. Face his applause. ¡°£¿¡± With a little surprise, Farid, who wanted to introduce other members to Olga, immediately said he didn''t understand what this meant, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter?" He doesn''t understand. Olga was just fine. Why did he suddenly clap his hands? After shaking his head slightly, Olga looked pleased, waved his hand and explained: "Nothing, I''m just sighing. My members are really magic." "Although I had expected that there would be many heroes here, I never imagined that in this simple and simple room, there could be so many powerful people at the same time, such as [abyss demon emperor], [abyss master], [demon king], [evil master], [dark tyrant], [God of evil gods]." "That''s very appropriate!" "I seem to have seen the bright future I''m waiting for!" "No, it should be a dark future!" Hear these true and heartfelt words of Olga. Farid looked shocked! As an invitee to all members. There is no doubt that he is very pleased! I think Olga knows himself very well! Immediately answered: "Wherever you go, you still need your excellency Olga''s help in the future!" At this point, he suddenly realized and asked, "by the way, I haven''t asked about the title of your excellency Olga, so I can publicize it in the future." Hearing this question, Olga immediately looked ashamed: "Forget it, it''s just a title. Don''t mention it. Up to now, I''m just a [Demon Lord]..." Have to say. As a demon lord. Looking at the presence of the whole audience, Olga was deeply ashamed compared with the names of other demons. He felt that he really couldn''t pretend to be forced. So, I just want to be a demon with a low profile. But in the face of Olga''s heartfelt words of evasion, Farid shook his head and felt that it was very inappropriate: "Where is this?" "When you come out, you always have to have a famous title. Otherwise, everyone will call you by name. Isn''t it very shameful?" Farid''s words are undoubtedly very reasonable. The devil cannot refute it. So, after thinking about it. Olga could only choose two of his most commonly used titles and deal with the scene for the time being. "Then call me [the king of crimson] or [the king of blood]. Anyway, it''s just a false name." As he spoke, he still showed an air that things were boring. "OK, that sounds good." I don''t know what he thought. After nodding with satisfaction, Farid directly turned his head and introduced the title of Olga to other demons. Followed by "disrespect...", "I''ve heard so much..." and other non nutritious nonsense. However, out of the attitude that may be useful in the future, Olga still responded one by one. Even after the polite and simple communication. We are all demons. Although the varieties are a little different and the provenance is completely different, it is also the idea of demons at least. Olga took out several pieces of soul crystals and gave them. "Come on, there''s no welcome ceremony. It''s just a little of my heart." ¡°£¿¡± Looking at those gemstones that are as big as quail eggs and as bright as blood. Farid, who could clearly feel the strong energy fluctuation, looked stunned. Although he still had a little doubt in his heart, he felt that this thing was a good thing. He resolutely stretched out his hand and caught it. Then, one by one, it was distributed to other members present. After carefully looking at the large number of souls contained in it, Farid''s first reaction was that this thing was a special material. however. As a demon. Occasionally, he collected some similar things. He knew very well that the sources of these things were mostly bloody. And just this special crystal in his hand, he feels that there are at least millions of high-quality souls in it. "This thing should be the core of a good magic prop." After laughing and finishing his judgment, he didn''t wait for Farid to put it away. In front of him and other members, Olga took out another soul crystal, threw it into his mouth in public and chewed it like sugar beans. ¡°£¿¡± "Material? What material?" "That''s the snack I invited you to eat!" "Why don''t you eat?" In the face of this question. Look at the inside of the object in your hand, the face of a large number of souls. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farid, who had never swallowed his soul, fell into a brief silence. It''s hard to get off my mouth. After a while, he replied with a little embarrassed face: "Well... Although I''m a demon family, our demons only eat raw meat at most. The soul is not in our diet..." "Ah?" Although Olga was a little surprised, he was not too surprised. After all, how big is this? Since it was a treat to eat, he nodded: "Well, what kind of blood food do you want?" "Human? Orc? Elf? Dwarf?... I have them here. Please eat them." Hearing this, thinking that Olga might take out a pile of bloody things at any time, Farid''s face immediately twitched twice: "That''s not necessary... I actually prefer ordinary food." As a guy with plug-in to cross into a demon in a different world, he has never lived a life of drinking blood. So he can''t eat those things Chapter 809 "Woge, can you really eat this..." Just looking at the soul crystal in his hand, the abyss demon emperor named Dorothy karod, he felt as if he had heard countless painful groans. It seemed that there were countless figures, talking incessantly in his ears. It made him instinctively uncomfortable. Unlike the demons in Farid, there is no tradition of using the soul as food. The demons there belong to a completely different system that can devour the soul. Even if he hasn''t done that, he really has all kinds of abilities. But as a modern man. An existence that completely carries its own mind through the past. Even with those abilities, he still instinctively rejected the act of directly eating the soul of intelligent creatures. Besides that, the demons there don''t have the habit of taking a lot of souls at the same time. They are the source and ultimate carrier of biological life. Soul. There is no doubt that it carries a lot of information! Even the devil, this special existence, sometimes falls into a state of madness after swallowing the soul too much! So. After all the factors were added up, Dorothy carrord was naturally a little insensitive to the act of swallowing the soul. Comparatively speaking, he prefers to enhance his strength through his golden fingers. That is not only more convenient, but also more efficient! Completely skip the long digestion and absorption stage! Now. Looking like eating melon seeds, he grabbed several blood colored gemstones and ate them. After hesitating for a while. After all, Dorothy carrord didn''t have the heart to taste the things in his hand. Because, according to his estimation, the gem in his hand contains at least tens of millions of souls. If one mouthful is stuffy, he has a great probability of suffering without happiness Light is indigestible! If it is serious, it will suffer a heavy blow! final. With the idea of Dorothy carrord. His golden finger started. It is a plug-in that can obtain energy and use it by absorbing a series of special items such as high-energy polymers and souls. It is precisely because of its existence that the demon career of Dorothy carrord can always be smooth sailing. [high concentration external energy source detected, start absorption...] [ability points: + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1...] With his formal decision. A series of data information soon began to brush the screen madly in his eyes. The beating speed of information is faster than he has ever seen! It also fully shows that the actual value of the gem in his hand is absolutely extraordinary! He couldn''t help but secretly rejoice! Dozens of seconds later. With the gem in hand turned into dust. The amount of ability points of Dorothy carrord has also increased by 35645585! This is a huge number that he can''t believe! Face this scene. He could not help swallowing. How much wealth! It is already comparable to the total number of various resources he obtained after he became a jumper! You know. If he kills an ordinary person in a different world, he can only get a few tenths of ability points at most. As for ordinary people on blue star, after he experimented with those condemned to death, he came to the conclusion that they have only poor ability points of a few tenths, which is basically equal to mosquito legs. At present, this is tens of millions of points. It means that at least half of the world''s human beings have a chance to get it! As for ordinary humans on blue star? It all adds up to something. Think of it here. After swallowing the saliva, Dorothy carrord looked at Olga who was still chewing methodically not far away, the expression on his face that had not changed from beginning to end, and the eating speed of a gem Suddenly I couldn''t help feeling a burst of heartfelt cold. Is this a civilization? Dorothy carrord thought so with a little uncertainty. Originally, Dorothy carrord thought he was committing all kinds of misdeeds in the different world. He would start wars every few decades. He was already a terminally ill crazy tyrant. Belong to the heinous villain! It''s the kind of object that will be attacked by the brave! I didn''t think that I was a little too kind in front of the really insane people. I was so peaceful that I could be called playing at home. Not out of Kindergarten Not on the table! Think of Olga''s expression when he asked Farid if he wanted to eat some blood. When Dorothy calderton understood, The other party is really telling the truth. He really had a snack attitude and asked Farid if he wanted to eat humans, elves and dwarves That guy, really, is a pure devil both physically and mentally! Dorothy carrord. We have clearly recognized Olga''s situation. As for the treasures that Olga ate as sugar beans, Dorothy carrord did not raise any peeping heart in fear. Just don''t treat yourself as food Subconsciously. Dorothy carrord moved back slowly. Hide yourself behind other members. It was also at this time that he noticed that there were two other guys who quietly made actions similar to himself. Soon, after looking at each other vaguely with the two guys. Dorothy carrord had a bottom in his heart. Obviously, through similar golden fingers or abilities, the other party is also aware of the information he has found. Therefore, they are also instinctively afraid of the monster who is chatting with Farid not far away Different from their bloodthirsty cruelty, that guy is simply killing people, or has taken those actions as breathing behavior. That''s why. Only then could he have maintained his plain and light expression all the time. Facing Olga, Dorothy Calder felt like an ant that could be crushed to death at any time. For the next second. It''s just looking at each other''s mood Although it''s a little embarrassing. But in this short moment. Deep inside, Dorothy carrord couldn''t help thinking. "I''m afraid." "Otherwise..." "You''d better go home early." "Anyway, it''s also a good choice to provide for the elderly in a different world." It was only five minutes before Olga came out. From beginning to end, he only said two words to each other when introducing himself to each other. Dorothy carrord, who was still full of ambition, had no heart to fight anymore. He is really a sinful [abyss devil]!! Chapter 810 In the conference room. Some guys are talking to others with a plain and light face. Some guys are falling into self doubt, some guys are full of joy, and some guys don''t understand what happened at all. They just think the atmosphere around them is a little strange. "Why is there something wrong with the atmosphere?" "Has anything special happened?" He bumped the red gem in his hand, the [purgatory demon king] named Arnold Glaser. After looking left and right, he still didn''t find out the exact problem. I just feel that there are a few guys around now that don''t seem right. For a moment. It''s also full of question marks. I don''t understand what''s going on. Subconscious. The palm of his hand holding the red gem also tightened a little. After all, according to his vague perception, this thing should be very precious. Thinking of this, he could only express his deep envy, jealousy and hatred for Olga, who was eating a gem not far away. Just like the lemon in my heart, I feel very sour! A few minutes later. After observing for a while, I still didn''t find any problems. Arnold Glaser turned a part of his attention to another thing placed in the depths of his soul. That is one of the sources and reliance on which he can quickly become stronger! A special forum that allows him to communicate with other reincarnators anytime, anywhere! be careful. This is the reincarnator! Not the "jumper"! yes. Arnold Glasgow is not just a jumper, he also has another hidden identity! At first, he actually lived in China on earth and acted as an ordinary person there. Every day I enjoy the blessings of 1996 and live a hard life as a social animal. My life has long been hopeless. I just want to fish until I get off work. But one day, a special and incomparable force suddenly broke out! Directly put all the 8 billion people on the earth into countless different worlds! In those countless worlds, some lucky people are reincarnated into gods in a different world with extraordinary power, some lucky people are reincarnated into a prominent family in a different world with highly developed science and technology, others just change a venue to continue to act as ordinary people to enjoy the nine nine nine six blessings, and more unlucky people are directly reincarnated into ordinary beasts, even wild flowers, weeds Such tragic products as stone... Are miserable! In short, the beginning is on earth. What reincarnation becomes in the end can only depend on luck. Over the years. Through each reincarnation''s own forum, Arnold Glaser, formerly called Zhang Chaohai, has seen countless unlucky people and countless lucky people. The number of surviving personnel marked in the forum, which will decline from time to time, also clearly shows all kinds of tragic twists and turns in reality. under these circumstances. Zhang Chaohai was not too satisfied, but not too disappointed, with the fact that he became an ordinary person in America, which was reincarnated into the parallel world of the earth. After all, someone is still at the bottom ~ Occasionally, through the cross world trading function of the forum, he will exchange various resources with all kinds of drugs and resources he has collected here, and unlucky people in other different worlds who are engaged in [survival in the wilderness], [drifting on the island], [dreaming back to the Middle Ages], [the career of Cretaceous dinosaurs], [mushroom diary of underground cave people], So as to earn some benefits and develop themselves. So, on the whole, his life is actually OK! No, good or bad. Reluctantly, it''s delicious. But I didn''t think about it. After a few years of peace, he was killed by a falling object while shopping and was forced to join the blue star''s army of walkers He crossed into the abyss of the different world and became a devil. This wave, this wave is a doll operation! [reincarnator] covered with [piercer] skin! As a "piercer", he is also lucky to get his own welfare, which is a golden finger that can strengthen himself by adding points! Wide applicability! Link all reincarnation forums + extraordinary race. Devil''s blood + dot plug-in! This wave, this wave is a sudden super strengthening! Make him surprised and happy!! As a guy who has read a lot of novels, three plug-ins are added at the same time. He immediately feels that his opportunity is coming and he will take off in situ soon! And the result was not what he expected. Relying on his unique and powerful advantages, after passing through the difficult initial stage, he successfully got up in the different world by various snowball means! Just a few hundred years. There are millions of horses! Several more countries have submitted to him and regarded him as God! Life is very happy!! But I didn''t think that a [order for the convoy of the piercer] came to him across the obstacles of countless worlds [Lord of heaven]? [Lord of Outland]? What the hell are these? Finally, with the idea of coming back to see the situation, he embarked on the journey of returning home and returned to his second hometown, blue star. I also saw all kinds of strange walkers here. In short, the situation is still very complicated! In a few words, I can''t tell! Now, after putting your consciousness into the reincarnation forum. Out of habit, Arnold Glaser directly used the identification function of the reincarnator forum to start checking the gem. [500000 points shall be charged for identifying the details of the article] Arnold Glaser''s eyes lit up at the prompt! Ordinary things, at most, need an identification fee of one or two points. The high price of 500000 points has undoubtedly explained the value of this thing! This made him happy that he only participated in an organization and got such benefits. He also didn''t understand Olga''s behavior of mouthing precious stones. He didn''t understand how rich and generous it was? He couldn''t help recalling the strong men he had seen in the meeting of the walkers. For example, the flaming hand extending from the sun. For example, if you don''t move, you''re going to kill the galaxy, and you''re going to conquer the Andromeda galaxy. This reminds him of some top reincarnators in the reincarnator forum. That''s what made him look up to. He can only calculate helplessly in his heart how long he still needs to catch up with the other party. However, as a lucky man who has received the double benefits of [transgressor] and [reincarnation], he feels that the time point when he can catch up with each other is just around the corner! Chapter 811 After thinking about the great power shown by the top [piercers] and [reincarnators]. With strong expectations for the future development of their own strength. Arnold Glaser paid for the item identification fee required by the reincarnation forum. Soon. A message appeared in his eyes. [high concentration soul crystallization: the perfect creation created by perfect skills is extremely expensive and comparable to high-level artifacts. It now contains 6256485 high-quality souls that have fallen. It can be eaten or used as high-level materials (it is limited to those with special races or special abilities. It is risky, so it is recommended to act according to their ability) , even if you simply detonate the internal energy, you can destroy most conventional stars - Forum recovery price: 28500000000 points.] "Grass..." After reading all the information with wide eyes. Even though he knew it was best to keep quiet, Arnold Grassl couldn''t help breathing out in the face of a series of dazzling zeros. Millions of fallen high-quality souls? According to his past experience, according to the probability of one high-quality soul out of 10000 ordinary people, this number of high-quality souls is not enough even if the whole population of blue star is padded in! Compared with advanced artifact, it can explode most conventional stars, and the forum recovers 28500000000 points. These three simple and clear evaluations. Even more, after he was a little stunned, he subconsciously took a look at the Olga who was eating a high concentration of soul crystals one after another like eating sugar beans. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How much does it take for him to eat Look at each other''s speed of eating one in two seconds. When I recall what the other party gave me, it was like handing melon seeds Cold sweat flowed down from Arnold Glaser''s back. Even killing chickens and scalding ants doesn''t have this efficiency, right? I''m afraid we have to keep several galactic populations in captivity to barely feed Olga? The original words. Arnold Glaser thought that the most ferocious guy in the presence was probably a murderous guy nearby. Never thought of it. The really ferocious God has such a calm look and temperament. Maybe this is really returning to nature? Killing is like gentle wind and rain, like breathing? With a little confusion and fear. After hesitating for a while, Arnold Grassl once again turned his attention to the reincarnator forum and came to its trading section. This is the area where each [reincarnator] trades things. As the premise of transaction is to list the identification data of [reincarnation Forum]. Therefore, it is impossible to buy fake and shoddy products here. That thing is first-class! As for the remote transmission fees of both parties, they shall be borne by themselves and settled by forum points. This time, Arnold Glaser''s goal is also extremely clear. Soon, he came to a post that he had been paying attention to for a long time. The goods on display are a special high-grade artifact. Attributes are extremely suitable for him! It''s tailor-made! Usually, due to the price, he can only watch with eager eyes. Now with [high concentration soul crystallization] in hand, Arnold Glasgow will not let go! After he wants to come and the transaction is completed, the other party even has to give him change! In this way, with complacency, Arnold Glaser began to contact the cargo owner remotely through the private mail function Soon, in the face of the identification data of [high concentration Soul Crystal] he sent in the past, the owner of the goods was a little overwhelmed. Sent him a message directly. I''ll take it! The price is easy to say!] Looking at this decisive answer and facing the other party''s eager tone, Arnold Grassl immediately showed his satisfaction. "I made a lot of money on this trip to the walkers'' meeting!" "Obviously I didn''t do anything, so I picked up such a great advantage for nothing!" ------- In a few minutes. Olga was sitting in a chair, calmly eating. There was a slight lag. Even the action of preparing to take out [soul crystal] stopped. At present, on a planet millions of light-years away, a large number of residents have escaped without knowing anything. Fortunately, he escaped the miserable ending of being completely extracted from his soul in the next moment. He was not given by Olga as a temporary snack like those unlucky predecessors before him. After all, Olga came empty handed. If he wants to eat, he can only make it on site. Fortunately, the current amount of food in the universe is relatively sufficient. Just as a snack, you can barely save some time. You know. Such a low purity [soul crystal]. If it were his noumenon, he wouldn''t even be interested in looking at it. In other words, even if all the creatures in the galaxy of the current universe are trained into a "Soul Crystal", it is still just a trivial defective product. In the central palace of the crimson kingdom of heaven, the maidens who were responsible for serving him were placed on his usual plates for him to choose. At most, it can only be used as one of the countless gravel ornaments inside the hall. As for the moment, the specific reason why his action will suddenly stop. Because he sensed something interesting. That is, one of the "soul crystals" he just created has been transmitted to a very distant time and space by some force! You know, as his creation. Even if there is no special hands and feet on it, those things are bound to have his brand and traces. And that, no doubt, is the carrier of Olga''s power. Therefore, for him, the actual whereabouts of the other party are the same as those with GPS accurate positioning. It is impossible to hide them from him! In the face of this situation. Olga''s eyes looked calmly into the interior of the room. And that''s where Arnold Glasgow is now. this moment. Arnold Glaser, who has just completed the transaction on the reincarnation forum, is still extremely happy with his harvest. Looking at the list of items passed by the other party, I couldn''t help thinking: "It''s really blood!" "It''s not just high-level artifacts that have been successfully obtained, but also a lot of sacred animals'' blood essence and various scarce materials..." "This wave, I took off directly in place. It''s really beautiful..." Chapter 812 ''Arnold Glaser.'' At the moment he saw the target, Olga recalled the name he had said when he introduced himself. meanwhile. Olga''s perspective was also automatically stripped from the material world, switched to a higher dimension, and began to follow the flow of time, go upstream, and look at the space-time not long ago. In that fixed past, I saw every move of Arnold Grassl and the whole process of the disappearance of the [soul crystal]. It is more logical to capture that the power that crystallizes the soul is a trace. Follow the subtle fluctuations of time and space. Olga''s eyes continued to look. Finally, he saw some extremely distant coordinate. It is an independent dimensional world. Hiding in the cracks of time and space! Conventional exploration cannot be found at all. There? It has an amorphous distorted shadow, which is entrenched in the node centers of many worlds. With him as the center, countless long and narrow twisted tentacles, like the cobweb of a spider, link one independent individual after another, so as to integrate into the interior of different worlds The structure of the other side also made orr gadang recall something. "[God space]?" Since the first wild [Lord God space] encountered in that year was eaten by penny wise. Until now. The [Lord God space], [reincarnation space], [lost paradise] encountered by Olga There are already many. It even means flooding. Even the forces under his command have captured many finished products wandering around the world or abducted by everyone. In any case, after research, their reports are generally things that change soup without medicine. The difference between individuals is almost only in magnitude and situation. The core is the space-time conversion equipment used to link different space-time. It is also them that each type of [Lord God space] can put the mice into different time and space and fish them out. And because of the confusion of provenance. The meaning of the existence of those [God space] is also different. Some are wild individuals who invade different time and space just to eat and grow. Some are other people''s fishing grounds. The purpose of existence is to raise pigs for superior individuals. Some are used as some kind of laboratory to carry out experiments in all aspects Even, there is a god space dedicated to charity. The reason why they are idle and wandering around is simply to save the world. He can be called a saint of saving the lives and healing the wounded! Anyway. Just as ordinary creatures have all kinds of strange thoughts. They also have all kinds of strange purposes. Olga, who has long been used to their existence. After seeing the thing in the distance, I was naturally not too surprised. More often, after suddenly looking up with the hunter who had nothing to do, he saw a rabbit hidden in the grass in the distance, a feeling. Oh, what''s the surprise? But it makes no difference whether you catch it or not. After all, the technical content of that kind of thing is not high. That is, the space-time coordinates stored inside are more or less useful. They themselves were of little value to Olga. [bottomless abyss] there is no lack of power to mass produce similar products. Inside the dark red kingdom of heaven, the fallen empire, formerly known as the Warhammer plane - Human Empire, has relevant mature technologies. We can use space-time delivery technology to invade the ectopic surface. It can also realize all kinds of things including [biology], [Medicine] and [equipment] out of nothing through the basic application of energy. The technical ability of [fallen empire] can''t be ranked in [crimson heaven]. Even if they were born in the same [Warhammer plane], the [fallen wisdom Council] composed of [fallen wisdom] can easily crush them. Therefore, let alone the troops directly under Olga in the real sense. Those [ozaki] who have plural talents since birth. Those guys are the real mainstay of the crimson kingdom. At present, the shadow entrenched in distant time and space. For Olga. It can only be said that he didn''t expect that he just sent a few [soul crystals] and met prey to bite the bait. It was a pure accident~ "What a surprise..." In such an idea. Olga suddenly had an interesting new idea. This immediately made him give up his plan to crush each other. Instead, prepare to play another way So Olga''s will began to extend far away. Although the time-space turbulence formed by the chaotic force of time and space between the world can eliminate the so-called gods and Demons and blow the world far away, it has no impact on Olga''s consciousness. Instead, it has become his help, so that he can reach his goal faster. Not long. It''s just a short moment that ordinary people can''t capture. Olga''s consciousness arrived at his destination smoothly. That is a certain energy concentration, which is only about one thousandth of the level of [Tianluo real world], but it is tens of thousands of times higher than blue star. All aspects of the environment were barely OK. However, different from the general peace of [Tianluo real world], [blue star] has its own miracles. this moment. Inside the world, there is a huge war. Metal fortresses higher than mountains are crawling on the rugged earth relying on their metal limbs. Countless artillery and magic attacks. Wantonly, they spray out of their bodies and tear each enemy apart, when the land and sea move flat! Even the sky became a gloomy dark gray. It was caused by a large amount of dust and ashes. The sun can''t penetrate! In this situation. There are few mortals and ordinary creatures left. The social structure collapsed directly. They can only act as slaves of mages and survive in various mobile metal fortresses. From time to time, it will be put into the [magic melting pot] as fuel. Charge the war fortress with flesh and soul. So that it can continue to fight! And in a mobile metal fortress. A mage in a luxurious black robe looked at the "Soul Crystal" in front of him, and his face couldn''t help showing joy! In this period when the human and material resources of all forces are exhausted. The existence of this [soul crystal] is like the best panacea for him! He can recover to the highest level, which can be called the guarantee of turnover! Chapter 813 [AKAS world] This is a powerful world. It is also a cruel world. Thanks to abundant free energy. Here, the existence of magic has been developing for more than 100000 years. Sky, earth and sea. All kinds of magical creations can be seen everywhere. Magic has long become a thing integrated into life. The high mages, as the direct users of magic, are undoubtedly the masters here, ruling everything here. Originally, although magicians of various factions occasionally had disputes, everything was still very stable. But one day, something appeared, it changed everything. That is the power of the true God, from the legacy of the ancient creator God! It is also the highest throne in the world! The one who controls it will become the only ruler of the world! Under the temptation of power, power and eternal life, mages and even ordinary people who are not willing to be ordinary fall into madness! Driven by greed. The flames of war began to burn quickly! In this world, no one can escape a disaster, let alone leave it alone. Even those who avoid the throne will be robbed of resources by crazy looters and driven out of those quiet and safe areas, so as to join the war as a last resort. Just a few years, under the action of desire. The country that took a long time to build and prosper was destroyed, and the prosperous civilization fell into a trough. Only the power of various war instruments is expanding madly. All resources and manpower are shifting towards the direction of war! Twenty years later. After years of war, most of the world has become scorched earth ruins, and one third of the ocean has been polluted into dead areas! The atmosphere also began to be filled with all kinds of toxins and energy radiation! Only after drug transformation can ordinary people survive. And in the fifty fifth year of the war. The reincarnator named Jeffrey coroman was successfully reincarnated. Waiting for him is such a purgatory world. Scorched earth is everywhere, and large and small holes appear on the territory, making it look like a wasp''s nest. Ordinary life on the surface is near extinction. More than half of the energy in the world has been consumed. In the face of this scene, although the crazy magicians know that this is the end of civilization, they have already gambled everything, just like gamblers who have lost all their money on the gambling table, they can only continue to gamble. Only in that way can they recover all the losses! In order to win the last chance, the number of ordinary people who have greatly reduced is also regarded by them as slave workers and consumables. They need to work hard for them when they are alive. After death, you need to give them all the remaining value. The corpse will be used as experimental material or made into fertilizer and food, and the soul will be thrown into the furnace to recharge the war fortress. To put it bluntly, ordinary people here are just livestock. Livestock, on the other hand, will be better treated because of their value. After all, that''s what only magicians can enjoy after the extinction of creatures. As an ordinary person. The reincarnated Jeffrey coroman survived for ten years in the dark pit at the bottom of the war fortress, relying on his parents to pick up all kinds of rotten bodies every day. Soil, bones, and even fecal water He can only eat what he can and can''t eat. Only in that way can he have a chance to live. It''s like hell. Even the * * * concentration camp seems amiable here. After all, the human body soap factory is just making soap, but even the soul here should be recycled! When he was on earth, he never imagined that he would live such a hard life. Except for his parents, everyone here looked at him like a hungry wolf with green eyes. If the noble mage did not allow them to kill each other, even with the care of his parents, Jeffrey coroman might have been eaten up by his peers and could not spend that time at all. Then, fortunately, he was detected to have the qualification of a magician. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how many years he will have to endure! And until now. It has been more than 500 years since he was reincarnated. During this period, relying on hard work, relying on the reincarnation forum, relying on some indispensable opportunities and efforts, after successfully going through many hardships. Jeffrey Coleman killed his teacher a few years ago. The previous owner of this war fortress. Really control your destiny! But the subsequent disturbances also made his life difficult. The war fortress is short of resources, and the old wounds left by the strong enemy He found life a little difficult because of all kinds of problems. If you don''t pay attention, you may fall into the land of eternal doom again! However, at this moment, I look at the precious [high concentration Soul Crystal] in front of me. He suddenly felt that life had hope again. The waist doesn''t hurt and the legs don''t hurt! As a powerful mage specializing in soul magic, he can easily judge what kind of power is inside the quail egg in front of him. Anyone can come up with hundreds of application methods to gain decisive power. At this moment, I hold the treasure in my hand. He just felt as if he was holding the power of the whole world! The throne of true God that countless people dream of seems to be in front of them! He couldn''t help being a little fascinated! It was also at this time. Along the space-time coordinates, olgana''s will from afar finally arrived in the [AKAS world]. Walking out of the portal, I felt the pain everywhere around me. At another glance, the dust and ashes that covered the sun in the depths of the sky. Olgana''s calm face couldn''t help showing a little satisfied smile. "Yo, the environment is good ~" Compared to the blue star environment. The situation here, on the contrary, made him feel very good. He seemed to hear the end of a civilization and the cry of countless creatures. However, he did not appreciate the environment for too long. Soon, with his steps. His figure crossed countless distances in an instant and came directly from the other side of the world to Jeffrey coroman''s back. See the other party intoxicated with the internal energy of [high concentration soul crystallization] Chapter 814 The original words. Olga was attracted by the [order to summon the walkers] and just planned to have a buffet. I''m not going to do anything superfluous. But as I feel things evolve. He thought the situation was interesting. Now it has been decided to play another way. After all, it''s really meaningless to make a small fuss. Thinking of this, I looked at the figure not far away with my back to myself. With a smile on his face, Olga slowly extended his hand. The next moment. ¡°£¿¡± Jeffrey coroman was in a trance and felt something on his head. With a little doubt, He wanted to reach out and touch his head. But before he made that move, Olga''s projection turned into countless streamers and integrated into his body. next. Based on him, after obtaining part of the authority of [reincarnation Forum]. The power of Olga is like a poisonous plague integrated into the water. Go straight to the reincarnation forum node that exists in Jeffrey coroman. Go against the current! Finally, it goes directly to the noumenon of the reincarnator forum, the distorted shadow entrenched at the intersection of many worlds. Through camouflage, it is regarded as safe information and naturally integrated into it. This moment. The closed door has been opened by Olga. In an unobservable moment. The power of [forever robbing the source of suffering] comes into effect! Many unrelated causes and effects are forcibly linked together. The established destiny of the reincarnators who exist in countless worlds began to be changed. The fate of the two groups is madly converging with each other! The river of fate constantly stirs up turbulent waves. Let the powerful existence in countless worlds show a puzzled color. Under the function of "forever robbing the source of suffering", the rest of the long time. The figures and traces of these two groups will continue to converge. Normally, there is no essential conflict between them. As a parallel world of the same planet, the same civilization and the same race, they should have a great possibility of cooperation or even alliance after they collide. After all, they are natural friendly forces. However, under the malicious effect of "forever robbing the source of suffering". All the possibilities of coexistence and cooperation are maliciously distorted. All things in the world, all factors, will promote them to the path of hostility! Friendship and cooperation are gone. The possibility of working together is forcibly cleared! No matter how things go. The final result will be that both sides will become intolerable. That became their destiny! Even if there are countless possibilities, it will not change this. Because that is the result that has become a fact. [chaos], [madness], [violence], [blood], [dispute] This was Olga''s gift to them. And, in fact. That gift is far more than that. Under Olga''s will. The power of "forever robbing the source of suffering" is no longer limited to the current plane. It went straight through the barrier of the plane. Like an invisible weaver, it extends to other planes more distant -------- [burn out plane] As a [intermediate level plane] whose magnitude is very close to [advanced level plane]. There are a large number of complete universes. Their existence is like a self splitting creature. It is like a splitting plant. From the origin of time, So, every moment, its volume is growing exponentially. The next second will always be countless times larger than the last second. It is precisely because of this characteristic. Its existence has a different value. Can be used to simulate the infrastructure of the [multiuniverse]. So as to carry out some good experiments. Under this premise. The [fallen empire], the internal force of [crimson heaven], chose to place their [22nd Technology Department] here. [ktkya - 666 universe] Here, originally a universe with a territory of 233.4 billion light-years, there are more river level galaxies than the stars in the Milky way! However, since [the 22nd Technology Department] settled here 3.9 billion years ago, the environment here has undergone irreversible changes. All the creatures in here. From microorganisms that cannot be observed by the naked eye, to special creatures that are as huge as stars and usually live by swallowing stars, and then to the advanced civilization that roams every corner of the timeline and claims to be the creator, they have been mercilessly wiped out! Only a small amount of substance residues made into nutrients and even other things prove that they once existed. All the stars and even meteorites in the universe were destroyed and melted into a circular living fortress with a diameter of more than 10 billion light-years, together with the materials and energy of the surrounding 21 universes, to serve as the garrison base of the 22nd technology department. Inside that huge fortress that seems to breathe. In a large, empty room. More than five meters tall, the male humanoid life body wearing covered heavy metal armor made by quantum technology, antimatter technology and a large number of magic rituals is crawling under the [dead rob flower] sculpture melted by trillion creatures in front of it, and his face enthusiastically responds to the call from distant time and space. "I see. I understand. I will search for the right target as soon as possible..." Around his body, the spontaneous overflow of invisible degenerate psionics seemed to be some indescribable life. Let the surrounding space-time be automatically distorted. The huge pollution position is giving birth to a large number of evil spirits like ghosts all the time. It makes the neighborhood seem like the projection of the demon world in reality. The weak will fall into endless madness and despair just by listening to the howling of those evil spirits! The words and scriptures engraved on his head were all words of praise and awe for Olga. It will not only form a barrier around him enough to isolate most attacks and external factors, but also symbolize his unparalleled enthusiasm and loyalty to Olga. The graphic tattoo with digital symbols on his forehead shows his identity. [whisperers - the 625475th champion]! [champion]. That is the glory that only countless deaths and blood can get! It is also the highest honorary title of all the legions directly under the central government in the fallen empire, except the [head of the Army] held by [mother]! Even the various command and management levels within the Corps need to respect their opinions! Chapter 815 When the consciousness from [military commander] - Roga aurelian completely leaves. Carlo dester was not in a hurry to get up from the ground. But according to the previous habit, he continued to crawl on the cold ground, silently prayed for a scripture recorded in the Scripture, and then slowly stood up. As a member of the Legion of speakers. For him, daily pious prayer is essential. Importance is second only to task! More valuable than his own life! Head can be broken, blood can flow, but daily prayer must be completed! Otherwise, it is not pious enough! And if piety is not enough, it is equal to absolute impiety! Just think about it, Carlo derst felt the extreme nausea! That''s blasphemy! It''s also a capital crime!! Should be put into the purification furnace to wash away sins!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon. Seriously, he completed his daily task. After contacting his subordinates, an idea communicated to the central will of the living fortress and ordered him to open a space-time door to the control room and step into it. Then. Before he could stand firm, several people, wearing robes made of special soft metal and surrounded by many tubes on the surface, and with several metal balls with strange patterns floating around them, appeared next to Carlo derst, bowed their heads respectfully and told him: "Sir, we have handled what you ordered." "A total of 11 qualified universes have been screened out." These guys are members of the mechanical deity specialized in technical research in the fallen empire. However, due to their position, they are now under Carlo dester, responsible for managing the technical departments inside the living fortress. As a force with time technology. Changing the time flow rate is only the most basic thing for them. It can be done easily through special equipment installed in the body. There is no difficulty. Not to mention all kinds of large time equipment installed inside the living fortress. So, although it was less than a second before Carlo dester gave the order. But for all mechanical priests, it has been enough time for dozens of days. Before the other party came, they actually completed the task in advance and waited here. Carlo derst nodded solemnly and urged, "well, follow the will of our Lord and sacrifice those universes." "Yes!" As soon as the words fell, the mechanical priest who got the instruction immediately started the equipment that had already been debugged. The next moment, Eleven red beams of light shot out from the shooting hole of the living fortress, which can accommodate countless galaxies in diameter. Like the scepter of God, they directly penetrated the barrier between the universes and hit the eleven established universes. In the whole process, there was no explosion sound or destructive phenomenon. Under the action of those beams. The constituent elements of the universe, [time], [space], [matter], [energy] It was like a folder waiting to be compressed, and began to be scaled and blocked together with the internal creatures. During this period, their internal space-time and things are all frozen. Like amber. Not long. With the recovery of the eleven beams of light, the eleven universes disappeared directly. Instead, eleven round irregular spheres the size of grapes appeared on an altar inside the living fortress. Finally, with a flash of red light, it was transmitted as a sacrifice to the body of Olga. After doing this and confirming that nothing has happened. Carlo derst and the mechanical priests were also slightly relieved. As a direct order from Olga, they could not imagine what would happen if they made mistakes. At the very least, Carlo dester must be ashamed of himself! Of course, these mechanical priests, whether voluntary or not, had to cut themselves before he did so. And now there is no problem, nature is the best result. everybody '' s happy! Except for the universe that suffered. After a secret breath. The guy with the highest status among the mechanical priests turned his head and continued to report to Carlo derst: "Sir, recently, within the range of 333684, 8493564 and 14254457 sectors, due to the evolution to a new stage, the population of [tyron Zerg] has suddenly increased many times and has gradually spread to other sectors. Do we need to curb their number?" As a vast plane. A large part of the internal areas of the [burn out plane] have now been under the control of the [22nd Technology Department]. In order to facilitate management, those areas with a large number are divided into 100000000 sectors, and each sector contains 10000 universes. According to various environmental factors, energy concentration and ecological structure And a series of conditions are divided into [weapon test area], [biological breeding area], [resource training area], [believer living area] Carry out targeted treatment by categories. The serial numbers of the sectors just mentioned by the priest are some [biological breeding areas], which are usually used to breed all kinds of organisms. At present, the breeding species fed among them is the [tyron Zerg] just mentioned! As a species with excellent quantity and proliferation rate, [tyron Zerg] has fully absorbed the advantages of [orcs] and even a large number of special populations after countless years of cultivation. For the [fallen empire], it is not only a useful biological weapon, but also a cost-effective and cheap resource, which can be applied to all aspects. Just put it into the world. Then every once in a while, you can naturally harvest the last round! Efficiency is more convenient than planting leeks! From time to time. There will also be some special variant individuals, which can be used as slave animal forces of various legions, or to improve the gene bank. In this case. When he heard that [tyron Zerg] was going to cross the area, karro dest felt like ordinary people heard that poultry were trying to jump to other fences inside their farms. Although it''s not a big deal, we still have to take care of it. "Since the number is enough, send Reaper troops to harvest them." "... by the way, restart the universe. After all, the internal resources have been almost consumed by the [tyron Zerg]..." Chapter 816 With the orders of Carlo dester. [burn out plane - sector 599 - mteaa32 universe]. This is a completely dark world. All the light sources have long been swallowed up. The original substances in the starry sky have also been corroded. Now, the vast void is filled with countless black greasy things flowing continuously. Countless sharp wails are emitted at will with its surging! That is the residual evil thoughts attached to the creatures slaughtered in the past! When the order of Carlo derst was received, the vast lacquer black ocean formed by countless grease immediately began to boil violently. Semi biological and semi mechanical things slowly emerge from them, revealing their ferocious body. It is a strange thing with a shape similar to the polymer of spider and scorpion. The size alone is the size of dozens of galaxies. And the invisible black fog is wantonly surrounded on their body surface, as if it were layers of opaque gauze. People will feel unknown when they look at it. The long feet with many limbs are full of sharp thorns and twisted eyes. From time to time, it flickers a frightening evil light. That is the power that can tear away the body and soul of the person it watches, or distort time and space! To put it bluntly, every part of them exists for killing and fighting. Sixty six thousand six hundred sixty-six. This is their total number. Compared with the other creations of the 22nd Technology Department, the number of [reapers] is not large. But they can be used as tools for [the 22nd Technology Department] to clean up all kinds of products! This in itself shows that their power is far beyond the norm! Immortal body, gene uptake, space-time shuttle, void energy, dimensional jump, dream invasion, psychological control, distorted reality, and never-ending evolution Normally. Any Reaper can independently harvest a conventional universe in one day and make it a complete death. Even if there are civilizations that can easily light stars like candles, extinguish black holes and stars like candles, and even restart the universe like restarting computers. Ordinary mortal race, unless after some earth shaking sublimation. Otherwise, it is impossible to resist their power. A few seconds later. With countless distortions of time and space. One after another [reapers], like a crawling shadow, continue to go to the sectors that need to be cleaned and harvested. Every step of the foot and limb under the body, they have crossed the latitude of time and space that they don''t know how far away! It''s also at this moment. In the distant space and time, feeling the terrible threat of fast approaching, countless [tyron Zerg] began to agitate like ants on a hot pot. One universe after another has been squeezed out of all the remaining resources and energy, intended to meet the enemies from afar ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Command hall. Walking beside the busy technicians. Carlo derst''s eyes, like the most accurate scanning equipment, just glanced at the central screen with a surface area comparable to that of a star, and his heart had a bottom of all the data. For the harvest objects, the development speed of those [tyron Zerg] is still satisfactory. "It is estimated that it will take three days to complete the harvest of all goals. It will take about five days to restart those universes. During this period..." After listening to the orderly report of the mechanical priest, he thought about it and asked: "To what extent has the research progress of [acchfs-018] weapon reached?" [acchfs], this is the number of large-scale weapon R & D project of [twenty second Technology Department]. [018] represents its priority and importance. Maximum [001], minimum [099]. Under this premise, [acchfs-018] naturally has a high priority and has been invested with a lot of resources and manpower. There are 24 trillion researchers in charge of this project alone! Each of them is an elite selected at all levels. Large and small, need to go through a total of tens of thousands of trials before they have the opportunity to be selected from hundreds of millions of planets. Even after genetic modification and reasonable learning programs, geniuses who can easily keep up with Super Brain computing efficiency by themselves are no different from uncivilized apes. Among them, there are many outstanding people who have been sublimated by the [demon raising ceremony], and can be called citizens of the [fallen empire]. Have far more will, intelligence, thinking and energy than ordinary people Face the inquiry. Without any hesitation, the mechanical priest in charge of relevant projects immediately retrieved relevant information from his database and directly replied: "The project has entered the countdown stage, and experiments on practical effects are being carried out." "The performance of the last round is that after the charging is completed, you can tear up the universe of three abandoned sectors with one blow." "The charging efficiency and speed have reached 86% of the theoretical results, while the power has reached 92% of the theoretical strength." "Before long, it should be officially applied." At the smell of the speech, the expression of satisfaction slowly appeared on Carlo derst''s solemn face: "Very good." "The empire is now fighting with 15 [advanced planes] at the same time. Countless loyalists are fighting and sacrificing on the front line all the time. Therefore, all legions urgently need those new weapons to control the overall situation of the battlefield, so as to dedicate the fruits of victory to the crown!" "Therefore, you must complete the task as soon as possible while ensuring the effect!" Each mechanical priest said in a positive voice: "Yes! We must live up to our mission!" As one of the internal forces of the crimson kingdom. [fallen empire] although he is willing to pay attention to those [advanced planes] at the level of [abyss Lord], he is weak. However, for the [advanced level] with less strength, they can still play from beginning to end. Occasionally. It can also successfully open the space channel enough to accommodate the body of Olga. Hit the target hard. Therefore, they are constantly motivated to fight with a large number of targets at the same time for many years. And relying on the characteristics of the full members of the magic + the endless number derived from the chaotic time flow + as well as various talents and strange technologies with unknown origins. Their actual achievements, even within the abyss heaven, are extremely good. Only a few forces can stabilize them. Chapter 817 [crimson heaven] Inside a room. "The quantity is almost enough..." It was slender, powerful, perfectly proportioned, white and flawless, just like pure white light, but in the palm with blood red sharp nails. Several things like marbles were rolling there quite casually. This is the universe sacrificed by the fallen empire - the 22nd Technology Department! But Olga looked at the creatures calmly, and then threw them into a small pool nearby. Among them, hundreds of thousands of the same things have piled up. Their essence. Or the plane, or the world, or a timeline, or some strange dimension The only thing in common is that they all have a similar planet, similar civilization and similar race. [earth], [blue star], [Tara] Although the names are somewhat different, they are indeed very similar. After all, they themselves are different [homonyms]. And among these humans on the earth. All have one or more members and various plug-ins. That''s why these marbles will be collected by Olga! After getting tired of all kinds of boring things. He''s going to have a big scuffle. If you want to come, it should be very interesting Hundreds of thousands of different earth civilizations and I don''t know how many open guys come together That''s a rare scene. With a little expectation, Olga''s eyes turned slightly on his forehead. The invisible power immediately established a strange channel with his separation in [blue star]. This moment. One of Olga''s main abilities [infernal plague] also started directly. Countless invisible, colorless, invisible, tasteless and faceless [diseases], like wild dogs of the Sahuan, poured into that face crazily. It is not a disease for life, but a disease for the plane itself! It is a special product made by Olga when he has nothing to do. It can cause a series of reactions such as lesion, variation and deterioration of the structure, rules and concepts of the plane. If it''s serious. It will also cause the plane itself to enter the stage of death, and even turn the plane itself into a strange living monster. Under their attack. The current plane [plane consciousness] also immediately made a fierce response. Like an invisible giant struggling violently! A huge shock. Then it echoes in the whole plane! Time and space itself are raging madly. Countless turbulent forces of time and space, like the wave of annihilation, directly submerged a large number of relatively fragile worlds, crushing their residents and the world into nothingness. Even those strange creatures that wandered between the world in the past and were regarded as the cause of extinction by many worlds are like ants crushed by giants. Under that force, they die instantly. But all this. The self-help of [plane consciousness] is meaningless after all. As a plane that has long been penetrated by Olga. [plane consciousness] can''t effectively resist Olga''s power. Here, Olga''s will is the absolute thing, and even [destiny] will only change due to his thoughts! -------- Soon. Everything was calm again. The turbulent space-time tide has gradually returned to stability, just like the wave after the tsunami, is slowly retreating beyond the safety line. But countless panicked eyes are still in the area, frantically looking for the cause of the matter and trying to find out the truth. It''s just, it didn''t take long. They found that there seemed to be some inexplicable changes in the world. Some unspeakable and unknown changes. We can only vaguely realize that something seems to have happened to the world sea itself meanwhile. Due to the large number of the world and the drastic environmental changes. For a while, no one found that there were more worlds, dimensions and timelines in each world And all of them have a similar civilization. Those foreign things from different planes have been perfectly embedded in this plane. -------------- [yuluotian]. This is the 98th day. Infinitely close to the topmost region of the potential plane. Has a power far beyond imagination! Every flower, grass, sand and stone is a complete world! Therefore, as usual, because it has stood at the top, it is basically a peaceful place, just like a dream fairyland. There are few disputes. The only entertainment is to fool those lower creatures and have fun by manipulating their lives and destiny at will. But now, it has completely changed its former appearance and directly turned into ruins! The figures dressed in luxurious clothes stood on all kinds of ruins and walls. Looking at the just recovered power of time and space around, their faces were very ugly. For them. Although there can be no real threat to those space-time forces. But now such a serious situation beyond their control. Indeed, they secretly raised their vigilance! "I just heard the scream of [Tao]..." As such a speech is slowly spoken by one of them. The atmosphere of the scene also became more dignified. "I heard it too..." After echoing the former''s words, the other immediately shook his head and said: "However, it should be impossible. No one will be the opponent of the [Tao], and there is nothing enough to hurt him. After all, that is the endless world itself. Even our power is just his fur, which is difficult to one in a billion..." Face these things that all beings know. Another said bluntly: "In that case, let''s go up together and see if anything has happened there." "Agree." "I agree." As soon as this remark was made, many people nodded in approval of the proposal. The world above this is called taihuangtian. That is the dwelling place of the Tao. The 99th day. The top of all the world. It is also the source of the endless world. Even the man-made world created by various beings present is only an extension of some legal principles. As usual, in order to prevent the consciousness of oneself and others from being completely assimilated. So as to become a real forgetfulness. Even they will only run up in a very short period of time. More often, I still stay in [yuluo sky]. But now in order to find out the truth and fill the unease in my heart. They can only get up together to find out the reason Chapter 818 [Tai Huang Tian]. As the core area of countless worlds in the whole plane. In the past, the only thing in this place was the plane consciousness, which was as high as the sun oven in the central place! Every ray of light in it carries the destiny and time and space of each world, and also reveals all the legal principles of the world. A mortal, as long as he can understand what happens, can enter the palace of [yuluo heaven] and become one of the supreme masters overlooking all worlds. And the light itself is the source of many worlds. Just a few twists at will may cause a large number of unexpected situations in the world! The pure power contained in it can also turn all rash contacts into puppets of the Tao and puppets without any private emotions. And now. Once again came to this layer of the most sacred world. The first thing that comes into your eyes is a boundless sea of blood! Countless red blood fog is slowly rising with the flow of liquid. One after another, the blood colored flowers are floating freely, looking beautiful but evil. As for the holy sun in the sky, which was always blooming with pure gold, it also became a huge blood red spider with a terrible pupil behind it. The intrusion of outsiders did not affect the spider''s behavior. The strands of spider silk are gushing out of its claws and mouth, following an inexplicable track, radiating towards all the world, including countless fates and legal principles. besides. In each spider''s silk, each supreme saw something that they were extremely afraid of. [consequences]! All things contaminated with spider silk, regardless of the cause and process, the results they welcome will inevitably be devastating and negative [consequences]! This moment. The world of mortal suffering, as if it had been infinitely enlarged! The other shore of detachment has become infinitely distant, as if it has become a place that can never be reached! All things will enter the eternal cycle of pain! Therefore, at the moment of seeing those cobwebs, even if they hold their own extraordinary strength, the supreme masters instinctively fall into fear. It''s like a moth in a trap. Subconsciously, they intend to travel through time and space again and escape to a safe place. But those cobwebs are used to catch prey. When their eyes saw the form and existence of those cobwebs, they had a connection with those cobwebs. A cognitive connection! Invisible, unknowable. When they know or see the existence of those cobwebs, their ending is doomed. Let them resist. They can''t move their eyes again. It was as if their ethereal vision had been stuck. The body and soul are the same. It''s like being tightly entangled. I can''t struggle at all. Then, the endless cobweb began to extend automatically and spread towards their position Not long. Layer after layer of cobwebs wrapped them into cocoons. Wait to be digested. In this regard, the bloody spider perched in the sky did not look at them from beginning to end. Still there, they are seriously weaving cobwebs that will bring [evil consequences], with the intention of immersing the whole plane in chaos Because that is the main duty entrusted to him by Olga. As for his noumenon? It is this plane [plane consciousness] itself, the sacred sun in each supreme impression. But now he has been infected by Olga''s [infernal devil disease], and has evolved into his present appearance through countless distortions No longer as in the past, so forgetful, filled with all kinds of tyranny and cruelty. In the real sense, it is a God who can eat people --------- [crimson heaven]. Still in that room. However, the small pool in the room has changed completely. The beads that had been piled up in it have all disappeared. Instead, it was a pool of bloody water. At a glance, with the undulating water on the pool surface, it kept changing slightly. Countless scenes are also undergoing various changes, revealing the [past], [present] and [future] of various worlds and different life bodies. It turned out that Olga had spliced plane directly into pool! Sitting on the seat by the pool, holding his chin with one hand and looking at the changing scenes, Olga unconsciously showed a little smile on his face: "It looks good. It means raising Gu." After saying that, he casually picked up something shaped like a mint from the plate held by the maid next to him and threw it into the pool. Although he doesn''t care much about that. I''ve never learned about it. But the moment I saw that thing. He understood. It was a sacrifice made with [plane consciousness] as raw material after one of his family members destroyed a [low plane]. Normally, it should be regarded as a relatively valuable treasure. But at present, Olga obviously did not cherish the achievements of his subordinates. I see. With a little water spray, the treasure extracted with [plane consciousness] smoothly integrated into the pool. meanwhile. A picture is also presented on the surface of the pool. It was a picture of countless creatures wandering in the gap between the various worlds, as if stimulated and looting something. The actual situation looks like a school of fish competing for food. However, the situation is undoubtedly much more bloody than that. At a glance, I don''t know how many worlds were easily crushed by a large number of super standard life bodies in the rush. Killing will dye a large area of time and space red. an accident? This is true for many indigenous people who have suffered. But that doesn''t matter. After all, they have no choice. As long as Olga thinks it''s OK. "Although the game venue has been built, in order to make things more interesting, it''s better to step by step..." Looking at the fighting scene, Olga seemed to be talking to himself. The future of some worlds and life bodies in the pool are automatically linked by fate and cause and effect. They will meet soon. Fighting and strife will also follow Chapter 819 ¡°giao£¡¡± After saying a network discourse with unknown meaning. Looking in the mirror, I suddenly became younger and more than ten years old. Li Huan, who had a hangover all night yesterday and had a little pain in his head, suddenly woke up. It''s like doping! The heart is happy! Fear again! But as a guy who has read too many online novels, he still accepts reality very quickly. After determining that he was not dreaming, he began to think about the specific reason for things. "Am I reborn? Or did you cross it? " In such an idea. With some curious ideas. After looking around for a while at the strange layout around the room, he finally determined the fact that he had passed through. After all, his room has never looked like this It was also at this time. In his mind, another incomplete memory of him began to emerge Although due to incomplete memory. A lot of things are not very clear. But it is also enough for him to understand that the current world should be similar to his original world. The probability here should be a parallel world or something! Then a sound with a rhythm similar to an alarm suddenly appeared in his mind. Didn''t wait for him to understand the situation. Soon, a series of messages followed. [information authentication...] [during installation...] [system starting...] Welcome to the entertainment Godfather system ¡®£¿¡¯ "Is the plug-in in place?" "[entertainment Godfather system]?" "Is this wave the plot of urban flow novels?" "I''m familiar with this!" "Perfect, BIU Trevor!" After confirming that you have no auditory hallucinations. Li Huan scratched his chin while thinking about the beauties in various urban novels. He suddenly felt that life had hope! Immediately, according to the plot of various novels, he began to try to communicate the system with his own ideas. And his system doesn''t pull his crotch. Soon, he answered Li Huan''s call. With an urgent thought, Li Huan went straight to the subject and asked, "what function do you have?" After all, this is his biggest dependence in the future. I can''t help but he doesn''t care. [this system has all the entertainment information of the original time and space of the host, which can help the host become the greatest godfather of the entertainment industry in history!] [after completing the task, the host can be endowed with various professional and even master skills, such as the music talent of Wolfgang amadoys Mozart and Ludwig van Beethoven, and the driving skills of Michael Schumacher...] "Sounds good..." Hearing this, Li Huan, who is a professional director, nodded with satisfaction. Although this plug-in has no extraordinary ability. But the existing functions are enough to make him stand in the upper reaches of society. He can show his great ambition as a third rate director! Oscar, Grammy He wants it all! For a while. Li Huan was extremely satisfied. "Very well!" "Then what is my first task?" [novice task: make a profit of 10000 yuan in the form of movies, music, novels and comics!] [mission success: expert composition ability!] [mission failure: height reduced by 10 cm!] ''simple... '' As a veteran in the entertainment industry, there are many award-winning scripts and song scores in Li Huan''s head. According to his previous information through incomplete memory, many of them have never appeared in the current world. Just let him whore for nothing! Moreover, as a guy who is at least a serious major from a famous university. Even if there were no such things, Li Huan felt that no matter what he did, he would have no problem making 10000 yuan by relying on his professional ability. Therefore, this wave, ah, is the most typical point sending question at a glance! Worthy of a novice task! That''s it. Ten minutes later. After packing up his clothes, he felt that "I''m going to do great things.". Directly pushed open the door of his home. The next moment. The breeze blew gently across his face. It made him especially refreshed. "Steady!" Thinking of this, he casually raised his luxuriant hair. This is a treasure that he missed in the middle-aged greasy time! Then he planned to close the door behind his hand, bypass the corner of the corridor, take the stairs to the parking lot and drive his second-hand car. But it was also at this time. He suddenly found that the originally sunny sky seemed to have suddenly darkened a lot. "Are there dark clouds?" With a little surprise. He raised his head. Then he saw hundreds of kilometers long space warships moving slowly overhead. From time to time. With the sound of clattering and a series of dazzling lasers shooting out in all directions! ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± In the face of such a surprise. The excited look on Li Huan''s face immediately froze as if it had been encountered. The foot that had just stepped out of the door was immediately taken back intact. The gate closed again. "Is it difficult? I just opened it in the wrong way?" With this idea, Li Huan opened the door again. However, this time, before he looked up to see if there was a cosmic warship in the sky, he just heard a bar chirp. A lump of things were directly thrown into the corridor not far from him, which startled him! Then he saw what looked like a zombie, struggling to get up. Um Modeling is the type of biochemical crisis set. And the tenacity of the other party. Even if the lower body was broken into several sections, even the intestines and internal organs leaked out, it could not be stopped. Very touching! ¡°£¡¡± But for Li Huan, that scene is undoubtedly a little too exciting. The next moment. Before he closed the door again out of biological fear instinct. A yellow light fell from the sky! "Hiss ~" The sound was like a drop of water falling into a hot pot. Just a moment. That half dead zombie can''t even leave residue. It evaporates completely in an instant! The floor of the corridor, but not even a trace of scars, is still as bright and clean as new! I think that if the zombie had consciousness, it would be unable to help sighing. What is your virtue and ability? As a novice monster, he can die in the attack of space warships! meanwhile. The spaceships in the sky also began to cycle voice announcements. "Please rest assured that this alien biological invasion will be solved soon. Please close your door and stay at home..." And with the end of voice. Li Huan''s mentality has also undergone a little change. I hit your female horse System, are you sure you want me to be the godfather of entertainment in this world? Chapter 820 Everything is matched. When you open the plug-in of infinite bullets, what you think must be to get a gun to dada. Two words, indiscriminate killing! Instead of competing with others! When Li Huan opened a plug-in called [entertainment industry Godfather system], the future he envisioned was naturally the scene of his future in the entertainment industry. I never thought something like holding a gun would happen to me. I never thought that there were spaceships and zombies on horses here. There is no doubt that this mess is a little too much He overthrew all the future of the daily system he envisaged, and turned it directly into a chaotic war of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods. Even the painting style has changed! So, close your door. Li Huan squatted in the corner of the room with a look of disbelief and panic: "Damn it, this wave, I didn''t even get the copy right!" meanwhile. Facing the inquiry he just made. [entertainment Godfather] the system continues to answer calmly. [sure, this system is designed to make the host become the godfather of the entertainment industry, so please make more efforts.] This neat answer. Then cooperate with the clattering sound from time to time outside the door. Li Huan felt his bright future again. "... brother, your painting style doesn''t match the painting style of the world. Do you have any powerful supernatural abilities to support?" [this system belongs to the classification of daily department and does not have those functions.] "Pa......" After slapping his forehead, Li Huan, whose face was as gray as death, suddenly felt sad from his heart: "The plug-in can''t keep up with the version. How can we play this?" He thought this crossing was just the beginning of simple difficulty. Facing the difficulty of this sudden nightmare, I was at a loss. Tears. Unconsciously fell in his heart --------- On a crowded street. Looking at the clean and tidy people around, Wen Zijian was in rags, and his face was full of amazement. There was no reaction to what had happened. Listening to all kinds of trumpets and advertisements, even the long sword in your hand is a little unstable. Just now, at the last moment, he was still in a valley in the martial arts world, surrounded and intercepted by a large group of killers from the green dragon club. Now, why did he come to modern society for no reason? What do you mean? What is this supernatural unfolding? He couldn''t help thinking. It was also at this time. People all around also found his presence. His face showed a puzzled color one after another, but also subconsciously retreated a few steps. A little worried. This is a nervous patient chopping people. But I also doubt who the other party is working on. Soon, after receiving the alarm, it was only three minutes, and several policemen wearing exoskeleton armor also heard the news. In the face of Wen Zijian, who had a strange painting style, they quickly confirmed the mission goal, held up their guns and shouted with vigilance: "The man over there, please tell me your ID number." Facing this question, Wen Zijian, who was a little skeptical about life, also slowly responded. ID number? He remembers very well. Even after more than ten years in the martial arts world. But he raised his head, looked at the flying space shuttle in the sky, and looked at the mechanical armor on the police not far away He thinks so. That thing may not work. After all, this is obviously not his original world at all. Where is the general principle of ID number? If you say it, it will also be regarded as a lie Wen Zijian, who had slapped himself in the face and determined that he was not dreaming, couldn''t help falling into thinking. "What''s going on?" Not knowing that the world was full of all kinds of walkers, he couldn''t help frowning and Thinking: "You can''t say you''re a jumper, can you?" "How do you make the ID number false?" "Will you be dragged into the lab as a white mouse after you find your true identity?" It can be said that my heart is extremely uneasy After thinking about it. Finally, with a try attitude. He drew the long sword back into its scabbard. He replied to the police with an embarrassed face: "Sir, I''m sorry. I can''t remember that thing clearly. I''m just a passing Cosplay fan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of this nonsense. The police are a little uncertain about the truth. After thinking about it. They directly started the analysis function on the exoskeleton armor and began to scan Wen Zijian remotely. Soon. Face the red warning message displayed on the investigation report. [the red liquid on the other party''s body is human blood!] Their fingers immediately instinctively pulled the trigger of the gun in their hands. This moment. From the warrior''s crisis instinct. Wen Zijian responded directly. Subconsciously, he wanted to pull out the long sword around his waist and use the broken arrow in Dugu Jiujian to stop the other party''s bullet. And his body, also in the speed of exceeding ordinary people''s reaction, quickly bent down and made a sudden attack. He has never faced a gun. At this moment, subconsciously recalled some words I had heard before. "The gun is fast beyond seven steps, and the knife is fast within seven steps..." Think of it here. The memory of ten years of practicing martial arts in the martial arts world also came to his mind. Plus, their own plug-in, [the strongest warrior system] "The distance between me and them is less than ten meters. It''s only two steps away. Half a second is enough." For a while. As the eighth [lethal sword] in the [Jianghu weapon list], Wen Zijian''s heart is also full of confidence in himself. After all, even large-scale operations. That''s really more than the heart but less than the strength. But he didn''t believe that he could not even do three or five policemen at close range! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a second. Wen Zijian was struggling on the ground like a salted fish in a hot pot. The policeman who led the team spat with disdain on his face. "What hanging thing..." "Didn''t he know that there was a plug-in to assist gun shooting on the exoskeleton armor?" "Moreover, who gave him the confidence to deal with the high-frequency electric shock gun with an iron sword?" "Has he always been so brave?" "Torture me!" Yes, I''m sorry. Wen Zijian miscalculated. The automatic aiming function of exoskeleton armor with a reaction speed of less than microseconds is accurate and fast in seven steps! Besides, the thing in the police''s hand is a high-frequency electric shock gun. The sword in his hand can conduct electricity. Soon. Accompanied by the harsh siren sound, Wen Zijian, who was handcuffed by electromagnetic handcuffs, was pushed into the police car with shame in the crowd of many passers-by, ended his natural and unrestrained swordsman career and successfully ate in the detention center. Chapter 821 "Dear audience friends, we will embark on a new journey, a new world, a new scene and a new discovery, waiting for us..." In the voice of passionate words. A young woman with bright figure, appearance, temperament and clothes appeared in an office inside a building in the Spanish capital with a burst of brilliance. Then she saw a camera facing her in the room. "Ah, this..." Look at the infrared ray flashing twice from time to time. She knows that this thing has indeed illuminated the whole process of entering the current world. He immediately said with a little embarrassment: "Audience friends, this time, we seem to have come to a scientific and technological world, and unfortunately, I seem to have been caught by the camera. In order not to make things troublesome, I''m afraid I have to eliminate all kinds of evidence..." Her name is Dugu Xue. He is twenty-five years old. Home environment is rich, parents are rich businessmen, from small to large, all kinds of food and clothing are complete. However, since it was bound by a system called "live different world" last year. She had no choice but to start her journey through the world. By the way, it also gives real-time live broadcasting to the villagers in their hometown, more than 7 billion people on earth. So that they can also see all kinds of strange things in the different world. Through the books of different worlds, they can also master the knowledge of different worlds. besides. According to the satisfaction and activity of each audience during the live broadcast, Dugu Xue can also get a variety of rewards and task rewards. So, in this way, although she has only been broadcast live soon. You have successfully mastered a certain degree of extraordinary power! Ordinary problems. She can solve it easily! And with her words. On the live message board that only she can see, she also began to refresh all kinds of words quickly. [today''s Dugu Xue beauty is still so beautiful.] [wear black silk! Wear black silk!] [sell tea, new tea, come to xxxxx quickly] [bruise, swelling and pain, please use...] [how does this camera look like hot on earth?] It''s not as like as two peas. [who has a member of XX website...] Did you eat today Thank you for your concern [man is in the Arctic. He just killed a polar bear with his bare hands. He is peeling it and eating it right away.] [beauty! Many beauties in different world] [urgent urination and frequent urination...] Juice, I want juice [last time we discussed the existence and smoothness of the folded Navier Stokes equation, this time...] [kill your female horse, how can a tiger beat a lion!] [the journey of mankind is a Starry Sea!] [who knows how to tell whether watermelon is ripe or not?] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at these messy messages. Although I''ve been used to it a lot. But Dugu Xue''s delicate fist could not help being slightly hard. Color devil, Huang tugo, soy sauce, advertising, shrimp * * bragging, serious discussion of academic issues, discussion of fuel consumption of automobile engines, discussion of astronomical phenomena Among her more than 7 billion viewers, there are all kinds of talents and sand sculptures. And after these guys get together, it''s naturally out of control! Even if she has set up automatic shielding keywords, it has blackened countless random speakers. But all kinds of psychosis still filled her message board and bullet screen. It made her quite tired. It''s hard. It''s really hard. But in the end, she can only reluctantly choose to turn a blind eye to those messages. I intend to start first to solve the current problem. But at this time, a dazzling light came straight in from the window. Made her subconsciously squint her eyes. "The guy inside, you have been found by us. You are limited to come out immediately. Otherwise, you can''t eat without your good juice..." Hearing this, Dugu Xue''s expression immediately changed. At the same time, she also saw what was shining out of the window. It was a vehicle suspended in midair. Look at the sign. It should be a police car Faced with this discovery, some people in her studio immediately came to their senses. "Technology!" "Far beyond the technology of the native world!" Without hesitation, governments directly arranged special personnel and began to organize bullet screens for screen brushing. There is only one meaning! That is to let Dugu Xue bring back some science and technology in the current world! But soon, they found something strange. [the words written on the police car seem to be in Spanish?] [not English?] It''s really Spanish [what do these mean? Have the Spanish begun to colonize the foreign world?] Seeing this information, Dugu Xue was also a little confused. Due to the language translation function of [live different world], she doesn''t know what language the other person is speaking. She understood anyway Then, just when she was a little hesitant to go out and surrender. An inexplicable wave suddenly appeared beside her. Next second. "Brush..." The sound of something moving fast. Bright white lights appeared inside the room. Just startled her! She thought the outsiders outside started attacking directly. But soon, she found that the emergence of those lights did not cause any explosion or cause any damage. On the contrary, many figures appeared in the originally empty room. Those are people who dress a little strange. Some people wear medieval armor, some wear Taoist robes, and even some wear clown costumes, even primitive suits and astronaut suits One of the guys, who was wearing a classic beach suit with flower underpants and flip flops, looked stunned after seeing Dugu Xue with a confused face. Obviously, he didn''t expect another person nearby. And the modern office scene around him made him a little more unresponsive. He couldn''t help but ask his teammate wearing special forces clothes and holding a red laser sword: "What''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that the new expansion of the game is the war against the Dragon Legion? Where''s the dragon? What''s the ghost of the modern office?" "I know an egg. Don''t you just ask the NPC in front of you?" Hearing their discussion, another bald woman in cassock directly interrupted: "What are you afraid of? It''s over!" "Fuck the plot! Fuck the expansion! I''m ready to kill!" Chapter 822 Listen to the conversations of those new guys. Dugu Xue felt that there was something wrong between her and the other channel. She''s true. She doesn''t understand. In her various barrages, someone smelled a different smell. [opposite, is this a black game?] The guy in the clown suit must be strong (serious face) I think so It''s three o''clock. It''s time for tea [I didn''t hang up at 50:50!] [all stand up!] [no! Stand up and pull it into the crotch!] ¡­¡­ But because there were too many snakeskin monsters, their barrage did not attract much attention. The police outside the window were also shocked when they saw dozens of people suddenly emerge from the room. Just press the help button. For a while. Many police stations have received information. But what they know is that, in fact, there is far more room than this. This building is located in the urban area, with a total of more than 300 rooms. Among them, a large number of people appeared in more than 100 rooms. Even in some buildings in other areas, a similar situation is emerging! But you know. Among the blue stars at this time, there are at least thousands of technology side walkers. There are not a few people sitting on the whole space fleet. So, this special case. It has directly attracted the attention of many AI who are supervising all monitoring equipment on Bluestar! As a result, many walkers were immediately notified of the emergency. He looked at the guys who suddenly appeared above the blue star. During this period, even if the cameras in many rooms did not have voice function, every word said by the players was collected in great detail through the lip movement law of each player. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "A little interesting..." With such a whisper. On the surface of the moon, there is a huge mechanical palace covering tens of thousands of hectares. A silvery human figure slowly stood up from a throne full of lines and tubes. He is a robot. It is also a Strider who has become an artificial intelligence Strider! It is the strongest among many technology side walkers of Bluestar now! His body, now three million light-years away, led a fleet to kill all kinds of aliens and destroy all civilizations that may pose a threat to blue star. What remains on the moon now is just a trivial data node. But even so. Through all kinds of precision equipment installed on the moon. He found Dugu Xue and others at the first time, and judged their unusual. After all, he used to like reading novels. When I returned to Bluestar, I also absorbed a lot of relevant information. I have an understanding of the fantasy plot in various novels. "One is engaged in live broadcasting, and there are 23455 [players]..." "Is this a parallel space-time invasion? Or is it some other factor?" After thinking it over. Just in case, he began to mobilize a lot of equipment in the solar system. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon. Dozens of white light columns and stars in all directions shot at a building in downtown Spain and hit the unsuspecting Dugu Xue! She is bound together with the surrounding gravitational waves, so that all the micro particles around her stop moving, so as to achieve the purpose of freezing the whole space! next. With an invisible traction force, Dugu Xue began to stretch and ingest the amber like Dugu Xue directly and remotely. Looking at Dugu Xue inside the light column, the scene flew towards the sky quickly. The players around directly showed their faces as if they saw God. "Lying in the trough, rising in the daytime? Isn''t that too hanging?" "It''s been a long time. Isn''t this a leading NPC, but a big man?" "What the hell is this expansion?" As for those live viewers in the parallel world, seeing Dugu Xue frozen and flying to a certain direction, they were also very unclear, so they didn''t understand what happened at all. [what''s the matter? Was this caught?] [GG?] I think so It seems that this wave is gone ¡­¡­¡­ All kinds of worried words and sarcastic remarks directly filled the whole live studio with far more frequency than before. Compared with many people who stand and talk without waist pain and just watch the excitement, governments are more nervous. Of course, don''t get me wrong. It has nothing to do with human rights or precious life. These bullshit. The reason why they are so nervous is that Dugu Xue is the only way for them to understand the different world. If they don''t, it will be an irreparable loss! In addition, the advanced science and technology visible to the naked eye in this different world makes them feel like they have entered the treasure house but returned empty handed! Therefore, one is more anxious than the other. I just begged grandpa to sue grandma. Dozens of seconds later. As Dugu Xue disappeared. The players in the room looked at the quiet atmosphere around them. After looking at each other for a few eyes, they asked a question. "Task NPCs are gone. What shall we do next? No hint?" With their discussion. In the police car outside the window, the police also recovered and began to shout again: "Guys inside, although I don''t know what you''re doing, you''d better come out quickly for inspection!" Listen to these words. After a player buckles his ear. Disdainfully took out a magic wand and shook hands with a fireball as big as a washbasin. "Boom!" Shot down the suspended police car directly. After doing this, the player said indifferently: "It''s just NPC. If it''s gone, it''s gone! Anyway, it''s a big deal. It''s like free exploration!" Hearing the speech, the other nodded: "That''s OK." But he didn''t comment on his previous actions. After all, players just kill an NPC. Is that a thing? There have been massacres. Besides, the police car just now was a little noisy. More than one person wants to do it. But they don''t know, with their aggressive behavior. Originally, the police authorities who only received the arrest order and thought they were gathering people to make trouble and wanted to torture them also officially listed them as terrorists and even issued an order to kill them. Even the troops stationed nearby also heard the news and began to solemnly activate all kinds of the latest weapons. Including but not limited to laser gun, humanoid machine armor, anti gravity electromagnetic armor tank, gravity generator Two seconds later. Boom! A laser with a diameter of more than ten meters. Launched from satellite weapons in space! Directly evaporate the whole building. The number of live players immediately lost 97%! Only a few of them stood in the ruins with their special abilities and stunned faces, as if they didn''t understand what had happened. "What do you mean? Where are my teammates?" And then. The first policemen also drove their mecha down from the distant sky. "Mecha?" "Is the theme of this game copy actually future war?" Chapter 823 In the mechanical base of the moon. Standing on a mobile stand, he looked at Dugu Xue who had been placed in front of him and was frozen by [static position]. In soled GERT''s mechanical eye, bursts of color special spectra flashed from time to time. Just a few seconds. He has seen the whole body of the other party from the micro level. Even the nuclear structure in each other''s body is clear! No matter how you know the root and the bottom, it''s just like this! But he was not at all satisfied. Because what he really cares about has not been found. "There are indeed some mistakes, but more specific things are a little difficult to say. It seems that we have to wait until the body comes back. Many special equipment are there..." "Even, you may need to borrow the power of other walkers..." Think of it here. Although he has not had most of the emotions when he was a human, soled GERT still couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. For a while. Also fell into thinking. meanwhile. As a guy who has been watching the live broadcast. Audiences in the other world are talking excitedly about soled GERT, the robot that suddenly appeared in their eyes, and the huge mechanical base he owns. [moon, this is the moon!] [I see, this is a parallel world!] The technology here is so strong [what about sister?] [what''s next?] [the other party is going to take Dugu Xue as a specimen?] All kinds of bullet screens are really lively! ¡­¡­ And just then, with a try attitude. Soled GERT''s face suddenly came up to Dugu Xue, looked at the frozen face, and said quietly: "Another world?" "I have seen you..." "In the near future..." It''s like a dialogue across time and space with another world. But soon, he didn''t feel anything. He had to give up this temptation. I have no idea that in another world, those residents who watched the live broadcast were shocked by what he just said and were falling into panic. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [no! I feel something big is going to happen!] [rollover!!] [parallel world invasion!] Even the advertising buddies were shocked and forgot to continue advertising! Therefore, the degree of shock can be imagined! I didn''t know it at all. Soled GERT was just putting on airs with an attitude of trying. ----------- On the blue star. Those players who enter the wrong copy are still fighting with the police and the army. The war was particularly hot! Although, most of the time, they are hung up with hammers. No way, the standard weapons used by ordinary people on the blue star are all technologies spread from various walkers. Even if these things are just toys for those powerful walkers. But that is also based on the premise of being strong enough. These players do not meet those conditions for the time being. Their strength, in the group of blue star piercers, is at most just the level of [OK]. It''s not enough to make waves in the face of future technology. So, look at the lasers flying over your head. Some players squatted in the trenches they dug out with their bare hands, and could not help but sigh and discuss: "So exciting..." "Madder, it''s a magic game. I didn''t expect that the planning of the game is true. I even made a scientific and technological copy! It''s really good!" While fighting back at the distant mecha, tanks and future soldiers, some people pointed to the towering Space warships in the sky and asked their teammates: "In other words, are those cosmic warships in the sky the elite monsters of this copy? Why don''t they fight us?" Someone replied carelessly: "Who knows, maybe it''s a mechanism problem. We need to brush more little monsters before they can do it." Others looked discontented and excited and said: "This copy is too difficult. I can''t even do the police! One shot breaks my magic shield! Play with a snake skin!" This remark also aroused the approval of many people, who accused them one after another: "Did the dog designer hit a few more zeros on the injury number? The dragon''s breath is not so outrageous!" There are also objections: "Nonsense, look at their weapons. They are full of high-tech! Even laser guns! Is it too much for me to say that this thing can kill a dragon with one shot? This wave is just that the simple copy is too difficult!" "Well, I can only say that future technology is shocking..." Hear these conversations. A guy who wears a psychiatric dress style and works as a knight of light immediately brightens his eyes and has an idea in his heart! He put away his sword. Pick up a gun full of sense of science and technology from a corpse, stick your head out of the trench, aim the muzzle at the enemies in the distance, and start shooting madly! "Da Da!" This time, the effect was really gratifying! The exoskeleton armor worn on the police and soldiers, which made them feel very difficult to do, was quickly broken under this powerful shooting! Seeing this, he immediately shouted like a treasure: "I see!" "As the saying goes, only enough magic can defeat magic!" "The mystery of this copy is the same!" "Learn from foreigners and master skills to control them!" "We need to use their weapons to defeat them!!" Wen Yan. Other players around also immediately felt that their ideas were opened! Some low morale has turned to high! They couldn''t help shouting: "Wonderful!" "Good idea!" "Brother, this method is stable!" "Three or five bottles! Force two punches!" Soon, players who felt that they had found the target and method began to think about seizing the enemy''s weapons. Even those mages, after applying a series of auxiliary skills such as [eagle eye], [bear power], [leopard sensitivity], resolutely gave up all kinds of magic wands they held in their hands, and began to have no way back with all kinds of future weapons they grabbed. Shouted in unison: "Give me strength!" "This thing is really better than a magic wand!" "Unexpectedly, this game can be played as a shooting game!!" In this case. The original painting style of magic war and science fiction on this battlefield has directly become a future war. Between the two sides, only guns and ammunition are flying everywhere! All the interlopers who are observing the situation behind the scenes are also a little speechless. Chapter 824 Deep in the clouds. Several figures are overlooking what is happening below. Among them, a figure looked at the growing chaos below, slowly shook his head and said impatiently: "Almost. Stop them." With that, the figure who spoke took the lead. Under his power, the strong wind turned into a miserable white cloud like thing, like a tornado, suddenly fell from the sky, directly hit a player who wanted to escape from Spain, and instantly tore him into countless small pieces of meat. Looking at his move, the other person did not object, but said calmly: "Don''t kill all, leave some for inspection." But after all, he did it not lightly. Just a casual glance, there are a number of players who don''t know their geometry. Without resistance, they are separated by their divine eyes. The other walkers saw this and began to clean up the situation. After all, as their nest. They can''t really let these guys of unknown origin mess around on blue star. Originally, at first, they thought that these guys suddenly appeared were actually subordinates sent by the [extraterritorial Lord], but after a period of observation, they have determined that the other party is not a subordinate of the [extraterritorial Lord], but a life body very similar to the Bluestar man. Even the style of speaking and behavior are very similar! The biggest difference is that their souls do not seem to exist in their bodies at the moment, but use some strange power to manipulate these bodies remotely. As for the various words that the players said when talking, the walkers present couldn''t help but have all kinds of reveries and more or less guesses in their hearts. So. In addition to cleaning up the players, the passers-by of each shot also held a similar attitude towards the white mouse, and began to pick and pick some players and forcibly catch them, intending to keep the other party to study slowly --------- Dozens of minutes later. Things have calmed down in Spain. Only the dead and wounded police and troops are cleaning up the mess. Because some players like to kill civilian NPCs. Therefore, civilians in the city also suffered many casualties. A large number of bodies were piled up on both sides of the street by search and rescue personnel. Many expensive high-rise buildings have been seriously damaged and become irreparable war relics. They can only wait for the demolition and complete reconstruction in the future. Looking around, the original prosperous urban area of the Spanish capital has become more dilapidated than some parts of the Middle East Afterwards, according to statistics, a total of 135573 people were killed, more than 400000 wounded, more than 180000 enemies were killed, and the rest were arrested and brought to justice. In the face of this situation. There was a public outcry up and down the blue star. Some denounced the government''s ineffective handling, others denounced the walkers for being too slow, and others thought that their own side should cross the world to retaliate meanwhile. Far away in another parallel world of time and space. Various players also began to have a heated discussion on the official forum of the game. [for help, my game character was caught by a cop and was about to go to the planing platform. How can I escape? Wait online, it''s urgent.] [for help, why did I brush the copy for a long time and get nothing?] [for help, who knows how to bring out the copy of those guns?] [for help, how can I hit a dragon and others hit a mecha? How can I correctly enter the copy?] [reverie of the new copy of customs clearance plan, on guerrilla warfare, blitz...] [as shown in the figure, which of these guns does the most damage?] [how to rob the mecha? Just after I killed the driver, I just sat on it. It exploded and the speed of light was given away.] [all kinds of hidden intelligence of the new copy...] [I was caught by a nine clawed Golden Dragon in the new copy. Doesn''t that mean it''s a science fiction story? What should I do next?] [as shown in the picture, the robot boss hurt so much that he directly killed our whole team!] ¡­¡­ Look at these posts. As a respected God in the game world, Liangchuan disdained to smile, put down his fat happy water, sat directly on his throne, touched his hungry mechanical keyboard, and sighed with emptiness, loneliness and coldness: "A group of vegetable chickens, the last, still have to be saved by me." As a professional game blogger, although he was killed in the game not long ago and shot off his skull by a white policeman, before that, he had completed a lot of game experiments and had a deep understanding of the new copy, so it was time to show his face, spread some game experience and increase some fans, Another wave of bad money and broadcasting volume! Soon, with his superb professional player hand speed, a manuscript with a large number of words was typed out. [I was lucky to enter the sci-fi copy, where I witnessed a game world view different from the previous copy.] [as for guns, tanks, mecha and even the last-minute cosmic warships, I have witnessed it personally. In these futuristic equipment, I fully feel the sincerity of game developers. Each of them has an extremely exquisite and complex structure, just like a real weapon...] [in addition to the design of equipment, through the game playback recorded when killing NPC, the AI of characters in the new copy has also been fully strengthened and become more realistic.] [for example, in the face of death, almost every NPC has a completely different performance according to age, gender and wealth!] [fear, worry, fear, hatred... Fill their eyes and make them more realistic!] [this is unprecedented in other games in the past, so this virtual game called full simulation in the fantasy world is really not ashamed of its slogan. After the internal test, I sincerely look forward to more players joining...] With Liangchuan constantly writing articles. He is in a remote corner of the city. A figure of half man and half wolf is slowly walking out of a green door. "Is it here? The legendary divine world..." But soon, looking at the brightly lit city in the distance and all kinds of billboards full of familiar words, there were more question marks in the head of this figure. "What ghost, isn''t this the earth?" "I crossed into the [demon world] and fought for tens of thousands of years. Is this finally back?" Not just blue star. In a large number of different time and space, all kinds of transgressors, rebirth, reincarnation, reincarnation... Are crazy and disorderly Blue star is just the area with the highest frequency Chapter 825 Luidra island. Due to the of various events, it becomes more and more strange. From the original destroyer, to the zombie, Warcraft and even all kinds of messy guys. Many transgressors have a faint feeling that something is not good, as if something has completely derailed! So take advantage of the need to elect members of Parliament. At present, a new round of blue star all walkers'' meeting has been held. Olga and Pang are also invited. Now. After a lot of discussion, the large mutual aid arbitration organization established by the blue star walkers has been officially established, called the "walkers'' Court". However, only one of the 24 members has been set. That''s the Jue long song! As the original initiator of the piercer conference and the piercer''s court. With the strength of not weak. His occupation of a place in advance did not cause much trouble in the group of blue star walkers, but had a logical meaning. Even, he will preside over the election of the remaining 23 seats! I saw that on the huge floating platform, Jue Changge was wearing a black robe and smiled at all the walkers under the stage: "All the candidates for the election of the [piercer''s court] have arrived." "If anyone else wants to participate in the election, please sign up immediately." Then, after a while. When he saw no one making a sound, he continued to preach methodically: "Since there are no new candidates, I declare that this election officially begins!" A form also appeared in his hand at the next moment. That is the information document submitted by the candidates for the number of members. Before that, due to the principle of confidentiality, even he didn''t know what was written on it. At this point, after glancing at the contents. The expression on Jue Changge''s face was stunned for some reason. It was two seconds before he regained consciousness in full view of the public and explained to the others who were puzzled below the stage: "Unexpectedly, for his thoughts, Olga, who was lying on his side and enjoying the delicious food fed by him, still looked like he had nothing to do with himself. Without hesitation, he flatly refused: "It''s too much trouble. There''s no need." In this regard, Farid corridoan could only shake his head reluctantly: "Well, that''s a pity..." What he longed for was a useless thing abandoned by others. The gap between reality is always so heart stopping This is also the time. "Boom!" After a loud noise. A thick blue lightning fell suddenly from the sky! Straight to the stage! Chop down the originally suspended mechanical platform! ¡°£¿¡± In the face of this sudden attack, even the Jue long song standing on the stage was a little stunned: "What do these mean? Is there a certain Strider who is very dissatisfied with the meeting?" Then, his heart was a burst of anger provoked by people in public! Just when he was thinking whether to show his hand and show his force. In the hole struck by lightning. Unexpectedly, a huge blue light door slowly emerged! A tall figure with a dark dragon under him and covered with colorful glow flew straight out of it, raised his head and shouted: "Strange world! Your God has come now!!" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Faced with this scene, more than 100000 passers-by were stunned immediately. Chapter 826 In the sky. Flying on a black dragon. After shouting his slogan full of ambition. Soon, before all the blue star walkers present started, he found a little anomaly. Because the sun overhead, encircled by various scientific and technological side walkers, is really eye-catching, and it is really difficult to ignore the endless flow of free flying spacecraft in the sky and space. "... am I in the world of technology?" With a little surprise, he slowly looked down his head. He looked at the unknown people who were watching him. Then he saw robots, monsters, sword immortals, grievances, Taoists, mages, monks, cowboys, gods, zombies, vampires, angels All kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes gathered together. "Madder, what are these..." meanwhile. The monocle he was wearing also broke into countless pieces in an instant. That is his golden finger, the task reward given after he completes a task. The function is similar to the combat effectiveness detector in the dragon ball, which can remotely observe the general strength of the target, and then display it in a digital way. Even if the strength of the detected target is too high, things will explode directly. This traditional feature is inherited intact! Therefore, to some extent, its self explosion is also a warning signal! For a while. Facing those guys with unfriendly eyes below, after thinking about 0.1 second, he calmly held his head high and said: "Sorry, I''m going the wrong way! Goodbye! Don''t send it!" Before he had finished, he had secretly started his backhand and planned to forcibly send it back to the original world. However, the next moment, a bald man appeared beside him without warning and shouted angrily: "Fuck your size! You want to run when you pretend to be forced?" First, a heavy fist exploded the black dragon''s head under him, and then another heavy fist hit him. This moment. In the sharp pain and syncope, he clearly heard the sound of his skull cracking The body is like a meteor galloping towards the sky! The transmission originally started to half was also forcibly interrupted! Not waiting for him to fly far. Another jumper appeared in front of him. Without saying a word, the other side kicked him back to the original direction! "Waste, show your ability!" "Come up and pretend to be forced. Go to your size. I haven''t pretended to be forced yet..." "Hit him! Hit the fuck!" There was a lot of cheering in the meeting hall. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was extremely cruel and bloody. After more than ten rounds of passing, the black dragon whose head was blasted by a fist fell to the ground, making the scene sound like a mountain collapse. In this regard, the Jue long song that hasn''t come yet. After taking a look at some people who are still playing football in the sky, they just called in some service robots and ordered them to drag the bodies down and prepare the dragon meat meal, so they didn''t have any more ideas. I''m going to continue with the topic I just interrupted. However, the reality is always a little twists and turns. I haven''t waited for him to continue talking. A bright golden light with a diameter of hundreds of meters suddenly appeared over the whole island of luidera. The intensity of the light released is almost the same as the second round of the sun! Render the world golden! So that those who are playing the ball also temporarily stop their movements. "Still coming?" Some wonder if the guy who is being kicked by the ball has called his reinforcements. They have raised their vigilance. Then, in their watchful gaze, a large number of knights riding winged heavenly horses and wearing bright silver armor rushed out, waved their exquisite blades, cut through the pure white clouds, and solemnly announced: "Conquest is destiny!" "The world will become another pasture for my Lord!" The strength of the momentum, shrouded in the golden light, is like the army of heaven falling from the sky. There is a sense of sacredness. However, the breath revealed by them has nothing in common with the guy who is being kicked as a ball. And I don''t care about that guy''s tragedy at all. Obviously, they are not together. It just happened at the same time. In the face of such a scene. Another long song interrupted by the words. Stand on the ground below. The fist was also hard. "One by one..." "Is this over or not?" "People and ghosts come here to hang around. It''s really impossible to be a blue star..." With his anger. An obscure wave began to appear on his body surface, distorting the surrounding space-time into layers of special structures, making his body look like it is in the water, with an unreal and hazy feeling. This feeling made many of the walkers present sprout a sense of crisis. Next, I saw the right hand of Jue Changge pointing at the troops in the sky. Hundreds of millions of layers of things that seem like translucent ripples are suddenly surging out. With overwhelming momentum, he pressed against the branch! On the way, no matter the air, flying insects, or those powerful knights, as long as they are contaminated with those energy, they will be immediately thrown into the different dimensional cracks where they don''t know where to go and take a trip that doesn''t know the end! Under this power, it was only a short moment. Tens of thousands of Tianma troops in the sky, like canoes suffering from the tsunami, were forcibly destroyed most of them without resistance. The leading knight, until now, had not even raised his arm. Obviously, his reaction speed can''t keep up with the power diffusion speed of Jue long song! There is an absolute gap in the strength of both sides! Just when everything will settle. An arm wearing a gold armor with complex patterns suddenly emerged from the golden light, and one punch broke through the time-space turbulence. He grabbed the remaining Tianma troops with a backhand and left on the spot! The golden light also followed, dissipated invisibly, and there was no trace of the previous one. Looking at this scene, Jue Changge frowned slightly and said solemnly: "... continue the meeting..." It''s not that he can''t intercept each other. However, the strength shown by the other party is completely different from those wastes that appeared before. If you really want to choke up, even with the help of your friends, juchangge still doesn''t think it''s worth it. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, he, who has spoken out, has no choice to pursue. Chapter 827 It took an hour. After determining the candidates for all the seats for members of Parliament. With the Jue long song, he snapped his fingers in public. In the front row of each crossing seat, two rows of seats rose slowly from the ground, a total of 24. All members of parliament also took their seats. At this time, Jue Changge continued to say: "Now that all the members are in place, let me move the first motion." "Since five days ago, these strange outsiders have been breaking into blue star. I believe everyone knows more or less..." "Among them, some guys are relatively self-contained, but some guys will cause casualties as soon as they appear." "According to our survey, most of them come from different worlds, but the methods of entering our world are very different." "Some guys even come in by playing games. As ordinary people, it is said that they can enter our world only by wearing virtual game helmets and move freely as game characters." I heard that some outsiders came in with a game helmet. Some small riots broke out among the walkers at the scene. Fortunately, however, the disturbance soon subsided because all the walkers were well-informed guys. However, in the face of their reaction, Juchang song seemed very satisfied. Because only when we pay enough attention can the problem be completely solved. "In short, the situation is particularly complex. No one knows what kind of outsiders will enter our world in the future, so I hope to discuss with you some more appropriate solutions to deal with the next risks before things have completely deteriorated." After a brief introduction. The open space behind Jue Changge automatically projected pictures one by one. That''s the information they collected from all kinds of outsiders they arrested. After enlarging a planing diagram, Jue Changge pointed to the three-dimensional structure diagram of a mass of organs and explained: "This guy is the outsider we caught during the Spanish rebellion. They are the groups who enter and leave our world by playing games and call our world a copy of the game." "Until now, they are still in and out of our world from time to time." "Intend to receive various tasks and obtain various rewards." At this point, Jue Changge and many walkers also look strange. It''s a little underestimated to be regarded as an NPC who releases tasks But the strange feeling didn''t last long, and soon he went on to say: "According to our repeated inspection, their body organs are 99.93% similar to the humans on the blue star, with only slight differences." "In addition, through experiments, we have determined the fact that their souls will not enter our world with the shuttle of time and space. Every time they enter our world, they are actually conducting remote real-time manipulation through some force!" "In this way, although their noumenon is just ordinary people, it is still difficult for us to completely kill them. In most cases, even if we completely destroy their bodies, it will only reduce some experience value of their game characters, and they can be resurrected soon..." Hearing the other party talking about this, soled GERT, who has become a member of the [piercer''s court], manipulated his mechanical body to actively speak and added: "In fact, after my research, I found that there are some indirect methods that can easily deal with them." "That''s the ability of psychological suggestion." "Although their souls do not really exist in this world, resulting in the ability of souls, which is of little use to them, their self-consciousness is really connected to their body in the current world, so as to receive all kinds of information suffered by the current body in real time, including but not limited to visual information and auditory information..." "Therefore, we can implant some hidden information into their consciousness by various means such as pictures, words, videos and music, so as to achieve the effect of hypnosis." "For example, make them have a certain degree of psychological overreaction to apples, chairs, cups... Once they see these things in their noumenon world, they will make corresponding actions according to the psychological hints we give." "Now, after my repeated attempts, I have sorted out a set of psychological suggestion scheme with high feasibility, which can enable the other party''s consciousness to commit suicide and self mutilation according to the instructions after returning to another world." At this point, soled GERT''s two mechanical eyes turned calmly. With a calm look, he said: "To tell you the truth, even though they have some strange characteristics, the ontology is only the weakness of ordinary people. After all, it is too obvious." "Generally speaking, they are still just some irrelevant ants. At best, they have some special things to praise. We don''t need to treat them as a major problem." "If necessary, even if I can''t reach their world for the time being, I can still destroy their civilization in two or three days." "For example, the simplest way is to stimulate their antisocial personality through psychological hints, and then teach them some relatively simple special virus modulation methods, so that they can modulate the virus by themselves in their own world, and then release it everywhere." "With their technological level, there is no possibility of preparing an antidote before extinction." As he spoke, soled GERT''s tone was so gentle that there was no unnecessary fluctuation at all. It''s like telling how to use a pot of boiling water to scald a nest of ants efficiently. But as a reincarnator with the identity of a transgressor. Arnold Glaser, who went deep into the enemy camp and even didn''t know which side to stand on, was a little subconscious. In his opinion, these high-level walkers are more and more cruel Olga, who can easily present [high concentration Soul Crystal], must be a murderous guy. Let''s not mention it first. Soled GERT, who talks about the destruction of civilization as bland as stepping on ants, is undoubtedly not to be provoked. Wandering among these guys, he is really a little worried about whether there will be any tragedy if his dual identity is exposed one day Chapter 828 After soled GERT gave the perfect solution for [players]. Next, the people present discussed some other guys who broke in. For example, the two different forces that just emerged. For example, zombies, giant snakes, Warcraft... And other messy things will appear from time to time recently. Although unwilling to admit it, the current blue star is really like a vortex, attracting all kinds of strange guys. "I think maybe we can work together to create a special defensive barrier to envelop the whole solar system and even the Milky way, isolating all external space and time." This is the opinion put forward by a congressman shrouded in white mist. As a member of Parliament, a lich holding a dark gold skeleton scepter and wearing a gray priest robe shook his head and said: "I have tried this kind of thing in a country in Africa, but in most cases, the effect of those boundaries is not very good. At most, it is only to reduce the frequency of chaos to a certain extent. You know, even I have to waste some time to solve the intensity of those boundaries, and the effect of super giant boundaries is probably not much better than that ¡£¡± Hear him say that. The legislator who proposed to build a giant border crossing also frowned. As the existence of being a member of Parliament, the strength of the other party naturally needs no more words. If even the barrier that the other party finds difficult to engage in has no practical effect, then the scheme of giant barrier is indeed less feasible. Another figure with an eagle''s head is indifferent and says: "In fact, there is no need to pursue once and for all. Since there is no way to completely isolate, let the barrier focus on isolation and defense, supplemented by monitoring and attack. Anyway, as long as it can really play a certain degree of effect, I don''t think it''s a loss." "I think..." Listen to the voices of these serious discussions. Some of the onlookers below listened very carefully, while others looked indifferent. Next to Olga, who was enjoying the magic massage, Farid klidoan, who thought he could only beat soy sauce, was one of the people who listened very carefully. He felt that he might be able to show his face and mix points. The so-called integral refers to a mechanism similar to the contribution point circulating in the [piercer''s court], which can be obtained as long as the things done are judged to be beneficial to the whole blue star piercer group. At present, although there is nothing to exchange in the exchange list, it is always right to mix points in the long run. Better safe than sorry While he listened to members of Parliament discussing various plans for dealing with outsiders. Maybe it''s because the emperor has lived up to the people (demons)! Suddenly, an idea came to his mind! After a total. He felt that it was highly feasible. Without hesitation, he directly pressed a button on the seat to indicate that he had something to say. Soon, after the last congressman finished speaking. As the host of the Jue long song, he made a gesture to signal him to speak. However, at last, he glanced vaguely at Farid corrido''s body, as if Olga was almost asleep and he was rubbing his head. As a rare in the audience, he can''t see through the existence of strength. He originally thought that at least one of the two would run for parliament, but both of them were completely indifferent to the situation. I don''t know what these two guys are doing here. Is it hard to come true just to join the fun? Their presence is by no means an example among the participants in this meeting. There are several guys who are absolutely no weaker than most members. They do not speak or express their position, just like the background that will not move. Some don''t even show their faces! If you can''t sense the fluctuations in the different space around you, I''m afraid you don''t even know that the other party came to the meeting. Therefore, these guys who don''t know their intention, strength and character make him some instinctive fear After seeing the gesture of the Jue long song, Farid collidoran, who knew nothing about it, immediately stood up with joy and said solemnly: "On the issue of outsiders, I think we may be able to recruit some of them. After all, their number can''t see the bottom. If they are all regarded as enemies, it''s not worth it. And in terms of how to select relatively reliable people, I have a special artifact to achieve good results. I think you can try." Hearing the speech, after looking at each other and confirming that they had little opinion on Farid klidoann, they also felt that it was not necessary to regard all outsiders as the enemy''s secret song, so they nodded: "What artifact? Can you demonstrate it on site?" "Naturally." With a touch of complacency, Farid corridoan introduced himself: "I''m a demon. In the strange world I''ve traveled through, some individuals of this race like to devour the soul, and when devouring the soul, generally speaking, they like the souls of great good people and great evil people most." "Therefore, in a very long time, there was a strong demon who directly created an artifact that could observe the amount of sin on the target from the causal level in order to better identify the delicious degree of the prey." "And that artifact is just in my collection now." At this point, a black eyeball shaped object with a size similar to that of an apple and made of special metal directly appeared in the palm of Farid corridoan''s hand. "It is called the eye of sin. As long as it is activated, its users can observe the sin wrapped around the target with their own naked eyes." "If there is a special enchantment blessing, its effect can completely become a constant special field of scope. Once some dangers enter the scope, there will be no hiding place immediately!" "That''s equivalent to hanging a special mark on each other, so that we can identify each other well." "Therefore, if you need to build a large boundary, I am willing to contribute this artifact to make that boundary obtain the corresponding function." [eye of sin], although this artifact is of some use to Farid corridoan''s demon branch. But as a demon who never eats soul or even raw meat, this thing is really useless to him. It is a treasure of great value but really useless. It can only be put in private space for collection. Therefore, at this time, he doesn''t mind showing his face in front of all blue star walkers with this thing and making some points as his accumulation Chapter 829 "You first make a miniature border to test it." With the words of the Jue long song, Farid corridoan began to make the boundary by hand in the center of the venue. Because his strength is not weak, this time-consuming process for most people is just a matter of waving his hand. Within a few seconds, a special boundary covering hundreds of square meters and containing tens of thousands of runes was arranged. When he put the core of the enchantment [the most eye] into it. The border will start directly! As an existence standing inside the barrier, Farid corridoan''s body surface immediately began to emerge a layer of dark mist, making the air around him look like a layer of light black ink. Looking at the scene, Farid corridoan nodded with satisfaction and explained: "If he is an ordinary person, even if he specializes in fraud, as long as he doesn''t kill many people, there will only be a light black fog as big as the fingernail on his body surface. As a devil, there are many bad things in the foreign world, which is probably equivalent to the degree of some tyrants, so it''s also necessary to surround himself with a relatively strong black fog It''s normal. " When it comes to his bad deeds, Farid collidoran''s tone seems very calm and very calm. He tells the matter in public without any concealment. The blue star walkers present, except that some people frowned after hearing about it, most of them did not respond. Because they have done a lot of bad things themselves. Killing people, stealing goods, bullying men and women It''s just water. There has never been a lack of villains in the group of walkers. Moreover, sometimes, some people are forced to count and know that they have done some bad things, while others are not forced to count. Even if countless people are involved in disaster, they don''t think they have done any bad things. The bad people commonly known as Schrodinger are very comfortable when they think they are not bad people. So most of the guys present didn''t take Farid corridoan''s words seriously. Just looking at the mist around each other curiously. Some people think that the number of these things can be regarded as a manifestation of achievements. After all, when a bad thing is done, it can also run around alive. It itself represents a kind of ability! So, after thinking about it, some onlookers couldn''t help saying: "Can I have a try?" Of course, Farid corridoan would not refuse: "You are free." The next moment. A skinny young man in casual clothes came directly to the border by blinking. meanwhile. His body surface also automatically showed some black fog, which seemed to be more than Farid corridoan in quantity, and even deeper in color. In this regard, his face did not show any unexpected color, some just took it for granted. Obviously. This is also a bad guy. Then, in front of everyone, he began to restrain his breath, and even spread isolation spells on the body surface Try to cover your breath within the boundary, so as to shield the detection function of the eye of sin. Soon. He looked at the black fog that had not changed on his body surface, and knew in his heart that the grade of [eye of sin] was really high, which could not be concealed in an ordinary way. He nodded seriously and said: "Things are good. I think it should be enough to deal with most situations..." Then, people made various attempts again and again. And mostly said there was no problem. Only a few people looked at the black fog all over them and shouted that they were good people. But looking at each other''s evil spirit, no one went to bird them at all. Some people try other circuitous strategies by means of separation, hoping to avoid detection. The eye of sin, who follows cause and effect to identify sin, is still shown the black fog! More than ten minutes later. In front of the eye of sin, some Shi law councillors specializing in magic, curse and Taoism are repeatedly checking the eye of sin. Finally, after a while, they nodded and said: "There''s really no problem with things, and the manufacturing technology is very exquisite. Some of the techniques are quite unique..." "If we add some auxiliary techniques and special materials, we should be able to comprehensively strengthen its effect!" "However, even at the present level, it should be enough to support a huge junction enveloping the solar system and give it detection function." Face this result. After discussing for a while, the remaining members made a decision: "Well, in that case, first arrange the boundary in the local area of the solar system, and then expand its scope when there is demand in the future." "Yes, then start." With the words, the councillors also began to arrange the magic ceremony The Jue long song standing aside said to Farid corridoan with satisfaction: "Thank you very much for your efforts. Later, we will compensate you." "You''re welcome." Although he spoke politely, Farid collidoran didn''t even mean to refuse the benefits promised by the Jue long song, but only looked forward to it. Then, after dozens of minutes. As the large-scale border is gradually arranged and completed under the joint efforts of various parliamentarians. The world suddenly turned black. Literally, the whole world is dark! The kind that can''t show anything except pure darkness! Even in space, the bright sun turned black into nothingness and completely integrated into the endless dark deep space around! Only its amazing heat is still emitting heartily. The blue star and all kinds of lights and luminous objects on the surrounding planets are also directly obscured. Driving, spaceship, walking At the same time, various groups suffered in the face of this sudden darkness. Vehicle crash, spaceship collision, walking into something Things are different. "Sleeping trough, am I blind? Why can''t I see anything?" "Help! I''m blind!! I can''t see anything!!" "Is this an eclipse?" "Black! It''s fucking black!" "An enemy attack?" "What''s the matter? Am I dead?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of the black fog generated by the eye of sin, even those who have night vision ability, perspective ability, special magic eyes... Are equally shielded from their own sight and become blind people who can''t see. In this regard. As the cause of things, Olga, the center of countless black fog, is lying on his side in his seat. He didn''t do anything, but he is also a little helpless (- - |) Chapter 830 complete darkness? It''s far from that simple. At this moment, with the eye of sin, Olga was included. The entire solar system directly disappeared from the observable range and became a truly dark region. All visible light is obscured! In this range, pure darkness is the only visible thing! Some blue star penetrators outside the solar system even doubt whether the solar system is gone. ---------- Ferrard world, ARU. This is the most fertile and powerful region in the whole world. In the past, there were hundreds of countries here. Humans, elves, dragons, giants All kinds of races gather here. The gods have wantonly spread their beliefs here, and set off rounds of religious wars for their own interests, causing countless lives to sink here. But now, most of those things have become the past tense that can only be recalled! The birth of emperor Wang Jing has changed the inherent pattern of everything! As a jumper with a plug-in, Wang Jing summoned a variety of powerful legions at a cost with a plug-in called the strongest Legion system. Therefore, it only took him more than ten years to completely flatten the whole world. While establishing a great unified empire, he slaughtered a company of gods, finally won the throne of the Supreme God, and achieved the unity of divine power and kingship! Now. Standing at the top of the temple in the sky, I looked at the sentient beings crawling below. Wearing a golden noble God armor, he was full of pride in his heart. When you look around, you can see that all you can see is your own rivers and mountains! But he also knew that his journey in this life would never stop here. Behind him, the huge portal with a height of several kilometers and a width of nearly kilometers is a further extension and proof of his ambition. Through the power provided by the [strongest Legion system], he has touched the way to reach the different world. The endless road of Conquest has opened its door to him! "Boom, boom..." In the great roar. A whirlpool of countless lights appeared in the center of the gate. Without any hesitation, he laughed and raised his right hand. Countless of the most elite troops were ready to go. "Through the gate of time and space!" "Conquer the opposite world!" With his command, in the sound of neat and uniform steps, the invasion began! ---------- Soon. Somewhere on the blue star. "Wori, it''s so fucking dark..." "Am I going the wrong way?" Wang Jing, who has just arrived here from a different world by shuttling through time and space, looks at the dark around, and then hears all kinds of riots, explosions and sirens in the distance. He is full of vigilance immediately, and has an uncertain feeling that he has accidentally entered a place he should not enter. He even began to doubt whether he had been attacked by some kind of illusion. Thus, visions and auditory hallucinations were produced. After all, in the distance, he heard the whistle of vehicles and the harsh sound of horns. "Is it difficult that my memory of modern society has been read?" Think of here. His heart is extremely bottomless. Without saying a word, he aimed at a certain direction in front of him and cut a knife! Although it didn''t use much power, it was enough to flatten the thousands of miles of mountains. However, after a knife was cut out, Wang Jing still didn''t see anything. As far as I can see, it is still a pure deep darkness, which makes me feel creepy and unknown. Only all kinds of riots became more and more intense. In this case, his original ambition also died in situ. If he hadn''t sensed that his troops were still around, maybe he would have panicked. But even so, he lost his vision and could only perceive his subordinates through the [strongest Legion system]. After his brain made up for various situations, he could not help but retreat after all. "Ha ha!" "Slip away..." He conquered the whole world with hundreds of billions of troops under his command. He directly chose the same way to retreat and decided not to come to the world again and black the space-time coordinates meanwhile. Olga felt that this was a boring farce. In order to save trouble, he also directly isolated the feeling of the eye of sin to himself. At this point, the solar system finally restored its original light. All kinds of riots also came to an abrupt end. Countless people looked at the vehicles lying around, fell to the ground from the sky, and the sparking spaceships showed their puzzled and palpitating faces one after another. Little did he know that Olga had virtually eliminated a war that should have happened and directly persuaded Wang Jing, who was ambitious and led a large number of troops! But no one knows what he has done. It''s sad. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luidra island. ¡°£¿£¿¡± "What the hell happened?" In the face of everything suddenly returning to normal, Jue long song and a large number of walkers are full of question marks. Some councillors who thought the incident was triggered by the border crossing and were preparing to stop the border crossing could not understand the current situation. I don''t understand at all. Is it caused by the boundary. However, just when they want to check the eye of sin and the boundary again. A communication was transmitted to all walkers at the same time. The above shows that just when the whole world was in darkness, France suddenly suffered an attack of unknown origin! Less than half of the country has been directly wiped out and become a huge pit. I don''t know how many people have died and suffered heavy losses. They are in urgent need of rescue! "Did someone really attack us just now?" "Are they doing this for France or something in it?" With these conjectures, some conspiracy theory conjectures, also began to take root and sprout crazily in the minds of various walkers. Originally very simple things began to become extremely complicated in their minds. This is especially true after they have determined that things in France really come from outsiders through prophecy. Anyway, as the only guy at the scene who knew the whole truth except Olga. When he looked at the people frowning and thinking deeply, he didn''t know what to say. He could only continue to massage Olga''s head without saying a word. Although she doesn''t know that Olga has recently spliced a lot of worlds into this plane, she knows that if Olga continues to work, how many of these guys can live is definitely a question worth pondering Chapter 831 [Lord of heaven] and [Lord of Outland] are old enemies. Before, the former beat the latter. The other party ran away on the spot. Now, after recuperation, the latter has returned again and plans to come back to find a venue. And [Lord of the heavens] is unwilling to be weak. He is constantly pulling back the previously trained walkers from various different worlds to fight. After streamlining. Most people know the current situation of blue star, which is almost the same as the above. But in fact, in the war of that year, although the Lord of heaven won, he also lost. Because, unlike the other party who has recovered after running, the [Lord of heaven] is already cold The golden fingers owned by blue star walkers are not his ordinary gifts, but part of his heritage Now, in the meeting. Looking at all the walkers falling into crazy discussion. Tang jiahuai, who is hidden in it, looks a little ugly. "What the hell are these..." As a lucky man who has been inherited by the Lord of heaven, he feels that the development of reality is really more and more outrageous. He couldn''t understand all kinds of messy development. At first, because he had just accepted the inheritance, his strength was so weak that Tang jiahuai had no choice in the face of the [destroyer] and various monsters coming from the [Lord of Outland]. Therefore, when he had to, he could only bite his teeth and call back those who had received part of the inheritance of the Lord of heaven. The intention is to let them support themselves by pulling the tiger''s skin, so as to delay enough time for growth. After all, unlike him who received the core inheritance, those who crossed just received some relatively minor things, which made Tang jiahuai not only congenital occupy some advantages in the face of them, but also affect each other to a certain extent, so he had the capital to deceive by playing tricks. Then, with their temporary cylinder jacking, as planned. When he grows up to a certain extent, Tang jiahuai will rely on his congenital advantages to nibble away the golden fingers of all blue star piercers bit by bit, so as to obtain a complete inheritance and give himself the qualification to fight with the [Lord of Outland]. But now, let''s not mention the successive minions of the [Lord of Outland], these blue star walkers have become a kind of trouble for him. Although, some guys are still hiding their strength until now. But through the authority from the core inheritance, Tang jiahuai can clearly judge that the strength of these guys is true, a little beyond the initial expectation Weak, too weak, strong, every second. Not only those [destroyers] thrown by the [Lord of Outland] are slaughtered as chickens. Even those monsters whose individual power can destroy the planet were slapped to death by high-level walkers with a slap in the face, making them the same as those who came to die. besides. Among the blue star walkers, there are countless ambitious people like crucian carp crossing the river. Almost everyone is an aspirant, and few are really self disciplined. Just ten days. Then there were thousands of blue star walkers in succession, testing the reality of his [Lord of the heavens] From indirect interference in the internal affairs of various countries to direct interference in the process of human civilization. All these things show their boldness. Moreover, because many of them have spent a lot of time in different worlds, they have already experienced all kinds of hardships and experiences. Therefore, not only their strength, but also their mind and wisdom have reached a certain degree. Even if he is hiding in the dark and playing Yin, Tang jiahuai needs to pay attention not to be caught by the other party. Otherwise, if these guys really want to find out that they are parallel goods, Tang jiahuai is very sure that he can''t live for the next second. This makes him not only appear more in the initial stage, but also become more and more secretive. Based on the view of less action and less disclosure, he greatly reduces his sense of existence, deliberately creates a feeling of not asking about the mundane world, and then let him sneak into the group of piercers, planning to hide for a while. However, the outsiders who followed him taught him another lesson. Monsters from all over the world, walkers from parallel worlds... Came to make soy sauce one after another. Let him understand that his enemy is far more than [Lord of Outland] "The world is so chaotic that everyone is embarrassed." -------- Some very distant world. Here is the structure of the round sky. The boundless earth floats in the void. All kinds of evil beasts gallop and fight wantonly here. Among them, there are even some powerful individuals who can tear the starry sky. The destroyer is the creature near the bottom of the food chain here, which is about equal to the mouse on earth. The "Lord of Outland", who is regarded as a great enemy by blue star, is the actual ruler here! These evil beasts are his pets and his subordinates! Only the best of them will be sent out by him to kill and destroy. With his evil deeds. After countless years, countless worlds also regard it as the ultimate dangerous place and try their best to stay away from it! But now, with a burst of time-space distortion, a figure that looks a little careless appears here in a sportswear. "... what a desolate feeling... This new world doesn''t look very good..." As an earth walker. Wan Tiancheng has traveled to dozens of different worlds, some powerful and some weak, but it makes no difference to him. It is simply divided into two types: interesting and boring. After all, for him, no matter how strong or weak it is, it''s all rubbish. In this way. This desolate world is naturally a little out of line with his interests. At this time. A black light suddenly came from thousands of meters away! It''s a tongue like a sharp arrow. It comes from an evil beast hunting nearby. If placed on the earth, this blow can instantly penetrate dozens of armored tanks! However, as the assailant, Wan Tiancheng''s face is still that casual expression. Only some special information kept jumping in his mind. [target detected.] [start copying the target''s strength...] [copy succeeded.] [start random addition...] [the addition multiple has been determined - 999 times!] Then, feeling that he had become a little stronger, Wan Tiancheng did not rush to aim at the other party''s hiding place, which was a mouthful of saliva. Directly destroy each other''s individuals, together with their hiding areas. Automatically copy all the abilities of the target, double them randomly, and then superimpose them on yourself! This is his plug-in and his invincible confidence! Chapter 832 Inside a palace in the middle of the world. I feel that my subordinates who lost to Bluestar not long ago are dead again. The [foreign Lord] who looks like a thin old man looks very calm. In his eyes, it''s just a trial stage anyway. Therefore, all changes are small problems. After he has handled the affairs here, he will immediately set off for the world in person. He doesn''t believe how well the Lord of heaven, who was hurt worse than him, will be now Think of it here. As his thoughts moved, some unimportant subordinates were thrown away by him as a temptation. By the way, check if there are any traps in that world. Quite a feeling of throwing stones and asking for directions! Finish this. Just when he wants to turn his attention to something. A burst of information from afar was suddenly sensed by him. "Someone broke into the world?" "Another death seeker..." Shake your head. Because people often come to seek revenge or enter here by mistake, the [Lord of Outland] doesn''t think much. He threw several strong subordinates to the intruder. Let them clean up each other. Then, just two seconds later. He successfully received the death waves of his subordinates. "Oh?" "Are you capable?" With a little surprise, he put some subordinates in the past to the target location. However, this time, compared with the last time, the number is more and the individual strength is stronger. Then, after a few seconds, he received the death waves of his subordinates again. ¡°£¿£¿¡± "It looks very strong!" "Just, that''s all." "Corosadi, you go there and clean things up." While sighing. [Lord of Outland] in order to ensure that nothing happens again, he directly and remotely informed one of his capable subordinates to deal with the matter. Then, a few minutes later. The name corosadi is gone. The [Lord of Outland], who was working, immediately frowned. Start to face up to the seriousness of things! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So strong?" "Do I have to do it myself?" However, he hasn''t left yet. A figure came to the palace directly by tearing time and space with his bare hands. The incantations inside the hall are used to isolate, transmit and prevent foreign enemies from invading. At this moment, it is like encountering the glass products of the road roller, which will break up at the same time in an instant! More importantly, from the beginning to the end, the other party did not show any skills and spells at all, all relying on simple efforts to perform miracles! See this situation. [Lord of Outland] couldn''t help but be surprised. As the arranger of those mantras, he knows the defense of those mantras. The strength of this intruder is at least close to him! "Is that you want to send someone to clean me up?" With this question, Wan Tiancheng stood steadily in front of the [Lord of Outland], looked at the other party''s appearance similar to that of a corpse, felt very unlucky, and immediately said with disgust: "Old man, if you kowtow to me now, I''ll let you go." ¡°£¡¡± Upon hearing this, the [Lord of Outland], who was originally frowning, immediately laughed angrily and said in a harsh voice: "Don''t you dare to talk like this when you break into my territory?" "I will draw out your soul and burn it with magic flame for hundreds of millions of years!" After that, powerful energy waves broke out directly in the extremely thin body. Originally a bit like a mummy''s body, it seemed to be inflated, and began to swell crazily. Not long. In the dark lightning like a black snake. A well proportioned man with perfect muscles and a face as handsome and tough as a classical statue with a knife, axe and chisel replaced the thin old man before, and stared at Wan Tiancheng angrily. But as the object of his glare, Wan Tiancheng just laughed with disdain: "Oh, Huo?" "Will you change in the second paragraph?" Although I don''t understand what he said about the second transformation, I know it''s not a praise tone [Lord of Outland]. Without any hesitation, I immediately punched out! "Bastard, go to hell!" The original stable space-time structure, in front of this heavy blow, is like a film that can be pierced in a poke, which will break up in an instant. Even this huge hall, which was large enough to accommodate the Star River explosion, exploded into countless debris directly in the impact brought by this fist In half a minute. Wan Tiancheng, who didn''t even change his clothes, held each other''s neck and said with disdain: "I said, don''t underestimate me." Then, the [Lord of Outland] - pawn, who was notorious in many nearby worlds. --------- In another space-time. It was originally a very prosperous and powerful world. There are not only a large number of all kinds of creatures, but also a civilization called monk, which is deeply rooted here. Various practitioners who move mountains and seas are the mainstream rulers here. Even the immortal gods will appear in the world from time to time. But now, those things are gone. The whole world was silent, with a sense of dilapidation everywhere, and countless bones piled up everywhere at will. In the whole world, the only living creature is a figure sitting on a hill with a cold wind blowing. The emptiness, loneliness and cold are his only feeling at this moment. His name is Andy sergra. He is an inexplicable otaku who has become a transgressor. It is because of him that the world has become what it is now. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that he likes to kill and kill thousands of miles. At that time, he was still sleeping and felt a little noisy around, so he subconsciously said whether he could be quiet. Then the world became what it is now. And he did that. When you wake up. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, I was scared to pee immediately! Even after a long time, after various attempts, he was shocked to find that he had killed all the aborigines. But until now, he didn''t know what had happened to him. Even how he came to this world is confused. I only know that I have become very strong for no reason. A random idea can make all the stars in the sky explode, and a casual breath can tilt the mainland and make the ocean countercurrent. "Damn it, I was just sleeping..." Today. After a period of familiarity, he had barely figured out what his strength was. That''s the ability to get close to what you want. His idea will become a reality to a certain extent! Even if it''s just some distractions. This means that sometimes he just subconsciously make complaints about his mind, and those miscellaneous thoughts will become a horrible reality. He just wanted to be quiet around, but all the living creatures in the whole world were killed for seconds? Is that reasonable? As an otaku, he was afraid of himself after he inexplicably caused a huge killing In this way. Even if he has vaguely sensed the existence of other worlds, Andy selguera still doesn''t dare to go there at all. For fear that he can''t control the distractions generated by his subconscious mind, an idea will give those worlds a second Chapter 833 Another world. In a mess of wasteland. A strong man, three meters tall and as strong as an adult brown bear, with a huge scar like a centipede on his face and a tough man''s breath all over his body, was curled up on the cold ground and pitifully and helplessly lying in a pool of blood. Because, just now, he encountered a major blow that he could not bear in his life! He got pregnant, miscarried again, got pregnant again, miscarried again The whole process lasted five rounds! This inhuman tragedy directly shocked the others around, and they all retreated silently in silence. His face looked at the maker of all things with fear and fear, the young man with a cheap smile on his face! "You can''t provoke such a terrible ability..." Trembling hands, fearful hearts. After subconsciously wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, the mastermind of this conflict chose to run on the spot and didn''t dare to appear and speak! There are also very few people who think of something after fear, and their eyes brighten! This moment. They seem to see the ultimate savior of infertility and the Savior of endangered races! Immediately, he shouted excitedly, calling Ren Jiancheng invincible! They gathered in the past with great enthusiasm and began to inquire about whether the other party was interested in using this ability to start business and carry out the service of sending children to Guanyin. In the face of such fanatical enthusiasm, Ren Jiancheng, as the host of "nothing is cheap system", is a little overwhelmed. He took a step back instinctively, but also intended to run on the spot. [pregnancy sight: it can make the target in sight pregnant, regardless of gender and race.] [abortion sight: it can abort the target in sight, regardless of gender and race.] [beating me is like beating yourself: link yourself with the other party and let the other party share half of the damage and pain for yourself.] [actually, I can do it: there is a resurrection every 24 hours, which can be accumulated and superimposed (1187 opportunities now).] These are his four most important abilities. Although they don''t seem to be on the second of the world, they are cheap enough. Therefore, with some strength of self-cultivation, it is enough for Ren Jiancheng to keep it vertical and horizontal in most cases. Ordinary opponents will tremble at the sight of him and fear three points first. Powerful opponents don''t want to face him at all, and dare not look him in the eyes. After all, it is true!!! But in the face of these over enthusiastic guys around, Ren Jiancheng still has no choice. After all, the other party doesn''t mean any harm. It''s just that it''s impossible to be in business! It''s impossible to be a goddess of mercy! For such a shameful business project, as a man, he doesn''t want any face? Dozens of seconds later. what? 30000 Lingshi per payment? We are all good brothers. Lingshi doesn''t give birth to Lingshi. We talk about hurting our feelings what? Number plus zero? Your business is my business. I''ll help you! While Ren Jiancheng was happily talking about business with others, a message was suddenly activated. [Title Achievement of host activation -- the bane of infertility. Giving birth to Guanyin] [reward - World shuttle function] Look at the message that appears in the corner of your eye. After thinking about it, he still didn''t shuttle directly. Because he still has a lot to do in this world. Everything has to wait until there is enough time in the future More importantly, so many people are piling up to give him money! He has to cut the delicious leeks first Otherwise, wouldn''t it be blood loss? With so many resources, how can he make his strength further, even several steps! Meizizi~~ meanwhile. He also has some regrets. If he had realized his ability to make money early, his strength could not be just the current level Saving the population crisis of endangered races is really my lingering mission! In the future, I have to develop VIP members to avoid queuing! Ten cubs a baby! Wait for a series of crazy projects to make money! --------- A world full of corpses. The killing is going on. It was an undifferentiated massacre of all groups in the world by a single individual. With his constant running and crazy laughter, the sky, the earth and the sea are entering destruction. Countless mortals and strong people are also dying one after another. All the struggle and resistance, in the face of the most powerful violence, are meaningless, all just a little dust. Even the falling thunder in the sky is just a little ornament on his body surface. Can''t hurt him at all. [infinite killing system (Crimson paradise - Fallen intelligent equipment Council - developed by the 359th Technology Department)]. Ability, after killing an individual, you can absorb the power of the other party. Kill one person, get the power of one person, kill ten thousand people, get the power of ten thousand people, kill the whole world, and you can become a person who surpasses the world. Simple and rough. I don''t talk much. I just do it. There''s no redundant useless function. Up to now, the incumbent of its use, Roderick colsey, has been crazy, slaughtered hundreds of the world, and is still continuing his career, and his strength is always increasing! --------- [Tai Huang Tian]. With the spider perched at the top of time and space, he kept fiddling with cobwebs extending to the end of time and space. Countless fates and causes are being distorted and changed. One by one, the walkers are gradually breaking away from their original destiny and constantly intersecting and contacting each other in many worlds. However, endless disputes, as the result determined by Olga, will not change due to the change of process. Just like the huge ocean containing all rivers, it will always be the end of all tributaries. It is a constant factor! When one of the walkers is wanton, the [evil fruit] continues to breed in the end. When the time is ripe. Countless walkers will produce final results in different worlds and give Olga what he needs. That sweet fruit of pain! If it tastes good. Olga doesn''t mind restarting the whole plane every once in a while, so that everything can start again and continue to serve delicious food for himself. In this case, the spider distorted by the [epidemic disease] of the [plane consciousness] infected with the [infernal devil disease] plays the role of farmer and cook. It will modulate the development and trend of the whole plane according to Olga''s taste, making countless events more suitable for brewing [evil consequences]. Chapter 834 Luidra island. "Therefore, from now on, only the [walkers] who come out of the [universal Temple] are our companions. We can join the [walkers'' Court] established by us only after a simple audit, and the [walkers] who come out of another place will be classified into other groups. If we need to join us, we have to go through a more rigorous review..." Listen to the final conclusion and various detailed response policies. Olga yawned silently under the stage, his face full of dull words. On one side, soled GERT, who has received a lot of awards for his contribution to the eye of sin, is full of excitement. He calls for good business and is immersed in joy. As for Tang jiahuai, his face is full of doubts and dignity. I''m in deep thought. Among the core inheritance left by the Lord of heaven, there is one thing he left specifically for the Lord of Outland. The only function of that thing is to feel the general position of the [Outland Lord] at all times, so as to avoid the other party''s sudden attack and make the successor feel more or less at ease. But now, like a radar in the past, there is something displayed by the target at all times, but the sensing target has been lost! In this case, Tang jiahuai naturally did not dare to be careless. He was full of vigilance immediately, and many possibilities flashed in his mind! "Has he noticed the anomaly and shielded the perception of this thing?" Think of it here. If the situation was not a little inappropriate, he even wanted to give up Bluestar and run away with his confidants! But if you run away, it''s meaningless to just escape to other planets. If the [Lord of Outland] really comes, the whole universe will have to be lifted up. Only escape from the unknown world "Damn it, time doesn''t wait for me. I''ve just accepted inheritance. I haven''t had time to develop yet..." Tang jiahuai felt bitter in his heart. The boss blocked the road at the beginning. It''s true. It''s difficult to do it! It was also at this time. "Bang Bang..." In a series of loud noises. The space-time near the blue star was cracked directly. A monster with a huge body and a body comparable to the island is sticking out of it! If it weren''t for the outer part of the solar system, the barrier was established not long ago and stuck them, maybe these guys would be directly hit inside the blue star, causing great losses! Feeling the breath of those foreign creatures belongs to the back of the [Lord of Outland]. Many blue star walkers present also looked a little dignified. "Again?" "A batch came the day before yesterday?" "One time is stronger than another, but I don''t know how strong the upper limit is..." With a little worry, people immediately talked about it. For a while. Even those powerful high-level walkers are full of prudence. Because the transmission frequency of the other party is not only higher and higher, but also the strength between individuals is stronger and stronger. Now, although these monsters are still insignificant garbage for high-level walkers, I''m afraid the situation will not be certain after a period of time Some high-level walkers subconsciously began to think about the way back. After all, in case the Lord of heaven crashes, they don''t intend to die with each other at all. Even if the price is right, they don''t mind being a 25-year-old and selling out Bluestar and the Lord of heaven. Good birds choose trees to live. The eternal truth! I totally don''t know that our [Lord of heaven] is indeed parallel goods among parallel goods. Even, they wanted to run before they did! This is really too much! What''s more, the [Lord of Outland], who they regard as a great enemy, has unfortunately encountered external plug-in players. That is completely different from their external developers! If we say that their strength comes from the heritage of the Lord of heaven, we need to abide by the basic law and the rules of the game. Then Wan Tiancheng, these foreign open hanging players, belong to the pure wild road and do not need to abide by any basic law! Not only are the abilities strange and diverse, but the intensity is also purely random. Low! Strong is especially strong! In the face of difficult things, even the local boss [Outland master] was singled out by the other party and forced to go offline. Before appearing in the main plot and pretending to be forced, people have disappeared directly! With the waste material of Tang jiahuai, the final boss of both sides can be described as Qi pull across. But fortunately, Olga''s cook, the spider at the top of time and space, has arranged a new final boss for the blue star walkers, so that they won''t be too boring in the future! It can also be regarded as starting and ending, with a new struggle and goal! The story behind it is warm. It''s probably as warm as the grill. The Jue long song, who knew nothing about the matter, looked at the worry of the faces of the people present. After a slight frown, he stretched out his right hand, put his five fingers together, which was compared to a hand knife. The space was a stroke, which directly cut the monsters in the sky that had not been rescued into countless pieces of meat, and then a strong flame lit out of thin air and burned the pieces of meat to ashes! His movements were quite casual, as if he had just run over a few ants. "Why panic?" "How many people haven''t suffered when I wait in a different world?" "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Even if the [Lord of Outland] comes in person, it''s just a war!" "Even, I hope to rely on him to see the realm of the upper class!" At the same time, the words of Jue Changge are full of undisguised ambition and desire. At the sound of the speech, one of the passers-by immediately said with a smile: "Right pole!" "Don''t be afraid of a guy who hasn''t appeared yet!" "Haven''t a group of counsellors experienced the crisis of life and death?" It was a figure who never showed a sense of existence. He didn''t say a word from the beginning of the meeting. Until now, I chose to make a sound. After standing up and looking around at the various figures around her, she looked disdainful and commented bluntly: "Nine out of ten are waste. It''s true that it''s difficult to achieve great things!" "If you''re afraid now, you might as well go home as soon as possible." Say it. The woman disappeared directly into the meeting. Then, along with other bursts of laughter and recognition, some people who crossed their own chose to leave directly. Obviously, they also look down on most of the passers-by present. See this situation. The heart of Jue Changge is also full of helplessness. Arrogant people are everywhere. This team is too difficult to lead. It is true that there are domestic and foreign troubles Chapter 835 Fifteen days later. Inside a manor on the Thames. The two figures looked a little unhappy and left here. In the hall of the manor, Angus verdega looked at Olga and Pang calmly. After hesitating for a while, he looked a little worried and said: "Lord, do we really not need any allies?" The two figures just now are not other guys, but two blue star walkers. The reason why they appear here is to hold the idea of forming gangs and try to win over Olga and Ruan. The results are also obvious. Come on the high side and return on the low side. This is not the first time in these days. Fifteen days ago, after the subordinates sent by the [Lord of Outland] for the last time were solved, most blue star walkers expressed great concern that the other party might be brewing a big offensive or even a general attack! That is undoubtedly bad news! Therefore, they have no sense of security in their hearts. Although they have the organization of "piercer''s court", they instinctively seek closer cooperation with others. Began to privately select some walkers who could see the past and form closer alliances and factions. Even Olga and Pang, who have not shown any strength from beginning to end, have recently encountered many invitations for cooperation. But, without exception, those were rejected by them. After all, that kind of thing means nothing to them. Looking at such a scene, Angus verdega, as a loyal horse cub of Olga, is naturally a little worried when the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry. He doesn''t want his boss to roll over because of carelessness. But Olga just waved his hand carelessly. "Don''t care." I have no idea of saying anything more. Although for entertainment, Olga didn''t open the information to view the whole picture and check what the [Lord of Outland] was doing. But his hunch is telling him. That matter is a trivial matter that needs no attention at all. So he has no idea at all. As for the Lord of the heavens. Originally, Olga didn''t know which onion the other party was, but at the last meeting, with Tang jiahuai looking at him more and relying on his passive ability, he still automatically perceived the general situation. I know the fact that the other party is a Xibei goods and street boy with no bright future. "OK..." Looking at Olga with a firm attitude, Angus verdega nodded helplessly and then said: "Recently, with the increasing activity of various walkers and the total number of blue star walkers breaking the 500000 mark, [Great Britain - walkers registry] and [walkers registry] of other countries seem to have some measures to be implemented jointly to attract more blue star walkers. Do you have any intention to intervene..." With the Striders, this group is becoming more and more dominant in blue star and human civilization. In order to maintain their original status, it is also natural for countries that have greatly reduced their power to take action after the initial observation period. Compared with the newly born organization such as "the court of piercers", some piercers with deep national and national feelings are more inclined to their original motherland in their hearts because of their birth environment and some factors in the past. If so. If countries can really make major decisions that are conducive to the transgressors, they can inevitably win over some people! But on the contrary, this kind of action may also make the [court of the transgressor] and some transgressors feel uncomfortable. Although in fact. That doesn''t matter. Because if we were not afraid of the Lord of heaven, the blue star countries might have disappeared Among these huge number of walkers, those who believe in the respect of the strong are far more than other groups in total. Therefore, from the beginning, governments of various countries were a pile of garbage and unnecessary things in their eyes, which was extremely unfavorable for them to rule the mortal group. It was an obstacle target that needed to be removed in time. Under such a premise, Britain and other countries, who are well aware of this, want to take advantage of the ban of the Lord of heaven not to interfere in mortal politics to obtain enough strength to protect themselves, in addition to strengthening themselves! Take now. Although due to the ban, no Vietnamese has ever attacked the mortal state. But even if we get rid of the bitter hatred of the Great Indian chief, as long as the ban is lifted, we will take America to play with concentration camps and fugitives. Blue Star walkers have also started to build cities and countries in stars such as the moon and Mars, and launched interstellar migration plans to drain ordinary humans on blue star on a large scale with more preferential policies, safer environment, circular brainwashing advertising and more advanced cultural communication! This measure is a slow bloodletting policy for all countries. The government, as a mortal regime, is different from the superior individual strength of the piercers. Their strength essentially comes from the civilians. When all the civilians subordinate to them are drained away by the piercers, they will naturally lose all their power and usher in the tragic outcome of forced disintegration. At that time, even the Lord of heaven could not say anything in the face of those who were destroyed by these factors. It can only be said that they died in themselves. Under this premise. Angus verdega, who knew the contradictions and squabbles between the transgressors and the countries, because he didn''t know what Olga''s attitude towards the mortal countries was, he could only follow the attitude of going one way to the black, so he betrayed the information of Great Britain, informed Olga of the matter and let him make decisions. Look at each other waiting for their orders. Olga''s bleary eyes reflected a little strange red light in the light of the candle. Even if I don''t care much about this problem, I still casually ordered: "I remember that several people in the cabinet seem to have surrendered to me, but some people are unhappy with me..." "In this case, a little beating is also essential..." "So you turn your back on these news to those anti-government protesters." "They will cause trouble to all countries." Hearing this, Angus fuldegadang lowered his head: "Yes, my subordinates understand." Chapter 836 Time passes, one day in three years. Standing at the top of a tall building. Looking at the colorful scene in the distance, a decadent man looked at the familiar words marked, and said to himself with some doubts: "Is this the earth?" But the ships overhead were a little inconsistent with his memory. However, before he could react, something similar to handcuffs had been handcuffed to his hand. Accompanied by such a sentence. "A hammer ball!" "This is blue star!" "Lao Tzu annoys you earth walkers who can''t tell the earth from the blue star!" "Clam?" Looking at the handcuffs on his hands, and then looking at a sudden figure next to him, the decadent man who had just crossed over was a little dissatisfied. Although he didn''t know the other party''s background, he was revealed the identity of the piercer, and still asked: "Friend, what do you mean? Torture me when you come up? Is there any royal law?" But in the face of such an encounter, there was no sense of panic in his tone. Steady! The reason is also very simple. He is the host of the ultimate lying flat system! As a super system that has accumulated countless grievances from lying flat people and salted fish, as long as he has enough waste and salted fish, he is invincible! Not only can no one extract the slightest bit of value from him, but also can''t hurt him from any level! Even, under the influence of the system, the affected person will be forced to provide him with delicious meals and comfortable rooms! It can be said that it is stable! As for other attack capabilities? He''s a loser. What do you want with that? Therefore, the system does not provide that at all, and he is too lazy to practice. There is only one time-space shuttle ability to support the field! Looking at the outsider in front of him, he was so calm and calm that there was no sense of tension on his face. The personnel in charge of maintaining public security was also a subconscious jump in his heart. He felt that he might provoke the strong! The original tone of disdain was also subconscious. Then he softened and explained: "This is the world of our [piercer''s court]. No matter whether it''s a piercer or something strange, any outsider needs to be audited anyway, or it''s breaking in illegally." Smelling the speech, lying flat guy is also a little curious: "[piercer''s court]?" "What do you mean?" "The organization established by the walkers?" "Is it difficult? Do you have many walkers here?" Regulators said the latest data: "The number is about one million." Hearing this number, lying flat guy was shocked immediately! ¡°£¿£¿¡± "A million walkers? So exciting? The world can''t afford you to play?" The supervisor immediately sighed: "just can''t afford to play, so we need to pay attention to management problems!" At the same time, the supervisors silently started the detection equipment they carried with them and began to secretly investigate the details of the guy in front of them. Soon, the information came out. [race: human (ape evolution)] [age: 33] [Combat Effectiveness: 0.5 (equivalent to relatively strong ordinary junior middle school students, pure waste, it is recommended to reopen)] After reading this simple and incomparable information, regulators immediately felt unlucky. Unexpectedly, I was bluffed by the other party''s calm! "All right! Get in the car, enter the country illegally, and fill in the information form for me first!" In the tone of impatience again, a suspended policeman sped forward with a Shua and stopped in front of them. With the police car ???? When the rear door was opened, the supervisor wanted to push the lying guy in. But as a man who advocates freedom, is it so simple that he can give in? Of course, it''s hard to resist! "NIMA, I demand human rights, I demand equality! I demand boxed lunch!" With his words, the ability of the [Ultimate lying flat person system] starts automatically. Under the influence of this mysterious force. Without even thinking about it, the supervisor answered casually like an instinct: "Boxed lunch?" "How can you take that garbage?" "Here, even sinners don''t eat those things." "And you''re not a criminal." "The reason why I handcuff you is just to prevent you from running around and causing trouble through some special abilities." "I''ll let you go directly when you finish registering the immigration information form in the [piercer''s court]." "During this period, if you want to eat, there are thousands of chefs waiting in the [crossing court] 24 hours. You can make whatever you want. Just ask them to make it for you. There''s no need to be polite." "You know, in our world, walkers are serious people!" After listening to these words. Lying flat guy, who was still struggling at the door of the police car and tried to resist, without any hesitation, immediately gave up the struggle, three steps and two steps, and directly rushed into the police car and sat down. "Say it earlier ~" "Why are you so polite?" "There is food and drink, and a police car. Your service is also very appropriate." "Thank you!" "I didn''t expect that I was also a man." "From now on, your world will be my home. No one can drive me out!" "If conditions permit, I''ll just attack the police. You can lock me up for a lifetime. I think it''s safer..." Lying flat people will never be slaves, unless they eat and live, they don''t need to do anything! While listening to the other party''s endless and incessant Sao words, the supervisors are also quite speechless. Under the attack of boastful language, even sitting in the front row, he still felt a little bored. Finally, in order to shut him up, he could only say impatiently: "Well, well, don''t say any more. When the big deal comes, I''ll help you apply for a luxury villa as a foreign subsidy!" I don''t know that all this is terrible, and the [Ultimate lying flat person system] is playing a magical role. As the existence affected by this system, he will actively or involuntarily provide convenience for lying flat people in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation under various circumstances, so as to achieve the final effect of helping them lie flat! In the past, it is precisely because of these reasons that lying flat can be regarded as a typical example of people''s hatred of ghosts when they are in other worlds! With the invincible injury free effect, it professionally lowers the per capita GDP and forces people to eat and drink, which makes people helpless! Chapter 837 Luidra island. Looking at the super giant building in front of us, it extends all the way to the towering floors of outer space. Standing at the bottom of the building, he almost twisted his neck and couldn''t see where the roof was. While surprised that all the walkers had built such a magnificent building on the blue star, he couldn''t help asking: "In other words, can countries manage such a large number of walkers?" After the previous conversation. He has understood that in this world, the emergence of a large number of walkers only began three years ago. In the past, it was just an ordinary world. There were not so many cattle, ghosts, gods and snakes. Therefore, he was a little curious about the attitude of governments of various countries when they were made to do so by this group of walkers. "The country has long been gone. Even the territory of the current blue star civilization is divided according to the area code, and the supreme rule belongs to the members of the [piercer''s court]." In those years, with the [Lord of Outland] completely silent, the [Lord of heaven] also slowly lost contact, and finally completely lost contact. No one can reach each other. As a result, the already ambitious walkers, who were pressed with patience, naturally became active! Various temptations also appear one after another. For example, interference in the internal affairs of mortals has changed from indirect intervention to direct intervention. After the initial compromise, the governments of various countries have to face the increasingly fierce situation. They can only try to use force to maintain their ruling power and open the group of walkers they have won to confront the [court of walkers]. Then they were destroyed by a member of the [piercer''s court]. It''s as simple as pinching ants. There is no difficulty. There''s no fighting at all. It can only be said to be simple rolling. It was also at that time that most people avoided the need to pick a continent at random. It is a warm heart to bear all the tenderness. Otherwise, when he acts, there must be other walkers to stop him. For these things. All smart people know the truth, and no one really tells the truth. After all, to tell you the truth, you will die! As for stupid people, it is enough to know that the other party has been punished and the situation has returned to stability. Right now. Lying flat guy listened to each other''s simple explanation condensed into a few words. Even if you don''t know the real details, you can''t help but smack your tongue when you hear that the walkers of the world have directly destroyed the original governments of various countries and become the boss themselves. In his heart, he also had a new understanding of the boldness and ruthlessness of these guys. Follow me and wait for prosperity, go against me and wait for death. And no one in the way. The overbearing style of behavior is completely straightforward. --------- In a few minutes. Taking the automatic intelligent vehicle, the two of them crossed the long corridor and came to the immigration registration hall of the crossing court. Among them, thousands of staff are already on standby. All of them, without exception, are all beautiful men and women. In the "crossing era" under the rule of the "court of the transgressor", the whole human civilization of Bluestar has fully implemented the ethnic optimization scheme, and the deep-rooted and innate DNA defects and physiological defects of mankind have been completely erased. Therefore, there are almost no ugly guys and disabled people on the whole blue star. Take now. The ugliest man in the whole hall is the lying man. His appearance directly ruthlessly lowered the average appearance of the whole scene. After realizing this cruel fact, his face immediately became extremely ugly and scolded in his heart: "NIMA, it''s heartless!" But fortunately, he with very good psychological quality soon calmed down. After all, being despised has long been a common thing for him. Ugly? It''s just a small thing. Steady as a dog, don''t panic at all! Even in the face of the fact that he is not worth pulling down GDP, but also his self-worth and even his intelligence and ability. At this moment, his [Ultimate lying flat person system] was stimulated and began to play an unprecedented role in paving the way for his lying flat! Chapter 838 "What''s your name, please?" "The name is just a code. I''m completely lying flat. I don''t need that kind of thing now, so just call me lying flat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After pulling from the corner of his eye, the gorgeous registrar continued to ask in some embarrassment: "Well, what special strength do you have?" Lying flat guy calmly spread his hand: "No, pure waste. I''m afraid I can''t even beat you. It''s enough to directly fill in the word [garbage] in the column of ability." Go straight and sit straight. My level of waste is beyond your imagination. Lazy, ugly and sleepy. Steady! The beauty in charge of registration was embarrassed in the face of his honest answer. Suspect that the other party is playing with himself, and there is no evidence. Can only be helplessly prompted: "are you really sure you want me to register like this?" "I''m sure." Looking at the positive attitude of the other party, the Registrar can only say: "Well..." That is, before that, she had met several strange passers-by. Otherwise, she must think that lying flat guy was playing with her, rather than wondering whether the other party was playing with herself. With the principle of never giving up, she added: "We [piercer''s court] are at war with [reincarnator Forum] now. The war has been burning in 300 worlds, so the front line needs manpower. Do you intend to participate? Our reward is very rich..." "No, I don''t have much combat effectiveness, so I won''t join the fun and drag my feet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± -------- In half an hour. Under the leadership of supervisors. An independent compound villa with its own garden and swimming pool, with a total area of more than 3000 square meters, appeared in front of laiping guy. Look at the door frame carved in pure white marble and the luxury door made of mahogany. He couldn''t help swallowing. "Is this the place you arranged for me?" The supervisor casually smoked his cigar and said: "Yes, this is the standard configuration for low-level walkers. It has 22 rooms and is equipped with a central intelligent control system. It can carry out daily maintenance, open and close the door and change the swimming pool water... There are 1000 villas in this community, all of which are low-level walkers." "If you have nothing to do, you can also get to know your neighbors." At this point, after thinking about it, he continued with a distorted and awkward expression: "... but... You''d better pay attention to it, because some low-level piercers have strange abilities, although their strength is not very good. Of course, some low-level piercers are real waste. Those guys are really miserable..." At last, he looked at the lying guy with a hint. Although he is also well-informed, the other party''s ability can be called perfect mixed eating and waiting to die. It made him a little speechless. With a cautious attitude, lying flat guy asked some speechless: "... can you be more specific?" Instead of refusing, the supervisor pointed to a villa next door and introduced: "The owner of that house has a system called [entertainment industry Godfather system], which is used to give him various special abilities that can be used in the entertainment industry according to his achievements in the entertainment industry." After smacking his mouth, lying flat guy sighed incomprehensibly: "Sounds OK." However, the supervisor did not answer, but showed a strange smile, pointed to another villa in the distance and said: "The owner of the villa has a super star system. Its role is to distribute various corresponding abilities according to each other''s achievements in the entertainment industry." ¡°£¿£¿¡± This lay flat guy also felt a little wrong. Then, the supervisor pointed to a villa and continued to introduce: "The owner as like as two peas, the most powerful system of the Ten Heroes, is almost the same as the two guys above." "The owner of the villa owns the [network song king system]..." Listen to the neighbors around. There are so many people fooling around in the entertainment industry. Lying flat immediately hurts a little. He''s both a transgressor, but he''s a little out of tune with these guys. Even the painting style is completely different! Looking at the egg pain on his face, the supervisor suddenly asked: "Do you know why I introduce a group of guys with similar abilities?" Lying flat guy can only shake his head. "Because these guys are really in deep water." "The entertainment industry is so big. Can you imagine that the program schedule can''t be arranged after these guys get together?" "Can you imagine more than a dozen people publishing the same song at the same time, all claiming to be original, but finally being exposed as all copying parallel world singers?" "I''m embarrassed for them!" "In addition, their system allows a group of people to compete for movie stars, movie queens and headlines. Sometimes there is a punishment mechanism in the release task. If they can''t complete it, they will be punished accordingly." "For example, the holder of the [entertainment Godfather system] is said to have a face value of 1.85 meters and 75 points, but now he has only a height of 1.55 and a disfigured face value of less than 60 points. Due to the role of the system, even cosmetic surgery can''t save him, and there are far more than one or two guys worse than him..." When he heard this, lying flat guy was shocked and asked with disbelief: "Isn''t it? Are these walkers and systems so convoluted?" The supervisor looked ''you''re still too young'', shook his head and sighed: "what''s this? In order to get on the camera and broadcast time, they have to make hair with their bosses. Even men have to sell themselves for business, which was blasted by the chrysanthemum department." "Grass! It''s too fishy!" "You are completely wrong. They are actually lucky. The plug-ins of some walkers are far more pitiful than them, such as Ke Qinke Youke''s own [Tiansha lone star system], the [strongest shit system] which is not easy to describe in detail, and the [forgive her system] which is greener than Hulunbuir prairie ... their level of pit father is far beyond your imagination! " "As long as there is any one on the stall, it can make you miserable!" "So, you''d better live a good life. Your [Ultimate lying flat person system] is good..." In the face of the miserable situation of all the walkers, lying flat guy can only nod his head. [Ultimate lying man system], my hero, thank you. I wronged you before. You are already the conscience of the system industry. In the future, I will try my best to be a waste and live up to your ability Chapter 839 In a dusty room. The residents living here died of natural aging as early as a few months ago. Therefore, the home layout here has not been taken care of for a long time. The accumulated thick dust may be as thick as the makeup on some faces. And after a vague wave. A circular special space is opened and stably embedded in the interior of the room. Then, the next moment. Twelve human figures, tall, short, fat and thin, are directly and silently projected into this space-time just like the information cut and pasted. In fact, it was by using a considerable degree of energy masking means that they successfully concealed the giant surveillance barrier that had spread the surveillance range to the whole galaxy after entering here, and were beaten up at the first time. After shaking his dizzy head. One of the figures in the dark green robe was unable to help but make complaints about it. "Shit, how could this transmission be so rough?" "I feel like I''ve been stuffed into a high-speed centrifuge..." "Even I''m a little dizzy. If I change to a low-level reincarnator, I''m afraid I''ll have to fall apart in situ." After patting himself on the head and sobering himself a little, he looked at his teammates who were also uncomfortable. "Oh..." Among them, as mages and Taoists, those with fragile physique even felt like carsickness. After standing firm, they began to retch directly. They didn''t feel much better until they hurriedly filled themselves with two bottles of magic potions, and their white face slowly returned to blood. "... wori, thank God for reminding me of the disgusting feeling of carsickness..." After resting against the corner for a while. Rubbed his temples. As the leader of the reincarnation team, Tang Zhi slowly glanced around at all kinds of furniture and Chinese landscape paintings hanging on the wall, and said with some uncertainty: "Is this the nine star world of the LORD God space? How does it look like the earth in reality..." Although it is only a simple home layout, he can vaguely see from the various things in the room that the scientific and technological level here should be only the level of the earth in the 21st century. The scientific and technological level alone is not a high-risk environment. Therefore, he wondered how it was rated as a NINE-STAR world. ''is there any serious unknown crisis here, such as alien invasion and alien world invasion?'' He doesn''t know that he is trying to improve his world outlook. That is because the owner is a nostalgic old man, the general layout of a few years ago will be retained at his strong request. With the change of times. The outside blue star has long been completely derailed from the ordinary earth in the 21st century Separated by a wall. It is the difference between the interstellar age and modern society! Facing the captain''s doubts, a teammate took out a cigarette from the space ring, took a hard sip, and said casually: "Don''t worry about him. If you want to come anyway, the LORD God won''t make us feel better..." Another member of the team heard the speech and said to himself with a sad face: "I said last time, brush less points and brush less points. You don''t listen to me. The NINE-STAR punishment world... Shit, the most powerful captain among us has just reached the seven-star level. This time in this world, we''re afraid we don''t have the cannon fodder level of all staff..." Hearing the speech, someone immediately retorted with dissatisfaction: "Grass, didn''t you brush a lot of scores yourself?" "There are so many eggs to use..." Just as they forced each other to blame each other. A voice with a little noise also appeared in their minds. [I really want to go on. The team has entered the task world - sjsda1174 world!] [now start publishing tasks - task classification: survival collection!] [task 1: survive in the current world for 30 days (reward - Certificate X1 and 300000 reward points of level s brave man).] [task 2: collect the information of the current world as much as possible - now the progress bar is 0%, and it is enough to collect 100% (reward - Certificate of class s brave X1 and 500000 reward points. If the progress bar exceeds 100%, there will be additional rewards)] Read all the information. All the ideas and thoughts of Tang Zhi immediately disappeared and turned into a simple word. "Grass!" Although the word is simple. But the excited tone and splashing saliva perfectly revealed the indignation contained in his heart! And others also began to cry after being stunned! "Lord God! I''ll give you x!" "The simplest tasks are worth an S-level brave certificate and 300000 reward points?" "Play with you, it''s cold this time!" "Oh, Huo, it''s really going to die..." In their main god space, reward = difficulty is an iron law. Normally, a B-level brave person''s certificate is enough to turn a seven-star reincarnator into a dog. If tens of thousands of reward points are added, the difficulty of the task is almost equivalent to letting an ordinary person participate in the defense of Stalingrad! It can be called a hundred deaths! The certificate of A-class brave person can make an ordinary person fly to the immortal and even ignite the divine fire to seal the God! As for the S-class brave. As far as they know, only those guys who are located at the top of the main god space can be contacted. Anyway, as usual, they only listen to it as a legend. But now, the task of two S-class brave people''s certificates per capita is put in front of them. Where can they stand it? One after another showed a dead mother''s expression. Sadness has turned into a river. But what they don''t know is that there are far more lucky people than them. In another place only a few kilometers away from them. A group of people also appeared in an empty, uninhabited room. Looking at the decoration around, someone joked: "This is the unknown exploratory world?" "It looks quite ordinary. Is the reincarnation space transmitting the wrong coordinates?" "Take care of him. You can''t advise, just do it!" Somewhere further away. In a room. A man in a black windbreaker and sunglasses looked at the newlyweds waking up at his feet and said to one of them with a straight face: "Very good. It seems that you are the one with the best quality among these new people. I am your guide..." "Clam? [Lord God space]? I crossed?" "Hammer''s [God''s space], there is no [God''s space] in this world. We are a [nightmare paradise]!" In a cafe farther away. "This is the new mission world?" "After we brush the whole world through customs, will we become the strongest strategy team of dimension and dimension?" "I don''t know. Maybe." Chapter 840 In the sound of the seal cracking. Tang Zhi slowly pushed open the door of the room. The vast world outside also came into his eyes. It''s a large building community made of metal. Hundreds of meters high metal buildings, like weeds everywhere, are densely and neatly distributed on the earth. Countless pedestrians and robots roamed the streets at will under the lights. In the sky, there are all kinds of aircraft, even space warships and some things he can''t name. Judging from the roaring sound and moving traces, the slowest of them is a vehicle similar to a taxi, with a speed of nearly 1000 kilometers per hour, which is comparable to some modern fighters. But none of these things have the surface of the sun overhead, and the giant metal rings that are rotating automatically attract attention. Just looking at it from a distance, it reveals the deterrent force full of scientific and technological texture. In front of it. Even on the surface of the moon, the giant space city that can be clearly seen from the surface of the blue star is only a small creation. Only next to the blue star, a giant metal planet warship that is rotating can be comparable to it! In the face of this unexpected scene. Without any hesitation, Tang Zhi closed the door and took a serious look at the typical architectural style and layout in the room in the early 21st century. "No problem, it''s really a modern style..." After repeatedly confirming that he was right, he opened y another door and looked outside again. However, the things in his eyes are still unchanged, or those full of a sense of the future. "What do you mean? Why is the painting style different inside and outside the room? This is one of the secrets of the world... " For a while. After thinking about some possibilities, he also fell into deep thought. His teammates behind him were all in a fog. They couldn''t help but poke their heads out and ask: "What''s the matter?" Then they also saw all kinds of flying aircraft in the sky. ¡°£¿¡± "Spaceship?" A passer-by nearby looked at the heads of several people sticking out of the room that should have been closed. As for the seal on it, it was in a damaged state. His face changed slightly and slowly retreated a few steps. Especially after seeing Tang Zhi''s clothes full of different world styles, he thought of a lot of things. Subconsciously, the passer-by silently pressed the alarm he carried. Because the blue star will enter some strange things in three or two days, it can''t even stop the defense barrier, or even detect them. Therefore, up to now, the convenient small alarm has long been a necessary thing for the popularization of the whole people. With the reports of passers-by. Soon, not even a second. Many suspended satellites standing by in space immediately projected the camera. In an instant, a series of information such as the appearance and figure of all the people present were collected, and they were repeatedly verified with the resident information in the internal database! [the information is confirmed. All the target 15 are outsiders.] [the police force began to mobilize...] [space weapons have been deployed...] [time travel hinders the use right of the border to complete the application...] Just two minutes later. More than 300 strong men wearing covered exoskeleton armor fell from the sky and directly hit Tang Zhi, who was still discussing countermeasures. They were unprepared! -------- In a manor on the Thames. Even if time passes, the British government that originally ruled here and Buckingham Palace both die suddenly, which has become an abandoned useless history. But it still maintains its original appearance here, without any impact due to the storms and changes outside. Even if several nuclear warheads were detonated in the nearby area! In the living room decorated with various antique works of art. As Olga finished his meal, he lay lazily on his side on the sofa. The maid in charge of taking care of his daily affairs immediately respectfully turned on the imaging equipment not far away. As the screen flashes. A beautiful host with pure appearance and graceful figure directly appeared on the screen and said solemnly: "Now start playing real-time news." "About half an hour ago." "Near area B-1 of Kailin street, we received a report from enthusiastic people, and suspicious people appeared." "Then, after verification, it was fifteen unregistered outsiders!" "In the face of this serious situation, the local police immediately responded and sent a special combat police team to take the initiative to conduct on-the-spot investigation and textual research!" "In the face of police search and arrest, they directly took a rebellious attitude." "Even, he took the initiative to attack the police, and even later attempted to escape through the space-time transmission ability, and launched a fierce conflict with the police!" "Fortunately, however, our [multi-directional defense system] has once again demonstrated its remarkable effectiveness, successfully curbing the other party''s flight and strong offensive." "Finally, ten minutes ago, with the help of a number of enthusiastic passers-by, the local police arrested them all, but there were inevitably many casualties between the police and the nearby civilians..." "Here, I really hope they can soon..." As the other party finished his lines. The lens on the screen is also transferred from the TV station''s indoor to the real-time outdoor. On the other side of the camera, there are more than a dozen bloody guys who are being taken to the police car with special handcuffs and handcuffs. Vaguely. You can also hear someone swearing and saying something of unknown meaning. "Lord God, I fuck you xxxxx, madder, I can''t even beat the police here..." Fierce words and indignant tone! Obviously. The narrator of the discourse is extremely unwilling. But that''s no use. He was taken with others to the police car with a large number of seals engraved on the inside. In this regard, looking at the other party''s miserable Olga, he just smacked his mouth lying on the sofa and casually told the maid beside him something irrelevant: "The next time you fry a steak, remember to put more fruit wine. I think it means good." The maid immediately replied: "Yes." As for those who have been arrested in the news? Olga didn''t even care. His face is full of indifference and inattention. It''s like it''s none of your business. After all, he''s just a safe and harmless [Demon Lord]. He hasn''t killed anyone for decades! Chapter 841 "Doodle doodle..." In the rapid and incomparable sound of the small transmitter on the table. Without any hesitation, the maid beside Olga quickly picked it up and respectfully handed it to Olga. With his thought, the communicator loaded with the function of personnel''s soul wavelength check soon completed the information unlocking and revealed the information. [there are a large number of outsiders in the nearby area, and the central dispatching system has started the support scheme. Please hurry to the scene to support the operation!] [the coordinates of this task are...] [the remuneration for this task is...] This is a mechanism established by the "piercer''s court" two years ago. As long as there are threatening outsiders in an area, the artificial intelligence in charge of various monitoring equipment and energy evaluation equipment of Bluestar will distribute support information to all walkers who are capable of handling the matter within the area according to the approximate risk degree shown by the outsiders, and let them cooperate with the police and troops to perform the task. As a price. After they have cleared or arrested the outsiders in the task, the [piercer''s court] will automatically give them a certain amount of points and physical rewards as compensation. This makes the processing speed of alien events more efficient. While the police and troops greatly reduce the casualty rate, it also avoids the embarrassing situation that some hot-blooded Blue Star walkers misestimate the enemy''s strength and run to death by themselves. However, the launching of this plan requires a prerequisite. That is, how can the "court of piercers" evaluate the real strength of each piercer relatively accurately? You know, there is never a lack of all kinds of old Yin ratio and Voldemort among the walkers. Until the last minute, no one is sure of the exact strength of the other party. Even if a few guys with stronger strength than congressmen suddenly appear in a corner, it is also a very normal thing! Therefore, the successful launch of this plan is also due to the information successfully collected by the technology side during the war between the "piercer''s court" and the piercers under the blue star governments two years ago. At that special time. Originally, some relatively stable transgressors, but for their own reasons and interests, made a genuine anger All kinds of methods that were treasured in the past have been directly used! In that degree of battle, if there were no special personnel to protect the living environment of human civilization, the blue star and the solar system as the main battlefield would have been destroyed In fact, during this period, as an unknown soy sauce maker and the [Demon Lord] who watched the scene anonymously, Olga still didn''t do anything. The existence of hands-on is actually annoyed by the actions of some piercers. The actual situation at that time, in fact, was not related to the battle. At best, it could only be said that it was rolled casually. However, those scenes were also recorded as precious information by various technology side walkers who constantly monitored the war situation, and a series of virtual tests such as [energy intensity evaluation], [combat skill evaluation] were conducted. So, with a little practical information. According to the simple stacked box comparison theory. As the principal between the two, Olga was naturally looked up to by the guy in charge of evaluating strength, and his automatic brain supplemented many powerful abilities. Without any data, it has been evaluated and predicted by countless supercomputers! As a result, Olga never made a formal appearance. He didn''t even say a few words on a formal occasion. He was making soy sauce silently from beginning to end. He was still regarded as the combat effectiveness background board in the blue star piercer. In this regard, Olga, who is still involved in low-key magic, can only say: "Madder, it''s none of my business. I''m just a spectator..." It belongs to the type of lying down and being shot. So, after that. In the face of outsiders who break in from time to time. Olga, a lazy man, inevitably received a lot of support notices. He was given all kinds of difficult and messy tasks. Even if he never paid attention, he was still never forgotten and didn''t forget to send him a notice again and again. The reason is that although [the court of the piercer] doesn''t want his combat effectiveness to be wasted, it is also partly because many people are curious about what strength he is. They want to draw a good enemy for him. Let''s see what his official shot looks like and satisfy their curiosity. Unfortunately, Olga''s laziness and salty fish heart are far beyond their imagination. If you can lie down, you don''t want to sit. Expect him to rescue others and complete the task? It''s just luck. When he is in a good mood, he may still have a little hope. Anyway, he has been lying silently almost all the time. Instead, he will take some nearby support tasks from time to time. Because she needs to exchange some knowledge she is interested in by virtue of task points in the "piercer''s court". For example: [basic effect of magic particles], [extended application of quantum] Today. As a warrior. However, he is quietly studying the wavelength change and law of quantum. The intention is to realize the infinite transmission of strike according to the action of quantum wavelength. So as to realize the actual application of the heart moving with the will and transmitting the attack to an infinite distance! Be more popular. It is a skill of standing in place and using a more efficient method to slap and kill the enemy from a long distance. In the past, before she did not study this subject, although she could do similar actions, she consumed far more power than now! In short, in the face of considerable benefits and effects, she is extremely diligent and eager to learn! So that those responsible for providing point exchange products can''t understand the direct call. However, as a known ceiling member on the side of the martial artist of the [court of the piercer], her actions also set off an internal learning trend in the side of the blue star martial artist! Let some martial arts practitioners with Vajra not bad divine skill begin to study [the relativity of force - the sharing mode of strike force and the reflection force of skin], let some lightness practitioners study [the crowding out effect of air resistance and internal force and the reduction technique of friction when moving], and let some practitioners of spiritual skills begin to explore [the applicability of psychology to hallucination strike] Now. With Olga, the man did not care to turn off the communicator. Pang Pang, who is located in a laboratory inside the manor, took the support task directly and disappeared in place because he just lacked some points Chapter 842 "Bang Bang..." The violent explosion is echoing in the streets of Munich. Metal buildings several kilometers high can stand still in the face of missile attacks in the past, but now they are like tofu. Under various attacks, they run through the main body in an instant! All kinds of special metal materials did not play much defense at all. Fortunately, with the special construction structure, even if a large through hole is opened in the middle of them, as long as about one-third of the parts are connected, they can still stand stably and will not collapse easily. Moreover, because of the disaster every month, there will be some trouble every week. After three years of random sudden death experience, ordinary people on blue star have begun to show extremely strong adaptability to the ubiquitous crisis in the world! Many people have fully done it. Mount Tai collapsed in front and the color remains the same. Even if some people stay in those crumbling dangerous buildings now, they can calmly and quickly complete the self rescue work and hide themselves in various disaster avoidance equipment. You don''t yell and scream like a fool and die on the spot. Even, in this crisis moment, some people still have the leisure to chat with others and talk about life. "This is the 24th foreign disaster I''ve experienced! Up to now, I''m still intact. I think I''m not stable! I''m the son of God!" "Scum! I''ve been there more than 60 times! You know that giant Godzilla in Beicheng district last time? Its toenails were only five meters away from me! The heat radiation on its body almost made me mutate on the spot!" "Brother, I''m so steady! I envy you for having such rich survival experience!" ¡­¡­ And the participants in the battle. Now most of them are in a state of desperate survival and can''t die. At the very least, that''s true for some people. For example, Ethan Monroe and his teammates, as the top experimenter of death space. At this moment, they are experiencing unprecedented human suffering and painful humiliation. Both mind and body are suffering from inhuman torture! Soon after the battle began. Suddenly, they all disappeared! And it''s as terrible as the end of the world in the film [2012]! Shower? NO£¡ NO£¡ NO£¡ That was far more than that! fountain? What kind of fountain do you like to build in a large square? A little similar. But it''s more exaggerated than that! Just less than a second. Ethan Monroe''s teammates who have experienced all kinds of training, even though they can calmly deal with the sea of swords and fires and purgatory monsters, have encountered unprecedented major setbacks in life. Anal prolapse. Fleeing thin to fleeing anus. The kind that can''t stop! Tears of humiliation. Instantly fell from the corners of their eyes. Even as a Kryptonian, Ethan Monroe can only reluctantly use his own steel chrysanthemum to temporarily forcibly resist the irresistible sense like the tsunami of destruction! He can swear to God that he never thought he would encounter such a dilemma And the guy who killed most of the enemy on his own. No other, it is a low-level Strider who is not a local resident of blue star but has joined the [Strider''s court] camp. [piercer''s court - internal database - member 776854] [Name: Luo Tian] [gender: male] [age: 27] [race: human (superpower)] [strength level: special undefined level] [ability: shame and sharing (also known as social death) - the function is that when the user suffers shame, the designated object will encounter 1 to 1000 times of random shame attack synchronously. (for example, if the user takes off his underpants in public, the object designated by him may be forced to shit in the street when he is hit by a high multiple of humiliation at random.)] [evaluation: sometimes it may be useless, but sometimes it may destroy heaven and earth! The lower limit is the probability of being killed by ordinary people alone, and the upper limit is unknown!] And now, the jumper named Luo Tian is dancing sexy steel tube striptease in a public place in Munich under the eyes of tens of thousands of people. It''s lame and forced to dance. Shame and hot eyes! This round of random humiliation hit multiple is 875 times! Therefore, the tragic situation that Ethan Monroe and his party encountered was appalling! Even the policemen who were not far away felt heartfelt fear! That scene is a boundless hell that human beings can''t imagine! They never imagined that human beings could reach a height of more than 300 meters! The powerful recoil force alone forced the victim''s body to fly out of dozens of meters! Moreover, with Luo Tian in a different place, the dance is more and more free of himself. Under the extreme shame and anger, the turbulent feeling is also more and more intense. Even Ethan Monroe, who strengthened the Kryptonian lineage, could not help shaking his legs. Finally, under the howling and random attack of anger. With the wanton shooting of the hot line of sight! Another unspeakable stench began to permeate the scene This moment. Ethan Monroe, like a runaway jet fighter. Flying fast in the sky! Fly! It''s frightening and frightening. In the face of their attack, even the well-trained police looked frightened. Began to look for all kinds of shelter under the air raid. However, Pang Pang, who had just torn the space and had not stepped out from the other side, saw this awe inspiring scene of purgatory, and his originally calm and incomparable expression also changed dramatically immediately! She knew that she could not cope with such an appalling war! So, without any hesitation, she ran away directly. Changed the support target on the spot. Dozens of minutes later. In the dull eyes of Gu Jing, who has completely given up thinking, there are no waves anymore. The Kryptonian and his teammates who can''t bear the ultimate shame. Finally, in the state of collapse, the police carried him into the ambulance like a vegetable ????¡£ Their colorful life has lost all its colors. Waiting for them is the anorectal doctor and the special prison of the transgressor''s court. That is, there is no [magnetic field rotation]. Otherwise, maybe they will be lucky to practice [CI Nan Dao]. Pathetic. Chapter 843 Sydney, Australia. As one of the cities that were destroyed by the walkers of the "walkers'' Court" during the war two years ago, but were rebuilt after the war. The existing urban style here is no longer the shadow of that year. After all, even some of them have been completely changed. Now, in a luxury apartment. A team of gold players from [Lord God game] is gathering here. Someone was leaning against the window, looking warily at the endless flow of spacecraft outside through the window gap. Someone is sitting idly smoking and playing games. Others are seriously entering all kinds of codes into the portable computer. "This information firewall is a little difficult. Give me some time to deal with it." In this regard. The captain was not in a hurry, so he ordered: "It doesn''t matter. Just don''t let people catch the horse''s feet. I don''t want to fight at the beginning..." "Little problem, I got a cutting-edge computer from the Sith warrior of Star Wars. It has powerful functions!" Ten minutes. After roughly collecting all kinds of messy information on the network through their excellent technology, someone, as a technical supporter of the team''s science and technology side, gradually became tangled and complicated in the face of the information sorted out in the report. The captain, who watched everything, asked with some incomprehension: "What''s the matter?" "That strange expression..." "You didn''t roll over on the Internet and were anti invaded?" Facing his question, the technician said with a little pain: "... that''s not... But the situation in the world. It''s a little chaotic..." The captain was puzzled and shrugged his shoulders casually: "Chaos is chaos. It has nothing to do with us anyway." "The key is that there are more than one or two piercers in the world." Wen Yan. The Captain stood up slowly and came over: "What do you mean? Do you wear it?" In past missions, they have also encountered walkers. However, some of them are strong and weak. The upper and lower limits vary greatly. It is not easy to measure the threat most of the time. Therefore, a large number of walkers can be called the target of warning. Group wear? Face this speculation. Looking at the nearly seven digit number of members marked on the official website of the piercer''s court, the technician said with uncertainty: "I don''t know if this situation is a group wear. Anyway, there are a lot of walkers..." The member who was smoking against the sofa muttered carelessly: "How many can there be?" "More than 990000, less than a million." Hearing this number, the guy who was smoking and wanted to spray two cigarette rings was immediately surprised! The smoke choked directly out of his nose. "Cough, cough..." Other members who were listening to the communication between the two also showed their expressions as if they had seen a ghost. "How much?" "Almost a million? Have you drunk too much?" In the face of people''s doubts, the technicians can only explain: "This world should be a parallel world of the earth. Three years ago, the five permanent members and a number of countries ruled the whole planet until a guy named [Lord of the heavens] appeared..." Two minutes later. After listening to the recent general historical information of the world, people''s faces are full of "lying trough" emotion. "... the walkers in this world are a little cruel. They have directly destroyed all countries and made their own decisions..." Faced with this evaluation, technological humans pointed the computer screen at them, pointed to some data and explained: "In fact, the ability of those piercers is far from this level. According to the information on their official website, these piercers have put [the court of piercers] in the current universe The ruling area of has expanded to tens of millions of light-years away. Countless planets have been set up their flags. Hundreds of millions of alien races respect them as gods, that is, the population is insufficient. In addition, the long-standing living habits can not be changed for a time, so that most humans still stay in the solar system. Otherwise, ordinary humans in this world can take a taxi Sit in other rod spiral galaxies and act as planetary governor on all civilized outer planets... " "And this territory, which covers tens of millions of light-years, is only a small piece of [the court of the transgressor]." "In the special area of Uranus''s central Grand Canyon, there is a huge constant space-time gate covering an area of millions of square kilometers, which was built as early as two years ago. Its only function is to connect the different worlds that the members of the [piercer''s court] have stayed in in the past." "Among the huge number of different worlds, more than 30000 different worlds have been completely conquered by the [piercer''s court] and become an affiliated world of the world..." "Even at this moment alone, when they conflict with other large forces, the number of warring worlds involved is as many as thousands, and the number of various combat forces invested in them is tens of thousands..." Listen to these terrible messages that make you feel a little myocardial infarction. Even as the inheritor of the God of war Kratos, in the past, the captain with only simple words such as [dry!], [dry to death!], [don''t be afraid! Just hard work!] in the dictionary had to admit it. I am really so flustered! Human resources are sometimes exhausted and material resources are sometimes poor. [piercer''s court]? I can''t do it. He felt that this [court of the walkers] was suitable for a frontal confrontation with the [center] of the [Lord God game]. I''m a group of small players. It''s true that I can''t get on the table. "Then is there a way for me to die while I finish the task safely?" With his problems. He hasn''t waited for an answer. An inexplicable suction, suddenly there was no wind! The blood of Spartan warrior God of war immediately made the captain feel a sense of crisis! Subconsciously, the sleeping chaotic double blades in the body opened up. But vaguely, a cold but charming voice poured directly into his mind. "Four eclipses of demons..." The next moment. Their skin, bone, flesh, blood, pulse and soul were all extracted by the power from the void and gathered together in a white palm. After trying the skill he picked up from the last victim, he calmly commented: "The power is not enough, but the creativity is OK." "In other words, points are almost enough..." From going out to now. Pang Pang has solved the teams of eleven organizations, including [nightmare paradise], [Lord God space], [God dimension]. The harvest is very good. Chapter 844 Thirty kilometers underground in London. In a special laboratory bounded by a large number of scientific and technological equipment and hundreds of millions of roads. Twenty four figures are gathering in one hall. "Is it finally better?" "Although it''s only a year or two, I can''t wait..." "The higher ladder is finally going to continue..." They were all extremely excited. The energy enough to tear the starry sky is surrounded by them from time to time. All the 24 members of the [court of walkers] were present. In the past, when the Dragon saw the head but not the tail, none of them used the means of separation. as one can imagine. How much they value it. What is surrounded by them is a body. A human body repeatedly blocked by countless techniques. Vaguely. Under the radiance of a large number of spells, even mortals can see his soul, sleeping like a virtual shadow, completely isolated from the body. His name is Tang jiahuai. He is the inheritor of the core strength of the Lord of heaven! Two years ago, the most important reason why the "piercer''s court" decisively destroyed all the countries above the blue star was that a congressman found the clues of Tang jiahuai. To force him out. The congressman who felt that he was not sure of his truth directly chose to share the secret with other congressmen. For this reason. They have repeatedly simulated various plans through prophecy, divination and even supercomputers. final. After spending a lot of effort, they succeeded in catching the cunning mouse! On that way, due to the strong interference effect of the core inheritance on them, even if their strength is much stronger than Tang jiahuai, there have been many setbacks, so they didn''t let the other party out of tune Now, after more than a year of high-intensity analysis. Tang jiahuai''s secret buried in the depths of his soul is about to be cracked. It can be imagined that their hearts are naturally eager! That''s an irresistible temptation for them! Strength, perhaps without limitations. As long as you are strong enough, you can do anything! But the users of power have their own limitations! Talent, opportunity, resources Many conditions become invisible chains that bind users. Take the long Jue song of Tang jiahuai, who is right on the scene and whose eyes are eagerly watching. After countless hardships, although he has successfully achieved his current strength and can see some remaining space for further progress, on the whole, he has vaguely felt his upper limit. That''s the bottleneck he faces. It''s like the maximum capacity of a bottle. Talents, qualifications, resources Let him see no chance to break through the bottleneck. Normally, the highest achievement of his life is already visible to the naked eye. This is a kind of luck. Let him know that he will be "full" soon. It is also a great pain. For the power of the Lord of heaven is not just so much. But that is a field that can''t be crossed by his existing conditions alone. I only have level 70, but others have level 100? What else am I playing! Therefore, it is precisely because of this that he advocated the establishment of the "piercer''s court" in order to gather the strength of everyone and create more opportunities for himself. Then, by chance, he found something wrong. Tang jiahuai. The lucky man who got the core inheritance of the Lord of heaven officially entered his eyes And just when Jue Changge watched Tang jiahuai fall into thinking. Perhaps because of boredom, some members of Parliament next to him slowly began to discuss some things. "In other words, the recent outsiders are becoming more and more strange... Even the [main god space] has emerged... According to the experimental results of soul solution, it seems that they have indeed entered all kinds of film and television world, novel world and animation world like novels... Maybe the ladder to a higher level is also hidden there..." A congressman said with interest: "It''s possible. Maybe we can study related things in the future. Maybe we will gain something. It''s not necessarily." Although they are staying in this closed laboratory now. But what happened outside is still close to them. Therefore, the emergence of strange things or organizations such as [Lord God space] naturally attracted their attention. This is especially true when dozens of people come in at a time. You know, except for a few areas. Bluestar, as their nest, has been under comprehensive monitoring. All kinds of tiny dust like micro mechanical insects are wandering around all the time. Those strange guys can''t hide from them as long as they have some activities. Listening to their discussion and holding the idea of casual exchange, Jue Changge said casually, although most of his attention was focused on Tang jiahuai: "In fact, the ladder leading to a higher level has some shadow on some outsiders." "For example, an alien Strider named Zhao Sheng has a golden finger called [Wanjie homotopy communication group]. It can not only enable Zhao Sheng to communicate with his own homotopy in various parallel worlds at the same time, but also allow them to trade resources and meet each other." After listening to this, a member of Parliament said in a puzzled way: "Isn''t that equivalent to a cross world trading center? What''s the matter with the higher ladder? Is there a parallel world that is particularly strong?" Jue Changge shook his head and said negatively: "That''s not true. The problem lies in one of Zhao Sheng''s appositives." "The peer found that after killing other peers, they can perfectly absorb each other''s strength with the help of the communication function of [Wanjie peer exchange group], so as to achieve the effect that 1 + 1 is greater than two... In theory, as long as they kill enough peers, they can see a higher ladder." "Therefore, the [Wanjie homotopy communication group] has now been played by them into a [Wanjie big escape communication group]. The strong homotopy wants to kill the weak homotopy, while the weak homotopy wants to kill the weaker homotopy... Anyway, it is a big fish eating small fish." "In fact, it was because a peer was forced to a dead end that the guy named Zhao Sheng took the initiative to come to me... With the intention of seeking help from me with the special power of [external peer communication group]." "But that thing... How to say... I feel that the risk is too high and far less reliable than the core inheritance of the Lord of heaven, so I just take it as an alternative." "After all, if you can, who wants to play the game of ''you chase me, I chase you, and let you heihei Hei!'' with their peers?" "Knowing each other''s roots and secrets, and full of all kinds of intrigues and intrigues, it''s really too difficult..." Chapter 845 [Wanjie escape] although the income sounds considerable. But the presence of most of them also holds similar views to Jue Changge. That is, it''s really too difficult. No one is sure that he succeeded in killing the same body, not the same body Relatively speaking, the core inheritance of [Lord of heaven] should not only be stable, but also has been proved to be able to lead to a higher level! however. At the moment, looking at the long song with a calm face not far away, all the people present also understand that the reason why the other party will take this topic out is to keep an insurance. In case we find that the inheritance of the Lord of heaven belongs to a single item after a while, we, a group of guys who get along fairly harmoniously, turn our faces and fight on the spot. Even if [ten thousand boundary homotopy communication group] is a little painful, as long as there is more or less hope. Even if the inheritance of the Lord of heaven can only be used by one person, we may not be able to sit down and negotiate and compromise with each other Moreover, after speaking out the [10000 world peer exchange group] in advance, we may not be able to cooperate on relevant matters in the future, help each other solve their different world peers, and reduce the risk of this matter ------- Dozens of minutes later. Shrouded in a colorful glow. A translucent colored hexagonal crystal. Slowly from the depths of Tang jiahuai''s soul, he was condensed little by little and quietly suspended in the mid air of the laboratory. This moment. In those shining lights. Vaguely, Jue Changge seemed to see the birth and destruction of countless worlds. At this moment, his expression could not help but appear a trance and indulgence, as if he saw the truth of time! A great attraction, but also made his heart instinctively emerge a sense of desire, want to be eager to integrate the crystal into his body! It comes from what he has obtained in the past, from the impulse to make up for the incomplete heritage of the [Lord of heaven] "I..." Just when he wanted to say something. "Zi..." A burst of extremely harsh, like using high-frequency mode to compress the chirp of 10 billion ducks for a few minutes to less than a second, and suddenly resounded through the whole laboratory. It''s a sound that can make people lie down in an ambulance in an instant. Even with the strength of Jue long song, I felt a little harsh and uncomfortable after listening to it. Before he could react, the sound stopped suddenly and was replaced by a cold voice. "Calm down!" "I can feel that there are abnormal fluctuations in your heart!" The presence who played the noise and spoke was soled GERT. As a mechanical intelligent life, he has neither human nature nor emotion. Therefore, he is the only one who has just kept awake and is completely immune to abnormal conditions. In the face of other people''s abnormal conditions. Without any hesitation, he directly prevented the further development of the situation. According to the calculation. If the situation just now is not stopped, there is an 89.752% chance that all the members present will turn over. It is a great loss for him who is trying to manage his own power and often makes transactions with various parliamentarians! Even worse than losing the inheritance of the Lord of heaven! After all, he is a mechanical life, and it was only used as a reference. Where are important customers? In the face of his reminder, the people who were originally angry immediately woke up like a basin of cold water. As a high-ranking existence. The power of each of them is undoubtedly great! All kinds of temptations are faced every day. Rare treasures? Peerless beauty? How many have they never experienced? That kind of gaffe just now, even though it comes from their desire to go further, there is something wrong A female congressman with green scales on both sides of her cheeks looked at the crystal floating quietly not far away and said with some vigilance: "It seems that this thing needs to be checked again. If someone borrows the corpse to revive the soul, it will be a little generous..." "That''s right." "I agree." No one objected. In less than a second, all the members present agreed to conduct a serious inspection. meanwhile. In order to make things more reassuring, someone also proposed: "Would you like to inform those guys? I remember some of them are especially good at soul and so on?" Hear that. Among the 24 members present, someone immediately frowned slightly, but they did not object. Because what the other party said is really reasonable. After thinking about it. Then someone nodded and said: "I think so. After all, no matter how good things are, they need to be safe enough to be valuable. On this premise, I don''t mind changing the previous agreement." "In that case, I agree." "Seconded..." That''s it, soon. This proposal was also accepted by everyone. And the guys they''re talking about. It''s nothing else. It''s in the "court of walkers" that some other strong enough have not become powerful walkers of members of Parliament. The reason may be that they are not interested in this position, or they are simply lazy Anyway, the reasons are different. However, in order to catch Tang jiahuai, they took some trouble and experienced some twists and turns. In the process, Tang jiahuai''s information was also leaked. And face the temptation of higher levels. Naturally, the big fish that had been hidden in the "piercer''s court" came out one after another! Even those who disdain power can''t resist the temptation. But they, acting alone, are naturally unable to resist members of Parliament who act together. To this end, secretly, they also formed a relatively loose alliance with the intention of forcing parliamentarians to give up part of their interests. During that period, the contradiction and secret struggle between the two sides even destroyed many affiliated worlds, which almost disintegrated the skyrocketing [piercer''s court] on the spot. Finally, after secretly comparing with each other for a while and realizing that no one has an absolute chance of winning. The MPS and they can only make a compromise. As the discoverer of the matter, each congressman has the right to eat the first bite of crab. But the rest, those who hide, will have a share! And now this proposal. Then let the other party have the right to eat the first bite of crab! At this point. Although some members are dissatisfied. But in order that the crabs they eat will not poison themselves, they can only bite their teeth and bear it Chapter 846 "Dudu ¡«¡«¡«¡«" There was another comm call. In the inner courtyard of the manor with few buildings for a kilometer. Olga was sitting beside a barbecue rack, quietly watching the maids brush their food with sauce. That''s a polar bear that has been treated. In this age. Due to the maturity of gene cloning technology, even ordinary people can eat all kinds of animals. After all, one click cloning is done. So, it''s nothing. Even a relatively cheap civilian food. And between the food to be served and the rapidly ringing communicator. Obviously, which is more important is a very easy thing to judge. So, after more than 20 minutes. After supper, Olga calmly turned on the communicator and read the messages. As an inexplicable case, he has become a figure in the background board of combat effectiveness of today''s [piercer''s court]. In those years, when those powerful transgressors wanted to work together to force parliamentarians, Olga and Pang were naturally one of their invitation targets. At that time, only in the attitude of onlookers with real names on the scene. Olga didn''t avoid suspicion, so he went straight to make a circle of soy sauce. Anyway, other people decided to compromise after they had two gestures with each other and felt that the other party was not easy to provoke And he, from beginning to end, didn''t even say a word, let alone have a conflict with anyone. He was completely a decoration. Now, when he was asked what strength he was good at, he once answered casually that he was good at soul. After all, he is a good hand whether he eats or tortures the soul. Their invitation from Jue Changge naturally appeared. [there is something wrong with the inheritance of the Lord of heaven. We need your help who is good at dealing with the soul...] After reading the information. He dropped the communicator at the table. "It looks interesting..." tell the truth. The current achievements of the world''s Blue Star piercers have been a little beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought all these guys would die suddenly soon. After all, their plug-ins are not very strong at all. Among all the cattle, ghosts and snakes he threw in, he was not excellent at all. At best, it''s OK. It can be destroyed anytime, anywhere. However, I didn''t expect that they had avoided several crises. Their own civil strife was forcibly strangled at the early stage. Until now, they still have a feeling of becoming bigger and stronger and creating brilliance. If the inheritance of the Lord of heaven is shared by them again. Maybe. They can really become the winners of this game. Maybe "If you really get there, maybe you can give them a reward?" "Painless death? Rise the devil in place?... " "It depends on your mood..." After thinking about it at will, I can go and have a look in the attitude of having nothing to do. Olga propped up his waist and stood up directly, barely getting rid of his half dead look. With Olga''s actions. Behind him, another figure also appeared. As one of the invitees. He had read the information long ago. It was just that Olga, who was still eating, had been silently waiting for his decision. As a servant, she needs to do what the Lord wants. Even if the other party doesn''t care at all. "Let''s go, just join the fun..." In that indifferent voice. Wisps of black gas rose automatically from the ground and turned into a black gate with metallic color, which appeared in front of everyone. With Olga''s footsteps, it slowly opened the closed door and revealed a turbid space. After Olga entered it, he went in without saying a word. Then, the gate automatically turned into a black fog and disappeared into the eyes of all the maids. Looking at this scene, the maid head reluctantly shook his head, commanded the other maids to clean up the leftovers on the table, and sighed: "The master finally went out. He hasn''t left the manor for half a year..." Facing her Tucao, her maid also began to make complaints about the lazy day of Orca. To tell the truth, they also don''t understand why a lazy guy like Olga is rated as one of the strongest Blue Star walkers in the outside world. Occasionally, there are some admirers who want to challenge Olga and wander around the manor for three days. But after being busy for a long time, I couldn''t even see Olga''s face From time to time. Those who are unwilling will make trouble for the maids. A maid muttered curiously: "I think the master is very easygoing. Even if we do something wrong sometimes, he never gets angry. Isn''t he a devil in the official data of the [piercer''s court]?" Another maid explained: "The devil seems to refer to the race problem of Lord Olga, not his character. The Lord''s temper is so good that he can''t be called evil?" "I think Lord Olga''s temper is really good. I haven''t heard him say anything important. When I''ve been doing anything, my adult''s mood is calm." Listening to these words, the maid shook her head helplessly. As a servant, it is obviously not a good thing to criticize the master in private, even if the other party may not care at all. But considering that chatting is human nature, and the topic seems to be caused by itself, the maid didn''t mean to criticize more. As for the topic discussed by the other party. She was noncommittal. As a man who has served Olga for three years, she knows that Olga''s temper is really good. Even if sometimes things are messed up by the new maid in a hurry, he has never been angry. But that was based on the premise that he never put those things in his heart. Completely indifferent, completely indifferent. Naturally, you won''t be angry Therefore, the maid couldn''t tell whether Olga''s nature was good or bad. Because she never saw Olga really care about anything. Including the incomparable beauty, even as a woman, she will feel excited about it. In the outside world, she is regarded as the top strong man and worshipped by countless people. Lord Olga has never really paid any attention to her. At best, that is to treat him as a servant who can still see the past. Generally speaking, most of the time, there is no communication between the two. Some are just random orders. Even when doing that kind of thing, Lord Olga''s eyes still looked very calm, just like teasing toys Just as the maid was thinking about some things that didn''t exist, a maid was also very distressed to see Olga disappear. As a guy who intends to achieve her goal by tempting Olga, she can clearly feel that Olga doesn''t care about herself at all. This is really a difficult thing for her who used to be beautiful and constantly swam between the opposite sex. What''s more, as one of the members of the organization against the transgressors, she can''t find the opportunity to complete the tasks assigned to her by the organization and provoke the contradictions between various high-level transgressors However, what she didn''t know was that not only Olga knew her specific purpose, but also she knew her real thoughts. Just. No one paid any attention to her, just regarded her as an interesting clown. After all, there are more than one or two people like her in the manor. The main reason why Olga deliberately keeps them is to watch them from time to time Bad taste makes him like the feeling of watching others rack their brains to do useless things The main reason why the so-called resistance organizations can exist today is that a member of the [piercer''s court] is deliberately raising pigs Chapter 847 Underground laboratory. Looking at Olga and Pang who came out slowly from the black door. Jue Changge directly smiled and said hello. "Long time no see." "You''re here at last." this moment. Due to the slow arrival, there were only 25 people here not long ago, even with Tang jiahuai lying dead. Now, the population has quickly become 60. So far. [court of walkers] all the high-ranking walkers who have reached the level of parliamentarian are almost here at last. Even the lazy dogs who were most indifferent to the outside world ran around like Olga. As for why it is almost complete? That''s because no one is sure whether anyone outside is still hiding. Even if a few strong people pop up anytime and anywhere, it''s not something to make a fuss about First, after casually responding to the greetings of the Jue long song, Olga looked at the crystal that was forcibly wrapped into a mass by a large number of borders and could not even show its brilliance. He looked very indifferent and asked: "Is this the thing?" "It looks dangerous ~" It''s dangerous to talk. But the bland tone made people wonder whether he was telling the truth or talking nonsense. Knowing his style of Jue long song, he didn''t mind that at all. He told the truth directly: "It was because I felt dangerous that I called you here ~" "According to our existing observations, this thing seems to contain some special fluctuations, which can exert some irresistible hidden influence on us through the [Lord of heaven] heritage in our body." "In addition, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no other phenomena, such as reincarnation..." "After all, the existence of that level, you have to say that it is easy for him to die completely?" "Anyway, I don''t believe it. You know, even I have some backhands. There''s no reason why they don''t count cards..." "Moreover, we still don''t know what the situation of the [Outland Lord] is until now. It''s difficult to ensure that this thing won''t cause his reaction..." "In this regard, although we have made various preparations, no one knows what will happen in the future..." Since three years ago. [Lord of the heavens] after completely no news, completely lost contact, and became a missing person with no one alive or dead, the walkers on the Blue Star side never relaxed their vigilance against him. All along, we have been repeatedly strengthening the relevant exploration. But until now, they still haven''t received the slightest feedback. This situation is completely incomprehensible. It also makes their hearts extremely bottomless. They are very worried about whether the other party will make a sudden attack one day while taking advantage of their carelessness and directly destroy themselves and others. I never thought about whether the other party would have been killed on the spot by pure passers-by. After all, that''s ridiculous! Jue long song just finished, not far away is surrounded by some existence of the crystal research. Suddenly there was a burst of exclamation. The next moment. ¡°£¿¡± Without waiting for the long song to turn back, a dazzling brilliance burst out in an instant, breaking through the blockade of the border! An inexplicable position began to spread wildly. Let the consciousness reaction speed of everyone present suddenly drop silently! "What a bastard... A group of guys who picked up my wisdom wanted to turn the world around... The former inheritor was even more a waste. He obviously had good qualifications, but he still died..." In a rage. The remnant soul hidden in the crystal knew that he could never drag on. Immediately, he bled again, releasing a force, trying to fight the risk of second-degree damage and soul disintegration, tear open the surrounding layers of boundaries, and escape to the other side of time and space. When doing this, he also felt extremely oppressed. It''s really a shame to be forced to such a point by a group of guys who can grow up only after they accept some of their residual strength Originally, when he fell, his plan was to disperse the residual forces, find their own hosts, rely on the growth of the hosts to recover their vitality, and finally coax the inheritors to recover them a little bit by relying on their own true spirit. It''s like waiting for the fruit to mature slowly after sowing, and then picking. The most important function of these blue star walkers is to serve as tonic for him. So that he can achieve the goal of rebirth. But he didn''t think of it at all. The clever inheritor will call back all the guys who could have handled them individually one by one, and let them successfully gather together to form a rather thorny force A starving thin wolf has to be careful to catch a single lamb in order to slowly recover his strength. How dare he face the flocks directly? A top can make it die in place Therefore, Tianhu was scrapped by Tang jiahuai at the beginning. Play into a difficult mode! This makes the [Lord of heaven] who originally valued his talent and ability and attached to him very uncomfortable! No cerebral hemorrhage Now, just as he is about to break through. In the presence of. As a mechanical life, soled GERT suddenly burst out a violent energy tide in his body! It was the explosion of tens of thousands of stars that he absorbed into the artificial space in his body and stored! After the special treatment of the antimatter intensification equation, that huge energy was strengthened many times. Although it directly dissolved the special body that was made at a great cost, it just covered up the special fluctuations released by the [Lord of heaven] in a moment, making the consciousness of the affected high-level walkers present, Restore the original reaction speed again! Without any hesitation. Detect the wrong high-level walkers and make efforts at the same time! Stretch out your hand and want to catch the crystal that is releasing strong light, but due to the obstruction of those halos, I can''t catch it for a moment! Therefore, someone directly forcibly restored the torn border again and forcibly squeezed the crystal in again! "Damn..." In such a voice. One hand broke through the constantly stirring halo. He grasped the crystal. Then, in the shrill scream, the black flame began to burn madly in that hand It was Olga who did it. It''s a good high-grade food material, but you can''t let it go for nothing Chapter 848 In a few minutes. Look carefully at the one in your hand. It doesn''t look damaged. But there was a crystal of tooth marks on the surface. Jue Changge asked Olga with uncertain face: "Is this really OK?" "Will there be any residual souls that suddenly take us away?" Faced with this question, Olga also answered positively: "Believe me, I''m very professional in soul. I''m proficient in everything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If there is no second half sentence, Jue long song may be relieved. But seeing the other party chew this thing in his mouth for a few times, he was not very good to refute Olga''s words. He feels It seems that the other party really takes this thing as some kind of food Then Jue Changge asked with a little doubt: "Then why did you bake it with fire before? Was it to erase the soul inside?" After shaking his head. Olga asked suspiciously: "Don''t you have to adjust the taste before eating?" Hearing the speech, the Jue long song and the surrounding walkers fell into silence one after another. This is true and justified, which makes it difficult to refute. "OK..." With full doubts. Jue long song can only focus your attention on the things in your hand again. After thinking about the gains and losses, he looked at other curious guys around and asked: "Does anyone want to try?" After a moment of hesitation. A figure stood up and muttered bluntly: "What are you afraid of?" "Even if that guy''s soul has not been completely cleaned up, but there can be no residual force left, I don''t believe what he can do to me in that state?" After that, he took something directly from Jue Changge. Integrate your consciousness into it. meanwhile. With a wave of time and space. A figure returned here again. That''s soled GERT. Just in order to break through the limitation of the Lord of heaven, he completely detonated the energy source of the body and caused irreparable damage to it. Therefore, after tossing for a while, he was able to change into a relatively better spare body. However, on the whole, his losses are still some serious. As his main body, the actual value of the body just now is extremely expensive. Even he, who is rich and powerful, will feel heartache In this case. Seeing the other party''s return, Jue Changge also said directly: "Welcome back, Mr. soled GERT. If it weren''t for your pay, maybe the guy would have escaped. In order to make your pay worthwhile, we will give you all kinds of corresponding compensation. Please accept it..." As an emotionless mechanical life, soled GERT naturally did not have any hypocritical evasion, and immediately nodded happily: "That''s good. I''m looking forward to it." For a moment. The atmosphere was also extremely harmonious. Most beings are looking forward to the guy who is reading the information inside the crystal, hoping for some good news As for Olga, who finally met some high-grade ingredients in this plane, after eating, he regained his appearance of being independent of the world and acted as a spectator party with peace of mind. Stand aside with your hands on your back. Don''t look, don''t ask Standard background plate. -------- Same time period. A distant extragalactic galaxy, above an adolescent supernova. A figure ignored the harsh environment around, which was enough to press the mountains into small cakes, and walked out of the narrow space-time channel with a piece of gum. "The universe?" "Isn''t it finally a round world?" After looking around, Wan Tiancheng looked directly at the dark starry sky nearby, and his attitude was very indifferent. He buttoned his head. For him. Even things like black holes are just harmless natural landscapes. Supernova explosion? It''s just fireworks. Just as he was wondering whether to wander around the boundless starry sky and find a planet with signs of civilization. A strange light suddenly appeared in the distant sea of stars. Wan Tiancheng looked up and found dozens of spaceships passing by in line. The original words. That''s not important. All kinds of high-tech products were encountered in the world he had experienced before. But wan Tiancheng soon found a strange place. [our journey is the sea of stars!] [Galaxy express, large quantity and discount!] "Chinese?" Looking at the clearly visible graffiti advertisement on a spaceship. Several question marks appeared directly in his head. Subconscious. He also sensed the space-time coordinates of his hometown across the distant space-time. Only then did I confirm that I didn''t take the wrong road, and I didn''t experience the bad luck of the past due to the problem of time flow rate in my hometown. This is not my hometown. "Am I running to a parallel world on earth?" "Things seem interesting..." In such an idea. Wan Tiancheng took one step, and his body directly hid into the void. The next moment. It quietly appeared in the interior of a spaceship. In the complete ignorance of the crew, they wandered around the interior of the ship at will. "Yellow, white, black..." After looking at the appearance of the crew for a few times, his eyes soon saw a very familiar thing. A projected globe. Although, the information marked on that thing is a blue star map. But from that geographical structure, it is really the earth. "These guys are really human beings on earth..." "It seems that human civilization in this world has developed very well..." With a little curiosity. Wan Tiancheng picked up something similar to a tablet in a room and began to read it. Don''t ask him why he used it. Even soon. It has nothing to do with IQ, because it''s a pure Chinese system. Soon after, he also had a general understanding of the current situation of Bluestar. "[Lord of heaven]? [Lord of Outland]?" "What are they?" "However, it looks a little familiar. Have I heard it somewhere..." That year, he killed [wild boss - Lord of Outland] without even asking the other party''s name from beginning to end. It''s just sporadic. I''ve heard several keywords from those subordinates of the other party. So, for a while, he couldn''t remember which onion the other party was. However, he didn''t bother to think about that unimportant thing. Attention was quickly drawn to other content. "Wow ~ the United Nations has been destroyed?" "How fucking cool..." "Did you kill all the river crab beasts?" "Spicy chicken author, you are strong..." "Too brave..." Chapter 849 A day later. Walking on the streets of the city. Looking at the surrounding environment, those metal tall buildings and aircraft with strange shapes. There was a strange feeling in Wan Tiancheng''s heart, as if he had come to a developed alien city. But the ordinary people around him made him barely find some identity. He felt that he was not an alien in this environment. After squatting on a flower table, he looked at a little boy not far away and ejected an active GAODA bubble with a special water gun to compete with the Tyrannosaurus Rex bubble controlled by other children. He also doesn''t understand what period the scientific and technological level here is in. A children''s water gun is almost like a magic prop "I don''t know which era of high technology it is..." Feeling about the development of science and technology around. Wan Tiancheng looked at the [crossing the era: 16:55:22 on September 11, 2001] displayed on a tall building and couldn''t help sighing: "Who could have thought that three years ago, it was only a parallel world earth in the 21st century..." As far as he knows. In this period, after genetic adjustment and elimination of various physiological defects, ordinary humans on blue star have generally had a life expectancy of 500 years per capita. With the evolution of technology, after 500 years, they may be able to increase to thousands or tens of thousands of years per capita As for intelligence, physique and other things, they have also been greatly improved. Now, just look for a passer-by level old man on the street. In the previous time period, you can participate in the previous Olympic Games and win a medal in the triathlon "According to this progress rate, in a few years, I''m afraid not all ordinary humans here will [gene soaring]..." After shaking his head silently. Wan Tiancheng''s heart was also curious about the walkers who ruled here. Even the strength of the other party may be so little in his eyes. It belongs to goods that can wave for seconds However, under the governance of the other party, the human civilization in this world has indeed made sufficient progress, and there is no need to fight each other for trivial things, officially pushing the overall level to another level. But even so. When he heard that the number of walkers in this world was close to the million mark, he still had some egg pain Originally, as a jumper. He thought he belonged to an extremely rare alien existence. I never thought that here, the walkers would appear in a pile. Even, according to the information here, in other distant time and space, several similar large organizations are entrenched in the distance For example, the reincarnation forum, which is at war with the piercer''s court, is even more exaggerated in terms of the number of members. It is said that there are hundreds of millions of reincarnations with different intensities "Maybe one of these guys can fight me head-on, maybe..." Think of it here. Wan Tiancheng''s face also slowly showed a smile. As an existence that runs over others all the way, he is also looking forward to a battle that can make him aftertaste. --------- Three more days passed. "Huh?" Sensing a movement in the distance, Olga, who was drinking fresh juice, raised his eyebrows slightly. He could feel that the master of that power was many times stronger than the previous parallel goods [Lord of the heavens]. In his indifferent eyes, he immediately showed a feeling of great interest. "It seems that after a period of novice time, a slightly stronger player is finally going to appear..." Even when Olga was thinking about a formula, his face showed a rare look of vigilance. She can sense that the other party may pose a threat to herself. This feeling. In this world, she felt it for the first time. You know, even the "Lord of Outland", who had been vaguely felt before, was nothing more than a few times for her. She had never really paid attention to it. She just regarded it as a ridiculous clown. At present, we are faced with an existence that may pose a threat to ourselves. Subconscious. She just wanted to explore the actual situation of the other party and make a judgment. However, after a brief hesitation. Looking at Olga, who looked interested, she didn''t do anything after all. After shaking his head. They once again turned their attention to the things in their hands. The terrible and difficult formulas recorded therein seemed to her to be part of the truth of the world. After understanding a part and integrating it, she can feel a sense of satisfaction as if her strength has been improved Therefore, addicted to learning, can not extricate themselves. This is her real situation. Once, Olga, a salted fish, was in this situation for some time. It is also in order to achieve the learning effect more efficiently. He evolved the ability to absorb all the knowledge of each other through painful emotions But later, as the information he received all the time broke through a certain limit, beyond the degree that conventional numbers can describe and define, it was difficult for him to have the feeling of solving problems. It is a state that seems to have understood everything in the world. In that state, everything will gradually become a little dull, no surprise and no joy If you look around at random, you can observe the past, present and future through the law of quantum motion. Just look at one person. Even without using any ability, Olga can deduce various traces through various phenomena on the other party and see everything of the other party in the next generation. A little air can also be used to destroy the universe. It''s as simple as pushing dominoes. He can make the situation evolve in the direction he needs by using a small factor He called that state "pseudo omniscientism". It''s a little similar to the feeling of being a chaos God in [Warhammer plane]. However, at that time, we still need to rely on the blessing of [plane consciousness]. Now, not only does it need no external force, but also its own force. If you want. Even in a state of nothing. He can also easily do most things in the world. In fact, the reason why he is becoming more and more salted fish now also has a great impact Chapter 850 People who have played stand-alone games should understand how boring a good game will become after reading all the game strategies and opening all the game modifier options. The plot will lose its meaning, the exploration will disappear, and the sense of achievement will almost return to zero. For Olga, in most cases, everything he experienced was meaningless. If he wants. From the beginning, he could know everything about this plane. So, for the sake of fun, he didn''t observe any timeline from beginning to end. For him. Everything here is still a relatively new script. Although, it may not be so interesting. But on the whole, Olga still had a little sense of expectation. however. If he can, he really wants something interesting. It''s really not good. Suddenly, a [abyss Lord] can fight with him. But helpless, his idle people do not disturb, the aura is really too strong, and there is no guy to annoy him. Even on the blue star, occupying the number of top walkers, they have been lying dead without doing anything. They can be called salted fish among salted fish. Only some unknown lengtouqing will come to him for trouble, and those ambitious lengtouqing will shake like noodles most of the time without moving their hands after seeing him. To tell the truth, he is really a little helpless in this situation. Obviously, he didn''t do anything and didn''t even let go of his momentum. The other party would still be as timid as a quail. So he didn''t know what the other party was doing. He had to grind it into meat sauce and feed it to the fish. As for Olga''s noumenon, after a long period of inaction, it has now become something to do. Since I was beaten by Gann last time. Because you can''t kill me anyway, I just insist on making things! From time to time, Olga would go to harass each other remotely and hit the autumn wind or something. It can be called a self exploding truck. It''s disgusting [Gann] to use the tactics of hurting the enemy 100 and damaging himself 1000. Occasionally, Olga forced his strange laughter of "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie And this is the case. Due to the difference of time and velocity, it has lasted quite a long time for that plane. As a result, they can be described as people living in poverty, which makes many indigenous people in the world collectively fall into a state of madness. Under the temptation of the unknown, they try to hold various sacrificial acts Forcing some existence in this plane can only restart the world and eliminate the influence left by Olga. It can be said that his attack without a lower limit is really disgusting~ However, on the contrary, it is impossible for the [ganen] so disgusted by Olga and even his other beings in the plane to only be beaten and not fight back. It is also a lot of long-range revenge for Olga. But except Gann. Even within their own territory, their fellow may not be comparable to Olga, who has no blessing of the crimson kingdom of heaven. Therefore, let alone cross regional operations to combat Olga''s Noumenon territory No matter how hard they tried, they could not bring any trouble to Olga. Even if the old acquaintance of Olga is included in it, so is the big turtle. Today is different from the past. Now Olga is not the weak slag who would be lost by the other party''s eyes. If there was no external interference, even if he ran to the other side''s territory against the oppressive force and met him head-on, Olga would have a lot of chances of winning! As for the troubles caused by [Gann], although Olga could not resist all of them, there was still a big impact into the [crimson kingdom of heaven], causing unknown deaths and injuries. But is that a small situation? Obviously not. The crimson kingdom of heaven created by Olga has its own folk customs. A mere foreign attack? It''s just a small problem! Even, in the view of many local residents of crimson paradise, those impacts can only be regarded as aftertaste programs at best. Just sprinkle water ~ After all, even when there is no external force to interfere. [crimson heaven] the ghost place where various natural or non natural disasters occur at random all year round is also a terrible devil''s land where no one is allowed to enter. Local residents are used to being washed by gamma ray bursts as soon as they go out. Therefore, the addition of [ganen] is just to make the already suffering residents die a little more every moment. In the eyes of Olga and even the local residents, the trivial loss was nothing but a trivial matter. How dead. I''m used to it. I accepted it with peace of mind. Moreover, some are not suitable. Otherwise. Olga himself will raise the difficulty of survival there -------- Egypt. Due to the need to retain part of the original landscape. Therefore, in this era when the green belt has been popularized all over the world, some desert style landscapes are still retained here. "Bang!" After a loud noise. With countless dust flying. Hundreds of millions of tons of yellow sand were directly pulled out from thousands of meters deep underground and turned into a high-speed twist, like a poisonous snake''s yellow dust tornado. Under that force. It''s just a moment. It has existed for thousands of years. Even in the chaotic war involving the whole world two years ago, they preserved their own Egyptian landmark - Khufu pyramid, and the convenience store disappeared without a trace! All the ancient bricks and stones were broken down into fine dust by the high-speed friction gravel inside the tornado in an instant. As for WAN Tiancheng, who threw this blow casually, looking at those figures who were struggling in the tornado, he smiled contemptuously: "It seems that only with this ability, you can''t catch me..." Like teasing a child, he didn''t use much power at all. Even the strong wind that has just been waved is actually just copied from a member of the other party. Although, in terms of strength, his ability to copy is actually more than 200 times stronger than the original After mocking, Wan Tiancheng didn''t pay much attention to those guys, and soon moved his eyes to the position above his head. There? He can feel that many eyes are silently staring at himself. As for all kinds of miniature camera equipment hidden around, there are countless "Come and have a fight?" With his mouth open twice. This sentence was clearly transmitted to every observer''s ea Chapter 851 ¡°£¿¡± "This guy is arrogant?" In the face of Wan Tiancheng''s undisguised provocation. Many of the passers-by who originally thought it was none of their business and only wanted to watch silently were also a little annoyed. I saw that after a strong man roared hundreds of kilometers away, he stepped on his feet with great force. Even with great brute force, countless cracks spread on the earth, and the original small hillside burst into pieces, forming a big pit more than ten meters deep. His body rose like a shell under the reaction force, turned into a fiery red meteor in the strong sound, and galloped away into the distance! Then, there is no then. Wan Tiancheng, facing the fast flying opponent, took off in situ and went up with a roundabout kick! The muscles stronger than metal, combined with the brute force and unparalleled speed far stronger than the other party, kicked the other party out tens of kilometers like a leather ball directly before the other party landed. At a faster rate than in recent years. "Whew..." Accompanied by a harsh whistling sound. "Bang!" The strong man was kicked directly into the unknown underground of the desert like a metal block falling into the water. The yellow sand splashed around is even deeper into the clouds! meanwhile. Other walkers didn''t advise either. When they arrived near Wan Tiancheng, they fought directly -------- Luidra island. Since the "court of the transgressor" has effectively established its ruling position. This island, which could only be called a small desert island a few years ago, has now become the unquestioned center of power and wealth on blue star. Countless policies governing a large number of the world are issued here. ad locum. Although the sky looks clear, there is always an invisible space fleet on standby. A little wrong, hundreds of millions of troops can arrive remotely through space-time projectors! In this case, if it is not that the land can not be fried here, and basically only the walkers can enter. Here, it can become the most prosperous area of the whole Milky Way galaxy and surrounding galaxies. In a hall. The energy fluctuation on the body is more than ten times stronger than that a few days ago. Now, sitting in the chair, looking at the scene of wantiancheng killing all sides and unilaterally hanging and beating the other walkers on the screen, he smiled and sighed casually: "It looks strong." In response, another person beside him said with disdain: "So what? If it''s just this degree, it''s still nothing..." "Although this level is not very strong, others seem to be in a very relaxed state. Who can be sure that he will not be stronger than us when he goes all out?" "Cut, if you have time to think about this and that, you might as well practice more for a while..." "What kind of cultivation? Now I just want to find someone to fight and try how strong I am..." "I feel that I can easily solve the whole Council before..." Since a few days ago, I successfully obtained the secret from the Lord of heaven that I can go further. The strength of these guys who had fallen into the bottleneck period, with abundant resources, was just like filling gas, and directly ushered in explosive enhancement! In just a few days, there are a lot of guys who have become dozens of times stronger. Relative. Under this force, some of their ideas have also changed. For example, some guys are going to set off immediately and rush to the front line to deal with some forces that have always been against the "piercer''s court". Others are wondering whether to transform several worlds for their own fun And listening to the crowd, it can only be regarded as a casual discussion. Somewhere inside the hall. Soled GERT, who had been watching quietly, suddenly said: "Maybe this new guy is really better than us..." Face his words. Knowing that this guy usually doesn''t joke, a congressman immediately raised his eyebrow and asked in some confusion: "What do you mean? Do you mean he''s stronger than us now, or just stronger than us before?" Then he shook his fist hard. Feeling the power that could easily crush and explode the stars, he was reluctant to believe that wantiancheng, who suddenly burst out, would have a stronger option than himself now. After all, it would be a little fucking if it were like that. Everything was quiet when I didn''t upgrade. After I upgrade, passers-by also upgrade? How can there be such a truth in the world? Why don''t you update the version here? The world is always in sync with me and refresh powerful opponents? That''s really uncomfortable In the face of doubt, soled GERT''s forehead directly and remotely projected a virtual 3D screen. On it, the scene of wantiancheng battle not long ago has been cut into tens of thousands of clips, which are being played and compared synchronously. Pointing to some of them, soled GERT calmly analyzed: "Look here, the ability that guy uses when facing the enemy is basically the same type as his enemies, but it is many times stronger than the other party in strength!" "This creates a situation in which the other party is best at crushing the other party, which looks like the father beating his son..." "In this case, I think the other party is either not using his main abilities from beginning to end, but playing with the enemy at will. Or the other party is actually using his main abilities from beginning to end..." A congressman looked at the clips carefully. He found that soled GERT was telling the truth. What Wan Tian realized was that he was using the same type of ability but stronger than the enemy to crush each opponent at will. But he didn''t quite understand the last half of the other party''s sentence: "what does it mean to use the main ability all the time?" After thinking about it, the congressman said uncertain: "Do you think that guy''s real ability is actually the ability to copy his opponent at will?" Soled GERT did not deny it and nodded: "Yes, that''s what I think." "Assuming that the energy index of an ordinary jumper is only 1, the power of his abilities will naturally be only 1." "I think this guy''s ability may be to copy all kinds of abilities, and then use them at will with his own actual strength, that is, copy and upgrade all kinds of abilities to his own level, so as to combine a perfect cooperation..." Chapter 852 "Copy the ability of others, and then raise the ability to the level of your own level?" "Sounds like it''s really strong..." In this world, there are never a few powerful capabilities, but powerful capabilities do not necessarily match a powerful user. Therefore, there are not a few people begging for a golden job. For example, mastering space can only teleport a few meters, and mastering fire elements can only light a cigarette. No matter how good the ability is, it is also waste if the magnitude is not enough It makes people feel angry. If that guy really has the ability that soled GERT guessed. Well, with sufficient capacity, it will really be a difficult opponent After thinking about it. A member of Parliament asked: "I remember one of the recorded walkers has the ability to copy?" As the guy with the detailed list and information, soled GERT nodded and confirmed: "Yes, it''s just that the guy''s replication ability has defects. There is not only an upper limit on the strength of the copied ability, but also if the ability is too weak, he can''t enhance it through exercise. The number of abilities he can use each time is limited, which is far from as flexible as the guy showed this time." It''s just a long song of the party. With a smile on his face, he interrupted: "That said, until now, we are still not sure whether the other party can copy other people''s abilities. What if the other party''s abilities are more diverse?" "I think we can find a guy with unusual ability to throw it over and see if the other party can copy it, so as to get a more accurate answer." Among the millions of walkers, there are not a few who have some strange abilities. Some abilities, just calling them, can''t help but fill people''s heads with question marks. They don''t understand the use of that thing. "Then try it. Anyway, I''m bored now." That''s it. A simple test begins. Soon, the results came out. Looking at the projection, Wan Tiancheng showed the color of disgust on his face after copying each other''s ability. You don''t need to talk. That''s it The idea of is already revealed from the face. When Jue Changge saw him, he couldn''t help laughing on the spot: "It seems that the other party can really copy the ability of others." They arranged the ability of the past. Ability is a curse. Its function is to make the target''s luck deteriorate directly. However, the scope of application of this ability is only himself. That is, you can only make your luck worse Even in theory, there is no waste capacity, only waste users. But the ability of this wonderful flower is really painful. It can be called garbage in garbage. Perhaps, there is no glorious moment in this life. After shaking his head irrefutably in the face of a clear answer, another congressman looked at Wan Tiancheng, who was beating other passers-by, frowned and said: "But even so, we can''t let him just keep fooling around?" Unlike those who try to interfere, some members who are not afraid of big things are incarnated as fun people and say with a smile: "What are you afraid of? Anyway, this guy doesn''t have any substantive malice. He hasn''t done anything from beginning to end. It''s good to let some people see the greatness of heaven and earth." It''s not Lao Tzu who gets beaten anyway. Who cares what they will look like Others showed great interest. For example, the congressman who wanted to fight with himself before. In his opinion, the sudden emergence of Wan Tiancheng is simply an opponent sent by God to test his strength! For a time, it was very exciting. With a smile on his face, he looked around wantonly and said with his chest: "You wait here. I''ll meet him for a while. Anyway, I don''t believe his replication ability is really unlimited..." "Anyway, I''ll come as soon as I go..." With that, without waiting for others to respond, the man disappeared directly into the hall. Seeing this, Jue Changge could only shrug his shoulders helplessly after looking at others. However, they are also looking forward to how the guy who suddenly appears will react in the face of a powerful opponent. "For a while, I don''t think we can tell the difference. The two of them should be able to play for a while..." Then, two minutes later. They saw the scene that the congressman was punched out of space by Wantian in his skeptical life. This moment. In a strong shock, the tea in Jue Changge''s mouth gushed out directly. He thought that the congressman might lose, but he never thought he would lose so badly. It''s like abusing primary school students "What''s the situation? It''s lost?" "Shit, right here? Right here?" "It''s done with one fist?" All the members around showed their doubts one after another. Even soled GERT, a mechanical life, fell silent for a time. Obviously, he didn''t understand the strength of the other party. After a while, he timely made a voice to remind: "According to the observation of the telescope, our Senator childe is about to fly out of the solar system. Shall we stop him?" Faced with this remark, another member directly and ruthlessly denied it: "Don''t worry about him. He can''t die anyway." Then point to Wan Tiancheng, who is inviting himself and others to fight across the air in the picture: "The question now is, what should this strong guy do?" "Although he has no intention of killing or hurting people''s lives, it''s not a thing to let him go on like this." "And there seems to be no limit to this guy''s ability?" "If I''m not mistaken, his ability to hit and fly childe is his own enhanced version. At that moment, he not only offset childe''s strength, but also beat him out without resistance..." In the end, the honourable member also looked puzzled and unwilling: "Why is the power of these outsiders always so unreasonable?" Although they have golden fingers, most of them from the [Lord of heaven] still need to abide by various norms in terms of strength. They may have to practice hard or complete various tasks. Among outsiders, there are some wonderful guys from time to time. Compared to them. Those guys are just like opening modifiers. They often have some regular effects. In the eyes of ordinary people, maybe both sides are opening, but in their own eyes, there is a huge gap between poor players and supreme VIP players! In this case. In the past, most of those guys had some limitations on their abilities, so they could accept it and comfort themselves. But now, looking at Wan Tiancheng, he has no scruples. Their hearts suddenly felt a little bad. We have expended countless efforts to advance the power. Are you ready to copy it? Even more powerful than the original? What''s the point of my struggle? Chapter 853 Compositions, papers and manuscripts written with painstaking efforts More than one click Copy, paste and publish. Moreover, the other party''s score and reward are far higher than their own. It was undoubtedly an extremely uncomfortable feeling. If there is no way to report, it will cause multiple blows. At present, the feeling they feel in Jue long song is far above that. You know, there are many of them who have practiced for tens of thousands of years or even longer. Now, after witnessing the hard won power of your companions, they are copied for a moment, and the power is more powerful than yourself. Even if the relationship with the victims is not necessarily good, their hearts still can''t help but have an illusion of empathy and sprout a huge psychological gap. They are in front of each other as they are in front of those [entertainment Godfather system] holders. Goods are better than goods. A hanging is better than a hanging. My own plug-in is really not very good. After correctly recognizing this point. Their feelings are mixed and quite complex For a while. No one wants to say anything about how to stop Wan Tiancheng''s proposal. Because, on the premise of learning from the past, no one wants to try whether the other party can lose himself with his own strength. A sudden blow caused by a mountain higher than a mountain. Always so deadly. Let their joy after advanced disappear directly However, at least they have experienced countless difficulties before they come to this point. Although that feeling made them uncomfortable, after a moment of silence, they instinctively thought about how to deal with Wan Tiancheng''s problem. Not long. After thinking for a while, a member made some uncertain proposals: "Otherwise, maybe we can let those ten guys play?" Even if you don''t name who those ten guys are. But as soon as he said this. The scene, which was too quiet, was filled with an unspeakable atmosphere. Obviously, to most people, this is not a very good proposal. Therefore, another member directly denied with hesitation: "... then don''t use it. If you really let those ten guys play, the situation may become completely unstoppable..." "You know, other people haven''t killed anyone until now. With the ability of those ten guys, it''s hard to do if they really annoy each other..." In this regard, the Jue long song associated with such a scene was also full of fear and nodded: "Indeed, I also think it''s better for those ten guys to find a place to stay quietly. They can''t come out easily. Their ability is really fucking terrible..." Finish. A little scared, he subconsciously wiped the non-existent cold sweat on his forehead. The ten guys started. The picture is true and beautiful I can''t look directly at you! As I said before. [piercer''s court] as a large organization, there are many foreign piercers. The abilities of those foreign walkers are far more diverse or strange than those of local walkers! Among them, the effect is regular, and there is no special ability to resist. Among those regular abilities, the abilities of ten foreign walkers are particularly wonderful today. The members who know their information are called the "extremely evil group of ten"! It doesn''t matter what the power is. The outstanding abilities of those ten guys are fuck, nausea and terror Just listening is daunting Even though many of them may not be able to fight even ordinary people, even members of Parliament still don''t want to fight them or even meet them! not long ago. In the streets of Munich, the anti heaven ability group [shame and communism] was used to destroy a whole hostile force, so that all kryptonians in it lived in the anorectal Hospital for ICU rescue. Luo Tian is one of the [extremely evil group of ten] Therefore, after the long Jue song came out, other members agreed and supported it one after another. For them. [group of ten] is a devastating weapon! If you can''t use it, you''d better not use it Although they are unhappy with Wan Tiancheng, they don''t want to die with each other However, just after their discussion, soled GERT, who has been monitoring Egypt, slowly said: "although I agree with your proposal, unfortunately, there is a guy in the [group of ten] who is traveling in Egypt. Now, he has run into the unknown strong man. My friends, I''m afraid the tragedy will happen..." "Grass..." All the members present immediately felt that things were going to be big and began to ask in a hurry: "Which is in Egypt?" "I remember there are some guys whose ability is not launched in an instant. It''s really not good. Let''s stop them ourselves!" "I just said the word ''very unfortunate''. Naturally, I can''t stop it. The guy who bumped into the unknown strong man is no one else, it''s [send the son to the devil - Ren Jiancheng]..." At this moment, even as a mechanical life without emotion. A guy more ruthless than the emperor. However, soled GERT had to admit that he was really a little flustered He can''t imagine what a terrible battle will happen after the strong man with replication ability bumps into the "son giving demon" "Why don''t you just hurry up and pack up and run away as soon as possible..." Subconscious. He began to think about his life of running away in different worlds. It was also at this time. There was a shocking sound. Although there was no word, the tone alone contained a series of sad screams of complex emotions, such as disbelief, doubt about life, amazement, extreme anger, extreme anger, etc. Like the roar of a dragon, it immediately echoed in everyone''s mind. Just a moment. The invisible sound wave tore the clouds over Egypt and the land under the earth. even to the extent that. If it hadn''t been for these years, it would have been repeatedly strengthened by the "piercer''s court". Perhaps, in this moment. The whole blue star will be torn into countless tiny dust in this roar, I saw that with Wantian as the center, a white column of air rushed straight into the sky, instantly broke through the atmosphere and a group of protective barriers, straight into the depths of the sun, making the solar storm begin to gush out, and the whole solar system begin to turbulence Countless ordinary people who live everywhere and know nothing about things suddenly panic in the face of this inexplicable situation! Even Olga as far away as London. At this moment, I couldn''t help sighing: "Wow ~" "How fucking cool..." Chapter 854 After freely licking the watermelon ice cream in his hand. Luo Tian, who has just completed a business, watched wantiancheng, who was floating in the air laughing wildly after beating all the walkers. Asked contemptuously to his face: "You are arrogant?" He was not frightened by the terrible momentum emanating from the other party. After all, although hard power is not good, he also saw many strong people in carrying out population business, which can be called knowledgeable. Therefore, in the case of deliberately converging most of his strength, Wan Tiancheng''s momentum at the moment could not scare him at all. Even, Luo Tian couldn''t help imagining how wonderful the expression on his face would be after the other party found out that he was pregnant, and whether he could continue to be arrogant In the past, Luo Tian treated those guys who thought they were strong. And hear someone provoking themselves. Wan Tiancheng also turned and slowly looked at Luo Tian. Earlier. He actually felt each other. However, the energy intensity of the other party is really a little general, so he doesn''t take the other party as one thing. More lazy to copy each other''s ability. After all, it''s no use copying such a weak guy. Not at all. After seeing that he flattened many powerful runners, the other party still had the courage to run to find trouble. For a while. Facing this unexpected development, Wan Tiancheng couldn''t help laughing. It''s like seeing a young child trying to provoke a strong man. Immediately holding his hands, his face showed disdain, looked down at each other and said: "Yo?" "Your smelly brother is very brave?" "Still eating ice cream? Have you eaten yet?" "If you haven''t eaten, do you want to eat my two fists first?" As he spoke, his face showed a mockery without concealment. It''s like saying what you can do to me. There is no doubt that this is mocking each other. There is no doubt. Soon, he regretted his rash move The huge and dangerous black history that he couldn''t get around in his life will also unfold The next moment. With Luo Tian''s eyes staring, he clearly felt that there was a young and incomparable life in his stomach, sprouting the fluctuation of life! ¡°£¿£¿¡± In great consternation. Wan Tiancheng subconsciously stared, reached out and touched his fairly flat abdomen, feeling the things in it. At this time, he was sure that what he had just felt was not an illusion. There was indeed a fetus in his stomach. Because he was mocking Luo Tian, his face full of contempt also showed his anger in an instant! "What did you do?" Accompanied by questioning. This moment. His ability is also launched! [target detected.] [start copying the target''s strength...] [copy succeeded.] [start random addition...] [the addition multiple has been determined - 3252 times!] Among the copied abilities, the ability named [pregnant sight] was impressively listed, and WAN Tiancheng immediately understood everything. This moment. He felt great humiliation! Without any hesitation, he will directly enhance his ability to launch thousands of times! And this is also the beginning of the tragedy Copy the ability of the other party, double it randomly at the original level, and finally automatically superimpose it on yourself. This is wan Tiancheng''s ability. Normally, it''s really close to invincible. It''s no difficulty to kill 99% of your opponents with your eyes closed. It''s easier than beating your son. Not to mention, the intensity of this plug-in has far exceeded their expected level. After all. When they make a guess, they also need to consider rationality. Don''t think too much! But things in reality are often more outrageous than the unfolding of fantasy. There is no need for rationality or logic. Open and hang up, that''s so strong! Compared with him, Luo Tian''s plug-in configuration is not so high. [pregnancy sight: it can make the target in sight pregnant, regardless of gender and race.] [abortion sight: it can abort the target in sight, regardless of gender and race.] [beating me is like beating yourself: link yourself with the other party and let the other party share half of the damage and pain for yourself.] [actually, I can do it: there is a resurrection every 24 hours, which can be accumulated and superimposed (5717 opportunities now).] The first two are active capabilities and the last two are passive capabilities. No ability can directly increase combat effectiveness. At most, it is to weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness by relying on the infinite cycle of pregnancy + abortion, so as to achieve the purpose of enhancing their own combat effectiveness in the theory of relativity! Therefore, even if you can exchange various resources through expanding business, Luo Tian''s actual combat effectiveness has always been worrying. It can only be said that while helping each endangered ethnic group expand its population, it can torture all kinds of enemies with its ability. However, when Luo Tian bumped into Wan Tiancheng, the plug-ins of the two directly produced a inhuman chemical reaction at that moment! In the face of Wan Tiancheng''s ability to launch. Just for a moment. Luo Tian, who was also ready to see each other''s jokes and waited for the right direction to beg for mercy, changed his face. Because he clearly felt that thousands of lives were being rapidly bred in his stomach He began to doubt his life on the spot! ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± But normally, how can humans conceive thousands of babies at one time? That is undoubtedly impossible. However, under the action of special abilities, no matter how impossible things are, there are always some opportunities Just. This also caused that at this moment, the human reproduction model changed from the original mammalian viviparous reproduction structure to egg structure in Luo Tian Accompanied by the rapid bulge of the stomach and severe abdominal pain. Under the action of thousands of times acceleration. The eggs are developing rapidly in his stomach In the face of that severe pain, Luo Tian, one of his passive abilities, [hitting me is equal to hitting himself], began to start by himself. Share half of the pain you feel with Wan Tiancheng. Let the other party carry the pot with themselves. next. In the face of the pain, the super enhanced version copied by Wan Tiancheng [beating me is beating myself] also began to start on its own. Half of the pain shared was multiplied by 3252 times and returned to Luo Tian according to the causal relationship. Then, in the face of the pain of super double return, Luo Tian''s [beating me is equal to beating himself] will share half to Wan Tiancheng The super double cycle of pregnancy pain of ghost animals began! A loud scream. At that moment, he blurted out directly from Wan Tiancheng''s mouth, turned into a white pillar of light, tore the sky and rushed straight to the sky Years later. This incident, also known as the biggest tragedy recorded in the "court of the transgressor", only a few people are qualified to know. Those who hear it are sad, those who hear it cry, and the fierce man will tremble First of all, in order to make you better understand, we also want to deal with the formula and steps of things. Under Luo Tian''s ability, Wan Tiancheng became pregnant ¡ú then Wan Tiancheng began to retaliate. Under the [vision of pregnancy] that had been strengthened thousands of times, Luo Tian took the move, gave birth to thousands of eggs, and developed severe pregnancy pain. Then [beating me is equal to beating myself] started by himself and returned half of the pain to Wan Tiancheng (for the convenience of calculation, we set the initial pain suffered by Luo Tian as a coefficient of 1. He shared the pain coefficient of 0.5 to Wan Tiancheng, and he only suffered a coefficient of 0.5) ¡ú facing the pain shared by him, Luo Tian strengthened 3252 times [beating me is beating himself] Also, when the pain coefficient of 0.5 is multiplied by 3252 times, that is, the pain of 1625 coefficient, half of the pain of 813 coefficient will be returned to Luo Tian ¡ú then the pain of 813 coefficient will be returned to Wan Tiancheng by Luo Tian ¡ú then the pain of 406.5 coefficient will be returned to Wan Tiancheng by Luo Tian Cycle after cycle, infinite cycle. Looking at such a scene from a distance, even Olga was a little stunned. "Are you putting your buf here to challenge the limit of tolerance?" Chapter 855 (PS: the book friend left a message. I found that the name of the previous chapter was wrong. The role of the son giving demon is called Ren Jiancheng, not Luo Tian.) Under the repeated pain. Just less than a second. Ren Jiancheng, who was relatively weak, was pained to death on the spot. At this time, the intangible pain was like countless tiny short needles with strong poison, which mercilessly pierced into every nerve and cell of him, and made his soul split into countless fragments in an instant. A large number of bone marrow, like boiling hot oil, penetrated from the pores of his whole body with blood. Even the baby in his belly fell into death and silence. But he didn''t wait for him to sleep peacefully in death. The next moment. Another passive capability of Ren Jiancheng, [actually, I can do it] has been successfully launched by itself. Start callback his status! Just blink. He will be full of state in situ resurrection. Even, as a judgment, the children who are part of his body are resurrected one after another. At a glance. You can find his stomach bulging like a balloon! Again, this moment. Wan Tiancheng''s [beating me is beating myself] because he detected the resurrection of the target, he immediately played the reflection effect again. He doubled the pain and fed it back to Ren Jiancheng. Then, Ren Jiancheng shared the pain again Their cycle of pain is established by another success The pain suffered by both sides is quickly superimposed again on the original basis In the face of this unbearable pain that comes again and even intensifies. Ren Jiancheng, who has just been resurrected, died suddenly again before he reacted! Even the shrill scream did not come out in time Then, [actually, I can do it] this passive ability, which stores thousands of lives, automatically works again ------ In the distant island of luidera. Sitting on the soft seat in the hall, looking at wantiancheng, who is rolling wildly on the ground in the distance, and falling into a lying corpse state, his face is very ferocious, but there is no movement at all. Only his stomach is constantly flattening and bulging, which looks like a balloon filled with air back and forth. The members present were also full of question marks and doubts. I didn''t understand what they were doing. How could they all fall to the ground in the blink of an eye? Is it a strange ability that plays a role? Among them, Jue Changge scratched her head inexplicably. After thinking for a long time, she frowned and asked: "What exactly does this mean?" "I don''t understand, but what''s the situation with Ren Jiancheng''s belly? It''s more exaggerated than a balloon. It''s bulging more than 20 times?" "I don''t understand, but it''s a little scary..." After discussing with each other for a while, they didn''t get any results. Listening to Wan Tiancheng''s increasingly fierce scream, it was not like the voice of human beings. A female congressman with a graceful figure could not help looking a little worried and said: "Otherwise, let''s go and have a look?" However, as soon as I finished speaking, other members immediately objected: "Then you don''t have to?" "I don''t understand their battle, but just listening to these screams, I think I''d better not lean over." Looking at the tragedies of both sides from afar, some members sighed with lingering fear: "Although I can''t understand it, I always feel good..." "Moreover, I feel that if you rashly close to the past, you are likely to be involved. With all due respect, this risk can''t be taken..." In this.. Soled GERT was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he began to look at the distant scene and silently analyze various possibilities. This is not difficult for him. This is especially true when there are general information on both sides. Not long. He has a general bottom in his heart. But in the face of that terrible possibility. Even as a mechanical life. He also instinctively felt the fear Subconsciously, he inhaled the cold air around him. After thinking about it. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "I think I already know the truth..." The others immediately said curiously: "Oh? Tell me." "According to the previous calculation, the new guy''s ability is to copy and strengthen each other''s ability. I don''t think there is any dispute. Among the various abilities built by Ren, one ability is to reflect pain. I don''t know if you remember." "If this ability is also copied and strengthened, what will be the pain of both of them, reflecting back and forth? Or..." After spending a few minutes quietly listening to soled GERT''s general analysis. Everyone present, even the tough guy who never shed blood but never shed tears and never blinked in the face of scraping and healing, also felt the instinctive fear Trembling, he took out a handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Jue Changge looked at the unknown strong man rolling around in the picture. There were also Luo Tian, who was lying dead in situ, who had a crazy bulge in his stomach, life and death, reincarnation, and knew that there should be nothing wrong with soled GERT''s speculation. At the thought of that miserable experience After silent silence for a long time. Even though he thought he was invincible, he couldn''t help falling into fear. He understood that Tarzan collapsed in front of him and his face did not change. After all, he was afraid Even now. Looking again, Wan Tiancheng, who just didn''t give up his struggle and was still struggling, couldn''t help but show a feeling of admiration in his heart! He sighed with a dull expression: "What a sad, miserable world..." "What a powerful and unyielding steel will..." "Strong and powerful! Strong and powerful!!" -------- in fact. Not just them. Even in London, after seeing Wan Tiancheng''s unfortunate encounter with Ren Jiancheng. After hundreds of thousands of years, I felt fear again! Even from a cult. I have been exposed to all kinds of torture techniques since childhood. She has personally done many heinous things. I never thought that there would be such terrible and unbearable pain in this world! All the torture techniques she knows. At this moment. It has all become meaningless garbage. It can no longer be called torture. At best, it can only be regarded as a massage. It''s completely praiseworthy. "... it''s true..." In the end, all things, after precipitation, are simplified and become four words with simple meaning but implicit admiration. (PS: one more question. Many people still don''t know how to spell the protagonist''s name. Let me mark the Pinyin... Ao Er Jia) Chapter 856 Beside you. Although Olga became a little serious because of Wan Tiancheng''s unexpected performance. But on the whole, he still has that attitude about my eggs. However, the painful waves emitted by Wan Tiancheng and Ren Jiancheng made him very much like them. The taste is very good and attractive, which makes him feel a sense of comfort, just like ordinary people smell incense. Subconscious. He also boasted: "Wow ~ it''s more than 5000 levels of pain intensity ~" "Wonderful!" "Unexpectedly, there are other outstanding people in the world. I just carry this feeling!" Previously, he had done a detailed grading of pain. At that time, it was divided into millions of levels. Later, after the cultivation of time, he had further improved the hierarchical mechanism in the dark red heaven. Divide the pain in the world into ten million levels. In this. Grade 10 and below belong to conventional physical pain. That is, the range that ordinary people can encounter in normal life (from being pricked by needles and cramps in daily life to the top ten torture in Manchu and Qing Dynasties). Now, Wan Tiancheng suffers about 5000 levels of pain! About equal to the whole blue star, from 104 B.C. to 2021 A.D., after all kinds of pain suffered by all creatures, including insects, are superimposed together and multiplied by 55 times. It covers the pain of all kinds of animals fighting each other, the pain caused by injecting all kinds of venom into the body, the pain of being torn off by predators and eating wantonly, the pain of being sucked by parasites, and the pain of being tied to a fire rack for barbecue Even the pain caused by bleeding and throat cutting of all kinds of livestock in various slaughterhouses. When various insects are crushed and chewed by large animals at will, the pain of shell fragmentation and splatter of internal organs without doubt. This level of pain has been separated from the sensory category within the limits of normal biology! Take human beings. Their body structure is doomed that they can''t fully feel the pain in the conventional way. For example, a long and narrow water pipe can''t let an elephant in and out freely. This is what structure is doomed to! However, under the plug-in of Wan Tiancheng and Ren Jiancheng, this unreasonable thing was perfectly achieved! That pain was rigidly sublimated into a certain degree of concept. There is no trickle, so that you can slowly adapt. The unimaginable pain will be fully transmitted in an instant, so that the goal can realize the hardships of life! Moreover, because of its own, it belongs to a sensory feeling, not a simple attack. Therefore, this pain can be directly exempted from almost all external defense. After all, no matter how hard your skin is, it can''t have any effect on the most direct pain. Just as the number of armor stacks can''t stop real damage. Even those who can easily break the stars with their fists are no different from ordinary people in front of this power. It''s no nonsense to try and die. Generally speaking. Even the existence of some [great devil level] may suffer from mental damage after being hit, and may become retarded under severe stimulation. That''s why. Although Ren Jiancheng now lies in seconds after each resurrection. His mind also became a vegetable under intense stimulation. All the original thinking ability has disappeared! Therefore, in Egypt far away, although there are two people lying on the earth, there are only one person who is still suffering. Ren Jiancheng, who has completely lost his wisdom, has basically been remake, waiting to reopen. The lessons he learned in this life can only be changed in the next life. However, even so, the repeated superimposed circular pain between the two still has an unstoppable trend. Wan Tiancheng has to wait until Ren Jiancheng''s resurrection times are exhausted and the nodes of the cycle disappear before he has a chance to escape from Shengtian. During this period, the pain level will continue to soar wildly in that endless cycle It''s like taking drugs. I can''t stop at all! Not long. As the pain level soared to the inhumane 7000 level, even in the past life, Wan Tiancheng, who had copied many restorative abilities and mental protection abilities, still swallowed his last breath with his face full of death after his body was slightly stiff. Then, with the blessing of various abilities copied in the past, he began to enter the resurrection competition, died and lived, lived and died together with Ren Jiancheng, and entered the stage of death and life more than who resurrected the coin In a word, the death methods of both sides are beyond your imagination! Seeing this, Olga almost laughed! For him, who has the power of pain, the current development is just like the fruit farmers find that delicious fruits grow in their own orchards. At first. He really didn''t think that Wan Tiancheng and Ren Jiancheng could give him such unexpected flowers. Surprise, always so sudden! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª That''s it. Witnessed by the different eyes of a crowd of onlookers. The epic death marathon between Wan Tiancheng and Ren Jiancheng has begun Under the soaring pain. The death rate of Wan Tiancheng and Ren Jiancheng is getting faster and faster, and the efficiency is increasing exponentially! Just a breathing time. Maybe they will die a thousand times and rise a thousand times. In such a terrible toss. All kinds of energy tides, like an extreme reaction, gather and dissipate on WAN Tiancheng. If it weren''t for the urgent maintenance of Bluestar by the piercer''s court. There is bound to be a lot of trouble! However, even so, the energy flowing by instinct spontaneously formed a color energy tornado with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers within the scope of Egypt, and continued to expand wildly. It was like a spring in the deep sea, spitting out all kinds of energy wildly. That was the power accumulated by Wan Tiancheng Not long. There are countless people who suddenly feel that their waist is not sour, their legs are not painful, and their heads are sober, just as their intelligence is added on the spot! Just a few seconds. The energy concentration of the whole solar system has soared by 55% on the original basis! See this situation. Jue Changge couldn''t help shouting: "how does your excellency act as the spiritual pulse of transforming the environment? Does he want to give back to the society?" More councillors, with their faces full of joy, realized: "I realized that he himself was an opportunity given to us by God!" Some well-informed members also said: "You know a fart. This is a phenomenon similar to whale falling. In essence, after the strong die, the body will automatically emit the energy accumulated in the past and spontaneously transform the surrounding environment, so as to give back to the whole world..." Other members were immediately puzzled: "What do you mean? Do you mean that the unknown strong man is dead? But how do I feel that his breath is suddenly (dead) strong (go) strong (Live) weak (come), not like death?" "I''m not entirely sure, but the situation he showed is indeed similar to the power overflow phenomenon caused by the death of some strong people. Combined with his sudden strength and weakness, people don''t understand whether it''s death or life. I think this situation can be called [Schrodinger''s death posture]..." Chapter 857 I don''t know how long it took. The atmosphere suddenly became silent. No one made a sound or made any action. Even Ren Jiancheng''s bulging stomach, which was like a balloon filled with air, was no longer moving. It''s obviously completely cold. As for WAN Tiancheng. He still lay quietly on the ground. utter not a single word. Only a huge energy column still connects the sky with him as the center, continuously releasing energy tides and supporting the whole solar system and even the Milky way. Some guys who didn''t know why shouted out happily on the spot: "This is Reiki recovery!" "The era of everyone like a dragon has finally come!!" Subconsciously, I began to imagine that after I set foot on the road of cultivation, I successfully caught up with all the pioneers, killing all directions and opening up vast territory in the different world. Even if they knew the reason, they still didn''t understand which play the current situation had developed into. The heart can be said to be extremely uneasy. Vaguely worried that Wan Tiancheng would get angry on the spot due to extreme humiliation after recovering After all, with his demonstrated ability. With precautions. [piercer''s court] but no one can control each other 100%. Even if you let the other nine people in the [extremely evil group of ten] play together. In that way, the greater probability is to add fuel to the fire again and make the sudden change more violent! While staying in London, Wan Tiancheng shook his head helplessly as he looked at the silent Wan Tiancheng. She felt that in the face of such a inhuman blow, especially as a man, Wan Tiancheng''s mentality may have completely collapsed, so she would lie there Even Olga is looking forward to what will happen. After all, he feels that the situation should not end easily. Although the degree of pain is nothing in his eyes, it is only a delicious dessert at best. In some special areas inside the crimson kingdom of heaven, higher levels of pain are being cultivated everywhere, it is obvious that Wan Tiancheng and Ren Jiancheng have refreshed the original upper limit here. Expand the concept of pain to a new field! Such a feat, even if they are transferred to the God of pain here on the spot, is a very normal and reasonable thing. I don''t know how long it took. Under the gaze of all eyes. Wan Tiancheng finally made an action. I saw that he slowly climbed up from the ground and patted his clothes with his eyes closed. All kinds of dirty things on it immediately disappeared and returned to tidiness. Then he didn''t choose to stand up. But sitting cross legged. Put your hands on your legs, gently close your thumbs and middle fingers, and the rest of your fingers relax slightly. Impressively, you put out your flower fingers silently! It was also at this time. He opened his eyes calmly after closing his eyes tightly. There is neither joy nor sorrow in his eyes, and there is no emotion. There is only an ancient well without waves after a thorough understanding. No more defiance! No worries and joys! This moment. Although he did not look left and right, everything in the world seemed close to him. Inexplicably, under the traction of some force, he whispered: "I realized..." Accompanied by the voice of words directly transmitted to the unknown distance. meanwhile. The time and space of the whole universe began to reverberate with invisible waves! Taking this world as the center, the surrounding ten worlds are illuminated one after another! Lotus blossoms emitting soft golden light condense from the void and emerge from bottom to top. In front of them. Even those dark emptiness are immersed in golden light! In the face of such a scene. In these ten worlds, the number of creatures who did not know how much, with a feeling of consternation, raised their heads together and stopped what they had done with doubts. Inexplicable. They felt that their hostility was greatly reduced. Even those who were fighting fiercely stopped fighting with tacit understanding, and silently watched the endless golden lotus around them. And as the center of things. A pure gold light column crossed the infinite distance and shone straight on WAN Tiancheng, turning into a luxurious cassock with countless scriptures, and a huge thousand leaf golden glazed lotus platform appeared under him to hold him up. Look at this unexpected scene. Soled gertner is an energy detector installed in blue star and other regions. Without even a pause, the detected energy indexes soared to the top in an instant, and then crashed one after another. "How is this possible?" "The energy intensity is more than 100 times higher than the big bang?" Look at the results on the test report. For a while. He even wondered whether all his machines had failed! There are also some practitioners of the Oriental Department who, after looking at Wan Tiancheng''s situation, showed an extremely shocked expression and said to themselves: "The earth is overflowing with golden lotus, and the Buddha light from the sky shines on the world?" "This is to become a arhat fruit position and become a Buddha directly?" "It''s impossible. The Buddha I met before is never so strong!" Even the man who didn''t care much about Wan Tiancheng changed his face slightly. She can feel it. The strength of the other party has not lost to itself, even slightly stronger This makes her also a little unacceptable She couldn''t figure out why the other party was so unruly not long ago. How could she become a Buddha in half an hour? I don''t know. In that short half hour. Under the endless sense of pain and humiliation, Wan Tiancheng has experienced how complicated the mental process is. first. In the face of that pain and humiliation, Wan Tiancheng had only incomparable rage in his heart. He wanted to kill Ren Jiancheng on the spot and eat his flesh raw! next. As the sense of pain and humiliation became stronger, his intention to involve the innocent in killing gradually appeared in his heart. Not only Ren Jiancheng is the culprit, he also wants to destroy the whole blue star! Go on. It is to pour out the hatred that is difficult to wash all over the world, which makes him almost completely crazy! Again and again. In that increasingly strong, seemingly endless sense of pain and humiliation. A kind of power that he copied in the past but never paid attention to, I don''t know when it began to operate spontaneously. That''s what he copied from a reincarnator. Under the extreme pain and pregnancy humiliation that are far more dangerous than [CI Nan Dao], which can make Bai CI Nan tremble and fear. In the blink of an eye. Wan Tian made a breakthrough in the field of [electromagnetic rotation] with the help of God, and reached the field of magnetic field rotation of 250000, magnetic field rotation of 500000, magnetic field rotation of 750000, magnetic field rotation of 1 million... Even beyond the realm of self destruction and completion, Beyond Bai Wunan... To the real peak of the magnetic field rotation system that no one has ever achieved! It was also a moment. In the alternation of life and death. [energy control], [material control], [time stop], [regenerative body] Wan Tiancheng has learned, seen, known and understood in the past. It made him wake up to all of his past and all of his own. At that time, he realized himself for the first time! He put down all his hatred and killing intention. In the endless cycle of life and death, think about the true meaning of life and the peak of ideal No longer immersed in those pain and humiliation. Finally, he realized himself! That moment. With the end of the cycle of pain. He was fully awakened. Began to sublimate and transform. Become the Buddha! "There is no nostalgia in the world, you are self-respect." With the export of this sentence. In the boundless golden light. A golden bright door appears on the sky. At the other end of the door, it is a higher and magnificent world Chapter 858 Jue Changge once imagined whether Wan Tiancheng and Ren Jiancheng would fight fiercely and even implicate others after hurting each other. It is also more bold to imagine whether the other party''s will fall down under that kind of inhuman blow. Even, I imagined some more strange and inexplicable developments. In order to deal with those situations, he also came up with many plans to deal with Wan Tiancheng''s various reactions. But now. Looking at the other party, he completely ignored the meaning of himself and others. He directly sat on the lotus platform with a dull look and flew into the golden door. Jue Changge''s face twitched slightly after all. Such a sudden rise to Buddha in the daytime is really a wonderful development that he has never imagined It can only be said that the development of things in reality is indeed more outrageous and illogical than false imagination, which makes people unable to understand ... what the hell is this?? Why did you jump to the flight link at once?? As a person who sees everything from beginning to end, he doesn''t know Wan Tiancheng''s experience and psychological activities. After all, he didn''t understand what happened in the middle. Why did Wan Tiancheng, a very arrogant guy, suddenly become a Buddha? You know, at the beginning, the other party still couldn''t touch things like Buddha at all. It''s ridiculous that things are true "Is it difficult that their pain cycle just triggered something we don''t know?" In the face of such speculation put forward by a member of Parliament, others present are not sure, but according to the law of denying a correct answer first, some people can''t help but refute it. After all, no matter what they think, they don''t think severe pain can make people change to this extent. This is not something that can be explained by rebirth. It''s like being robbed by other beings! In other areas. Some guys who are still fantasizing about "there will be treasures when there is a strange phenomenon in the sky" and "this time it is estimated that it is Reiki recovery"... After watching the golden light disappearing without a trace. They also showed melancholy and felt that they might have missed something very rare. Still immersed in their own fantasies For those who know that there are indeed walkers and extraordinary abilities in the world, but they are powerless, all kinds of strange signs of wind and grass are their most concerned things, and they often can''t help guessing whether there are all kinds of opportunities. It can be said that ordinary people''s desire for extraordinary ability is far above money ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a manor in London. Despite their strength and Jue long song, they are not on the same level. But at this moment, the mood is inevitably quite complicated. As an existence that has soared for several rounds. She just clearly felt that on the other side of the door opened by Wan Tiancheng, there was indeed a new world, a more powerful world. This also fully proves that the strength of the other party is indeed out of the current level and into another boundary. In the face of this kind of being overtaken by others, it goes beyond the situation of the past. She felt that even those precious knowledge that had been precious had become a little dull. besides. Just like everyone else. She couldn''t understand why Wan Tiancheng had such a great change. She''s a little hard to accept It can only be said that the cruel facts once again taught her that diligence and effort are useful, but opportunity and luck are more useful. Soon. As a person who has survived long enough, he has underestimated a lot of things. After all, she is not too tangled in this matter. He soon calmed down his state of mind and calmed down his excited mood. Beside her, Olga looked at each other''s performance and said with a smile: "It seems that you have accepted the reality." In the face of his teasing, he can only reply with a helpless expression: "There''s no way not to accept it. After all, that''s the truth." "Indeed, the facts will not change simply because of your thoughts." That''s it. In order to make his words more accurate, Olga specially added the second half of the sentence: "Unless you are strong enough, that can make the facts change with your own ideas." These words. Originally, he didn''t care. Just when she just wanted to immerse herself in the ocean of knowledge again. She suddenly thought of a question. After hesitating for a while, she asked with some hesitation: "My Lord, from your point of view, what level do you think my cultivation talent is? Is it a good talent or an ordinary one?" After holding up his head and thinking about it carefully, Olga said directly: "This kind of thing mainly depends on who you compare with." "If compared with the conventional existence, you are undoubtedly a gifted person. In addition, you have all kinds of abilities given by [his great freedom dark red sky demon visualization atlas]... Generally speaking, there are not no guys better than you, but it is definitely not a flood..." "If it is compared with those unconventional existence, or natural strong... At best, your talent can only be regarded as fair, not impressive, and more or less inferior." Facing this unexpected answer, although he was a little lost, he still could only nod and sigh: "Well... It''s ok... It''s ok... Maybe I have a chance to stand at the top..." In this regard. Olga didn''t care if the other party tried to stand at the top and was disrespectful to himself. After all, it is normal to have ideals and aspirations. Even salted fish turn over occasionally. But after shaking his head, he bluntly denied a certain point of view of the other party. "In fact, talent is only a part of whether we can stand at the top." "For example, in the face of good enough luck or opportunity, talent is nothing at all." "Generally speaking, talent, opportunity, luck, effort... Whether all kinds of factors can be reasonably combined is the prerequisite for becoming a strong person." "Take the world''s walkers for example. Their golden fingers represent their capital or opportunities to a certain extent. They also symbolize the necessary factors for their success and the powerful support they can successfully get away from the general public." "The strong who can really stand at the top have more or less similar factors. They have their own golden fingers or opportunities." "In this regard, simple efforts have no substantive significance. At best, they are just icing on the cake, because there will always be people who work harder and harder than you." "Therefore, you should understand that people who are ordinary in any aspect can only be ordinary in their whole life." "If you want to be outstanding, you must have enough excellent flash points, so that you can successfully get rid of your current class!" "In fact, you are not bad in these aspects. In the past, I also gave you some awards, but you failed to give full play to them..." "Besides, my will is already a destiny for you and others." Talk about it here. In front of him, Olga raised his right hand and opened it slowly. This moment. Vaguely. He felt as if he had seen countless pictures and options, which were countless gifts and punishments from fate. They were like countless silk threads, centered on Olga, linking countless beings in countless time and space. "I am the [Demon Lord] known as the [dark red king], [bloody king], [bloody disaster]... And I am also the [God of pain], [God of destruction], [God of life], [God of creation], [God of killing], [God of fate], [God of knowledge], [God of love], [God of conspiracy], [God of change] of countless worlds and planes , [God of war], [God of plague], [God of emotion], [God of time], [God of space], [God of cause and effect], [God of evolution]... What you call me -- [Supreme emperor mairao Miao has heavenly Red Emperor], [Supreme jade tianxuluo Xuanmiao cave real white Emperor] , it''s just one of my countless titles, and as my family member, within the scope of my power, the Libra of destiny will naturally lean towards you, just depending on whether you can seize the opportunity... " Chapter 859 Listen to Olga''s words. Then look at the rapidly changing scenes in the palm of Olga''s hand. In her lifetime, she once again felt her shortsightedness. And the last time this feeling appeared. When she first saw Olga, she saw the other party driving dozens of meters high [sky] to Wudang Mountain to beat Zhang Sanfeng, the centenary birthday star of Wulin leaders It was a brutal scene that had never been imagined before. At that time, it gave him an extremely great sense of spiritual shock! Even today, she still has a sense of purpose! The same is true of the current situation. It''s a little beyond her understanding. After all, she has not been able to clearly understand the definition of "plane" and "world". But in Olga''s palm, there were countless strands, the length of which directly extended to the distant space-time [line] beyond her sight, but it directly exposed to her the vastness of the [world], far beyond her imagination! Such a fact. It also described to her that there was no end to the limit of power, at least what she didn''t see. Nothing else. Only in the different individuals connected by the [lines] in Olga''s hands, she felt countless strong people. Among them. There is no lack of people who are far better than her in terms of breath. There are also some powerful and strange life forms that make her instinctively feel uncomfortable and strange. even to the extent that. At that moment, she observed the image of each other with her eyes. There are some extraordinarily powerful individuals. He responded directly across the distant space and time and began to look around, even intending to observe her in reverse through causal connection. Let her also subconsciously show a little awe. In this regard. On Olga''s face, there was still no change, but calmly took back his palm. Then, his expression remained unchanged, and he said to her: "Your foundation, to tell you the truth, is quite good due to the [visualization Atlas of the great freedom of the dark red devil]. After all, with the improvement of the progress of cultivation, it can let you get some special abilities as feedback, so as to gain some obvious advantages that others do not have." "For example: [limb regeneration], [clairvoyance], [blood manipulation], [charm], [brain development], [soul shock]..." "But most of your development of those abilities is just revealed on the surface. You don''t sublimate enough on their basis. Like ordinary martial artists, you are more inclined to improve the so-called skills and moves, just taking them as a more useful tool." "In this case, although it is not enough to say that you have lost a lot of things." "Take the guy who just became a Buddha. Although his strength is stronger than you, it is still limited. His energy intensity is about 20 times stronger than you." "The [visualization Atlas of the great freedom of the dark red devil] you have practiced here gives you a total of 89 special abilities. Among them, there are 65 abilities. As long as you can use them reasonably, you can make up for the gap between ourselves and the enemy and kill each other easily." "It''s just that none of your abilities has been developed to that extent." "At best, it just reaches the level of skilled use of them." Hear this. On his face, he couldn''t help showing a look of shame. She never thought about how high the upper limit of the abilities given by [He Hua Da''s free dark red sky devil visualization atlas] was. In the past, they were really just used as useful tools that would automatically enhance with the enhancement of strength. After talking about this. Olga stretched out another finger and made two gestures at will. A question was posed to you: "Now that I have reached this point, I have another question for you." "What do you think is the biggest difference between you and your former self, who hasn''t met me yet, after you have practiced for so long?" Face this problem. Also immersed in not well develop their own ability, and appear a little ashamed. After thinking about it, Some people answered with uncertainty: "Stronger?" Now, if she is facing herself at that time. Don''t erase it. Even destroying the world is an easy task. It can be said that there is no equal qualification between the two. Just like ants and dragons. Olga did not deny this answer. After nodding, he said: "That''s true, but that''s all." "If you were just a weak mortal at that time, you can only be said to be a powerful mortal now." He noticed that in Olga''s words, a word that had been deliberately repeated twice frowned with some confusion. "Mortal?" She didn''t understand what Olga meant. "Yes, you are a mortal. Up to now, you are just a mortal." After casually determining the key points found by the other party, there is no mistake. Olga continued: "What do you think is the biggest difference between yourself and ordinary people or ordinary people as the general public?" "Is it immortality? Is it flesh and blood rebirth? Is it moving mountains and seas? Or is it more intelligent?" "Or both?" With that, Olga waved his hand and said: "But to be honest, those things are essentially just things that can be seen everywhere." "The race born with those factors, I don''t know the geometry, and more into the gravel." "Even if we take this planet called blue star as an example, the population gene optimization plan being carried out by human civilization here can reach that level one day only if it can continue in an orderly manner." "Even, it is not impossible to become a high-level scientific and technological civilization that can explode a planet, a bomb and restart a universe." "After all, that level of civilization is never lacking in all time and space." "So, Pang Pang, your little advantage as a practitioner is nothing at all. In many places, it''s just standard." "But the factors that are enough to affect the more fundamental and essential factors, like you most of the time, still don''t have them." "That is the power or technology enough to surpass the inherent rules of the world or plane..." Chapter 860 Look at the other person who doesn''t understand the meaning of his words. Olga gently touched the index finger of his right hand. On one of the bookshelves next to her. Immediately, a book with high-grade book cover material flew over automatically. Les miserables - Hugo Those are the books that come with the manor. Although I have seen it, I just know the general content. And, to be honest, even its last owner didn''t read it. After all, the most important function of this thing is to automatically cultivate the noble sentiment of the manor owner on the bookshelf. It''s no use reading it. All the people who live here are masters. What do you do to understand the hard life of the Dalits at the bottom? Compassionate? Now, with this almost brand-new book, it came to Olga. I saw, with the turning of the pages. The words on it are automatically transformed into a picture. A picture that looks lifelike and moves automatically. However, after a few more eyes. Only then did he find that those pictures were really connected to a world Every move of the characters above is a true reflection of the actual scene of that world. "As you can see, this is a book called les miserables, connecting the world I just created, the [world] called [les miserables] The scene it is presenting is all kinds of plots in the book, but the plot will be more reasonable and abundant, and there will be more contents that are not originally in the book. After all, a real world can be described clearly in tens of thousands of words. " After blandly telling the story of his instant creation, Olga pointed to a forced beggar character who was begging in the street with a sad face in the picture in the book and asked him: "What do you think of this guy''s strength? Is it strong or weak?" Faced with this obvious and easy to see problem, but the meaning is unknown. I don''t know what Olga meant. After thinking about it carefully, he opened his mouth with a little hesitation: "... well, he''s weak..." Although the answer is very clear, he simply does not dare to use a certain tone. However, Olga did not care so much and directly replied: "Congratulations, you''re right. He''s really weak. He''s really a beggar who doesn''t have enough to eat and clothes. According to the law of natural evolution, he really will spend his life like this. He lives in obscurity and dies without anyone''s care." "However, there is no difficulty in changing that outcome." next. I saw that Olga''s other hand made a random gesture. An ordinary pen appeared in his hand in an instant. After Olga wrote a few words casually in his book. In the picture, the miserable beggar seemed to notice something. With a little blankness on his face, he raised his originally drooping head. Originally, it was a clear blue sky. Somehow, it suddenly turned into a dazzling fire red. The crowd on the street also stopped their hurried steps. Driven by curiosity, they stopped all over the street to discuss the origin of the change of celestial phenomena. Vaguely. He even heard their leisurely discussion. "What is this?" "Burning clouds?" "How beautiful..." Just, a few seconds later. The hustle and bustle of discussion turned into huge and chaotic screams. Countless men and women, old and young, began to flee everywhere in panic! Because, in the thick red clouds. A large number of meteors are dragging the slender flame tail to fall quickly! It looks like the disaster of doomsday! On the street, the beggar who was too hungry to walk looked at this scene. You can only stare and scold: "Fark squid!" Then, he was hit by a falling meteor! The surrounding area of tens of meters has also become a huge pit, in which countless buildings collapsed, as if they had been hit by a missile! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless, make complaints about how to make up the slots. She doesn''t understand what this is. But in the next second. Something more unexpected happened. I saw it in the dazzling red fire emitted by the deep pit. A dark, almost ripe figure walked out of the burning pit! And that, impressively, is the beggar just now! As he stepped out of the pit step by step. His body surface, those damaged skin and flesh that looked extremely dark, also fell off spontaneously like a poisonous snake fading Lin. It shows that it is growing rapidly, and you can see the new meat with scarlet blood and muscle texture! Soon. With the burned mouth, the tongue and throat grew again. A shrill and painful howl. It was finally sent from his mouth! This moment. The invisible thought power flows out like a raging Tsunami! Make the whole Paris tremble slightly! As if, here is experiencing a sudden earthquake! meanwhile. A burst of intermittent fragments also began to echo in his mind. It was information from the depths of his blood And all over the world. A large number of similar scenes are taking place continuously. Even some graves hit by meteors have drilled out some dead people who have long passed away! Isaac Newton, Gottfried William Leibniz A large number of superhumans are emerging! ¡°£¿£¿¡± Now, she can''t understand it any more. The eyebrows also shook subconsciously. She didn''t understand what Olga wanted to do, so she had to keep watching. So, under her witness, the beggar named Hardy oditorre was at a loss at the beginning. He soon adapted to his power and attributed it to God''s revelation and apocalypse, and revealed his unparalleled talent. Then, the rest of the story is the rise of beggars. If you really want to say, it''s probably a man with invincible letters on his face. After the Western attack destroyed the French aristocracy, Napoleon, the French emperor who unified the whole continent of Europe. Lin Daiyu, the female emperor of the Qing Dynasty, who fought with the enemy in the east to suppress mountains and rivers. The strongest assassin master of the brotherhood holding the golden apple and the ancestor of his own blood - agio oditore. Beating the head of the Freemasons with his bare hands. The mechanics magician Isaac... Finally, at the top of the Himalayas, defeated Jean Valjean, the king of the west, and reached the top. Even at the end of the story, there are a series of stories, such as Hardy Audi Torre crossing the starry sky, conquering the three body civilization in Centaurus, destroying the singer civilization at the Galactic border, participating in the zeroing civilization and restarting the universe After watching all the stories. It''s also bad for the whole person. What are these? Even science fiction writers dare not adopt such exaggerated settings And ultimately. Pointing to the picture, standing in the most central area of the big bang, standing with a negative hand, like a God, watching the restart of the universe from zero distance, but his hairstyle is not disordered. Olga calmly asked the question again: "now, what do you think of this guy''s strength? Is it strong or weak?" Chapter 861 It''s still being revised. Don''t read it until I delete it! It''s still being revised. Don''t read it until I delete it! It''s still being revised. Don''t read it until I delete it! "Very strong." Facing Olga''s second inquiry, Look at hardy Audi Torre in the picture. Now the station stands at the center of the big bang to observe the restart of the universe. In the past, even the civilization of returning to zero could only communicate with it on an equal footing. The answer this time is no longer as hesitant as before, but in a very positive tone. Finish. Perhaps she thought of something. After her eyes lit up slightly, she immediately asked with a suddenly enlightened look on her face: "My Lord, do you want to tell me that even if it is weak now, as long as the opportunity is appropriate and supplemented by good talent and mind, there will be a chance to rise?" Have to say. According to his speculation, Olga''s intention is a very conventional teaching method with the taste of spiritual chicken soup, whether from the essence of truth or from other aspects. Even, it is suitable for all ages. It can be put in textbooks to edify the young children''s sentiment, let them understand that everyone has the opportunity to trap the dragon and ascend to heaven, so as to encourage their fighting spirit. But is Olga that kind of person? Of course not. After all, he''s not even human. So, for the speculation. Olga immediately waved his hand and indicated that the other party''s answer was wrong. He really didn''t want to show that kind of truth. "There is no need to say that simple truth alone." "What I want to express is that from beginning to end, the other party is in the world in the book." "No matter how strong or weak Hardy oditorre is in there, as long as he is still in the book, everything about him is meaningless to us. Just add a few words at will, everything about him will be destroyed. Even a young child who has no strength to bind a chicken can easily kill him." Finish. Olga wrote a few words on les miserables in front of her. With the completion of his writing. The next moment, In the picture presented in the book, Hardy oditorre, who was like the invincible God of war, burst into countless small pieces of meat. Let one side also watch the zeroing civilization of the universe restart, which is also stunned. Finish this. Olga ignored the panicked characters in the book and said to him: "You see, that''s it. It''s just a few words. He''s gone. He has no resistance. He doesn''t even have any feeling when he dies." "Even if the person who started writing was not me, but an ordinary child, there would be no difference." As he spoke, he revised it a few more times, The next moment. Hardy oditorre, who was already dead, reappeared directly out of nothing. Even the expression on his face didn''t change. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Let those returning to zero who do not understand the situation call for doubt. Also began to ask about the situation. "What''s the matter?" "Explosion? What explosion? What are you talking about?" "Are you crazy?" I don''t know what just happened to me. In the face of their inquiry, hardy Audi Torre was also full of question marks. For a time, the two sides also talked about exchanges Looking at what happened in the world in the book, he was also a little speechless. Hardy oditorre, whose strength is not weak in her eyes. this moment. But even their own life and death are not free to choose, and even the manipulation of higher authorities are unaware. It''s like a string puppet. There is no real choice at all. This moment. Perhaps because he is the same kind and strong, he can''t help feeling a little sad for hardy Audi Torre. But Olga ignored those and still told himself: "This is what I want to describe to you, the impact of [world view] or [plane view]." "When you are in a time and space, as long as you do not exceed its inherent rules and framework, no matter how strong you are, in essence, you actually belong to a part of it. Therefore, once you intervene in the face of higher or outer forces, you must be affected by various corresponding influences!" "In that case." "Even if you are a hundred times stronger than ordinary people, ten thousand times stronger, one trillion times stronger... It won''t make any sense. Anyway, it will just be crushed." "Just like a person living in a painting, no matter how angry and powerful he is, as long as he can''t affect things outside the canvas, he can''t even beat an ant. He can even let the other party eat his own world and everything. The painting carrying his own painting..." "In addition, even if no foreign enemy enters." "As long as there are major environmental changes in that space-time, all kinds of things in it will still be passively involved." "And those so-called changes can be better understood. You can also call them [twilight of the gods], [disaster of the end of the law], [era restart], [great catastrophe], [great cleansing] and so on..." "In the event of an internal emergency, the original life bodies, regardless of their strength, will be destroyed if they are not careful, so they will be completely destroyed..." "Therefore, in order to escape the crisis, it is not uncommon to try to get rid of the shackles of [world outlook]." "The complex process of jumping out of its own inherent [world view] has different names in different worlds, such as: [transcendence], [detachment], [other shore], [Supreme sublimation]..." That''s it. Olga looked a little stunned in front of him. Obviously, due to the complexity of the amount of information, he didn''t respond very well. After spreading his hands, he reminded: "But the situation is different for you and most of them." "Up to now, although you can still be regarded as human, your existence should actually be regarded as my earliest family members." "You had some contact with me as early as I was a [superior demon]." "Therefore, your essence inevitably contains some [abyss creatures]." "In fact, you have already crossed your inherent [world view] with half a foot." "If the conditions are appropriate, even without the help of any extra external force, you can be reborn into [non-native] abyss creatures with a little reward from [bottomless abyss]." Chapter 862 Unlike indigenous creatures limited to all planes. [bottomless abyss] all kinds of [abyss creatures] in the abyss. Because it is engaged in the business of beating, smashing, looting and burning in all time and space. Therefore, in the previous heaven, they themselves have the characteristics of hard resistance to [plane consciousness] beating. So as to obtain business opportunities on the premise of being targeted. Under this premise, the so-called "twilight of the gods", "the end of the law", "the end of the world" For them, it is almost equivalent to farting, and even a tonic. After all, in the past life, they themselves have been in deep trouble. Either kill each other with big guys in the bottomless abyss, or fight wits and courage with aborigines and plane consciousness in all planes. Under this premise. The different [plane view] and [world view] within each time and space will still have an impact on them, but that impact is just scraping. Most of the time, they don''t even feel it. At best, I only care about the suppression from the plane consciousness. for instance. Many times, after special professional support and local [plane awareness] has not been specifically targeted, the existence of plane a will still die due to the rule differences caused by [plane view] after arriving at plane B. But if it''s an abyss creature. Even if there is a special link of [plane consciousness] in the middle. He is also likely to feel that the surrounding environment is simply a pure land with gentle wind and fine rain If you can''t figure it out, you can refer to the internal environment of ordanga''s [crimson heaven]. When a [abyss creature] stays for a long time in a place where meteors wash the ground, thunderstorms blow the face and high-energy rays illuminate... He will naturally feel that the environment of most planes is simply too pleasant to be worth it! Therefore, the essence of the abyss is to let the local residents experience the difficulty of living in advance! thus. After its cruel baptism. For them, the dangerous environment of most planes is just sprinkling water. And I heard that I was only one step away from the so-called abyss creature. After a subconscious joy in my heart. Instead, it is a sense of doubt. She understood the term [non-native species]. It should refer to native species transformed by alien organisms. But she was full of question marks about what the abyss creature was. After thinking about it. Recalling a little past information, she asked uncertain: "Do you mean the [abyss master], [demon king], [abyss demon emperor] in the [demon Council]... The [abyss creature] they rule?" Hear that. Olga also has a little egg pain. The so-called "devil Council" actually refers to a subordinate organization of the "piercer court", which was established by the guy Farid. Each member is a devil piercer from different worlds. And most of them command some abyss creatures of different systems. Although those [abyss creatures] are not the same as the [abyss creatures] that Olga refers to There are as many demons who can be AK47 mowed by one shot Even, there are guys who will be killed by farmers with hoes. To tell the truth, Olga was not so low when he was just born and just climbed out of the devil''s egg Or it should be said that on the river bank where he is, as long as he climbs out of the devil''s egg. No one will be weak to that extent. Because the newly born [extraordinary race] is also a [extraordinary race]. The body structure and its own magic are enough to make them tear ordinary beasts at will. You know, in the judgment of the already immortal [evolutionary system]. Even the young devil who just climbed out of the devil''s egg has an average physical quality and magic of [5], as well as various innate standard talents. Ordinary human beings, even the world champion elites, at best have only the average physical quality of [1] or [2], not to mention the assistance of [Magic] and various talents. If those [young demons] eat their eggshells and complete the first wave of eating in their lives. With their power, it is also very simple to brush the so-called alien queen alone. Moreover, as a specially cultivated population in the bottomless abyss. Even those individuals have little talent for power such as viruses. However, any abyssal creature of [native species] will still carry more or less all kinds of deadly bacteria, toxins, pollution and radiation Just like ordinary humans, they bring all kinds of mites and microorganisms. If it is not that local [plane consciousness] will deliberately suppress it. Like an ordinary regular planet. Generally speaking, you only need to throw a young [abyss creature] there. In the past, the germs carried by it are enough to wipe out the ecosystem of the region. And this huge gap also made Orr make complaints about the devil or abyss that farmers could not fight. Subconsciously, you will feel that those things lose the face of the devil. But unfortunately, there are still many [demons] and [abyss creatures] lower than that in the [multiverse] with infinite volume and various wonderful factors inside. Anyway, there is no shame, only more Therefore, in the face of his doubts, after opening his mouth. He also chose to skip that question: "You can just regard them as the same name and surname, but completely different specifications of life groups... It''s really not good. Just take the [abyss creatures] I said as the high-profile version of those guys in your impression... It''s almost the same..." While talking, Olga tore a few pages from the book les miserables and stuffed them into his mouth. After all. The freshly baked world can''t be wasted. You can still eat And looking at this scene, after a silent moment. It can only be after nodding vaguely. Another new question was asked. "My Lord, since that Hardy oditorre will live in a book without knowing, limited by [world view], will we face the same problem?" Wen Yan. Olga tore a few more pages and stuffed them into his mouth. While nibbling at the world, he answered carelessly: "Don''t worry about that kind of problem, or doubt it too much. After all, it will really be like that ~" Chapter 863 In the chaotic multiverse. Time and space itself, most of the time, is a layer by layer structure. Although, sometimes, you feel like you''re outside, you''re actually inside. You feel like you''re watching the fire from the other side, looking at the sky falling apart from the other side. On the other side, I also feel like I''m sitting on the Diaoyutai and watching the surging wind and clouds. As a mortal, you are never sure whether you live in someone else''s pen, in a certain thought, or in a naturally generated time and space. "Well, this is your original world." In such a voice, Olga took out some books and handed them to him. The first one is the biography of the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty. The rest include the legend of Frontier wasteland, rain and clouds, the sun and moon in the sky This moment. Looking at all this, there was an inexplicable sense of complexity in his heart. Even the hands holding those books trembled subconsciously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing olgana''s calm expression, she wanted to say something. After a moment of hesitation. After all, he didn''t say much, but moved his eyes back to the books in his hands for the time being. [Huang Yi]. This is the author of each book. "Is he our Creator..." With a complicated mood. He began to turn the books in his hand. Not long. In those words, she saw some familiar names and words that she had not heard for hundreds of thousands of years. Xu Ziling, Kou Zhong, song que, Shi Feixuan, two schools and six ways And herself. The one who came on stage barefoot For her. Even without any special acceleration, just look at the contents of the book word by word with your naked eye. But the millions of words contained in those books are only a matter of minutes. So, soon, there was a little sense of loss on his face. He put down the books. "Xu Ziling... So..." His mouth can''t help talking about some words with unknown meaning. I don''t know what she understood or understood. However, I think it should solve some old doubts that may have been forgotten in the past. Anyway, Olga doesn''t care about those things at all But after thinking about it, he still lowered his head and said to Olga with gratitude: "Thank you for your kindness in those years, which made me out of the original track. Otherwise, I might really be destroyed by Xu Ziling, and the master''s long cherished wish... Would be completely defeated..." Face her sincere thanks. Olga continued to play his style as a sincere devil and said very frankly: "Nothing, you know, I''ve always just been looking at my mood." For him, what happened in those years was just a casual move out of interest. It''s nothing at all. However, even now, there are still some puzzles in his heart. "Then, my Lord, why is there a great similarity between the world in the book and my world, but there are many more forces and powerful people in my original world than the information prompted in the book?" "Oh?" "That..." "The specific reason is also very simple, because your world is a mixture of multiple worlds, so naturally, there will be more strong and powerful." Say it. Olga took out many more books and handed them to him. He still didn''t know why. "After reading them all, you will understand what I mean." The story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon, Xiao Li''s flying knife, Xiao Shilang, Tianya Mingyue knife, the legend of Lu Xiaofeng Lin Lin has more than 80 books. Different authors, different systems. From Wulin experts can''t break a door with one palm to Wulin experts can break a wall with one palm The only thing they have in common is that they can barely be classified as [martial arts]. When I looked through those books. As expected, he saw many familiar names and forces She just found out that her original world was a book and had not adjusted her mood. After discovering that her original world was still a super sewing monster, she couldn''t help showing "so this is OK?" Your expression. Mood, suddenly is more complex. For a while. Some don''t know what to say I can only say that there is a very strange feeling. After a while. When Olga finished his les miserables and planned to ring the call bell next to him and ask the maids in other rooms to make a steak and bring it. Then he asked: "My Lord, if I used to live in the world described in a book, what about us now?" "Well, in fact, it''s still the same, just a little different." Talking about this, Olga still had that indifferent expression. "Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with living in the book world now..." When talking. He stretched out a finger and made a stroke. The next moment. A new book appeared at his fingertips. Its name is the devil of the abyss. "This name, to tell the truth, I feel I can''t show the characteristics of me as the protagonist." Olga sighed. Open the book. Point to a piece of text and convert it into an image. He showed it to him. It was a small figure. The body is similar to a werewolf, but it is more ferocious than that. It is covered with scales and armor, and there are some short barbs everywhere. It can only be said that it barely maintains the upright structure of human legs. But Olga, who was quite satisfied with this, directly said to him: "You see, this is what I was just born in the book. I think it''s OK." Then he turned over some pages. "You should still have some impression of this scene." This time, the scene above turned into the scene of two women kneeling in front of a man in a white suit, The two women, no one else, were herself and her teacher Zhu Yuyan. The man in a white suit was naturally Olga who first met them. Today, she still clearly remembers this scene. But, in her memory, she is from the first perspective. Now, looking at this picture, she is in the third perspective, as if she were just an outsider. With strong awe, he immediately crawled on the carpet on the ground and replied respectfully to Olga sitting on the sofa: "My subordinates have always kept it in mind and have never forgotten the scene of that day..." As humble as the painting. Chapter 864 I didn''t care about her behavior. Olga continued to turn over the devil of the abyss of the realms at will. He didn''t stop until he turned the page to the page where he was promoted to [Demon Lord]. Looking at the picture, I spread like a branch to the wings of unknown space and time. He feels that his handsome degree is really increasing day by day. Then he smiled and shook his head and closed the book. next. He moved forward a little. Look at the dog crawling in front of him. His left elbow reached his thigh, and his palm supported his chin upward. He said calmly and leisurely: "Well, you''re afraid of [worldview] or [aspect view]. You''re instinctively trying to escape. You feel that all this is like a cage. All your thoughts and thoughts may be given by others..." "I can only say that although your strength is OK, your heart is not strong enough after all..." "Why do you doubt yourself?" "That kind of behavior itself is a sign of immaturity." "I once said that power is everything. If you have power but can''t do anything, it only shows that your power is not strong enough." "Therefore, in the face of the unknown fear in your heart, you should not doubt yourself, but pursue the power enough to solve the problem." "Strength, will make you no longer confused, will make you no longer afraid." I can see the subordinate in front of me. Olga is also rare and put forward some useful suggestions. In the past. Although he will answer some questions. But most of them hold the idea that "I said what I said, how you understand and how you think is your business". I don''t care what the other person will do. At best, I''m just giving play to my hobby of solving puzzles as the God of knowledge. And now, hearing what he said. Originally, Pang Pang, who was crawling on the carpet, immediately unconsciously raised his head and looked up at Olga from bottom to top. Since the first meeting with him, the three did not show any shaking and confused red eyes from beginning to end. Calm, calm, calm, indifferent I don''t seem to care about anything. But it seems that you know everything, as if you can do everything Similar to people, but different from people Although I never said it. But all the time. In her mind, she felt that this should be the appearance and bearing of the omniscient God After a long hesitation. With a little uneasiness, she whispered slowly: "Let you see a joke..." In this regard, Olga just waved it casually with the hand holding the book, and said carelessly: "It''s not a joke. When a creature knows that everything may be false, confusion and fear are normal phenomena. I have no opinion on this." "I''m just denying your evasive behavior." "And anyway, even if your world is really created by Huang Yi, you don''t have to be afraid of him." "If you have enough ability, go back and trouble him. It''s not impossible for you to be the author and him to be the role..." Listen to these things that are beyond your ability and knowledge. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You can only fall into silence. meanwhile. Olga''s hand holding the book, threw away the things, then stretched out his slender finger and gently clicked it on his forehead. This moment. His consciousness was drawn out. In her senses. The scene around began to change rapidly. A strange perspective also appeared in her mind. For those perspectives, even Olga did not explain. But when she saw those things, she instinctively realized that those perspectives all came from thousands of herself Just. In those perspectives, everything she is facing and what is happening around her are more or less different. "See, these are also you in the legend of the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty, just different versions of you..." "Unlike you were born in a mixed version of the martial arts world mixed with other factors, some of them may have been born in a separate world of two dragons in the Tang Dynasty, and their experiences are naturally different from yours..." "Even so, it is only a very one-sided situation among countless possibilities..." "Besides that, you may be born in some fairy world, science fiction world, magic family... Which will lead to completely different processes and results." "The author of the biography of the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty only describes one of the many possibilities you have, which is quite insignificant..." "In addition, as the author, there may be various situations in his time and space. For example, before the book is finished, the person directly disappears. Or the guy who wrote the book is not him, but someone else..." "So, compared with the so-called creator God and author, it''s no problem for you to call him an observer or recorder to some extent." "Maybe he just observed a possibility of you through dreams, fantasies... And so on, so he recorded it in writing." "This is undoubtedly a very normal thing in the chaotic [multiverse] full of countless possibilities." "After all, strictly speaking, as an ordinary person who has no power and may die from a bad cold, he is not as advanced as you..." "As long as you have enough strength, it''s not impossible for you to run directly to kill each other." "Although, just like you with countless different experiences in countless parallel worlds, there will naturally be countless him in countless parallel worlds..." "Revenge will be a big project..." With that, Olga took back his finger without delay. Let the strange perspective of her own apposition linking a large number of different time and space return to the normal state again. However, the little residual influence brought by that strange perspective still makes her instinctively uncomfortable after all Until it took some time. She was able to sort out her confused thoughts and completely recover her state. Then, looking at the book that Olga threw away not far away - "the devil of the abyss of all worlds", he asked in doubt: "In that case, my Lord, why do you allow others to record your information for others to read in that disrespectful way?" No matter what she thinks. She felt that she had recorded Olga''s actions in an imprecise way like a novel. There is no doubt that it is an act of disrespect for him. At least! You have to record ancient books! even to the extent that. Pang Pang is also worried about whether it will have a bad and vicious impact on Olga if some enemies find out the content Chapter 865 "Why are they allowed to record me?" Face this problem. Olga brushed his face with one hand, smiled indifferently, shrugged his shoulders, and replied without delay: "First of all, the matter itself has nothing to do with disrespect or not." "In my heart, only those who are equal or close to me are qualified to make me care about their true attitude." "Other guys?" "I don''t care about their respect, love, fear, resentment, contempt..." "This has never changed since I was born." "As for, why don''t I stop those guys from recording?" "The reason is also very simple." "For me, that in itself is an unnecessary thing." "If the information you carry is just a small candle, it is only possible to observe the general information by some alien space-time existence under the condition of karma." "Then I myself, whether I like it or not, I will be a large information point that automatically affects all the time and space around me. I will automatically spread my influence all the time, so that countless lives in different time and space will observe some of my information in different ways under the influence of various factors." "Just like when a whale lives in the ocean, whether it likes it or not, its existence and itself will automatically affect the surrounding microorganisms, so as to evolve a small ecological chain centered on it." "After all, my body is there." "Even if I don''t make any action, time and space itself will actively succumb to my will and power." "Moreover, my information can circulate and spread in more time and space. No matter what form it is, it is a beneficial thing for me." "Therefore, their smooth circulation, to some extent, will also have my deliberate contribution." "For example, when those individuals in distant and different time and space suddenly know my name or my existence without special treatment, they often have some hidden connections with me according to cause and effect and other factors, just like those believers who shout my God''s name." "In this regard, it can only be said that although the two are different, they generally mean the same." "In short, he who knows my name and my existence will be with him." "When the connection is officially established, my power will automatically follow it, take that as the coordinate, imperceptibly affect the interior of that time and space, and bring all kinds of hidden effects to their world or region." "As for the impact?" "It depends on luck." "If my [God of knowledge - clergy] plays a role, then they may welcome the information explosion, so as to usher in the growth of technology and technology. If my [God of pain - clergy] plays a role, then the situation they face may be frequent natural and man-made disasters, but they barely survive. If it is mine [God of strife - clergy] plays a role, so it is normal for the whole world to be completely destroyed due to internal or external causes... " "So why should the God who holds high above the clouds care about the peeping of mole ants? Why should the giant who is taller than the sky care about the eyes of mosquitoes at his feet?" "I don''t need to care about their ideas and views at all. What will happen to them is just irrelevant to me." With olgana''s calm tone, there was no noise. This moment. Once again, he clearly felt the indifference to everything in the world in the other party''s heart. I don''t care whether others respect him or fear him. Just as the immortal god ignores the earthly dust. All beings are like mole ants. They are just playthings for me. They can be destroyed by covering their hands. They don''t need to care or care. This spirit can be said to be arrogant, or it can be said to be derived from the absolute confidence of power. Let him feel awe from the bottom of his heart in his instinct. She knows that in her life, she may not be able to achieve this state of mind But driven by her loyalty, after hesitating for a while, she said: "even so, my Lord, if some enemies know the information recorded in those books, we will..." For her worry, Olga just calmly shook his head and denied: "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a novel. How many things can it record?" "An ordinary human''s day, if you use words to make exhaustive records, you have to use millions of words, and all kinds of information generated in my moment is more than that?" "Coupled with the various effects caused by different time flow rates and other factors..." "The information level that observers can observe is always only one-sided and meaningless, and there is no need to care..." "For example, what I said earlier may present a completely different meaning of information in their observation, and the actual meaning and results may change again and become specious..." "Therefore, their existence, from the beginning, is not a threat to me..." After that, Olga stretched out his left hand and picked it up. Somewhere far away in time and space. A fat boy who is writing a novel in front of the computer while thinking about going out to have a barbecue after coding these words. Suddenly. He saw the translucent ripples like ripples in the water on the computer screen in front of him The next moment. Before he rubbed his eyes, he reconfirmed whether he was dazzled. From it, he stretched out a hand and pinched his neck. "Grass..." This moment. He just got to a plot. You don''t need to say anything more to immediately understand what happened. Then he was held around his neck and grabbed into the computer like a chicken. Soon. Olga also casually showed her the human beings in her hands. "You see, this is one of my authors. It seems that he is still a fat house." "Let me have a look... This guy has 500 words a day?" "Disabled???" With that, Olga crushed him to death and threw him aside. Then he reached for it again. In the same space-time before, in a different room. A guy who is lying on the bed in his room looking through his mobile phone, facing the novel that has not been updated in the app software, is habitually complaining in his heart: "What time is it?" "Garbage author, not updated yet?" "Shit..." The next moment. He hasn''t finished venting his thoughts yet. A hand stretched out from the mobile phone screen in front of him. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Then he pinched his neck and caught him like a chicken After that short time travel. Faced with the fact that he was already in another world, he didn''t wait for him to react. What happened. Suddenly heard a word. "You see, this is one of my readers..." Then there''s nothing. His treatment is no different from the former. Chapter 866 After throwing away the second victim. In her silly expression. Olga casually explained: "In the [multiverse], these guys themselves also live in the thoughts and words of a human being, and there are many layers of space-time structures on them..." "Although they are really called entities, with their own bodies, souls, ideas and will... In the final analysis, they are still more secondary ideas derived from some existing chaotic ideas in distant time and space..." "And there are some observers, although they are naturally derived things." "However, due to the limitation of their own ability, they are actually not much different from the previous one." "It''s like a monkey living only in a sealed box. Although they sometimes doubt that there is a wider world outside, they can''t find a way to verify it, and they can''t confirm or deny their own speculation." "Some people often doubt that they live in an environment similar to the brain in a vat. Everything about themselves is a dream, but they can''t find a way to verify..." "Some guys are not sure where they live." "I don''t know whether I live in the world or in hell." "I don''t know whether I am alive or dead. Can I enter the real world without knowing whether there is or not after permanently closing my eyes in the current world..." "The reasons are different, but their ignorance, confusion and fear... Are like heavy chains." "This restriction is derived not only from their inherent [world view], but also from their weakness..." next. Olga stretched out his hand again therefore. In a different time and space with a deeper and distant distance. A guy who was typing was also dragged into the computer. On his computer. Just finished typing a line. ["this restriction is derived not only from their inherent [world view], but also from their weakness...] Carrying the new food in his hand, Olga explained: "This guy is the author of those guys just now and another author of the abyss devil of all worlds. He is barely the upper structure of the former, although he is still an ordinary man..." "This day is more than 2000?" "What''s the use of writing so much?" "You die too..." "However, just as the so-called pairing, I''ll get one of your readers and kill them together..." With that, Olga stretched out his hand again. That''s it, soon. Olga successively showed the author, the reader, the author''s author, the author''s author''s reader, the author''s author''s author''s author''s author''s reader Among them, whether it is that group of authors or that group of readers, they are tall, short, fat and thin. The only thing they have in common is that they are basically ordinary people. And. It can also be divided into many types! Among them, there are new authors who fail to sign a contract and are about to give up their dream, old slickers who have experience in opening trumpet brushes, rich second-generation writers who write novels for their own happiness, egg pain writers who want to kill 404 divine beasts alone for other readers because they can''t find novels... There are readers who read genuine editions, readers who read pirated copies, and readers who have read novels, Only passers-by readers who have seen several keywords [ordanga], [abyss devil of all worlds]... In some discussion groups The reason for this is that Olga is following a [line] to catch people. Therefore, the guys they catch have something in common. You don''t suddenly get some completely different guys. For example, he has ten heads, six arms and twenty eyes. That''s another very different [line]. He needs to find another way to fish, which is meaningless for him to demonstrate besides. It is different from those readers who will try to struggle when they are caught because they are completely unknown. Those writers may have a general understanding of the actual situation and a better understanding of Olga''s character. After being caught. Although all the faces show egg pain. But without exception, one by one did not show any struggling ideas. It''s all ''Oh, Huo, this one''s gone. Order it, I''ll vote.'' In his mood, he calmly faced the facts and died in situ. Not long. In the originally empty room, more and more bodies piled up into a hill. Olga''s exhibition activities are also carried out to the author''s author''s author''s author''s author''s author''s author''s author''s author Finally, I don''t know how busy I was. Olga, who had been busy for a long time, finally stopped after lamenting that there was almost enough food and let go of the writers and readers after that. While melting the booty in the room into a fresh red apple, he ate it without changing his face and said to Pangpang: "Anyway, generally speaking, that''s almost the case." "The so-called author or reader may just live in the mind world of another author. Without knowing it, there is a similar cycle, which is not necessarily higher than you..." That''s it. Olga slowly stretched out his left hand without holding the apple and spread it upward. next. A cloud of turbid and changing things appeared in his palm. Non linear structure, non curve structure, non-circular structure, non cube structure, non flat structure Its structure and form are always changing in an indescribable way without any fixed template. Its volume is always in an unobservable time scale, with endless crazy random splitting and soaring. Just a moment. From the size of table tennis to countless times larger than the world. If it had not been for Olga, he would have isolated the internal space of the room and put it in an independent dimension. At that moment, it can directly support and explode everything in this plane This is just the degree that Olga casually simulated. The actual expansion speed of the [multiverse] is actually countless times faster than that, which can make countless strong people feel desperate There it is. The number reaches infinity. The number is endless, the number is endless, and the light spots that cannot be described in detail are constantly changing their size, position and shape At this moment, they overlap and merge with each other. The next moment, they separate and become more individuals. At this time, a light spot still exists stably. The next moment, the light spot suddenly disappeared again, and there was no trace of its existence Countless scenes float in them. This is a simple model made by him by simulating part of the principles of the [multiverse]. The appearance of each light spot symbolizes the time and space of an individual who has observed the existence of Olga. When some traces of Olga were observed. No matter how small the information is. Under their own characteristics, Olga will follow the special relationship between each other and him and observe their space-time in reverse. At the moment, point to one of the changing light spots. On Olga''s face, as always, there were no fluctuations and emotions, and he calmly preached to him: "See?" "Those are my observers." "When they observed some traces of me across distant time and space, I also observed everything about them." While talking. He picked a light spot from the model. A scene also appeared in her eyes. It''s a complete world. Countless stars are floating in the vast starry sky, and countless creatures live there One of the male individuals looked particularly conspicuous. He was writing with his head buttoned. That is the Olga observer that exists in that time and space. Some individuals, although also marked, do not look so conspicuous, but there are some marks. They learned some information about Olga from observers through books and other channels. These guys are the coordinates and media of Olga. Then, under his gaze. I saw that Olga squeezed the two fingers of the light spot with a slight force. It''s as simple and casual as crushing a bubble. The light burst! This moment. ŠþŠþŠþŠþŠþŠþŠþŠþŠþŠþŠþŠþŠþŠþŠþŠþŠþŠþŠþ231 "As long as the strength is strong enough, you can do what you like." "The so-called [worldview] and observer are basically insignificant dust." "Don''t you like them?" "Then kill them all..." In a calm tone, Olga seemed to just crush an ant, and took back his hand as usual. Chapter 867 For Olga. The book devil of the abyss of all worlds, or other means of information dissemination from observers. For example, some religious scriptures edited artificially, or myths that change soup but not medicine Their greatest function is to enable him to obtain more space-time coordinates. It also allows him to add a little way to look into the future. In the multiverse. Due to the difference of time and flow rate. In addition, many additional factors. Therefore, many of the various [future] will continuously project information fragments to the [past] and [present]. So as to form a situation in which [future] affects [past] and [present]. Relative. What happened in the [present] and [past] will also send out some pieces of information, which will affect the [future]. Therefore, occasionally, in the books written by various observers, sometimes there will be some scenes that are very likely to happen in the future. This makes their existence, like a prophecy to some extent, may contain some useful information for Olga. This point will also have different manifestations when compared to the book the devil of the abyss of the realms. For example, it is clearly the same book, but in various time and space, the plot in it will also be slightly different, and some authors have only written the beginning, and the story has not yet started, while some authors have already successfully completed the book and put an end to the story In all kinds of development. With his own strength, Olga can sometimes see some important future information by linking infinite future possibilities. however. Even so, their role is actually limited after all Because, after converting the contents into reality, various external interference factors will make things unable to proceed according to your expectations, and will make the evolution track of things, I don''t know where to go Example: after you know a wonderful ending, try to achieve it. But others don''t think so. Because the real top of the food chain only needs a single individual. Therefore, your various benefits are actually equal to the losses and harms of others. thus. They will naturally try to make trouble for you and make your plan impossible to achieve And when countless strong people who can observe the future get together, even if there is an unknown distance between individuals, their forces still passively affect each other In this way, the interference caused by them can definitely make anyone''s scalp numb, and make the chaotic space-time and various factors of the original [multiverse] start to evolve madly, so that there are more possibilities to split at every moment You know the future? Coincidentally, I know. And he and the others know. It can be said that even if you are not interested in the ability of time system. But as long as they reach the level of [abyss Lord], they must have some related abilities. For them who can hit people everywhere along the timeline. There is little difference between the past, the present and the future. It''s just that we can''t grasp all the possibilities. Countless games. In silence, it will start and end It can be said that when everyone is open and hung up, it becomes no hanging up. The situation facing Olga is probably such a complex situation. Fortunately, some information is blocked, so that big guys can enjoy the fun of bullying ignorant aborigines Although, under the premise of having the pressure of the plane, it may not be able to do well, that is ------- meanwhile. not long ago. Wan Tiancheng, the guy who makes everyone feel jealous. He is also experiencing his new life. As a guy who became a Buddha, although in the past, he also had some basic understanding of the so-called [Buddha world]. But I never thought about it. I will go this way After all, this is bullshit. But unfortunately, the reality is such nonsense. Not even a bit of logic. The sudden success of the Buddha made him a little overwhelmed But now I feel the goal approaching. Even with the blessing of Buddha nature, his character gradually tends to peace. Wan Tiancheng is still inevitable, a little excited. He began to fantasize about his future affairs under his instinctive nature. Finally, at the end of countless chaotic space-time forces. A bright golden light gradually appeared in his eyes. Through the information obtained at the moment of becoming the Buddha, he understood that it symbolized the entrance of the Buddha world! The gate of the spirit boat evolved from the secret treasure of the Buddha king. It not only has the ability to make the whole [Buddha world] move freely in the long river of time and space, but also connects countless worlds. Any existence without Buddha nature cannot be found. Now, after close contact with this secret treasure. Even if it is separated by 129600 steps piled up by lotus flowers. He also clearly felt that, with that as the center, like the burning sun, he continued to shine on the energy of space and time around. Even him. At this moment, I can''t help but subconsciously marvel at the strength of this secret treasure. With that excitement. Wan Tiancheng immediately took his own steps.. Step by step, with a solemn look and solemn posture, he climbed the high platform full of golden scriptures. Towards the top, the Golden Gate with a height of 100000 feet and a width of 30000 feet walked. Like a pilgrim! And as he climbed. There was also a faint vibration sound from the closed door of the spirit boat, and there was a little tendency to open it. It''s like welcoming him. Wan Tiancheng was not surprised. According to the hint of receiving the Buddha light, he understood that these steps are the test of the Buddha world for new entrants. I didn''t find it at all. After I was near here, an inexplicable force came down quietly and covered some things around me in advance. What''s more, there are a lot of translucent dark red lines hidden in the countless scriptures and characters that look sacred but look like flies and insects on these 109600 steps. They are like blood vessels growing on them, stirring slightly from time to time, and some dark red liquid flows in them, It''s like feeding something. With excitement and excitement. Wan Tiancheng finally walked into the door that was automatically opened to him. Chapter 868 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moment of successfully entering the gate of the spirit boat. Feel the atmosphere that suddenly becomes a little wrong around you. On WAN Tiancheng''s face, the happy color with a faint sense of excitement was like being sealed! It''s also a little unsustainable. It froze immediately. It''s also at this moment. A human skull with several holes on its head flew to the front of it directly in the bleak and seeping strange cry. Those dark green hot flames wrapped around it, like dark green poisonous snakes, constantly gushed out of its mouth and rushed straight towards Wantian achievement! Before they are near, people can feel the same tingling feeling! Its coming trend is so fast that even with Wantian''s strength at the moment, only a few residual shadows are seen. But also at this time. His real ability to make a living also takes effect automatically! [target detected.] [start copying the target''s strength...] [copy succeeded.] [start random addition...] [the addition multiple has been determined - 385 times!] In the face of the new power, his strength is the same as the three-stage jump, which soars wildly in an instant! At this time, although the momentum of the other party was still as rapid as light, for WAN Tiancheng, it was no longer as unreachable as before, but as slow as a snail. He not only directly captured the accurate traces of his actions, but also gave a disdainful smile in his spare time Without any hesitation. Wan Tiancheng''s backhand is a slap! "Bang!" With a loud noise. The strange skull, together with the whole area of tens of meters around, was photographed into nothingness without resistance! Finish this. Wan Tiancheng looked around a little ugly. He saw that the land around him was like a creeping blood worm, rolling up and down, and covered with all kinds of strange plants From the lotus with face and teeth. Then to the root, which is composed of a large number of hands, is wantonly moving and twisting trees The clouds in the sky seem to be gathered by bloody dust and fog. It looks very thick. At the same time, it reveals a strange texture like hard rock. From time to time, there will be some strange life bodies with only skeleton sticking out their heads. As for the ubiquitous airflow, there are also various impurities and ferocious micro insects floating in it. If they get into the body. Needless to say, it must be an extremely bad experience. Dark, twisted and full of monsters Facing the situation in front of us. Wan Tiancheng frowned subconsciously "Is this really the Buddha world?" "[the demon world] is just like that!" In the Tucao, his heart also make complaints about instinct. An unfortunate feeling of falling into a trap arises spontaneously on the spot Subconsciously, he turned and looked at the door behind him. I saw that the whole body of the [gate of the spirit boat] was covered with bright golden light, and a large number of scriptures were engraved in every inch of space. I don''t know when. It has become another scene. Countless shapes seem to be the flesh and blood tissue of biological blood vessels, like the messy roots of trees, which are intertwined with each other and woven into a huge door. A lot of blood and water, just like centipedes and poisonous snakes, climbed on it wantonly. At the top of the gate was a huge swollen corpse with a height of at least hundreds of meters and an unnatural drooping head. Five sharp spears made of miserable white bones nailed the limbs and head of the corpse! Blood colored silk threads and a large number of blood mist are also centered on them, which are constantly spreading wildly on the door, compiling some strange patterns, which makes people feel instinctively unknown besides. Under the gaze of those empty eyes. Vaguely, Wan Tiancheng felt as if he heard bursts of extremely vague nonsense from the other party''s mouth that had no tongue for a long time. "... run... Run..." That kind of advice seems to come from the underworld. Even when he realized all his confusion in the past and successfully became a [Buddha], Wan Tiancheng still felt a cold from the bottom of his heart However, even so, he still distinguished the goodwill revealed by the other party from the dying will Without any hesitation and hesitation. He immediately mobilized his strength and chose to fight, intending to save the other party''s ghost for the time being! However, perhaps it was because he was aware of his intention. The next moment. "Boom!" A red blood column of light fell directly around the door of the flesh and blood door! Under the impact of that force. The surrounding space is like the lake water blown by the strong wind, and a large number of ripples appear directly! Make it look like a divine punishment from the sky, which makes people fear instinctively! And in the face of this blow. Wan Tiancheng''s ability is also self starting again! [target detected.] [start copying the target''s strength...] [start copying the target''s strength...] [start copying the target''s strength...] ¡¾%#%#@#£¤¡¿ [... Copy succeeded.] [start random addition...] [the addition multiple has been determined - 137 times!] In the face of the prompt sound, although its own strength has soared again. But in that brief moment. Wan Tiancheng''s face changed violently. For the first time in his life, his ability encountered difficulties in replicating the power of the target. This made him feel some wrong feelings because he had entered this strange world. And the ability copied by him was integrated into himself at the moment. Wan Tiancheng also felt an obvious strange feeling in his body. It''s like a large amount of concentrated sulfuric acid is injected into a pool of clear water! Severe discomfort immediately made his forehead blue! Finally, it was with the experience and strength accumulated in the past that he forcibly suppressed that feeling. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time..." Stimulated by the sense of crisis, he made this response directly in the depths of his mind! Therefore, there is no hand left. Under his full exertion, a powerful and incomparable force directly defeated the bloody light column that came straight at him with an unstoppable momentum! And forcibly smashed the top of the door, the head of the body and the bone gun, and caught the residual soul nailed by the bone gun in one fell swoop! It was also at this time. Wan Tiancheng realized the real function of the five bone spears. Split the soul of the target! And corrode it! therefore. He immediately wanted to do it again, destroy the other four long guns and save the soul fragments sealed by each of them! After all, in his opinion. The unlucky man nailed in front of us should also be regarded as our friendly army. If you can save more, you still have to save But also at this moment. The soul fragment he rescued, but he shouted recklessly: "Run! Run!" The voice hasn''t fallen yet. A wave of malice from afar instantly crossed countless distances and rushed from the far side! The biting cold immediately rushed to the top of the head from the position of wantiancheng''s tailbone! He felt a fatal crisis!! The next moment. A finger, which is completely condensed by the rich gray fog, is hundreds of thousands of miles thick in diameter, just like the giant running over the ant, directly pressed down from the end of the sky dome! Then, in the absence of any sound. Taking this place as the center, the area with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles collapsed at the same time, and countless peaks turned directly into dust! The endless space-time cracks spread like a spider''s web. After a few seconds, they recovered in the blink of an eye. Only a super giant pit with unknown depth and width and a huge door with headless corpses nailed at the top are still tenacious Chapter 869 The area away from the [Buddha world] is in another world I don''t know how far away. "Poof..." It''s like something leaking. With the clear mid air, a translucent scratch like trace suddenly appeared. A large amount of space-time turbulence was spewed out quickly. Because of the power of time and space, it can ignore the characteristics of most ordinary things. In front of those time and space turbulence, the surrounding things are quickly cut into countless powders. And a figure coerced in it also fell out of the crack along their track! The noise generated during the fall made him like a heavy meteor falling at a high speed. From the top of a mountain, he bumped into the depths of the earth all the way. The hundreds of millions of tons of sand and stones contained in the mountain also went crazy to cover up around like a knocked down beach fortress, Bury all the plants and animals around! At this moment, the flying dust is like the huge mushroom cloud generated after the nuclear bomb was detonated. It first rushed to the height of the cloud and then spread, directly changing the nearby sky "Grass..." In the face of this situation. Wan Tiancheng, who was hit deep underground, subconsciously wanted to say two classic Chinese national curses. But now he is a bald donkey with status. And monks should not talk nonsense. Not to mention swearing. So. A second before the voice was spoken, he pressed it back again. Have to say. With identity, people are different. Will also spontaneously pay attention to the impact Just as he walked out of the ruins, he shook his head. I just wanted to ask the owner of the remnant soul for details. For example, how could the [Buddha world], which is supposed to be extremely sacred and full of Buddhist halls, become like a bird? Who the hell is that guy who shot himself? The next moment. Once again, he felt a familiar sense of crisis, and was approaching here rapidly! "Still coming?" The voice didn''t fall. Under the instinctive reaction of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil. He had decisively torn open the solid spatial structure around him, and without saying a word, he planned to enter it. meanwhile. With his feet just moving. In this world, the sky was originally clear and beautiful. In the blink of an eye, the situation has changed! The pure white clouds, directly without warning, turned into gloomy gray black clouds! Countless thunders, more constantly gathered in them, gradually evolved into a huge [eye of thunder]! After looking at it at will, you can clearly see that hundreds of pupil like things are constantly swimming in it without observing anything more. It looks good And as it condenses. In the vast world of this round place, the pressure suddenly changed. An inexplicable cold feeling filled everyone''s heart at once! In the sky, on land, in the sea, countless residents all over the world, regardless of human beings, monsters and Warcraft... At the same time, under the call of instinct, they raised their heads and looked at the position of the huge eyes above their heads! next. In the common gaze of countless creatures. A dazzling crimson thunder, directly from the center of the huge eye, shot out madly with the power of lightning! This moment. All those who just looked at the thunder. Regardless of the distance between deep areas and the strength of individuals. All beings feel a sharp pain in their eyes at the same time! In the splash of blood and eye fluid. A blood colored palm with the character […d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d????…d…d…d…d! So Wan Tiancheng, who was about to completely enter the crack of time and space, had an inexplicable stiffness in his body! As if, at this moment, there are hundreds of millions of giant palms enough to lift mountains and rivers and grasp him at the same time! In the sky, the striking bloody thunder also came rapidly, like a scourge from the sky, which was frightening This moment. In the idea of running at top speed. Without the slightest hesitation. Just as gecko would choose to break its tail to survive in the face of danger, Wan Tiancheng did not hesitate and directly chose to give up his little body that was still left outside the crack of time and space! In the splash of a lot of blood! He has one leg, half a hand, part of his shoulders, part of his trunk and organs In this way, he was separated by his own strength! The next moment. The space-time cracks closed, and WAN Tiancheng successfully left his current position. And the bloody thunder came down at the same time! In front of it, the solid structure of the world is the same as that made of air. Not even a trace of obstruction. The soil layer with a thickness of tens of millions of kilometers is directly penetrated by the front. The complete land plate also disintegrates automatically, just like the broken large glass, which directly turns into a number of small pieces of unknown geometry. Infinite magma and underground foul gas gush out from the depths of the earth at the same time Even the fragments of land plates larger than stars are forcibly lifted to the sky by them, and then fall like giant planets under the action of gravity. It looks like the sand washed into the air when the fountain erupted. The blue boundless ocean, like the boiling water, began to evaporate rapidly and overturn directly into the heart of the earth. The water level is falling rapidly Look around. The world of Nuo DA has irreversibly stepped into collapse and destruction In this regard. Wan Tiancheng, who has escaped, will not mention it for the time being. But the big eye, still at the top of the sky, seemed indifferent. I didn''t take another look at the ants who were killed and injured by their own blow. I don''t care about the world that is falling into destruction. After taking away most of Wan Tiancheng''s body tissues that were destroyed in the thunder, he left the world without hesitation. All these things remain in place, waiting for destruction. Just like when humans fight, they don''t bother to take a look at the ants around them who are trampled by themselves and others. After all, if you crush it, you crush it. It''s not worth caring about anyway. Chapter 870 Dozens of days later. After fleeing hundreds of worlds and converting tens of thousands of time and space points. Wan Tiancheng, covered with blood, finally escaped from the hot pursuit. At this time, standing on a burning red giant star. His face could not help showing a deep sense of fatigue. These days. For the first time in his life, he felt what it means to be tired The real body is even in the will of distant time and space, almost constantly pursuing his traces If not, he has copied a large number of abilities that can shield his sense of existence in the past. Maybe. It''s impossible for him to get rid of each other. Think of here, and then think of the many innocent people who died because of themselves His face is also more and more ugly Although he may have some hypocritical feelings, in the process of escape, he has tried his best to choose the remote world to settle in. But even so. The number of innocent people who died is still too many to count It made him feel uneasy about sleeping and eating! So after an unspeakable silence for a while, with a little anger, he asked the broken soul he was carrying: "You should have recovered some?" "[Buddha world] what is the situation now?" Originally, due to the serious injury, the consciousness contained in the fragment has almost completely collapsed. But who is wan Tiancheng? He is a guy who has copied the housekeeping ability of countless strong people. Therefore, naturally, there are a lot of healing methods. And those means may be due to the nature of power. With his becoming a Buddha, the effect is automatically greatly strengthened! That''s why. Even on the way of being chased and killed, he was injured countless times in succession and survived. under these circumstances. Even if it was a guy who was about to die of consciousness, the other party was forcibly rescued by him! Moreover, after a period of cultivation, we should have recovered more or less. And face his inquiry. The voice no longer pretended to be dead, but replied in a dignified tone: "In fact, I don''t know." "After my repeated memories, I can only vaguely roughly judge that all abnormalities should have originated from a few years ago." "At first, in fact, some monks vaguely heard some nonsense and appeared some visions." "After being handled by a specially assigned person, the situation soon returned to normal." "So at that time, although I heard about it, I didn''t pay more attention to it." "But it was not until later that I found out that the people who had gone to deal with the problem had not dealt with the problem, but had been dealt with quietly..." "At that time, except that I still managed to maintain a part of my reason and self due to my relatively special ability, almost all the beings living in the [Buddha world] were secretly affected by that inexplicable force and became more and more crazy and extreme..." "In fact, the reason why I was nailed to the [gate of the spirit boat] is that when I faced pollution, I not only kept part of my reason, but also tried to make the [Buddha king] find his reason and planned to let him save everything..." After listening to the other party''s statement. After judging that the other party has not lied through some ability. Wan Tiancheng frowned and said: "Did even the [Buddha king] get caught without warning?" The other party replied with certainty: "At least, as the first disciple under the throne of the Buddha king, I didn''t notice any signs." Face each other''s self-reported home. Wan Tiancheng also understood that since the other party didn''t notice any signs, there was a high probability that there were really no signs According to the information he learned by receiving the Buddha light. The power of [Buddha king] is definitely much stronger than yourself. In this way, since the other party can win without warning, he probably can''t escape under the same circumstances. Think of it here. He couldn''t help recalling the obvious strange feeling he felt when he copied the power of the [gate of the spirit boat], and the failure he encountered when he tried to copy the enemy who attacked him remotely Suddenly, many possibilities flashed in my heart! There was a bad feeling immediately Finally, after thinking about it. He can only choose to find a place to check himself for the time being. So as not to roll over without knowing ------- The central place of [Buddha Kingdom]. This nine trillion foot high Holy Spirit mountain used to gather hundreds of millions of Buddhas and countless monks. Now it has completely become magic land. The sky was covered with thick black clouds, and the gray evil wind was whistling on the mountain. Vaguely. Through the traces exposed by those evil winds, you can also see distorted faces moving wantonly, just like countless evil spirits. The ground is full of all kinds of twisted blood colored vines. Looking around, I can see that countless black corpses are being buried under them as nutrients for the growth of vines. Under a huge evil thought. Inexplicable balderdash also lingers here from time to time. And this huge mountain. At the moment, there is only one living creature. As for the other guys? It has long been consumed by each other The only one left is a huge creature with a height of hundreds of thousands of meters, but extremely fat and looks extremely bloated. In the fat that overlapped like waves and glittered with black grease, twisted faces spread all over his skin as if they had been mended. However, even so, those faces seemed to have never died. Still reciting some strange scriptures in an inexplicable language. It sounds like both wailing and disorderly madness. On his head, in the two huge eyes, each eye is composed of a large number of small eyes, each of which is taken from the Buddha who is a good monk on the Lingshan mountain. Only the two most central eyes come from himself as the Buddha king. Now, in the face of Wan Tiancheng, the two of them have completely disappeared. [Buddha king], just like being stimulated, is roaring wildly "Lord!" "They shamed me under your gaze!" "Please forgive my fault..." Even if he didn''t use any power, the huge sound wave just spread from his mouth has madly shocked the boundless territory inside the [Buddha boundary] At the top of his head, there is an invisible silk thread connecting the other end of time and space - [taihuangtian]! There? In addition to that silk thread, there are countless similar silk threads, which are being manipulated by the giant spider demon entrenched here Chapter 871 "... the taste is still a little weak. You have to debug it again..." After tasting the taste of the Buddha king every other space. Some spider demons who felt that the finished food was not qualified immediately made this judgment. As a professional chef, Olga rubbed it out with his bare hands with [plane consciousness] as raw materials. For him, preparing food for Olga is his most important first task! So, after taking over this plane. He also started the transformation plan of the whole plane without stopping. And under his transformation. As a self-contained and fairly visible growing area of food raw materials, the [Buddhist world] and a pile of similar high-level worlds also rushed to the street on the spot Faced with the hidden influence directly from the plane consciousness, these aborigines who live in the current plane view are essentially no different from the pigs and sheep to be slaughtered on the chopping board. There is no resistance at all. Just like fish living in the ocean, there is no possibility of confrontation in the face of malice from the ocean. Everything to them since they were born. Whether it is power or the most basic life, it is essentially a gift from the plane itself. Unless they can jump out of this category. otherwise. Even if the strength is strong, it makes no difference. Even the successful escape of Wan Tiancheng and the first disciple of the Buddha king was all due to the tacit attitude of the spider devil. Without his permission. When facing the crazy and powerful [Buddha king], they have no possibility to escape the [Buddha world]. besides. In the spider demon''s future planning. Wan Tiancheng and their two guys are like the protagonists in various legends. In the following time, they will suffer in a series of processes, but each time they will get through the difficulties with great difficulty and carry out various growth. Finally, like countless times of grinding and seasoning, it gradually becomes a delicious food that meets the eating standards of Olga! To this end, the spider devil also wrote a detailed script in advance many years ago, and arranged all kinds of love and hate of the other party properly! For example. Eleven undetermined reincarnations, more than 80 confidants with complex backgrounds, more than 300 strange adventures and situations, more than 50000 enemies who will successfully run away every time they are about to be killed Anyway, the specific plot of the story is extremely tortuous and bizarre, but it is reasonable and can''t find anything wrong. It must make Wan Tiancheng feel upset! It''s just drinking water. You can get enough hatred value and load the next story section to let him have something to do and fight! It ensures that it can stimulate each other''s potential to the greatest extent! As for [Buddha king] and other guys. According to the existing settings, in the script produced by the spider demon, due to the worrying potential, it can only be said that it is a street fighter to be determined. In the future, there is a great probability that he will become a wild monster under various factors and rush to give Wan Tiancheng his head and experience. Basically, it''s like those elite monsters in the game! however. Even with so much preparation. Spider devil is also a little worried about whether his final dishes will satisfy Olga For a while. It''s like the Buddha King prays. He also prayed to Olga in an uneasy mood. This situation. Immediately, he ordered Olga, who squatted safely in the blue star as a salted fish, shook his head helplessly. For him, who has countless people praying to him all the time, the spider devil''s prayer is nothing at all and will not cause him any trouble. As for the other party''s concerns. He also ignored his intention. From the beginning. He doesn''t expect to eat anything too good in this plane. Even if he had remodeled this place before, he just wanted to make some special snacks here that could kill boring time. After all, after bringing together so many unique walkers, rebirth, reincarnation... And even [Lord God space], [dream space], [death game]. Even if you want to raise Gu, you should be able to raise some interesting Gu King Then under the blessing of feelings. Taste. It''s not so bad. Have to say. This is a very simple idea. How much nutrition will the other party have? Olga had not considered that problem at all. The weakest [abyss lords] have the characteristics of infinite energy and automatic strengthening. For them, ordinary supplements are basically just sprinkling water. The effect of eating. There is not necessarily the power of automatic enhancement to be efficient. Often, I can only hope that a little makes a lot. As a guy who takes the whole [Warhammer plane] to cushion his feet. Olga''s strength. In the abyss Lord, it obviously has nothing to do with the weakest gear. Coupled with various developments over the years. Even compared with the strongest [abyss Lord], it''s not far away. Only those extremely precious things can have a practical enhancement effect on his strength. At the very least, He doesn''t expect spider demons to cultivate that level of food Just as normal people don''t expect a whale to emerge from a small pond at home. Even if things are possible. But the cost will still seriously exceed the budget. unworthy. You might as well go outside and play the autumn wind. This is the same as Olga, although he can create [great devil] level creatures at will, he rarely does that. That thing is essentially to instill energy and memory into each other, match with some related talents and abilities, and then transform the soul and body. For him with many auxiliary abilities, it is not complicated at all. Even those ignorant savage [abyss lords] can basically create a lot of subordinates of this level as long as they are willing to pay a price. But why didn''t they do that? It''s not very cost-effective because it''s all made. With that Kung Fu, it''s better to adjust the time flow rate and wait for the leek to grow slowly. Or, simply go to the outer abyss to recruit people. There are never a few wild [great demons]. When you are willing to take them to fight. Usually, as long as it costs a small price, they will follow you to eat and drink, smash and burn everywhere. Of course, the top [great devil] also counts. The top [great devil], as the existence qualified to promote to the [devil Lord], even in the [bottomless abyss], is also a cherished unit, and the treatment is completely different from the conventional goods of soy sauce In order to cultivate enough nutritious food, it is essentially the same reason. It costs too much, the process is too complex and thankless. It is basically the established result. Chapter 872 "Buzzing, buzzing..." Invisible fluctuations, in the strange sound, rise again at the edge of time and space. Then, hundreds of millions of magic runes glittering with golden light emerged one after another from the empty air and connected together to form a [divine word] with strange power. At the same time. A large number of materials stacked nearby will fly up automatically. In a very short time, it automatically completes a series of complex processes such as [smelting], [extraction], [integration], [finalization], [enchantment], etc. Finally, just a few minutes later. On the land of mark city. Another fixed space door hundreds of meters high was successfully built. Just looking from a distance, it seems like the entrance to the kingdom of God, with an inexplicable sense of sacredness and inviolability! As the witness of everything, he stood at the top of the mountain in the distance and watched this scene happen. Olgana was wearing a black robe, but he just squatted silently on the stone under his body and looked up at the sky, with no surprise or joy in his eyes. Only the occasional wind will make him show some other expressions that seem to be enjoying. seem. His presence is hardly dangerous. The look and attitude are almost no different from the lazy old man sitting in the roadside tea stall with the sun. And in fact. If you can. Most of the time. Olga''s attitude towards life is really no different from those old men. Although, he will be slightly inclined to violence in his behavior. From time to time, some aborigines will be killed to eat as snacks. I can only say. In terms of comprehensive destructive power, he is much bigger than those bad old men. And now. His remote projection is rare and belongs to the completely harmless type. After all. In this projection, he didn''t even carry a trace of power. The impact on things, in a way. Not even an ordinary person. even to the extent that. Even a tiny grain of sand can''t be raised. In essence, it''s like a remote projection phone. In addition, [Ms. pain] and even several other guys are watching him silently. So, he''s really safe now! At least. To others. I can''t do it for the time being. Of course, if some guys look away. It can be operated After all, although he can''t touch physical matter, he can''t manipulate the energy here. But he knows a lot of tricks It''s not a small problem that can hinder it. From hypnotizing the target through the image to demonizing the other party through the sound to turn it into a demon He is proficient in all kinds of flower work. It can be said that even if he has no strength to bind the chicken, he can make a lot of noise. If no one interferes. In a short time of three or five days, he can open the door manually and pull the body over. But I''m sorry. The natives living there obviously forbid him to do that. Therefore, that goal is a little far away. Fortunately, he doesn''t have much idea of conquering this [advanced plane] itself for the time being. After all, when the other party knows his existence. On guard. Coupled with inherent geographical advantages. This makes Olga''s dark hand very troublesome. A strong attack may be thankless and suffer a loss. In this way, the reason why he put a projection here is entirely for other things. As an abyss demon. Killing and setting fire, although it is Olga''s main business. But his other business has always been maintained. For example, because there are too many to use up, [crimson heaven] is importing and exporting a series of materials to many external forces: population, livestock, materials, etc. besides. The abyss legions under Olga also provide various customized services to the outside world. For example, your outlet fee, coordinates and service fee. We are responsible for cutting people and killing the world. We are professional didi generation service, and the profession helps you clean up all kinds of competitors Although it''s not friendly, if you don''t pay attention, you may kill your friends. But [integrity] and [efficiency]. It is the main external signboard of "crimson heaven"! And this trip. Olga is simply holding on to the purpose of making a deal. As the saying goes, business is not benevolence and righteousness! Although it is a blacklist user, although the other party has seen the scene of manual destruction, although the other party may be vigilant against him, although his reputation may be a little bad But at least Olga felt that things were quite right. --------- circumstances change with the passage of time. Waited a few more days. With the number of space doors in imprint City, there are thousands more. Olga then stood up from the stone. Asked a tall masked figure who suddenly appeared in front of him: "How are things going?" Yes, he has already talked about the transaction with the other party. These days, in fact, I''m just waiting for the other party''s answer. "... I''ve been thinking for a long time. I think it''s better to refuse this deal." Hear the answer. There was no change in Olga''s face. Still extremely calm. I didn''t feel angry because I waited for a few days to receive this answer. After all, just a few days is just a factor worth mentioning. "In that case, although I have a little regret, I can only say goodbye." "After a while, I''ll ask again." "Maybe you''ll change your mind." "After all, the idea of life is always changeable." Finish. His projection directly disappeared without trace without nostalgia. And his will is still intact, "where did he come from, where did he go back?" there is nothing left. There is no so-called dark hand left. See this situation. [Ms. pain] after standing silent for a while, she plans to turn around and leave directly, ready to continue to build her own [imprint city]. But another voice suddenly appeared, full of puzzled questions: "Why refuse?" "That deal, if not a scam, should be very cost-effective?" "After all, the so-called [original pain] itself is just a burden for you. It belongs to a purely accidental creation, which will not provide you with strength. Just taking it in, you need to deliberately suppress it." "Now, the other party is not only willing to help you deal with it, but also willing to pay all kinds of extremely precious prices for it." "This is really quite good..." The owner of that voice is no one else. It is one of the three other gods in this plane. In the order twin snakes, the evil snake symbolizes chaos. Chapter 873 [order twin snakes]. As the first living body of this time and space. The history and time of their existence are even older than other gods. Or. The world and infrastructure of time and space are their creations. And the rest of God were born after that! To some extent. Although they can be regarded as two separate individuals, they can also be regarded as a symbiotic individual. In this case, just like the inseparable cornerstone of this time and space, they symbolize good and evil respectively! When they gather together and bite each other''s tails to form a circle symbolizing infinity and circulation, they represent the order and existence of this time and space! It must be the most powerful force in this time and space! Even if the other two [God] join hands, they can never compete with them in that state. At most, they can only protect themselves. And now. Feel the outsider who aroused his interest leave calmly. It is a huge and boundless [evil snake] covered with black scales. Also appears extremely unwilling. There is a sense of distress that you can''t see the excitement. besides. In fact, he also wants to make some advantages that he can take advantage of himself through the transaction of [Ms. pain]. That''s why. He would choose to speak before. Want to facilitate Olga''s deal with Ms. pain. However, in order to know the existence of his character, [Ms. pain] is naturally not encouraged by him. Facing his bewitchment, he just shook his head calmly and asked: "Who will pay a huge price to buy something completely useless?" In the face of this rhetorical question. [evil snake] didn''t answer. You can''t get up early without profit. No one wants to do business at a loss. And Olga would make that deal, naturally with his plot. And [evil snake] knows this very well. However, because of his nature, he is more willing to care about his accessible interests than olgana''s idea and purpose. also. Anyway, if something goes wrong, it''s not his back So, naturally, he doesn''t mind talking to [Ms. pain] Now, looking at the silent partner, [Ms. pain] continues to express her judgment: "Although, as the maker of [original pain], I don''t know its specific role." "But since Olga, an outsider, needs [original pain], he doesn''t even hesitate to cross the gap between time and space." "Then, this thing must have a function we don''t know, but we don''t know it." "After it is proved, there may be some gains..." "Of course, there are other possibilities. For example, the original pain is really useless to us, but it is very different to Olga." "That''s why he is more eager for [original pain] than we are..." "If not, for him, [original pain] actually plays a decisive role and can further increase his strength..." "And his relationship with us is obviously not an ally..." "Under such a premise." "In order to prevent all kinds of accidents." "Although the interests are visible to the naked eye, I prefer to kill the threat in advance, or continue to remain the same, so as to avoid the deterioration of things." When she''s finished. Another [God] - Ao, who has been observing the situation, immediately praised: "I quite agree with you on this point." "It''s nothing to lose some visible benefits compared to unknown threats." "As the God of this time and space, we naturally have enough time to accumulate." "Although the outsider did not carry any power, I still vaguely felt an instinctive rejection in him." "It''s a feeling derived from life [Nature]." "It''s as if his existence was born against us." "Even this time and space are resisting him..." "So, if necessary, I think it''s better to refuse him directly in the future." Even [good snake], another member of [order twin snakes], echoed: "On this point, my view is the same." "Now that the real existence of external alien time and space has been determined, even if there is no specific goal at present, it does not hinder anything." "It''s a big deal. I''ll explore it slowly in the future." "But the threats that have emerged must be paid attention to!" "Even if you want to put his projection in later, you must always be on guard." As the companion of [evil snake], [good snake] is a white giant snake with multiple wings and feathers in appearance. Gender is usually neutral, but it can also be female or male. In this regard, they are no different from each other. Who is male or female depends purely on the mood However, in terms of character, the [good snake] character is more secure than the radical [bad snake]. And listen to your spouse. After finding that there was no one to support him, the [evil snake] could only disdain to spit out his forked tongue and no longer speak. Just stay there quietly and listen to the words of their three exchanges. For him, although some yearn for things and knowledge outside space and time. But after all, it has not reached the point of necessity When other guys are against it, he has no way Then, after a while. After discussing all the things about Olga. [Ao] made another comment. He believes that in this newborn space-time, the existing number of mortals and extraordinary creatures is still too scarce compared with the boundless space-time itself. It''s like sprinkling a few fry in the endless ocean! So. He wants to carry out catalytic treatment by some special means. So that this time and space, which is too desolate, can become a little prosperous. besides. Because of what [Ms. pain] shared during her trip to [the Dominican plane]. I don''t think there''s any problem with the practical development direction. At least. Before being destroyed by Olga, there was no big problem [Ao]. At the moment, I also want to learn from each other''s development model. It is intended to fill the number of life bodies, but also give birth to some powerful individuals, making them the so-called [gods] Chapter 874 In the planning of [Ao]. If we say that they [God] are the undisputed [supreme ruler] of this time and space. Then, a large number of [gods] are the next level of [managers]. Not only have good power, but also have endless life and youth! It is equivalent to the message sent back by Ms. pain in the Dominican plane. In the power concept of [Kingdom], the group that plays the role of [aristocracy]! And, just as [nobility] can better implement [King''s] orders and reduce [King''s] management tasks. [God] will undertake similar tasks in the expectation of [Ao]. As for how to divide the [authority] and [task] of each [God]? [Ao] thinks that it may be qualitative according to [clergy]. For example: [God of fire], although it will get powerful power, it will also be responsible for the maintenance of the rule of [Fire]. Once there is a problem with the rules of [flame], he or she will be punished and weakened accordingly. On the contrary, if the rules of [flame] have flourished. Then he or she can be further promoted! In this way. In order to protect his or her own interests, he or she can only protect the rules. If you make a big mistake. Then [Ao] will even personally dismiss him. Change the guy to be the God of fire. In this case. In the future, as long as the number of [gods] reaches a certain level and perform their respective duties. Then, in this time and space, the stability of various rules will increase greatly! Therefore, it is undoubtedly a thing conducive to this nascent space-time. Not only can they make the four guys better manage this time and space. It can make them [God on God] no longer need to pay attention to unimportant things like tinkers who mend where they are broken By the way. You can also fill in the [Pantheon] of [Ao], which has been built long ago, but has only one member himself Have to say. Even if he himself has no desire for power. But this feeling that no one can command as a barehanded commander still makes him feel a little uncomfortable It also makes him feel. My [God] name is not worthy of the name Soon. After listening to the proposals and measures envisaged by [Ao]. [order twin snakes] and [Ms. pain] after thinking for a while. Those who thought there was no problem soon recognized the idea of [Ao]. After all, as the supreme ruler of this time and space. These four of them, apart from a number of original creations, are indeed in a state of unavailability. Basically, everything big and small is done by yourself They are not tired of it. Therefore, it is completely acceptable for them to give birth to a special group to manage their own chores. As for those guys who were pushed up by them, in the end, will they be like those big nobles who will overhead the power of the king when they take shape? All four of them did not pay attention to this. That feeling is the same as adults don''t imagine an ant brushing an African elephant After all, that''s bullshit As the four strongest beings in this space-time. [good snake], [evil snake], [Ao], [Ms. pain]. In essence, it is equal to a part of the foundation of this time and space. If you use a computer as a metaphor. [order twin snakes] symbolizes [time and space], [world], [existence] It seems to be the computer case, screen, power supply, mouse, keyboard [Ao] symbolizes various natural rules, [earth], [wind], [water], [Fire], [thunder], [life] It seems to be a computer''s graphics card, memory module, CPU, line [pain lady] symbolizes various emotions and senses, [happiness], [pain], [hope], [hatred] Like the basic programs and software carried in the computer The power of the so-called "gods" is actually a part of the power they deliberately divide out. In essence, the supreme power is still in their hands! Just one thought. They can sweep out all the so-called gods! To put it bluntly, [God] wants to overthrow [God] as the source. In terms of difficulty, it is basically tantamount to trying to die It''s better to expect that each [God] will kill himself in pain. After formulating the basic rules and regulations of things. [Ao] looking at [order twin snakes] and [Ms. pain] in front of him, he asked: "Since we have identified the [Pantheon] as the place where the [gods] report to us, do you want to add a seat to yourself in the [Pantheon]?" "Forget it, I''m not interested in those things at all. Just take care of them and don''t let them mess around." This is the answer of Ms. pain. "I don''t want to take care of those bad things. It''s better to sleep when I have that Kung Fu. Anyway, I will divide part of my strength and condense it into [clergy], and you can distribute it at will." This is the answer of the good snake. "I don''t want to care about that." [evil snake] shook his head and said: "But I think it''s not appropriate to have [gods] who maintain the rules. Maybe we can find some opponents for them to supervise them?" [Ao] asked puzzled: "What do you mean?" "With opponents, there will be motivation." [evil snake] reminded: "when you made rules before, didn''t you deliberately create a bottomless abyss to act as the dark side of time and space, so as to increase the stability of time and space?" "Recently, those guys named [devil] have become more and more lively in there..." "I think you may be able to push up some of the extremely powerful guys, let them act as enemies of the [gods], and specifically find out the vacancy of rules, so as not to make those [gods] fall into a state of having nothing to do in the future. By the way, you can also screen those unqualified guys." After thinking about this proposal, [Ao] felt that it seemed reasonable, so he didn''t object. "It seems that you can. In that case, I''ll adjust it again..." "However, in the big framework, I think it''s better to be stable for the internal development of the whole time and space, so the strength of those [demons] can''t be too strong, at least not stronger than [gods], as long as they can often find trouble for them..." Chapter 875 Listen to the conversation between [evil snake] and [Ao]. [Ms. pain] I don''t want to express my own opinion. Now she just wants to repair her [imprint city] and make it completely completed. Then make it become some kind of space-time center of this space-time, so that future life can carry out cross space development more conveniently! For her, that can not only satisfy her certain psychology of pursuing perfection and collecting addiction, but also use more and more convenient communication to promote the growth and progress of various civilizations. After all, according to her field investigation report in Dominica time and space - the city of thousands of cities. Ranica. The existence of "imprint city" will undoubtedly promote the process of various civilizations in the future, just as [ranika] enables countless worlds to obtain knowledge from different worlds in [Dominican space-time]. However, when she heard that [evil snake] and [Ao] they planned to push up the so-called [devil] and act as enemies for future gods, and planned to let them be specially responsible for finding loopholes in various rules. Inexplicable. She also recalled some information. In fact, there is nothing too important in that information. It''s just that they''re all about demons ''[gods], [demons]...'' "In other words, why do these similar species or groups naturally exist in different time and space..." Think of it here. She frowned suspiciously. Because [lanika] connects countless time and space, it is filled with all kinds of rare and extraordinary races. Therefore, according to the field investigation in that year, [Ms. pain] actually has a certain degree of practical understanding of the aboriginal [demons] and [gods] in [Dominican space-time]. Of course, that''s all. Because she sensed that once she took the initiative to fight them, she would immediately cause the instinctive counterattack of the time and space. She knew more about those guys through books and observation, and could not practice them personally But even so. It is also enough for her to understand each other''s general body structure and strength pattern. Now, in her cognition. Due to the differences between time and space, the gods and Demons there are obviously different from the gods and Demons here in many aspects. But on the whole, they still have some very different things in common. If you want to come now, she doesn''t understand the truth of this situation After thinking about it. She looked at a corner of time and space. There, some mortal races are recuperating. [human], [spirit], [Orc], [dwarf], [goblin], [dragon] And these species, no doubt, she has seen them in [Dominican space time]. But their origin has nothing to do with [Dominican space-time]. As early as tens of thousands of years ago, after completing the most basic creation, they have been created by [Ao], [order twin snakes] and herself to decorate time and space. Time point of occurrence. Well before she went to Dominica! tell the truth. At first, she was a little confused when she suddenly saw that these races also appeared in [Dominican space-time]. I don''t understand why the creation of myself and others suddenly developed across time and space. Until later, after research, she found that even with the same name and address, the races in [Dominican space-time] are still very different from those in local space-time. It''s different from the physical level to the soul level Among each other, it can almost be said that the species with the same name, the same surname and the same appearance, but different inside, as if they appeared at the same time, it was really just an unspeakable coincidence. And now. Look at [Ao], they will push [devil] out and fight against [gods]. In a trance. [Ms. pain] felt that he saw the internal situation in [Dominican space-time] again. There? [gods] and [demons] are similar. All this, even if the place and reason are changed, is still full of a specious smell. It feels like an old routine of changing soup without changing medicine. There is a very strange sense of vision. So, after hesitating for a while. [Ms. pain] thought and immediately contacted the two guys he brought back from [Dominican space time]. [giant snake of the world - KOMA] and [wolf of the world - ser]! As the life she saved from the Dominica space-time, these two guys are now the only two survivors there. After entering this time and space, he took the initiative to submit to her. Now, their main task is to guard and build the imprint city. As for strength, because they are separated from the original time and space, they are like a rootless Ping. Naturally, their strength is inevitably weakened. At least. It''s not as strong as it was in its heyday! You know, they were. Being able to resist the entire [skoti Protoss]. Even if we leave the world tree and look at the whole Dominican space-time, there is no doubt that it is powerful. In this space-time which is a little more sprouting than the Dominican space-time, it can be directly ranked in the strongest and second position under the God. It''s just that time has changed. Now. This time is different from the past. They can still exist, thanks to the help of the local ruler, Ms. pain But for her mark and blessing. At the moment when they directly enter this space-time. Perhaps, it will die because of the exclusiveness of time and space itself. in fact. It is precisely because of that situation. Knowing that both of them have been demobilized manually by Olga, they have really been displaced. Only when they become widowed dogs [KOMA] and [Sier], can they put down their arrogance, take the initiative to submit to [painful lady] and force them to become wage earners Now. Face the active contact of [Ms. pain]. The distance is building a space-time gate for the imprint city. He asked immediately: "My Lord, what can I do for you?" Although, they will submit to [Ms. pain], some situations can''t help people''s taste. But there is no doubt about the power of the "Lady of pain" and their respect for it. After all, as an ancient life, it is their basic understanding that a guy with a big fist should be the boss Chapter 876 [Ms. pain] after feeling their sincere respect. After nodding with satisfaction, he ordered: "I need your information and knowledge about various groups and races in [Dominican time and space]." "Including but not limited to [humans], [elves], [gods], [demons]..." Have to say. Although, take them two and give them a shelter. It was all a whim. But in the current situation, she obviously made money. Just a little protection at hand, you have won two powerful subordinates! So, in the past, she was actually very good for [KOMA] and [SIL]. And in the face of her request. Although [KOMA] and [Sier] were puzzled, why did their master want something useless. After all, even the [Dominican space-time] is gone. If we study the past information, we can only say that it is purely archaeological, and it is still an archaeology without proof But they immediately said: "I see." Say it, at the next moment. They decisively copied some of their memories and transmitted them to the "Lady of pain" remotely through their marks. It contains their understanding and cognition of their hometown, all races and even the world itself Even, it contains a lot of secret information in the past! You know, as two antiques and early life forms, [KOMA] and [Sier] can be called knowledgeable! Of course, those outdated things are useless now, that is The so-called secrets and various treasures have long been meaningless with the destruction of [World Tree] and [Dominican space-time] Then. Not long. [Ms. pain] just absorb the information. But there was no information she needed In the cognition of [KOMA] and [SIL], the so-called [gods] and [demons] are only an embodiment of [five color mana]. As long as the energy and environment meet the requirements, it will be born automatically. Just like some pure natural factor. Similar to natural phenomena such as thunder and rain. "Similar but different flowers..." With a little doubt, I felt that I had found something, but it seemed that I had found nothing [Ms. pain]. After thinking about it carefully, I had to press the puzzle in my heart For the time being, classify all phenomena as coincidence. The [Ao] on the other side after communicating with the [evil snake] for a while. Finally, I sorted out my thoughts and made a general direction for the two groups of [demons] and [gods] in the future. In general, [God] is equal to the maintainer of various rules and basic order in time and space. It will supervise various rules and even the basic order of mortal race to a certain extent. [devil] belongs to the quality inspector, who will be responsible for finding loopholes in various rules and adding trouble to various [gods] from time to time, so as to test their adaptability and response to crises. Generally speaking, they belong to the [God] who perform their respective duties. of course. This simple and direct statement only circulates among various gods In the eyes of gods and demons. What they have done is purely hostile and has nothing to do with their colleagues. The reason why they maintain and destroy the rules and order is purely out of their own instincts and interests. Not at all. How many pens from God are hidden in this Even if. Most of the time, their understanding of God will completely belong to the state of one question and three unknowns. You will only know that each God is the creator of all things and is basically hidden behind the scenes. Apart from those original creations. In the future, the number of gods and demons may not be clear! Workers who can''t help but don''t know themselves. In short, this is the actual definition of those guys by each God. It will also become their future destiny That''s it. Along with all things have been straightened out thoughts. Each God has also started the actual operation. See, with their will and power. In the whole time and space, the endless energy that was not very active began to roll! The spatiotemporal structure, which is connected into one and is similar to a whole boundless continent in shape, has also been changed and decomposed. Small pieces of land began to break away from their original positions. Countless barriers are like bubbles that wrap everything. After isolating one of them, different rules are generated inside, so that the fragments wrapped in them gradually derive into a separate world. Subsequently, a variety of different fragments also evolved stars and even various nonphysical dimensions and dimensions. The excess infinite energy is derived from an amber strange liquid energy, which is used to carry each bubble and its world, so that it can continue to exist. So far. This originally hopelessly large space-time has become countless worlds of different sizes. Countless different environments. It is slowly emerging in this originally too single and boring time and space, making it more colorful. And that completely different structure will also evolve a variety of completely different civilizations and races, so that the possibility can be derived more This moment. Vaguely. Each God feels that the upper limit of his own power seems to be getting stronger. It''s like time and space itself is giving them. The color of joy appeared on their faces. That is, time and space itself recognized the path they chose and pointed out the way forward for them! "In other words, since we already know that there are countless different time and space outside, in order to facilitate differentiation, we should also give our own time and space a name. Do you have any suggestions?" Facing the problem of [Ao]. [Ms. pain] after thinking about it, he proposed: "I remember that the space-time named [dominia] has a nickname of [multiverse], and part of our existing space-time structure refers to it. Otherwise, we should inherit its nickname?" In this regard. [order twin snakes] and [Ao] look at each other. I can see that the other party has no opinion. Therefore, [Ao] nodded and agreed: "In that case, it''s called the multiverse." "I don''t know why, I also think this title is very appropriate..." "It seems that if I think about it, I will come up with the name." In this way, in the [multiverse], there is another plane called the [multiverse] And similar [planes] and even the [world], in fact, there are already too many to count Chapter 877 Build the general structure of time and space. Look at the countless worlds floating on the amber liquid. [Ao] raise your right hand and wave your fingers at will like a musician conducting a performance. I saw that the next moment, the scattered layout of the world began to move again. At the same time, they gathered towards the land where the gods are now, that is, the area where the seal city is located. It forms a feeling similar to that of the countryside surrounding the city. And constitute a vast ceremony based on the world! To increase the stability of the world! meanwhile. A huge and growing mountain is also rapidly arched from the ground under the power of [Ao]! [imprint city] is like a bright pearl at the top of the scepter, at the top of it! "Since you plan to build this area into an area similar to the transit of time and space, in the future, it will be used as the center of time and space." For the arrangement of [Ao], [Ms. pain] did not object, but nodded with satisfaction: "Well, in the future, the area located in the center of countless worlds will be called [Outland]. And the mountain where [imprint city] is located is called [limitless peak], which also establishes the landmark area..." Because it''s none of your business. [order twin snakes] said nothing. Then, [Ao] successively selected several large continental plates and adjusted their. They are endowed with different characteristics. [Fire], [water], [wind], [earth], [light], [shadow] Make it the [element boundary] that symbolizes a single element. "In the future, these worlds will become a special transit station and stability anchor for various element energies in all worlds, so as to prevent the imbalance of element energies in all worlds." "In order to better manage, we can select some relatively excellent guys from our previous primitive creations for upgrading, give them the identity of [element God] and order them to manage these worlds." In this regard, [Ms. pain] and [order twin snakes] did not object. "No problem." "Yes." "Whatever." In their eyes. If the ordinary world is just a small stone in this time and space. Then, these [element world] symbolizing various elements belong to the important cornerstone and node of the whole time and space. In this way, these worlds really need to be manned. That''s it. Under the will of their four. Some primitive life, full of question marks, soon received messages about the changes in the world. Then the look of ecstasy appeared in their hearts. After all, the surprise came so suddenly that they were directly appointed to be the [elemental God]! That''s too stable! Then. Out of their own aesthetic and interest, the order twin snakes, which had never acted, also chose a relatively large area and began to construct their own favorite world. Among them, the [good snake], who likes bright and beautiful things, has built a multi-layer structure world and named it -- [seven layers of heaven], while the [evil snake], who likes evil and cruelty, has built a multi-layer structure world corresponding to it -- [nine layers of hell], and threw it beside the [bottomless abyss] to let the residents and [devil] be a neighbor. After their actions were completed, [Ao] asked: "The next step is to allocate [priests]. I intend to set those [priests] as living beings. They will be obtained automatically after meeting the conditions. Do you have any comments?" "That''s no problem." "That''s it." Different from [painful lady] and [good snake] without ideas. [evil snake] after thinking about it, out of fun, he proposed: "In order to facilitate our pastime in the future, I think we can put some special [priests] alone. When we are free, we can have fun through those [priests]." For their four gods far stronger than their own existence. The worlds in this time and space are as fragile as eggs in front of adults. There is no doubt that their own noumenon cannot enter them. By arranging some [clergy] in advance, they can treat them as vests and trumpets in the future, so that they can wander around the world in the future. Faced with the proposal of [evil snake], the other three thought about it. I also think things are reasonable. So he recognized and said, "OK." In this way, some special things have appeared in [Outland], [seven layers of heaven], [nine layers of hell], [bottomless abyss] and even some other areas. Some are treasures, others are living things. Their existence is the vest of each God. For most of the rest of the time. Most of the time, these things will act according to the laws set in advance by each God, as if they were independent individuals. However, once their respective gods have needs, they will directly take over all control and become vests to carry the will of God. Therefore, in essence, these things are equivalent to trumpets that they put into various worlds, automatically practice levels, automatically fight monsters, and bring their own backgrounds and life origins. In this. There is no lack of many people who will be very well-known strong in future generations! From powerful [gods] to notorious [demons] and [demons] High above the gods, they directly drive their trumpets to various forces. Some even sat at the top of their power Finally, after spending days doing everything. Among the four beings, the will of [order twin snakes] takes the lead in choosing to leave. As the foundation of this space-time. Most of the time, they are sleeping around the whole time and space. If the amber liquid ocean floating in countless worlds is the water in the swimming pool, then the existence of "order twin snakes" is the swimming pool itself carrying the water. Then, [Ao] also chose to leave and returned to his [Pantheon], where he checked and filled in all the rules in time and space, as if he were looking for the coder of the system bug. Only the [pain lady] who lives in [Outland] stays where she is. Like a child addicted to building blocks, she continues to do nothing and build her own [imprint city]. So far. After repeated transformation, this vast space-time has completely ended its second creation, which is like recasting. It will no longer see its original appearance and become more perfect and more potential Chapter 878 It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. [crimson heaven]. Olga was squatting on the edge of the small pool composed of planes and watching what happened. There, the plot of the story has developed to the end of the chaotic fight between the piercer''s court and the reincarnator Forum At this time. Facing the reply of [Ms. pain], knowing that the other party refused to deal with him, he took back his thoughts from that person. He smiled and took the tea handed over by the other party. It''s really just pure tea. Specialty tea from a certain plane. Not a precious treasure. If you drink it, it will not bring any special effect except a little sweetness and fragrance. The reason why Olga met and smiled was all because of the person who made tea for himself. Looking at his smile, I knew that he just wanted to make a deal with some existence. After kissing his side face, he first straightened his clothes and skirts, and then sat down beside him at will, next to him. Then she looked a little curious and asked: "Did your deal succeed?" When asked, Olga answered calmly after slowly drinking a cup of tea: "No." "The other party simply refused." "However, that kind of thing is the expected result and has no impact." See his performance. After nodding. Goran Er stretched out his hand and continued to ask while fiddling with the pool in front of him: "So what''s next? Do you have any plans for them?" She knew that even if she encountered some setbacks, Olga would not give up easily. So, let alone some expected setbacks. He must have had some ideas in his heart more or less. High probability, waiting for the other party to take the bait in some places. In the face of her inquiry. Olga had no intention of concealing, and directly replied: "You don''t need any too complicated tricks. Just spend it slowly." "After all, they are just a group of newly born guys. The years they have spent add up to only ten thousand years. With the passage of time, under the influence of curiosity, they will make all kinds of attempts sooner or later¡° "At that time, I''ll be doing business with them. If I want to come, it won''t be a problem." be curious. The exploration of the unknown. These are the natural emotions of life. Many times, even if you know that there may be problems behind things, your curious ideas will not change. Even, it will cause more reverie. Just like, even after putting the nuclear bomb button in front of others and explaining what it is, many people will still want to press the button and actually make a deadly practice for this Curiosity Kills the cat. This is a relatively simple truth. It makes sense to try and die. The choice is in front of you. As long as you don''t try it yourself, it will eventually arouse curiosity In dealing with the four problems of [Ms. pain], all Olga has to do is run to brush the sense of existence every three or five times, and then wait for the other party''s curiosity to accumulate to a certain extent In this regard. After listening to this, Granger nodded. As an existence that has lived with Olga for endless years. Now she knows how much change the power of years will bring. We also understand the limitations caused by vision and how much difference it will make. For Olga, Time is just an insignificant thing. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a year or a million years. Will not change his view. For those new born, perhaps just a hundred years in a hurry can make the original decision change dramatically. Under such differences. Olga''s chance came. Even if the strength of the other party may be extremely strong. Like this similar scene, Goran Er has seen it countless times around Olga. However, out of the attitude of chatting, Goran Er continued to ask: "What is their strength?" "[Demon Lord]" Olga shook his head and denied: "That hasn''t happened yet. It''s much weaker than the chaos God in those years." "After all, they haven''t been born long, and the plane strength is not as strong as that with [sub space]." "Even the authority in the ruling plane should have more restrictions on what they do than the four guys who casually destroy the world and restart [adultery], [fear of abuse], [accept dirt] and [lust evil]." "I can only say. They barely crossed the line." "Strong is not strong, weak is not weak." "I''m sure I can play in that kind of situation, but after playing, the comparison between investment and profit may make people feel dull." "Just got stuck on the balance of gain and loss, which made me give up my attack plan." His words are also quite straightforward. In Olga''s own opinion. Even with one to four against the surface, I have almost 100% confidence that I can win. However, on that way, as long as the other party is willing to smash the pot and sell iron, it will explode itself, then his income will suffer Waterloo and even become negative. In this case. Tasteless food is a pity to abandon. But there are some benefits. Almost became Olga''s view of the that plane. So, if you can, Olga just wants to work slowly and do some profitable business with each other. Think of it as a reselling business. It seems that the colonists who traveled across the oceans on the earth dared to go to the local aborigines in exchange for natural gemstones with a worn kerosene lamp in the backward areas. In short, it is to deceive them into being young and ignorant and blocking information. But helpless. The race is on the blacklist, and the other party has seen the scene of destruction. Things have a little twists and turns Chapter 879 "Just stuck at the balance point?" "It''s really rare." After understanding the problems Olga was facing now, Golan''s face also showed some soft smiles. After all, in her opinion, there are few things that can make Olga feel a little tangled. Although, it seems that now, it is really a little dispensable entanglement In the face of her teasing, Olga, after buttoning his head with the tip of his tail, muttered helplessly: "I can only say that my luck is not good enough. If I had met them earlier, the situation might have been much better." In his opinion, if that''s true. Perhaps, it can be said that it is a double happiness with the [Dominican plane]. Just think about it, he feels very happy~ I don''t think most [abyss lords] have encountered such a good thing. I''m sorry to hear what he said. While looking at all kinds of the scenes in pool and fiddling with the water in pool, Granger also said with the helpless comfort: "But the fact has been established after all. Even if it is very helpless, there is no way." But after that. She knew that Olga had the ability to modify the facts. I added another sentence. "After all, even if you really have the ability to reverse time and space and modify reality, you can delay the birth time of the opposite side, but if you really want to implement it, I think it is probably a loss." Olga did not refute her remarks. After sighing, he replied: "If you do that, you will indeed lose money, so I don''t want to do that." "With that Kung Fu, it''s better to cultivate a [high-level plane] from scratch..." After all, creating the world and even the complete plane is nothing to him. Cultivating it to a useful level is a more troublesome thing However, after living together for many years, there was no surprise for Goran, who had already had a certain degree of understanding of Olga''s main abilities. In essence, Olga''s abilities are like omnipotent abilities. Basically, all reasonable and unreasonable phenomena can be achieved. The biggest difference between them is that they are different in phase. When doing a specific thing with a specific ability, it will be more convenient, energy-saving and efficient than other abilities. So, you have to have so much energy to drive before you drive them to turn things into reality Against the resistance of the other party, modify all the practical matters of a formed [advanced plane], and let it go against the current together with all the internal existence without doubt. It will be a huge project. You don''t have to imagine anything. The whole process is bound to require a considerable degree of effort from Olga. That kind of behavior. Even if Olga has the characteristics of [infinite energy] and can continuously inject his own strength into it to implement the plan, it will undoubtedly slow down the enhancement of his own strength. In general, it is highly likely to be a loss making business In essence. The feature of infinite energy is a feature that enables the abyss lords to be self-sufficient to a certain extent. Even if you don''t do anything. Every moment, every moment, the energy generated continuously can also spontaneously promote the [abyss Lord] to become stronger. The effect is the same as the experience value of automatic increase in the hang-up game. Moreover, it will automatically increase the amount of experience in proportion with the continuous improvement of the game character level. Like rolling profits! In this way, there will always be enough experience values to fill the longer and longer experience bar! As for the power of the abyss Lord, how much does it increase automatically. It also depends on their respective abilities and development. however. Generally speaking, there is no real waste for those who can become the [abyss Lord]? No matter what, you must be an excellent person without doubt. So, basically, do nothing. As long as the survival time is enough and long enough, the actual strength of any [abyss Lord] can easily exceed the multiple of the mathematical category than the original advanced self! Destroying the [high level] and killing the rest of the powerful existence is the way to speed up this process and earn the chips of the advanced [abyss Prince]. under these circumstances. Filling a large amount of profitable energy into the matter of reversing time and space is essentially delaying one''s own progress of ascension and making one''s own strength pause and increase continuously for a certain period of time. In this way. After consuming the energy generated over a period of time, if the final outcome can not make up for the vacancy caused by that period of time. Even if the plan won in the end, it was just another round of things. Get twice the result with half the effort and get busy in vain. Even direct losses are normal in general. It''s better to wait until your strength reaches a certain level in the future, and then do those things. And then. Even if the [higher level] can''t increase his power much, it''s still possible to mix credit with the [abyss will] As for how much power Olga has automatically increased every moment. Although she doesn''t know the specific details of this matter, she has part of the authority of [crimson kingdom of heaven]. Through the internal territory of [crimson kingdom of heaven] that will double the existing basis of the previous moment, she can still see some information. Because the existence of the crimson Kingdom itself is part of Olga''s body. Therefore, part of his power of automatic increase will naturally be instinctively fed back on it, making some corresponding changes here The vastness of the territory and the stability of internal time and space That is, all aspects that will change. It''s hard to describe the moment and how long it was. As an existence that has already reached the peak of [great devil] and is blessed by the internal authority of [crimson heaven]. Every movement of the atom and every fluctuation of the quantum are not much faster than the tortoise for Golan. They are almost static things. under these circumstances. The internal territory of the crimson kingdom of heaven, which expands in every second, is not a figure that can be inferred for most existence Chapter 880 It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it for the time being. tell the truth. For olgana, the exaggerated power growth rate. Glenn also felt a little too magical. Just a little information she saw made her awe of the power of the abyss Lord. In fact, driven by curiosity, she asked Olga about the actual situation. But she couldn''t understand the exact answer. I can only feel that [great devil] and [abyss Lord] are indeed two levels. The difference between heaven and earth cannot be described. It''s no use trying again. It''s almost possible to cross the past class only by sheer gambling and luck As for the level of the abyss prince, according to Olga, it has reached another level. Even if it is also in automatic strengthening, the strengthening speed and efficiency of the abyss prince are not at the same level as the abyss Lord The gap between the two is bigger than that between the great devil and the abyss Lord. The reason why the [abyss Lord] is called close to the top of the food chain in the [bottomless abyss] is that he can have some voice in the [abyss Prince], and it''s more because he doesn''t deal with himself well by the other party. The immortality of the abyss Lord. That''s totally disgusting enough. Especially those who have some corresponding abilities! Take Olga. It is impossible to kill him in a real sense only by normal methods. Even Gann, the living high-level plane, has no good way to face him who is going to disgust people. Can only be passively disgusted by him. A second. Olga can resurrect in situ countless times. And every time it''s full of blood and blue. Say it impolitely. As long as the noumenon of Olga did not all enter the territory of Gann, he did not make a real irreparable mistake. Then even if you stand still and let the other party kill, the other party can''t really kill him. Every family member of Olga, every believer, every creation, every region radiated by power, and every time and space he has been involved in Big or small. In what form. Even if it''s just a tiny harmless bacterium to the limit, or just a little mark left on time and space. Then it will be his resurrection point. And it is the kind that automatically returns to its heyday due to the [infinite energy] characteristic after resurrection. Unless it is completely cleaned up, his immortality cannot be broken. however. Every resurrection. He is bound to project more influence towards other time and space. In this way, the two sides will form a tug of war. One creates a resurrection point, and the other clears the resurrection point. Become more patient than anyone. Both sides can grind into a long future after endless years So, since becoming the Demon Lord. up to now. In the presence of Olga. In a real sense, we can ignore all resistance and directly kill his existence. Only the ethereal abyss will exists everywhere. That''s an existence he can''t resist. The rest, even those who have contacted the abyss prince in the past, can only try to slowly grind him to death. Therefore, most of the time, as long as his words, he can not bird [Prince of the abyss]. The big deal is to be locked up in a small black house. If you want to entertain yourself, the other party has nothing to do. But for the sake of hard times. Naturally, he won''t be full. If he has nothing to do, he will run to annoy each other As usual, more or less will give each other some face. With his own, people will ignore his background plate aura In this way, Olga has no old enemies in this vicious abyss All abyss lords and abyss princes are indifferent to him. In this idle situation. Don''t say that in the face of [ganen], Olga was more or less fond of the suicide attack of "killing 100 enemies and losing 100, 000 yourself". After all, he really has nothing to do! You need to do something to embellish your boring daily life. It doesn''t matter if it will cause a small loss. Normally, most of the time through a variety of [magic ceremony]. Collect and absorb the negative emotions everywhere in the bottomless abyss, and draw the knowledge and information of the original owner. It can be said that his business, placed in the bottomless abyss, basically belongs to the kind that is less noticeable than picking up garbage The ability to absorb negative energy and negative emotions in the bottomless abyss can be called both human and ghost. In this way, even if negative emotions and negative energy are scarce. But the most in the bottomless abyss is those things. There''s a lot of breathing. Don''t even think about it! Therefore, most people have long been indifferent to the things that can be seen everywhere. Even the little devil felt dull when he saw him. And Olga, the [abyss Lord], is keen on this business? Such a situation is in the eyes of other strong people. The feeling is just like that ordinary people have to collect air with a plastic bag on the earth. It''s just an act of eating too much "What are you doing there?" This is what most strong people think when they see his current situation. I''m not interested in competing with him. In this case, he, a guy with a indifferent sense of existence, naturally can''t arouse the hostility of others Let Olga''s life become more and more peaceful, and he can be called independent of the world. The fight between his [abyss Lord] and [abyss Prince] has nothing to do with his dime. It''s really like living in peace and light! Chapter 881 After a chat with Olga for a while, Goran and Olga. Alison, who also came to find Olga, then went to the room. She looked at Goran Er fiddling with the water beside the pool, and the picture projected from the pool, several forces were fighting in disorder. Although she doesn''t know what Olga is doing, she can easily see through the current situation with her current strength. She asked casually: "Are you doing any experiments?" Sometimes, when he was bored in his spare time, Olga would take some [plane] as toys or do some inexplicable experiments. broadly. Neither side will end well. So. She''s a little surprised about it. And after asking your own questions. Before Olga could answer, she leaned over. He sat directly on the shoulder of Olga, who was squatting. He put his hand on the top of Olga''s head, as if leaning on the sofa. He looked at Goran er who was fiddling with the pool water at will. In this regard, Olga, who was sitting by her, did not care about her actions. He explained casually: "That''s not true. I''m just thinking about raising some insects to play." Face the answer. After nodding, Alison, who was very familiar with Olga''s style, habitually sighed: "Is it your sudden interest again?" The tone was the same as seeing the bear boy catch some crickets from the field and play in the basin. In this long time. From time to time. Some victims will be killed by Olga for some inexplicable reasons. She and others have long been used to this. Therefore, in her words, she has no unexpected feeling. There is only a tone why you always play like this. In the face of her tone. As the object of inquiry, Olga is also a little boring. It feels like a guy who doesn''t do his job is said to be doing his job Totally powerless to refute. So he replied with some embarrassment: "Almost. Anyway, it''s just a very sudden idea..." "What I think is that while cultivating some food for myself, I can throw in a separate body and discuss my life feelings with other [walkers] and villagers..." While talking. He was standing on the blue star with a half dead face, as if everything was boring. He also jumped up directly from the sofa with a flat face and an expression that he was about to start working. He didn''t know what had happened In this regard, Alison did not say much after she looked at him helplessly, and allowed him to continue fooling around. She knows. This guy''s bad taste belongs to his unchangeable nature. It''s no use even saying it. It can only be another topic I didn''t notice at all. Because of my words, the unlucky people in the pool were killed and injured again -------- A few days later. In a quiet courtyard full of beautiful plants. Olga, who is roasting kebabs for himself and Goran. Suddenly, his face raised his head in some doubt and looked somewhere in the distance. "Huh?" Seeing this, Elsa, who was holding a small brush to smear the meat kebab in his hand with her favorite sauce, asked in some confusion: "What''s the matter?" And Golan, Alison, filla, Kayla and Coria, who were preparing all kinds of ingredients in their hands, also looked at them one after another. Today. Although any of them can create all kinds of delicious food with one idea. But occasionally. They prefer to get together and make something for themselves step by step. Over the years, this has become their habit with Olga. Therefore, ordinary things, at this time, will not divert Olga''s attention at all. In this way. Olga''s current performance is obviously that something unusual has happened. Facing their concerns and inquiries, Olga did not hide it and directly replied: "Murside asked me to go to the eternal Obelisk and said he wanted to talk to me face to face." Finish. He didn''t forget to clock in and turned over the meat kebabs in his hand. He never liked to be disturbed during the dinner party. Therefore, even if a fellow of the same level has something to do with himself, the importance must move back. "Murside?" After hearing each other''s name. As usual, they were more or less responsible for dealing with some internal affairs of the crimson Kingdom, but subconsciously frowned slightly. That''s an abyss Lord. Race is a special human race within a [plane]. Although the abyssal creatures are reincarnated into [non-native species], they still retain some past characteristics in appearance. The relationship between the other party and Olga is neither strange nor familiar. They just met a few times, and there are some transactions between their respective [abyss layer]. For example: Some of Olga''s family members set up shops in the other party''s [abyss layer] - the eternal square spire. They like to use it as a channel to sell all kinds of things. On the other hand, some relatives of the other party occasionally hire some people in [crimson heaven] to solve various matters for them. But generally speaking, the various transactions between the two sides do not involve anything too important. Therefore, Olga and murside are only nodding friends at most. At present, the other party will suddenly find Olga. If you want to come, it''s probably something important. Think of it here. Goran Er looked at Olga, who was still slowly roasting kebabs. In addition, he didn''t do anything. Some reluctantly said: "In that case, why don''t you just send them over..." "Why delay this time." Olga shook his head and said indifferently: "Whatever, anyway, the time flow rate of [crimson heaven] is different from that outside. Eat first..." "Moreover, anyway, the other party is looking for me, not me. There''s no need to hurry..." In the face of these words. After glair and her people looked at each other, they also saw the same helplessness. Finally, he could only give up the idea of changing Olga''s intention and continue to prepare the food at ease. In this way, the atmosphere in the courtyard is as quiet as before Chapter 882 [nothingness compartment]. In this blank area between the layers of the abyss filled with all kinds of chaotic fluctuations. A dazzling blood light is moving rapidly in an inexplicable way. Its moving track, it seems, is not a simple straight line movement. But a rather strange and irregular curve form, but from the results, it is indeed moving forward at a high speed The reason is that the space-time structure here is too disordered. You think you are moving forward, but it may be backward. You think you are moving left, but in fact you may be moving down Even the great devil can get lost ~ In fact, the main reason why the [great devil] can wander in various areas of the [bottomless abyss] is that they have been able to better adapt to the harsh environment here, so that they will not be killed by the space-time storm when they go away Generally speaking. As long as you don''t die, it''s hard for a [great devil] to die. besides. Because the distance is too far away. In the [nothingness compartment], even if it is a space-time mobile ability, such as blinking flow, it does not reach the target in an instant, but is exposed in another form. The blood light is a typical example. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I don''t know how long it took. After crossing countless distances. The bloody light finally arrived at the destination. Like a fish that plunges into the lake. In an instant, it merged into a strange giant barrier! And that is the bottomless abyss. For example, what should Olga''s appearance fee be? What if he doesn''t win the fight? During that time. Maybe it''s because both parties are old hands in playing with the terms of the contract. Therefore, the scene has the meaning of turning complexity into simplicity. Both sides are very straightforward Not long. We talked about everything. everybody '' s happy! Chapter 883 After Olga left. In the empty golden room. Murside sat on his throne. Although there was no exaggerated expression and look on his face. But after Lenovo''s own price. His heart, which could not be shaken for hundreds of millions of years, could not help feeling a little pain after all however. On the contrary, his heart was relieved. Even a little happy. Because this transaction is really too smooth. It has a strange feeling that it will come naturally Olga basically agreed to his deal in an instant. It''s a little unreasonable to be fast If the two sides had not successfully signed the abyss contract and the cooperation contents had the abyss will for arbitration, murside estimated that he would have to doubt whether Olga had any conspiracy, such as standing up afterwards. However, since both sides have signed the abyss contract, there is no problem Thinking of this, he also subconsciously sensed the contract existing in a special space. It really exists With the real names of both parties as the brand, the provisions have been notarized by [abyss will]. If one party violates, it will be immediately dragged into the abyss of ruins and ashes regardless of time and space and become the food of the abyss of bottomless abyss. When the contract is fulfilled, the contract will destroy itself without leaving any trace. "Next, I have to make some other preparations. Otherwise, I will not be safe enough after all..." In such an idea. He contacted the other two [abyss lords] again and wanted to pull each other as foreign aid That is to say, as a trading type abyss, the eternal square spire has already saved a lot of family property over the years. Otherwise, he may not be able to withstand his extravagance After all, it must be extremely rare to invite the interests of the abyss Lord! Light replacement is extremely troublesome! in general. It is necessary to take all the operating income of [eternal square spire] in recent millions or even tens of millions of years -------- At the same time. [eternal Obelisk] on one floor. After signing the contract. Olga''s separated body did not choose to leave, but was wandering aimlessly. Next to him was a group of followers assigned to him by murside. The reason is not that he found some wonderful secrets after wandering in the eternal square spire... And other dog blood reasons. Just to prevent anyone from trying to die and running to provoke Olga, so as to make a terrible massacre. Unlike ordanga''s "crimson heaven", the pure fighting [abyss layer] similar to the nature of raising poisonous insects, no matter how many deaths and injuries can happen, as a trading center for many [abyss layer], level and space-time merchants, the [eternal square spire] pays more attention to the internal order. Therefore, the Holocaust is not allowed here! It is precisely because of this that it can attract many trading objects and stationed vendors in different time and space. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you just kill a few passers-by At least it''s also a bottomless abyss. There''s still a lively atmosphere here After all. If you really want to be too strict, the number of vendors on the ectopic side may not increase much, but the local customers in the bottomless abyss will certainly decrease significantly I can''t smell any blood. It''s not in line with the living habits here! The entourage walking behind Olga, looking at his posture of pure wandering, although he didn''t know why, he didn''t dare to say anything more. Can only follow step by step. From time to time, he used his own strength to get rid of the guys blocking Olga''s route in advance and open the way for them. In this regard. After seeing the signs on their bodies, the passers-by dare not express their dissatisfaction. One after another fled after hearing the wind. He took the initiative to give way to a spacious and broad avenue for Olga It seems that there is a feeling of fear among the masses when bullies travel That''s it. After shopping for a long time. Suddenly, a familiar sign appeared in Olga''s eyes. It''s a large shop with fairly good decoration. In order to attract customers, the door is rotten but effective. There are a large group of demons with exposed clothes to welcome guests. Ignoring the demons, I looked at the logo of the store that had not changed for many years. The look on Olga''s face also changed slightly: "This shop is still open?" "I haven''t seen this for years..." original. If converted to the internal time of the eternal obelisk, it was probably 6211754 years ago. When he was a Mengxin [great devil], he once spent money there. in fact. It was the various precious materials exchanged for that consumption, plus enough good luck, enough decisive gambling, enough talent and ability The factors add up. He was able to advance soon after the great devil. Just skip it directly. The accumulation that could have been completed in unknown years has been mixed with the throne of [chaotic God] You know. In those days, he didn''t even know what chaos God was, so he plunged into it. Luck, decisiveness, talent, timing, materials, the life style vest of the emperor, the direct mutual interference of the local chaos God, the plane rules and the particularity of sub space That is to say, the numerous factors of bad luck and wrong circumstances gathered together, which made him lucky to succeed, and even soared into the sky with the trend! For example, if his ability does not have [pain], [evolution]... Then he can''t mix up with the position of [chaotic God]. After all, most of the rules have long been occupied by [evil strange], [lust evil], [nadirty] and [fear abuse]. Another example: if the [ceremony] he chose in those years did not have the function of [rebirth], he still could not touch the threshold of [chaotic God] Another example: if it''s not the time when the body goes in, it''s covered with the life style vest of the emperor. Once his body enters, even if he has the ability to hide traces, it is estimated that he will immediately hit the iron wall of chaos God In the middle, whenever there is a little problem. Let each [chaotic God] realize that it is wrong. He must have beaten the dog with meat buns. You have to die in one minute! Now, even if he had to engrave it again, he didn''t have any confidence. There are too many factors involved. Such a big risk also makes his income very considerable Say it impolitely. If [evolutionary system], [blood of abyss devil] and [ability biased selection in early years] have laid a solid foundation for him. Then, the moment he reached the top [chaotic God] was the peak of his luck! It was at that moment that everything about him was sublimated! Therefore, looking at the shop at the moment, his eyes can''t help showing some nostalgia and complexity. Chapter 884 "Damn, I don''t know if there are any old acquaintances..." "If you hit it, wouldn''t you be able to kill it and celebrate..." "It''s really beautiful and nourishing..." Finally, after a difficult choice. After all, Olga went straight with the attitude of coming all the time. And those welcoming guys, with bright eyes, greeted them cleanly. I saw the expression of big customers all over my face. even to the extent that. For whom to receive. A little contradiction occurred directly inside. After all. This thing is linked to sales performance. Customers'' purchasing power = their own Commission. And a guy who can follow a team of murside''s troops behind him. No matter what you think, it symbolizes the moving God of wealth! Such a big man can earn his own blood by buying something casually! Therefore, those demons who are very graceful in body and appearance are also enthusiastic in attitude. Although he did not dare to touch Olga directly, he surrounded him like a fly. Just. As a very nostalgic. The abyss demon who came to find his old friend. Olga''s purpose was not to buy things at all. Therefore, their abacus was wrongly paid after all ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Maybe it''s because millions of years have been a little long for low-level organisms. Today. There are no familiar figures in those familiar posts. The other party may get a promotion and a raise and leave the store. It may have suffered an unfortunate early death in just a million years, or it may be eaten as snacks by passing customers final. After wasting dozens of minutes, Olga, who never found his past acquaintances, bought some special plants of ectopic noodles as fruit. I can only leave the shop with a dull face. The shop assistants hesitated to stop him when he ate those dangerous things as snacks, but they didn''t dare to say more. It can only be a quiet prayer. I hope you don''t get sick because of eating So as not to be settled afterwards -------- The main timeline of bottomless abyss passed 22 months later. An invisible wave, without warning, suddenly took [eternal square spire] as the starting point, turned into three stars, shining on the light spots of vast space and time, and rushed away in the distance! Under the blessing of the power from the abyss Lord. Even between different time and space, there is a distance far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It makes no sense. With the movement of the three light spheres. That scene looks like three long guns that run through countless time and space in an instant! Just the residual shadow, directly in the empty [nothingness compartment], opened up three roads that have not dissipated for a long time! It has attracted the attention of countless beings. In a very short time. After killing countless unlucky ants in the way. The three huge light spots finally merged into different abyss layers. The message of murside was conveyed to the abyss lords inside. ----------- [crimson heaven] inside the palace. Originally, a large number of maids were gathered together, singing and dancing, using their beautiful posture and dance with music to describe their vision to the [dark red king] sitting on the throne. As the maid of Olga. In essence, each of them is the most fanatical believer and the most beautiful and powerful artist. Only after a lot of selection can they be qualified to enter the palace and perform to Olga. Their artistic attainments have already reached a certain level. so to speak. The weaker creatures, at the moment of seeing their dancing, will be directly absorbed into their mind and soul and become their slaves. The God of dance and the God of music in the conventional plane Even if they are apprentices, they are not necessarily qualified. As for strength. At the beginning of its establishment, the most important purpose of the maid regiment was to serve as the guards of Olga. Therefore, each of them has a large number of powerful gifts from Olga. Moreover, due to identity reasons, you can also read all kinds of precious classics and secrets at will. in general. Configuration can be called direct full! Ordinary [great demons], even in a single state, may not beat any of them. Looking at the countless groups within [crimson heaven], only in terms of force. The maid regiment of Olga can also be ranked in the top five. But now, Olga''s attention was not focused on their magnificent performance. I''m thinking to myself when I can wait for my opponent. And as the spot of light approaches. Olga''s usual expressionless face suddenly showed some excitement and madness. The next moment. As the information in the light spot is read successfully. Olga laughed. There''s nothing else in there. Only the specific identity information of the enemy that Olga needs to block! Then, in a huge shock. A special sense of oppression began to permeate the interior of the hall with olgana''s excited mood, which slightly distorted the surrounding space In the face of that heavy feeling, it seems that countless stars are squeezing themselves violently. The maids singing and dancing in the hall still did not stop the idea of dance and music. They were still doing their best to present their art to Olga! meanwhile. Follow that connection with Olga. They also vaguely felt the emotion in Olga''s heart! Happy!! this moment. It''s like being inspired. Their rhythm is also more and more intense. It''s like a war dance beating blessings! Then, I saw a striking red light column directly shooting out with Olga as the center! instant. It successfully penetrated the vast territory of the crimson kingdom of heaven and went to the outside world. Just a little light energy tide left over from it has produced countless distorted bloody thunders in the boundless sky, which has shocked the residents inside their lives In the courtyard. Look at the fleeting beam of light. After a moment of silence. He shook his head and sighed helplessly: "It seems that this time, he is very excited..." Beside her, philla said indifferently: "Maybe it''s the strength of his opponent that makes him look forward to." Over the years, although Olga''s Noumenon sometimes came out. For example, when his family members meet hard bones that can''t be chewed. Or is it similar to solving the problem of "Dominican space-time" But in general. During this period, I didn''t even have a fighting experience. In most cases, hanging up is just crushing ants. Therefore, knowing his character, they had no choice but to shake their heads when they saw him so excited. And worry? Not yet. Through the authority of the crimson kingdom of heaven and their contact with Olga, they can clearly feel that there are still a considerable part of Olga''s forces that have not been mobilized. Therefore, even if you lose, it doesn''t matter. You can''t hurt anything at all. At most, you just lose some energy Chapter 885 Don''t look yet. Don''t look yet. Wait twenty minutes. For Olga. It is impossible to work hard for the interests of others. So, in the abyss contract he signed with murside. Although there are provisions that will try to delay the enemy. But I didn''t really work hard for it. Try but not hard. In this way, for him, this transaction is really refreshing. With part of his noumenon, he left the scope of crimson heaven. In addition to a few unusual features, his external form similar to human beings also began to change rapidly. The huge power in the body, which was deliberately suppressed in order to avoid hurting their own people, also began to recover rapidly. Now. In the countless red blood light. Vaguely, you can see that countless heavy blood colored light wheels are constantly overlapping and evolving Subsequently, the human body, face and limbs, which were only about 1.8 meters tall, automatically elongated and changed in structure, and faded out of the camouflage form! This moment. His figure directly increased to hundreds of meters! The heavy and covered armor with lines and barbs not only replaced the original clothes, but also covered half of his face, allowing him to really show his face characteristics belonging to the [abyss devil]. Then, a pair of slender wings, like dendritic lines, extended from behind him and fanned regularly at will, making his already fast and incomparable moving speed soar again! besides. In the long bloody hair on the top of the head, a crown shaped thing formed by twelve pairs of horns staggered. In the center, the [Lord''s Certificate] symbolizing the status of Olga [abyss Lord] is burning brightly. The ring mark inside the three eyes released a burst of rich brilliance. It seems as if it is some kind of fast-moving furnace, which makes people instinctively dare not look directly at it. Even the tail, which looked like a halberd shaped object with three tips and two blades, began to swing spontaneously. Occasionally, it will change into a state similar to the head of snake demons and emit bursts of hiss. At a glance, it looks like a beast in some excited state! Even the bloody radiance surrounding Olga began to release ominous nonsense and extremely hot temperature, which made the nearby void show some abnormal distorted scenes ------ [nothingness compartment] inside. A bone ship tens of kilometers long and shrouded in hundreds of layers of boundaries is moving forward steadily. This is an armed transport ship from a large chamber of Commerce! The interior is not only carrying all kinds of precious goods, but also equipped with hundreds of thousands of crew members with good combat power, and the strength of the captain and vice captain is close to the [great devil]! Therefore, ordinary robbers are not qualified to provoke them. At the moment, in the magnificent command room decorated with various precious living specimens. With 24 eyes, eight legs and nine hands, the captain, whose appearance is a little similar to abstract painting, picked up a bone cup and just wanted to pour the concentrated liquid into his mouth to enjoy the delicious food. Suddenly. Under some kind of early warning talent. A strong cold from the heart, like a sudden storm, immediately rushed into his heart and made his body stiff! At this point. Through some special perception enhancement devices loaded inside the ship. He could feel it very clearly, somewhere in the distance. A huge source of danger that has not covered up its own sense of existence, like an unstoppable chariot, is rolling all the way in this direction. even to the extent that. Just vaguely perceiving a part of each other''s breath, the captain felt that his soul seemed to be making a harsh wailing sound, which was absolutely irresistible terror This moment. The cup in his hand immediately fell to the ground. "Turn the rudder!" In the huge roar, his huge magic directly changed the route through the living intelligent system inside the ship! And activated the internal space-time device, intending to forcibly transfer space-time through the surrounding space-time turbulence! This moment. Tens of thousands of crew members who were operating ship installations were forced to fly. However, just as the ship has just entered different time and space and intends to start space-time transformation. The blood light formed by Olga is already near. In an instant. The chaotic wave of time and space swept through. The part of the ship that had not yet entered the different dimensional space was immediately annihilated. The crew members were taken away their soul, flesh and blood, emotion and will in the twinkling of an eye In the end, only one tenth of the hull of the whole ship remained. The crew were almost dead and injured. Only a few lucky people survived and were forced to take a survival adventure in different dimensional space. And a scene like this. With the rapid movement of Olga. Countless are happening. Make it look like a moving eraser. All things that come into contact with it will disappear in an instant. Olga didn''t care about it at all. It''s as calm as stepping on a few ants while walking. I don''t have the idea of looking more. And beyond time and space. [the bottomless abyss 57335296745 - the abyss of silence]. This is the land of silence and darkness. [abyss layer] external appearance. It looks like a creeping shadow. There was hardly any sound or light in the whole abyss. There are all kinds of dangerous cliffs and Grand Canyon. Among them, all the fighting and fighting are carried out in silence and darkness Even if ordinary extraordinary creatures have the abilities of [dark vision] and [keen hearing], they are no different from the blind and deaf here. In the center of the abyss. In the vast ocean of black shadows. Through that hostility across time and space. The [Demon Lord] also knew the fact that the evil guest was coming. Without hesitation, he began to leave. The goal is clear to the source of the hostility. With his will, countless originally silent sea water, like dead water, began to surge and boil rapidly. Then, like a countercurrent Tianhe. Straight into the sky, then penetrate the obstruction of time and space, and flow away towards the distant time and space! The scene was like a huge dark snake winding along the track of time and space. There is no movement, but it makes people feel unknown. Along the way, I don''t know how many lives were submerged Chapter 886 "Here we are..." Across distant time and space. Olga saw the giant black snake in the distance. No communication. The hostility of both sides is clearly visible. With the thought, the numerous light wheels behind Olga, like countless flower buds in full bloom, burst out countless Dharma Seals in an instant. Various energy pillars gush out of it and wrap around the interior of the void! The scene made the light columns look like paint on the drawing board. They painted a huge ritual mantra directly in the surrounding void. With the formation of this, a huge twisting force will come in the blink of an eye. Centered on Olga. Every inch of time and space began to split. Just like the tsunami, a large number of space-time forces are condensed into a space-time storm that cuts everything. Countless blades of time and space, like sharp razors, fly wantonly in them. Under this force. The huge black body, caught off guard, was directly torn into countless black water. But soon, those black waters spread rapidly in the next moment, weaving a huge mesh in the virtual air, forcibly binding those invisible space-time storms together! Then he was thrown at Olga as if he had lost ray. ¡°~~¡± In the turbid light and explosion, it''s like all the sounds have been swallowed up. There was no sound. In the surrounding area, only countless time and space turbulence are distorted and annihilated. Spatiotemporal structure. It is also constantly bulging and flattening. Make the area near the two continue to jump wildly back and forth between high and low dimensions! Distance also becomes blurred. The distance between the two seems to be infinitely far away, but it seems to be close at hand! Scale is changing disorderly. Just throw a mortal in, maybe in a moment, it can become a high-dimensional creature with extraordinary power, but it may also disappear in a moment. But Olga, who was in it, was still intact, let alone changed. Even the [spell wheel] around him is as bright as ever. As if it had not been affected at all. "It looks good..." In such words. Olga couldn''t help smiling on his face. The next moment. He hit it with a fist, endless heat, rolling and roaring madly on it. The chaotic space-time structure, shrouded in that force, was immediately wiped out by a strong force! Only pure violence can exist! At this time, the master of the silent abyss, the abyss shadow demon named halifask, was finally illuminated by the burning flame. It was a human shadow with multiple arms on the upper body and an octopus like lower body. The head has no face, no expression, only a pair of dark red eyes. Facing Olga''s fist, the dead black water immediately flew up under him, forming a special shadow structure similar to the cloister. The concept of distance is extended. Forcibly transfer their own existence to another space-time scale. In front of this force, the distance between Olga and him began to lengthen again, as if separated by countless layers of world, dimensions and dimensions. This is a barrier that can''t be crossed no matter how we move forward But the hot heat generated by Olga''s fist is like denying the root of everything. In an instant, he pierced all the barriers and reached Harry fask''s head! At that moment, the bloody flame that was enough to dissolve time and space and fate made the dark shadow on his body produce a boiling reaction in a very short time, and let it quickly start to burn like a combustible! Relative. With each other''s burning. Olga''s strength began to improve steadily. It''s like taking a tonic. [false disaster inflammation] is the most destructive ability of all Olga''s abilities. It has only two functions. 1£º Burn everything. 2£º Turn the burned things into their own power. For example, after burning time, Olga can choose to use it to enhance himself or gain absolute control over the same amount of time. Burning an individual with special power, Olga can not only use it as material to improve himself, but also control and use this ability at will. So, as usual, because there are no rivals. Its greatest function is to burn those messy body fragments in the crimson kingdom of heaven. Let death provide a tonic to Olga. By the way, get some useful special abilities from the corpse to fill the number of [spell wheel]. And now. With the smooth combustion of [false disaster inflammation]. Olga not only plundered part of Harry fask''s power, but also roughly understood some of the other party''s abilities. Moreover, Olga''s other ability is to start automatically according to the trend. [forever robbing the source of suffering], he began to forcibly give pain as an energy body, Harry fask, who had no pain at all. [infernal devil disease] infiltrates into the other party''s body, creates interference, makes the other party feel all kinds of discomfort, and affects the other party''s manipulation of his own strength. So far. Halifask also tried the suffering of mortals for the first time after becoming the [Demon Lord] Sick! Without any hesitation. In a short time, I determined that I couldn''t clear those effects for a while. Moreover, those effects may even spread after they are dragged down. The next moment. Halifask endured the painful pain and directly destroyed the body. And this does not mean the end of the struggle. In the next moment, a body was condensed again in the black water around. And the self destructed body also released its residual light at the last moment. Throw out all the remaining strength and intend to force Olga away in countless energy tides! But Olga completely ignored this, and his fist was waved again! In addition to penetrating layers of resistance, they also directly beat each other out in countless corrugated shocks! however. Once again. But there was no joy and fluctuation in Olga''s heart. Because, in Olga''s perception, at the moment when his fist contacts each other''s new body. The other party successfully peeled off the part of the body that he came into contact with, cut off all contacts, and make it quickly go to self destruction! In the end, the other party just threw off all kinds of malignant effects at the cost of a little energy. And the so-called flying strike is just deliberately pulling away. Surrounded by countless black waters. Then, in an instant, Harry fask''s figure differentiated into an unknown number, and turned into streamers at the same time, drilling into the depths of countless time and space. Nothing to fear. After a short fight. Through the abilities shown by Olga. He already knew that the other party''s ability had an absolute advantage over his own words in terms of direct destruction. So. As a strong man fighting all the way from the bottom, Harry fask resolutely gave up the plan of confrontation and decided to continue the fight in another way. And see this situation. In fact, Olga, who had guessed the other party''s ideas, as a guy who came to have fun, didn''t hesitate. He chased him into countless streamers Chapter 887 This is an ordinary plane. It has a complete star sea and independent rules. Beautiful planets are spinning steadily. There it is. It also nurtures countless races and civilizations. Some backward races are still playing on the surface of the planet to survive in the wilderness, studying how to turn wood to get fire, and fooling around in ignorance. Some races have already made star warships and started their own interstellar journey, with the intention of establishing their own hegemony in the vast star sea. On the other side of time and space, the world line is in another completely different development. Countless strong men are roaming in the sea of stars. Even if it is to pick the stars, take the moon and cross the void. For them, it is not a great thing. On top of them, there is a more powerful existence. Relying on the original world, it has opened up a new different dimensional world, in which God is called the ancestor! besides. In various world lines, there are many completely different development and paths. [Magic], [technology], [martial arts], [fairyland] in general. In general, everything is booming in a very dynamic situation. Also at this time. A deep black light. Just like the needle piercing into the foam, it instantly penetrates the external defense ability of the plane, and a straight break breaks through layers, and goes straight to the inside of the plane. This moment. Inside the plane, in the vast territory, there was a dull roar at the same time. Countless source forces symbolizing the activity of the plane, after experiencing an instant of upsurge and boiling, all entered a state of silence in the twinkling of an eye. Also at this time. Those who went up to heaven, could feel the existence of the way of heaven, and showed surprise and disbelief one after another. Appears extremely frightened and shocked! Because. [plane consciousness], dead. next. In the absence of resistance. The next moment. Before they react. Under the influence of the black light, the vigorous energy in the plane was forcibly deeply infected, changing the original energy structure. Therefore, countless black waters were born out of thin air and appeared in the empty air. They feed on the foundation of the plane, and like an expanding vortex, they roar at the source of time and space! Waves of huge waves, surging madly in them! In front of them, the so-called ordinary things and rules have no meaning at all. It''s like those tiny canoes under the devastating tsunami. In the blink of an eye, those waves swept through the world lines with a bright future. In the glorious kingdom of glory, above the court of the immortal Dynasty, and inside the mechanical country with hundreds of millions of fleets All powerful beings have also seen the overwhelming black tide of annihilation that is about to cover up the infinite void In front of it, even space-time itself is like a fragile ship sinking immediately! That''s a time when everyone and everything can fall into despair. Even the super optical brain, which claims to be able to find the possibility from the impossibility, only comes to a useless conclusion after repeated calculation - the mortality rate is 100%! The predictions of various extraordinary forces are also announcing the fate of the extinction of all things! Then. It''s natural. Everything was completely destroyed by the black tide! The stars and the races living in them, as well as the countless forces dominating the galaxy, directly sank into the depths of the dark ocean Even those mole ants who are so powerful that they think they have surpassed the whole world and think they can live forever have also ushered in eternal silence and darkness. Their so-called power is meaningless in front of the turbulent black tide. Just like the air. No matter how you struggle, it doesn''t work. final. In a very short time. In the whole plane. All things, even the intangibles of the stream of time and space, have become part of the turbulent black wave. The endless black water, with Harry fask''s will, rolls wantonly in the void The next moment. A huge black snake poked out its huge head condensed by black water from the boundless Black Sea. It''s a great creation. Just any black scale above is like a vast universe. And beyond the distant plane. The blood light following the black light also broke through countless distances and reached the outside of the plane. Under the scorching light, the plane barrier quickly began to melt like exposed snowflakes. The turbulent flow of time and space around quickly began to burn under the traction of some force. Not long. A giant snake gathered by flames flew out of countless flames, opened its huge mouth, and bit the black snake who raised its head and stared at itself! The huge snake body burning flames, at the moment of contact with the black snake, released an extremely hot temperature that exceeded the creation heat countless times during the big bang of the cosmic singularity, allowing the flames on his body to flow to each other. But in contrast, it is based on the Black Sea transformed from all things in one plane. The black snake also seems to have enough energy reserves. Decisively adopted the way of overwhelming people, and madly invested far more power than their opponents to suppress! That''s it. The two sides began to struggle. The huge bodies of the two giant snakes are like a sudden natural disaster, rolling and biting wantonly in the chaotic time and space. however. With countless bloody flames falling from different time and space, the endless Black Sea continued to burn, making the flame become the mainstream. The huge flaming serpent is growing rapidly. The energy in the body also rises crazily. Just a random ending can set off a terrible wave of time and space and make the whole area unstable. The surrounding plane, like bowling, is constantly forced to move. In the end, it didn''t take long. Even if we get to the first step, we occupy the geographical advantage in advance. In the increasingly intense flame, the huge black snake formed by countless black water was gradually eroded and became the food of the huge flame snake, which made his body expand wildly and became a huge heat energy located at the node of time and space. The surrounding planes would be burned if they were close! In fact, this is just a trivial corner in the struggle between Olga and Harry fask. The separation of the two is more than hundreds of millions in quantity? Therefore, in more distant areas, the struggle between them continues. Even, due to the difference of time and flow rate. The two may have been entangled in some time and space for countless years Chapter 888 Outside the window, the sun is shining. Unknown birds are chirping, disturbing. After all, it affects playing games. After closing his game, the guy named hood just wanted to end his daily stay up late and shut down the computer in front of him. "Bang ~" In the deafening sound. He felt a violent shaking like the earth and the mountains. "Kaka, Kaka..." At this moment, accompanied by the sound of building cracking and the noise of furniture displacement. He clearly saw countless cracks in the walls around the rental house. Make the house look like a building block that will fall apart! Water pipes and wires have begun to spray some water and current "Earthquake?" This not so good guess suddenly appeared in his mind. Then came the sight of books and a lot of sundries on the next shelf. From beginning to end, because of the sudden accident and the short time, he had not had time to get up from the computer chair. So, those smashed things pressed him on the chair in minutes. At the last second, out of an instinctive sense of crisis, he pushed his legs quickly, slid down the chair like a loach, and forcibly retracted under the computer desk made of metal frame. It avoided all kinds of hard falling objects, including bricks, that followed. Then there is the sense of depression and imbalance from all directions. The building is tilting and collapsing At the moment, he is like a shaking mouse in a cage In fear, he saw the disintegration of the floor under him and the sudden collapse of the wall Vaguely, he also saw the same frightened faces of other residents downstairs ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dozens of minutes later. In the ruins of dust, steel bars and gravel. A bloody hand pushed away the sundries covered on the body and stretched out in the bruises! Then, in the creeping sound bit by bit. Hood, covered with blood and dust, endured severe pain and climbed out of the ruins with a ferocious face! At the moment, on the shoulder of his right hand, a 30 cm long metal rod has pierced his shoulder blade and is bleeding him continuously That''s part of the metal structure on the computer desk. Although it almost killed him. But he was able to survive because of his strong computer. Because of its existence, it withstood many large pieces of gravel. And successfully created a narrow activity space. Hu Decai was not directly covered by rubble and falling objects. He couldn''t even move. Finally, he was completely buried With the basic conditions to climb out of the ruins. Right now. He used up all his strength just to climb out of the ruins, although he knew that his wound needed to be dealt with as soon as possible. Moreover, there are probably living people waiting for their own rescue under the ruins. But now, he has no strength to deal with the wound and other things. He can only lie on the dusty ground and breathe heavily. The years of my life. He felt the hardship and luck of living for the first time meanwhile. He also secretly rejoiced that the house he rented was a self built house with only five floors, and he lived on the fifth floor. Otherwise. No matter how many floors higher or living in a non top floor position, he is bound to be buried alive by countless sundries. The ruins weighing thousands of kilograms will either smash him directly into meat, or make him unable to dig at all. He can only be forced to wait for death or wait for rescue Thinking of this, he couldn''t help worrying about the situation in his hometown. There, it''s only more than 200 kilometers away from here. A violent earthquake may also affect there. For a while. Looking at all kinds of ruins on the surrounding streets, as well as the passers-by who are hurriedly rescuing the injured after the initial panic stage. Listening, there were noises, wails, cries for help, cries of relatives and friends... Hood''s face was inexplicably complex and full of deep worry. Looking around, the place seen by the naked eye is not only those towering and luxurious skyscrapers, but also the old community originally known as the village in the city. All have collapsed Dilapidated has become the only. Let him subconsciously fall into silence. Then, a young woman with a glass bottle in her hand, after seeing him lying on the ruins, covered with blood and gasping for breath, also ignored all kinds of sharp and dangerous sundries around him, walked directly and quickly: "Sir, I''m a student majoring in nursing. I don''t dare to move the metal object inserted in your body, and now the conditions are limited. I can only use alcohol to detoxify you first. Please bear the pain..." Looking at each other''s young and energetic face, the color of concern showed. After a slight Leng, hood felt warm in his heart Just when he wanted to answer and let the other party do it. Above the sky, there was a sudden strange noise. Before he looked up in the direction of the sound. The color of blood and the light of fire came down from the sky and dyed the world red! When he looks over. He saw an incredible scene. In the sky, because it is daytime, we can only see a roughly outlined moon for the time being. It''s broken It has existed for hundreds of millions of years and was knocked out of a big hole by a shuttle shaped space warship of unknown length! Countless magma from the center of the earth is gushing out of the wound of the moon and flying wantonly in space! It is precisely because of them that the sky will turn red "... what the hell is this?" The voice didn''t fall. In the incredible eyes of hood and others, something happened again. In space, eye-catching ripples suddenly appeared in circles. The next moment. Warships with different shapes and countless numbers have directly broken through the obstruction of space in their eyes. It''s just that the situation of those ships doesn''t look very good. Many of these ships are covered with huge scars and damages that are still clearly visible even across a long distance. It looks as if it has suffered some irresistible blow! This is also the time. The huge roar and impact that symbolized the fragmentation of the moon broke through the obstruction of the vacuum and echoed in the vast starry sky under the influence of a certain force Then, suddenly, countless panic sounds began to ring everywhere. It turns out that countless people and all kinds of things are disappearing randomly From the stone bricks on the ground to the stars in the sky, they are disappearing at random Even the woman next to hood, who was going to disinfect him with alcohol, didn''t know when she completely disappeared Witness the scene. Cold and sad emotions suddenly emerged from hood''s heart. "What''s the situation?" "Did those space warships do anything?" meanwhile. He also clearly felt that all kinds of memories in his mind seemed to be affected by some kind of influence. The countless things recorded in it are disappearing from his memory at random. As if, from beginning to end, they or they did not exist That strange feeling and the terrible scene he was witnessing immediately made him feel panic. Panic, confusion, fear Like an irresistible torrent, it appeared in his heart one after another. With it. There is also a sense of helplessness. It was a bitter feeling that he was unable to change the situation. And what he doesn''t know is. The region involved in this scene is not limited to a galaxy, a universe But in the current plane, in countless worlds, it is staged synchronously. however. This does not prevent him from despai Chapter 889 Destruction is spreading. Everything in the world, from human beings to all kinds of things, is decreasing at random. Even the space fleet in space is inevitably affected. The huge quantity is inexplicably decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Just like ordinary people. Those space warships have no resistance in the face of that unknown force Seeing the other party''s quiet and silent destruction without any sign. Hood understood that the cosmic fleet that suddenly appeared and then suffered with himself and others should not be the mastermind of the matter "Are they even victims?" Think of this possibility. Hudden was even more disheartened. He doesn''t know how strong those alien fleets are. But judging from the size of some of the ships comparable to the planet, it is obvious that the other party is no weaker And even they can''t resist. The civilization on this planet naturally has no chance. I don''t know why. It''s not just the process of things. Looking ahead, only death is approaching In the face of such a situation. Just when hood was desperate to close his eyes and wait to die. "Buzzing ~ ~" In the huge roar like the sound of some kind of giant machinery. Bursts of blue mixed with some bright golden ripple energy suddenly appeared in space. Accompanied by it, there are the virtual shadows of giant triangular buildings. Looking up, I saw countless brilliant blue and golden lights, which were being released as the center They are like some kind of nails, evenly distributed throughout the universe, and release those brilliance And as those lights spread. The original structure of time and space is violently turbulent. But gradually, the scene that everything is disappearing at random stops. In this. The first thing to restore stability is the vast fleet of stars. I don''t know how long it took. Maybe just a few minutes. When countless lives look at the dazzling brilliance overhead and fall into silence, they are all at a loss. A huge virtual projection light screen, centered on those triangular buildings that are emitting brilliance, is projected all over the whole area of the universe. And the content. Nothing else. Some just have a head similar to octopus and squid, but they have more tall figures of human like organs. In the projected scene. Even the red stars around him are just the size of one eye. The next moment. A voice that could be understood by all intelligent creatures appeared. "Please the aborigines in the current time and space, calm down a little." "I have something very important to say." "First of all, I would like to introduce myself. I am the first consul of the shining eye civilization. You can call me Ike de elsad kawinst..." "My compatriots and I are both spatiotemporal points from the coordinate yyied - h244u779kf." "There, we rule everything." "Both the physical universe and the so-called high-dimensional space and low-dimensional space are just one of our territories." "Even the so-called immortal [gods] are just our creations." "Even, as long as I wait to think, it''s not impossible to shuttle through the past and change the past." "The reason why my people and I came here is that our time and space have been destroyed under the action of [future robbery]..." "At the moment, in which all the future has been destroyed, the only thing left is destruction." "In the face of that disaster, even if it is brilliant like me, it can only run around like a lost dog..." "As for the source of the vision that just made everything disappear at random, it comes from the [past robbery], a force corresponding to the [future robbery]." "Just like the future disaster, it is also a kind of cross space-time disaster of unknown cause." "At present, the only thing we know is that they are facing the [past] and [future] of all time and space, and are rapidly destroying everything in them..." "Therefore, at this special crisis moment, I hope you can work with us to face the difficulties..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dozens of minutes later. A ship is located in the interior of different dimensional space, and its size alone is comparable to that of dozens of super warships in the Milky Way galaxy. After Eckard''s speech. Ignore the noise and chaos of the indigenous people outside. Go straight and turn off the projection. Turn your eyes to a screen next to you. There, all kinds of detectable values are changing wildly. Beside him, another figure sighed with a gloomy look in his voice: "According to the detection, the level of the universe can only be regarded as lower than medium." "Will they really be of any use..." In the face of this question, Eckard was silent for a while before answering: "What if it doesn''t work?" "Now that we have escaped here, we have no choice..." "So it''s always useful to find more helpers." Then he asked: "How much resources do we have left after the whole family moved to Vietnam?" Another figure, or his adjutant and eldest son, replied: "There are 6227754 left in [artificial micro universe] and [artificial Heterodimensional space world], which should be enough if they are only used normally." "But the influence of [past robbery] and [future robbery] is still increasing..." "Just using the [space-time stability anchor] to stabilize the timeline so that the current universe is not affected by them, we need to spare a large number of resources, so in general, only three-quarters of them can be used freely..." The situation is worrying. Ed''s adjutant, although he didn''t speak too frankly. But the feeling of lack of confidence is still clearly visible. Hearing these words, I recall that not long ago, the whole civilization was immersed in pretentiousness. Ike De''s look was also a little gloomy. "What about the task of contacting allies?" "Any progress?" The adjutant replied as follows: "Due to the instability of cross space communication, we have only contacted 23 level 11 civilizations and 33524 level 10 civilizations, of which about 90% have agreed to form allies with us." "Most of the remaining non consenters lost the news soon after contacting them. It is likely that they have encountered an accident before replying, rather than trying to refuse..." Chapter 890 The so-called level 11 civilization. It refers to the civilization at the same level as the shining eye, which can freely use all the factors in its own time and space. It is not impossible to control dimensions and dimensions, to shuttle through the past time and observe the future. Even the so-called gods in most [myths] are just a few wild animals for them. Even a slightly inferior level 10 civilization can create all kinds of [artificial Heterodimensional world] and [restart the material universe] at will, so that the resources required by its own population and the immortality of the whole nation are no longer a problem. When the shining eye civilization began to flee. They also did not forget their horses, but still carried dozens of local level 10 affiliated civilizations to carry out cross time and space national migration together Just because something happened suddenly. Many precious things, they did not have time to take away, just took away a small amount of inside information. Otherwise. Even if it takes a lot of energy to maintain the role of the space-time stability anchor, it is only an easy task for them. There is no need to consider consumption as dwarfed as it is now. After thinking about it, Eckard ordered: "Let [devor civilization], [enchanting tree soul civilization]... They put aside the planned things for the time being and give priority to finding materials in the current time and space to make [artificial Heterodimensional space world]. We need more energy as the foundation..." "Then, we will share part of the intelligence we have explored about [future robbery] and [past robbery] remotely with those civilizations that agree to conclude an alliance with us, try their best to retain their living forces, let them collect resources as much as possible, come to the nearest space-time, and build a large-scale space-time defense position with us..." "Then, with regard to the indigenous races in the current time and space, we will implement recruitment measures according to the plan for the time being." "If you can, it doesn''t matter if it costs a little. It''s best to let them work for us and promise to protect them to a certain extent..." "Because we need to establish a better image for ourselves to win the favor of our allies in different time and space..." One order after another was ordered by him in an orderly manner. When the adjutant leaves. He looked again at a large screen beside him. In the complexion, subconsciously showed some helplessness. In the shining eye civilization of the capable. As the first consul of the whole civilization. Eckert is not only the most powerful existence in the whole ethnic group, but also the most powerful and intelligent individual in the whole ethnic group. Coupled with a long enough life, the accumulated knowledge. His existence can be called an outstanding decathlon! Therefore, compared with his compatriots, he also understands the precipitous situation at present With his thoughts. In the surrounding virtual screen, a special picture is presented. It was a huge and complex golden tree. Based on the initial, countless distorted lines rise from the root position of the tree. On the way, those lines are still continuously differentiated, resulting in more branches. Normally. With the continuous diffusion of branches, the whole tree view should become more and more huge and complex, and finally reach the degree of incalculability. In this way, it can also perfectly symbolize the endless world line! But right now. The situation presented in the picture is completely different. At the bottom of the golden tree, countless black waters are spreading upward, which symbolizes the [past] that has been eroded by the [past]. At the top of the golden tree, the bloody flame is burning down, which symbolizes the future where the future robbery is constantly burning. And Eckard, they are now in a world line in the middle of the tree view. Although it is the farthest away from the danger, whether it is the dark sea that swallowed everything or the burning blood flame, they are rapidly approaching them Once completely covered. Then death comes. Even if it hasn''t come yet. Various violent effects have appeared one after another. Previously, in this universe, the reason why all kinds of things will disappear randomly is because in the [past] time period. Some things have been completely eroded by the robbery of the past. Under the effect of time, the present, which is not based on the past, will naturally disappear It can be said that if the brilliant eye civilization had not decisively launched the time-space stability anchor to forcibly stabilize the current world line, so that it would no longer be affected by those effects. Then everything here has completely disappeared and become non-existent due to the successive destruction of the [past]. As for the hometown of [brilliant eye civilization], the yyied-h244u779kf space-time point destroyed by [future robbery], it is because all [future] have stepped into destruction and faced the bloody flame from [future], which will be unfortunately completely erased. There is no resistance. There is no struggle. When all the [future] of a thing completely disappears, what is waiting for them is nothing. It was a dead silence without anything It''s like a script that stops suddenly. No matter how wonderful the developments in the middle of the story are. But when all [future] developments are denied, all options are cleared, everything comes down to blank, and all kinds of things come to a sudden final end. Then the whole script will naturally come to an end. When the [future disaster] comes to the space-time point with the coordinates of yyied - h244u779kf, the situation presented is a straightforward outcome Ed once relied on his power that could easily destroy countless universes. While fleeing, I clearly observed the terrible scene For a moment. In a moment when he couldn''t react. When the flow of the timeline successfully reaches the burned out future. [brilliant eye civilization] the hometown that took millions of years to build. A homeland so powerful that even they themselves cannot destroy. In silence. Completely disappeared. It feels like the whole world has been replaced In the last moment, there was a great and perfect vast civilized world. In the next moment, only infinite blood flames were still burning in nothingness In that situation. Those things. Whether it is a large building complex like a bright star river. It is also a great creation that can be easily resisted by the big bang. Or those powerful devices that can manipulate dimensions and dimensions It was as if it had never existed from the beginning, which made ed feel an unspeakable difference Disappear. There is no erasure of jet lag and resistance. From the physical universe to all dimensions and dimensions Everything is like a trace erased by an invisible hand, like a branch trimmed by fate At the moment when the terrible disaster they call the future disaster successfully reaches the present. There is no process. There are only answers that represent nothingness. Everything. No matter how great it is, no matter how magical it is, it suddenly stops and is completely denied and eliminated After seeing that scene. For the first time in his life, Eckard felt the fear of his powerful heart He couldn''t think of any way to deal with such power and disaster Just as mortals find the sun hitting them. What can be done? Naturally, there is no way. The only thing Eckard can do is to find more allies. benefit by mutual discussion. This is the only solution he can think of After all, it doesn''t mean that others have no way It may be foolish to place hope on others, but when there is really no way, it is also an option What if the other party can really do it? Chapter 891 Lying on the messy ground, looking up at those space warships that shuttle quickly in space. Recall the information you heard before. Feel the continuous ups and downs Hood, who was a little dizzy due to excessive blood loss, felt that he was true and a little unable to adapt Especially those inexplicably missing things in his memory made him deeply confused. In his mind. Have a clear concept of parents. For example, everyone must have parents, not individuals out of thin air. A large number of children around crying with their elders also clearly illustrate this point. But now, he has forgotten who his parents are and what elders he still has. All the information and memory have been completely erased Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do? These classic questions echoed in his mind. With it. There is also an inexplicable hatred. That is the emotion given to him by his various basic cognition. A certain force has wiped out all his elders. He should hate each other. But there is nothing more specific. Even he couldn''t tell why he hated each other. Because now he has lost all the memories of his elders. Not even the slightest impression. And how does a thing that doesn''t even have an impression affect his heart? So, all he knows now is that there should be hatred. That''s the hatred that the elders should feel as the younger generation after they are erased However, it is also confused hate. Bewildered hatred. Full of empty hate. This twisted and complex emotion, which is neither clear nor clear, is what hood feels at the moment. For the world at this time, hood is already a rootless Ping. Become someone who shouldn''t exist. His ancestors have been completely erased by the robbery of the past. Under the influence of his grandmother''s refutation, he himself should also be erased by the power of time. However, under the far more common technology of the shining eye civilization, the time-space stability anchor forcibly retained him. To protect him from the influence of his grandmother''s refutation, he did not disappear completely, but disappeared a relatively insignificant memory But even so, the influence of this kind of thing on his formation is unmatched. Now, he even has no registered residence to prove his identity. He belongs to the black household who has no such person. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon. While hood was still lying on the ground and continued to doubt his life. Very suddenly. A warship in space, directly facing the planet where hood and his team are located, shot a dark green light with a diameter of hundreds of meters across the air. However, its existence has not caused any damage. On the surface of the planet, countless messy and dilapidated scenes began a magical automatic recovery at a speed visible to the naked eye. Such a scene is like the so-called countercurrent of time. The broken bricks float up automatically and condense into walls again. The trees falling on the roadside also automatically returned to their original position, and countless broken fibers were reconnected again. On the surface, they looked as energetic as before. even to the extent that. Even the broken bodies on the ground were a little unknown under the characteristics of that force, so they opened their eyes, and each one showed a confused color. They didn''t understand what had just happened. Only those things that have completely deleted information and records have not been restored. this moment. Hood, whose injury has been cured, stood on the clean and complete modern street, watching the cheering of countless people around holding the revived dead, and looking at those families who are complete again On his face. Some are just confused and at a loss. It seems out of place with everything This is also the time. In the blue sky, a huge black metal warship thousands of kilometers long came down slowly. Accompanied by a word that everyone can understand. "We are a subsidiary civilization of the noble [shining eye civilization] - the [fatop civilization], and we have adjusted the time record of this planet to roughly restore its original appearance. Now, in order to deal with the threat of [past robbery] and [future robbery], we will follow the great [shining eye civilization - first consul - Lord Eckard] At your command, select qualified members among you for training and transformation, so that you can more or less independently face future threats... " "Therefore, now, if you are interested in participating in training and transformation, please go to the designated place one after another for orderly registration." "Then, we will detect qualified people through special equipment..." There was nothing too profound in those words. The content is very simple. And after listening clearly. Many guys who feel their own smallness and vulnerability due to the just life and death crisis have bright eyes and appear quite moved. As for whether the other party will harm himself? That''s no one to worry about After all. With the state of the planet. No matter how you look at it, it''s not worth the other party to deliberately plot anything Looking at those people who were willing to register, hood, who was still in the confused stage, did not hesitate after thinking about it, and went directly and decisively to the designated registration place. I don''t know what to do anyway. Therefore, he doesn''t care about any gain or loss at all. He just wants to find something to do meanwhile. On that warship. The commander with three heads looked at all kinds of phenomena on the planet and didn''t care. It''s like looking at a group of ants. In fact, there is no difference. For the [phatophyte civilization] that can create subordinate sub universes at will. The civilization on this planet is true and there is no difference between it and ants. Any civilian among them can destroy the galaxy here. and. It''s as simple as pushing blocks. Finally, the commander just shook his head and said: "I don''t know what training value these foolish aborigines can have..." Then he turned his head and began to give orders to his subordinates. "Many of the dimensions and dimensions of time and space are in a state of neglect. In order to avoid unnecessary waste, you should explore and see if there is anything worth using..." Chapter 892 Decades later. Inside a super warship suspended in an area of seven-dimensional space, in a luxurious room. He looked at guy in front of the him who was expressionless and calmly grinding sharp blade in his hand. The commander of the Third Fleet sat in his seat and drank the wine produced in his hometown at will. Slowly shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect you could really survive those hundreds of operations..." "Now, you should be the strongest among the natives of the universe." Hearing these praise words, hood said without raising his head: "What''s the point?" After gently waving his hand, the commander looked very indifferent and replied: "Of course." "After all, it''s a valuable honor, isn''t it?" "You know, if the time is pushed forward for decades, those operations are not accessible to ordinary people..." "Basically, only the top level of the family is qualified to carry out them..." "Back then, even I was..." Listening to each other''s words, hood didn''t answer. Squatting on the chair inside the warship, he adjusted his various tools and listened to each other''s chatter silently. Until the other party stops. He said without delay: "Are you afraid?" "From your tone, I heard nostalgia... And fear..." Although the main time of the universe has only passed through a few decades, through the application of time technology. Hood has actually lived for more than 200000 years. In fact, it was because of the long enough training and test that he was qualified for special surgery. Thus becoming a super life. Now, even if he stands at the singularity of the big bang and faces the power of creation, he will at most suffer some minor injuries. It''s probably the same as ordinary people being scalded by a lighter. Compared with the original, hood at this moment can be called "sacred in the world"! And in the face of hood. The commander''s face froze immediately. The faces of the three heads twitched a few times, but they didn''t refute anything after all. They just admitted with a gloomy wry smile: "Miss? Fear?" "Indeed." "When I miss the peak of my family, I use the sun, moon and stars as my garden. When I am happy, I create the world, when I am angry, I destroy the world, and I regard everything in the world as a grand scene of toys." "Fear the impending destruction, the unstoppable disaster, the impending death..." Discouraging words. Unquestionably discouraging words. After hearing the speech, hood raised his head somewhat puzzled: "Why so frustrated?" "There are 75 level 11 civilizations and 72546 level 10 civilizations. We have prepared for so long. Is it that we have no resistance?" As a level 10 civilization, the [phatopu civilization] has existed for a long time. Hood is well aware of the power of level 10 civilization and has a certain degree of understanding of the power of level 11 civilization. Therefore, he wondered why the other party still maintained such a pessimistic attitude towards things after all forces worked together for so long. "... why..." In a brief silence. After sighing helplessly. The commander picked up the glass and took another sip of the wine. After drinking, he said: "You can''t understand that feeling..." "As the strongest prophet of the whole [phatuopu civilization], my feeling tells me all the time that death and destruction are approaching..." "It''s like the countdown to death, reminding me of the end..." "Moreover, do you know why we are clearly in the middle of the [past robbery] and the [future robbery] on the timeline. Logically, the two should come at the same time at a certain time, but now the [future robbery] is hundreds of years faster than the [past robbery]?" After hesitating for a moment, hood gave the answer he knew: "In order to reduce the pressure and solve the problems one by one, level 11 civilization has exerted some influence, resulting in a time difference between the two?" I have to say, this is a very reasonable statement. It sounds all right. In this regard. The commander just shook his head with a bitter smile and directly denied: "That''s just an obvious way to appease people." "Many years ago, since we realized that the [past robbery] and the [future robbery] were influencing and erasing each other, we have been planning how to make them cross our area and have a hard collision directly." "At best, both sides can completely offset each other." "In that case, the disaster is over..." "For this purpose, we have been working hard day and night." "But later, we found another factor..." "It was only then that we knew that we had been doing useless things..." That''s it. The commander turned his eyes to the colorful seven-dimensional scene outside and asked Hood: "What kind of existence do you think we have for [past robbery] and [future robbery]?" In retrospect, after the tit for tat appearance of the two. Hood said with uncertainty: "... ants blocking the road in front of the chariot?" "We may just be on the way of both of them, so we will be run over?" For this mainstream view recognized by the outside world, the commander nodded unchanged: "The original words, we also think so, and it is precisely because of this, as an existence that is not cared about, we have the confidence to avoid them." "At that time, in our imagination, these two should belong to a special natural mechanism, such as the restart mechanism of all universe and world lines..." "But later, we suddenly found that they, or they, are actually some kind of living individuals..." "Especially the [future disaster]..." "In essence, it is an existence that we can''t describe. In the form of life, it has far exceeded our imagination." "Even when we recognize his existence, we will suffer from his terrible influence..." Hear these words. Even if he walked in the absolute zero area, he could feel a little cold in his unaffected body. "Impact?" After talking to yourself once, after a word in the other party''s words. He immediately had some bad ideas in his mind, so he hurriedly asked: "What impact?" Chapter 893 The commander did not directly answer hood''s questions. Instead, he asked: "... how do you think hunters look for prey?" "By smell? By traces? By any other means?" Facing this strange question, after thinking for a while, hood replied with a little uncertainty: "Maybe it''s all possible?" To his vague answer. The commander did not deny it, but continued to say in an orderly manner: "You should have seen some records of my family when they fled." "Then guess how [future robbery] hunts its prey?" "What kind of form will his breath and traces exist for us?" The eagle relies on its strong vision and the wolf relies on its sensitive smell And [future robbery] After thinking for some time. Hood gave his guess: "Since he swallowed everything along the time and world line, I think he probably looked for prey by tracing back the traces of time?" After shaking the last drinks in the glass, the commander nodded. "Although I didn''t completely guess right, I guessed part of it." "In our investigation, [future robbery] does have a similar ability." "But that''s not what he really makes us despair." "But a characteristic we call [the poison of thinking]..." [poison of thinking] Listen to this strange noun. Hood frowned immediately, and the bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. As if he saw his anxiety, the commander did not sell any more, and continued: "... that''s a special force we can''t eliminate." "From our thoughts, thoughts, thoughts, records..." "Whenever we observe or recall [future robbery], we will continue to transmit some special signals to each other like some kind of signal transmitter. You will not only expose our position, but also pull each other over like a powerful magnet..." "Even if the name of the so-called [future robbery] is actually just what we call him, his real name may be other, and it will still have that impact..." "It can be said that it is a kind of extremely idealistic ability. Even if you are only recalling a series of insignificant numbers in your mind, as long as you link or associate the relationship between the two in your subjective consciousness, the other party will still feel your exact existence." "The so-called address is more just an introduction. Even if you call it 12345, it has no impact." "Once you know the existence of the other party, it feels like you are calling the other party to come, which will immediately produce some effect, and the [future robbery] will immediately project some power towards you..." "On the way, the more time and space knows his existence, the deeper the relationship between time and space and him, so as to passively speed him up..." "In fact, it is precisely because of this that the terrible thing we call [future robbery] will arrive in our time period ahead of the set time..." "The reason is not the official news. We want to deal with them one by one in order to facilitate the handling of the crisis..." "Instead, we are involuntarily calling for his arrival, and our connection with [future robbery] is increasing day by day..." "Therefore, every time we think about him, every time we accumulate in our hearts, we plan our future countermeasures..." "In essence, they are accelerating the process of our death..." "We are the road sign of the future robbery." "We ourselves, in fact, are one of the main incentives for our own destruction..." "And that terrible influence cannot be eliminated even by means of [eliminating memory] and [tracing back time]." "Even, once infected, it will automatically infect other factors around like a virus." "Whether it''s a creature, a stone, or a beam of light..." "Today, in the case of cross communication." "Among us, there have long been no clean individuals who have not been infected..." "It means that no matter where we escape, we will usher in [future disaster]..." After listening, these words. Hood was also cold. Vaguely. He seemed to feel the malice and gaze from distant time and space. But even so. What the commander wants to say is still not over. Instead, he continued to say to himself: "Do you still remember the contradiction between our [phatopha civilization] and [kadora civilization] a few years ago?" Hearing the speech, Hu De, who was worried about the existence of [thinking poison], although he didn''t understand the other party''s specific intention, he directly replied: "Naturally, I remember very clearly. After all, I was one of the soldiers at that time." "But isn''t that thing completely over?" "Why do you mention it?" When too many civilizations are crowded in a relatively crowded time and space. Because of their completely different living habits. Even if they have formed a covenant with each other, there will still be some conflicts among civilizations occasionally. And for these things, hood didn''t think there was a problem. In his opinion. There are high-level pressure anyway. Those contradictions, at best, are just minor disturbances, which can not become a climate at all. Therefore, he himself had personally participated in some conflict events as a soldier of [phatuopu civilization] to serve as practical training. More or less. Also benefited a lot. And in the face of hood''s doubts. After drinking the last drink in the cup, the commander shook his head bitterly and sighed: "Do you know the actual cause of that?" Listen to this more and more wrong words. Hood had a very bad feeling. "Doesn''t it mean that the conflict was due to some precious resource?" In response to this statement, the commander shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "That''s right and wrong." "As a level 10 civilization, we haven''t seen any precious resources?" "Normally speaking, at this critical juncture, how can there be contradictions because of a little resources?" "Don''t mess up when you are in battle." "Such a simple and easy to understand truth is clear to even those mortals who live only for decades." "Is it difficult for me to make myself a fool when I wait for an average of 100 million years of survival experience?" Chapter 894 The commander''s words. Hood was also unable to refute. Because, according to hood''s understanding of the [faltopu civilization]. That''s really reasonable. Normally speaking, at this critical juncture of life and death, a group of guys who used to stand at the top are fighting among themselves because of a trivial matter? Just sounds, it makes people feel more or less ridiculous. As if he had lost his mind completely. Even if it is only a small-scale conflict. With the technology and average quality of various civilizations, it is true that we should not do so low things Watching hood''s face change. The commander slowly stood up from his position, came to the middle of the room, looked at the chaotic high-dimensional energy outside through the projection screen, and sighed: "Do you understand now..." "In our past, there are all kinds of irrationalities..." "Obviously, we have tried our best to manage all our compatriots, but no matter what, problems will always appear. A situation that seems very reasonable but not completely reasonable." "Many times, even we can''t tell whether those contradictions are accidents..." "In addition to that incident, many similar things have happened to the alliance we have formed." "However, the civilization involved in it is not [phatopha civilization], and you haven''t heard of it..." When he''s finished. Hood asked with an ugly face: "Are these the effects of [future robbery]?" The commander looked at the scene on the screen and replied without looking back: "That''s right." Then he explained: "According to our experiments, we found that the power of [future robbery] has a special impact." "We call it [disaster]." "That''s a factor associated with the [poison of thinking]." "Under its influence, everything will go in a bad direction." "Allies will have a gap, and relatives and friends will turn against each other. When you make a choice, you will only have a bad ending." "In fact, since the establishment of the alliance of self and others, there have been as many as 75513159 conflicts, large and small, between civilizations." "If it were not for the existence of the above, each strength would be strong enough not to be easily affected, and we could forcibly suppress the situation, perhaps we would have fallen into endless civil strife and forced to split..." "However, even so, under the influence of the so-called [disaster] force, our plans on how to deal with the [future disaster] are still in a mess." "Can you imagine?" "No matter how you calculate, there is only a dead end..." "Under the effect of [disaster], no matter how you test, you will never reach the bright future you desire..." "What is waiting for you is either an extremely bad ending or a worse ending..." "All the bright future you look forward to is over..." "It was a deep despair..." "As a prophet, that feeling is extremely strong for me..." "Sometimes, in a trance, I feel as if I have seen the burning blood flame, destroying everything I wait for..." "That feeling makes my soul tingle uncontrollably..." After all the words. Maybe it''s because you pour out your inner pressure and repressed thoughts. The commander''s face also became much better. If it seems. There is a feeling of heartfelt relief. But hood''s face was no longer the original calm and cold, which was completely opposite to the commander After spending countless time and adopting various means, I reluctantly recovered some of my past memories about my parents and elders. His heart has always been filled with hatred. There has never been any weakening. In order to take revenge on the future robbery, he has been exercising and honing himself day and night. Do not hesitate to stimulate their potential repeatedly through countless life and death crises. To this end, he has done his best. But what I hear now. But like a hard slap in the face, he was caught off guard. He doesn''t understand. Since the gap is so big, what''s the use of your efforts for so long? Isn''t it all in vain?? What they can do is just helpless to wait for death? Their hatred is meaningless?? Think of it here. His teeth could not help biting together, and his look was uncontrollable, showing a deep hatred The face with blue veins was full of killing intention. It looks like a ghost See this situation. After shaking his head, the commander who knew his thoughts and experiences could only comfort him by saying: "In fact, although some members of the current alliance have completely fallen into despair, some members are still trying to make final efforts." "Among them, the most important thing is a plan called [mortal boat]." "I don''t know the specific steps. I only know that it is a plan related to a special [artificial universe]." "The general principle of the plan is said to create a new time and space, and then reset the fate and world line of all survivors, so that we can avoid the influence of [future robbery], and then fully invest in it, so that we can have a new reincarnation..." Hu De, who had heard that there was still some hope and focused his attention, immediately said: "[artificial universe]?" "What''s the point of that thing?" "Even if I can destroy them, how can I deal with the threat of [future robbery]?" With the existing technical force. In most cases, although the area of the [artificial universe] is similar to that of the real universe, or even larger, and various organisms can exist, due to artificial things, the internal resources and space-time stability will eventually be much worse than the actual [natural universe]. For the future of the natural universe, such as bubbles. That kind of thing is obviously meaningless The moment the two encounter, the [artificial universe] will be destroyed. Face his doubts. The commander who knows only a little about the "mortal boat plan" can only explain as much as possible: "It''s said that it''s a special [artificial universe], and nature has some particularity." "It is said that it is a special space-time structure that has the opportunity to form only after a large number of [artificial universe] are gathered together." "If a single [artificial universe] is just a layer of paper that can be broken by a poke, then [the boat of the world] It''s the polymers that can only be made after they are repeatedly superimposed. According to the space-time intensity that is superimposed in a special way, as long as the upper limit of space-time can be successfully extended to a certain extent, they can be turned into an iron wall sufficient to resist various attacks... " Repeated superposition? what do you mean? Box cover box? What if it really works? In the face of the commander''s explanation, after understanding it by yourself. Hudden felt that the method seemed reasonable, but it was a little unscientific For a while. The mentality is also stable. But what the commander didn''t say was. Under the influence of [disaster], the plan itself is extremely difficult. The difficulty of reaching it at this moment can be called a nightmare Enough to make people feel desperate. At least, the commander himself, after roughly estimating the difficulty, directly felt that he would just close his eyes and wait for death, which would be more realistic After all, since you are dead anyway, why bother to embarrass yourself before you die? Chapter 895 Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been changed yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been changed yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been changed yet. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Years later. The top of the tenth dimension. After forming a special array, super large devices with more quantities than the elementary particles in the physical universe - [quarks] roar together here. in addition to. Countless blue energy pillars, like raindrops, shuttle through the interior of this time and space without stopping under the influence of some force. Those are the energy that many advanced civilizations have successfully plundered after squeezing different world lines and destroying the internal universe, dimensions and dimensions. In order to better manage them and various devices. A light is a figure whose body is as big as a galaxy, and it lingers here constantly. Thus, very complex adjustments are made to each equipment and energy column. For each thought, a number of geometric formulas are calculated by them, so as to further optimize and adjust the current scheme and efficiency problems And at the center of all these things. The core area connected by countless pipes, exposures, runes... In the whole ten dimensional space. In a building with an exterior shape similar to a huge metal tower. The main base of the special research institution [caster], composed of a large number of top technicians of civilization, is located here. Look around. Inside the giant tower. Body shapes are no longer powerful life bodies in simple material form. They are intensively implementing the last step of the "mortal boat plan". At this point. Although there are many powerful beings who have not been able to arrive here in person for various reasons, their eyes still come here across time and space with great tacit understanding. meanwhile. A lot of vast forces also fluttered out on the strong, like a powerful boundary of cyclic superposition, further strengthened the confidentiality of the ten dimensional space, and forcibly isolated the space-time structure of the whole tenth dimension from the space-time structure of other regions. in fact. It is also under their action. [disaster], the influence of that strange force on this place will be minimized. So that the research progress here will not be maliciously affected. ---------- Inside the giant metal tower. Looking at the traction position of countless high-strength and high-precision [space-time restraints], the turbid but dazzling bright spot bound in the most central position of various devices. In an instant, it quickly changed hundreds of millions of colors and patterns. Then look at all kinds of equipment around the panel screen, the sudden rise of various complex energy indicators. As the top technician and commander of the whole "mortal boat project", it is called the powerful high-dimensional life of Castro. At this moment, I can''t help feeling nervous. "Is it going to start at last..." While talking to himself, he decisively pressed the final confirmation button. This moment. Under the time acceleration technology, it took hundreds of millions of years to complete the construction of precision equipment, and started all its own efficiency at the same time Then, invisible waves gradually spread wantonly inside the giant tower. If the strength is not enough. In an instant, those involved will be decomposed into pure energy. Therefore, the strength of any researcher in the whole research institution is absolutely linked to his own knowledge. Even, there is no lack of the leaders of a civilization. For example, Castro is the supreme commander of a level 11 civilization. He also served as the chairman of the alliance of civilizations. In terms of power and knowledge, there is no doubt that it is at the top. I don''t know how long it took. In the ever-changing aurora. The shape of the light spot began to stretch and contract randomly. The surrounding space-time is like boiling water. Bubbles of time and space fluctuate constantly. It makes the whole ten dimensional space throw up terrible space-time waves. Had it not been for a large number of strong men to forcibly stabilize the situation. All kinds of joint reactions can instantly erase the material universe in three-dimensional space. However, even so, all kinds of equipment in the ten dimensional space continue to burst out strange brilliance. It looks like it will explode at any time. Fortunately, those who are specially responsible for maintenance are also adjusting and repairing in time. They were forced to complete the human task under the condition of overload. final. Something similar in structure to a polyhedral crystal. It was born under the infinite wave of time and space. When you see it. As its maker. Castro understood its actual structure. It is a compound universe composed of countless universes. Among them, there are countless universes. And countless universes, gathered together, like atoms, form a higher universe. When the number of the upper universe extends to a certain extent, a higher universe will be formed. Over and over again. In order to achieve a stronger universe, we are constantly carrying out derivative operations. Layers of higher structures are rapidly overlapping. In contrast, as its volume increases. It''s like a repeatedly reinforced building. The outer [space-time wall] of the composite universe will also be continuously strengthened. So as to resist the future robbery and the past robbery that exist in the external space and time. Not long. Under the gaze of each participant. The space-time structure overlaps more than 20 layers. And the speed is accelerating. It''s like a car on the right track. The speed is increasing Looking at such a scene, Ecstasy and pride. Just like the turbulent torrent, the researchers present were unable to help themselves immediately. Even the strong who have survived for hundreds of millions of years are uncontrollably excited. And those eyes that come across time and space also convey joy. So far. After almost exhausting the accumulation of all civilizations, the [mortal boat] plan finally announced its success! Then, as the leader of the alliance, Castro immediately looked around at the endless void, looked at the strong who cast their eyes from a long distance, and ordered: "Now, officially start to implement the [final purification plan]!" "Restart and purify our timeline to block the [road sign], [thinking poison], [disaster] from the [future robbery]..." "Then move into the [mortal boat] one after another." "When you get rid of the threat, it''s finally coming..." This moment. Crazy cheers began to reverberate wantonly in the ten dimensional space Chapter 896 The sixty sixth year of the completion of the manufacture of the mortal boat. The surrounding dozens of world lines, except for a few worthless things, are basically empty. Even many galaxies are collectively moved to the interior of the mortal boat to fill some blank areas after all the [road markers] are [purified]. no way out. As a newly born [artificial universe], even if it is adjusted by time technology, it is really desolate Except that the territory is large enough to make people despair, it is true that it has no advantages. Therefore, as long as it can be used, all civilizations basically leave nothing and move away in full. More locusts than locusts In the ten dimensional space inside a world line, it is the same. Looking around, we can no longer see those sophisticated equipment and facilities here. Only the endless space-time turbulence and high-dimensional energy are flowing wantonly. But in the deepest crevice. A three-dimensional crystal of a polygon is quietly rotating inside. at all times. With the continuous increase of the inner universe and the continuous upward superposition of the upper universe, its [space-time wall] is also continuously strengthened. It has long been different from the original fragile. If you see the overlapping world through the hidden energy tide, you will find that their polymer looks like a rising giant tower, which is growing larger and larger day by day. It can be said that in terms of volume, the [mortal boat] has reached another level. At least, even its maker doesn''t know how to destroy it All their weapons. Even if it adds up, it is meaningless for the [mortal boat] at this moment That feeling, in contrast, is even similar to toys And at the most edge of the space compartment inside the mortal boat. A large number of troops are gathering on the inner side of the wall of time and space. Because I don''t know whether the wall of time and space can block the future disaster. After a large number of techniques were added and many isolation equipment were arranged so that they would not be affected by the [future disaster] observed across the [wall of time and space]. After being marked with the [road sign], all civilizations directly selected a group of the most powerful people to form a special defense force, which was specially stationed inside the [wall of time and space], To prevent accidents. Once it is confirmed that the [wall of time and space] of the [mortal ship] can not resist the [future disaster], they will fight to the death at all costs! Of course When things come to that stage, the so-called final resistance is actually meaningless. More, it just represents that all civilizations are not willing to do nothing to welcome death As overlords on all world lines, they naturally have their own pride and persistence And now. Among the troops stationed, hood wore a bright silver heavy mechanical armor. Standing on the top of a giant warship, I looked at the scenes outside the wall of time and space. The time and space turbulence around him that can blow the stars like sand and dust is no different from a little breeze for him and any soldier here. Therefore, no one cares about the surrounding natural environment. Most of them are looking at the other end of the [wall of time and space] with a serious look, waiting for the emergence of the [future disaster] "137 11 civilizations, 234584 level 10 civilizations, all qualified soldiers have arrived, and the total number is 73855361837683242... As for the number of warships, 9383728272624352..." However, looking at his side, another participant, who was only 0.77 light-years away, kept writing and painting on the heavy book in his hand while talking about all kinds of information Hood felt some helplessness from the bottom of his heart: "Up to now, what''s the use of those data?" "If the [wall of time and space] can''t block the [future robbery], then no matter how many, it doesn''t make any sense..." His voice just came out. The soldier who was recording all kinds of information retorted carelessly: "That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all. Anyway, I''m looking forward to the emergence of [future disaster]. Now I want to see with my own eyes how that terrible disaster appears. I think it will be the most beautiful scene..." "As a [recorder], just think about that scene, I think it will be a kind of glory..." Hear each other''s reasons. Hood, too, didn''t know what to say. After all. The other party''s race is really this urine. From recording the birth and death of mortals to recording the destruction of the universe [record] all kinds of information are all their hobbies and pursuits. Even if they reproduce, they reproduce by splitting. This race called [recorder] really got rid of low taste And his silence made the [recorder] a little interested. "I came to the war purely to record all the information. The reasons of other guys are mostly for survival, while your reasons, I remember, are for revenge..." "However, up to now, even though I have been used to all kinds of impossible things, I still feel that your way of revenge is too long and slim..." "After all, we have to do our best to escape. The so-called confrontation is impossible to talk about..." "Don''t you feel desperate about it?" In the face of this inquiry. After thinking in silence. Hood replied: "Despair?" "I''ve been desperate for a long time." "Now, I just want to see with my own eyes how my opponent exists." "If [the wall of time and space] can''t stop the other party, I will take advantage of the situation to raise my weapons and launch an assault on the other party." "Useful or useless..." "That means I''ve done everything I can." "Want to come, in that case, it can be regarded as an end to everything..." "Although... May be an imperfect period." Under the influence of time acceleration technology. During this time. Hood had another long time. Therefore, his mentality has already changed. Even in the depths of my heart, there is still a strong resentment. But his state of mind, but inexplicably become peaceful and calm a lot. "... I see. Do you have a clear conscience by doing your best..." After listening to his answer. The [recorder] started writing content in his book again in his thoughtful self-talk meanwhile. Time is still flowing slowly. It is getting closer and closer to the time when they inferred that the [future robbery] will officially come Chapter 897 With the countdown of a clock, it is officially reset to zero. Inside, all the words stopped directly. All the eyes of existence are tacit, and look at the external time and space at the same time. But also in this moment. In that brief moment that exceeded their reaction time. It''s like blinking for thousands of years. Countless dazzling bloody flames emerged directly from the void. There is no process and no law. When many beings react. Looking at the outside world, only endless flames are burning. The original ten dimensional space, as well as the ubiquitous high-dimensional energy, directly disappeared without a trace. Just like it never existed This situation makes all observers even have a strange sense of disobedience that their own memory has been cut off Face this scene. Some people feel frightened, some people feel surprised, others feel happy "Hmm ~" "Is this the future robbery?" "At the moment of arrival, it directly erased everything from the outside world. It''s really powerful..." "However, the [mortal boat] is really powerful. In the face of this power, nothing happened..." The [recorder] next to hood was so happy that he didn''t forget to marvel. Then, while talking about some inexplicable words, he carefully recorded what he saw and heard. It looks just as like as two peas who suddenly felt their inspiration was infinite. It is a manifestation of occupational disease. While looking at other beings around him, while marveling at the destructive power of [future robbery], hood smiled like the rest of his life, and his heart was inexplicably complex. He didn''t even understand the way [future robbery] appeared. Obviously, his strength is nothing compared to the future disaster. For him. The existence of [future robbery] will come faster than the [past robbery] due to the [road sign]. So, to some extent. [future robbery] in his eyes, it is the same as the guard boss who needs to break through. Only after passing this level can he take revenge on the "past robbery" that wiped out all his blood relatives! But now, when watching the coming of the future disaster, everything is erased in an instant. The feeling of powerlessness in his heart was really unclear. In any case, the past robbery that can correspond to the future robbery should not be much weaker than the other party. Think in this way. Since I am so powerless in the face of the future disaster, I think it should be the same when I face the Lord And while he was thinking. After a serious test, it was confirmed that the blood colored flames around did not have any substantive impact on the [mortal boat]. The surrounding troops also began to hear violent cheers. All beings are glad that they have escaped a disaster! In their opinion. Since those bloody flames that destroy everything can not affect the external [wall of time and space], as individuals living inside, they can basically be said to have peace of mind This moment. They suddenly felt that the danger of survival accumulated in the past had been thrown away, and their whole body became much easier! But it was also at this time. It didn''t wait long for them to rejoice. Even the cheers haven''t gone away. In the endless blood flame. With the surging of layers of flames. Five huge sharp objects, shrouded in bloody brilliance and countless heavy light wheels, came straight to the "boat of the world". From the dangerous cold light on the tip and the strange and gorgeous patterns all over the body. Obviously, they are not simple and safe things. Even the moment I saw them. In the presence of various beings, many of them immediately felt inexplicable pain and a sense of strange disobedience, and were forced to take defense. Even those who didn''t get the move flashed horror in their hearts! It can be said that if it were not for the various defense barriers and facilities arranged in advance around us, they would be playing a role. Just because I saw each other''s existence. Among them, there are many experiences that have encountered accidents But even so. In the whole audience, only the strongest ones can look directly at the five spikes coming from all directions. They look like some curved sickle weapon and some sharp object of towering peaks. Unlike those bloody flames that come too quickly for people to capture. The speed of the five sickle like objects is not too fast. Therefore, most of the people present can capture their moving tracks as long as they dare to look directly at them. "This is what..." "Is this what''s hidden in the future robbery?" Listen to these words. As a guy who endured discomfort and watched all the changes outside, hood was looking at the five blood red objects. Inexplicably, he thought the shapes of those things looked familiar Moreover, after looking at the patterns engraved on the five objects for a while. In his mind. It was very unexpected that some information appeared. Countless voices directly appeared in the depths of his mind. At the moment, even if you don''t know the language. He also clearly understood the content and meaning. It was a chorus of praise. It comes from the praise and Prayer of some living beings for a great existence next. "Hum..." In the harsh roar, the five sharp objects, like huge pliers, hit the "mortal ship" from all directions at the same time and clamped it. And when their sharpest top part officially contacts the wall of time and space. In the bloody flame, the wall of time and space, which has no response to the burning flame, is immediately like a strong impact. Immediately released countless dark purple bending thunder meanwhile. "Zi..." The innumerable universes inside the mortal boat also made a harsh sound. Countless star seas and universes began to move and collide randomly In a very short time, a wide range of regions fell into complete destruction. It looks like a fragile ship that sank to the bottom of the sea after colliding with each other in the face of a tsunami Even the troops stationed inside the wall of time and space are quite embarrassed Chapter 898 In the great sense of shaking. Hood saw the bloody flame outside, burning wildly. Moreover, because there are only five unidentified objects outside except endless flames, there is no reason for redundant references at all. Although he felt that the "mortal boat" was moving like a clamped sugar bean, he was not sure. In my heart, subconsciously, I couldn''t help feeling worried about what was going to happen Other members, after feeling the tension, also mentioned their hearts. Finally, I don''t know how long it took in the silence and tension. A dull voice, without warning, suddenly appeared in their ears. There was no time difference. Even those who did not participate in the war hiding in the depths of the universe heard the same voice. "... it looks good. You are more useful than I thought..." "It''s just that there are too many useless things now..." "Clean it up first..." In that voice. 99.99% of the things in the [mortal boat] are automatically connected with Olga. Then, at the next moment. Living creatures and even dead objects began a rapid demonization reaction under some kind of pollution. All people become strange demons, wantonly fighting fiercely. Above the stars. Mountains, rivers, sea and land tilt automatically! Thousands of kilometers, tens of thousands of kilometers, hundreds of thousands of kilometers... In the big mouth, a terrible tongue like a snake and a worm slowly emerged Stars are devouring each other, cutting through each other''s crust and sucking the hot energy in each other''s star core. In the black hole, at the center of gravity that destroys everything, the huge evil thing composed of antimatter and hypergravity structure opened its eyes The gamma ray burst, which is still erupting, began to distort madly at a speed visible to the naked eye with a strange sound, thus turning into a twisted light mass with countless hands and feet. In the sharp howl, it swallowed everything close in a way faster than the speed of light, and countless stars were destroyed into dust in the blink of an eye Even, the cosmic star sea has evolved into strange and abnormal creatures, growing all kinds of abnormal organs and roaring Naturally, the members of level 10 civilization and level 11 civilization have no exception. Under the inexplicable power, they have started the alienation reaction and gradually become unspeakable monsters Finally, in this unprecedented change and fight. It was only a very short time, and many civilizations in the [mortal boat] were almost destroyed. Only the troops stationed on the inner side of the wall of time and space can barely maintain order by relying on the function of border demarcation and special equipment. However, the strange force from outer space and time, like an inexplicable source of interference, made them feel an unspeakable uncomfortable feeling, and they were unable to change everything that happened now. This is also the time. Accompanied by countless bloody flames. Just like the huge curtain of fire opened. Another thing gradually appeared in their eyes. It was a huge blood red eye. Looking around, it looks like the edge of the blood red vertical pupil formed by the aggregation of countless flames and blood. A circle of sacred but strange strange ring lines is constantly turning. And as the distance continues to pull away. More and more things have come into their eyes. meanwhile. Just like receiving unbearable information, the pain and strange feeling that make them uncomfortable are becoming stronger and stronger. Their brains and souls, like overloaded machines, are running at super power Finally, I don''t know how long it took. The true shape of Olga was finally revealed in their eyes. It was a great being shrouded in countless heavy light wheels. Even if you don''t do anything, just being in nothingness will make nothingness boil Countless twisted threads are being burned by the flames burning on his body surface. That''s fate, cause and effect, possibility Due to the light wheel, for hood, they can''t see their face clearly. There are only three calm eyes that can be seen above. Behind him are countless wings stretched at will and tails swimming like snakes. Also at this time. Although I only saw the vague form, I saw the true form of Olga at the moment. [crimson king], [bloody king], [Vientiane robbery], [Lord of blood prison], [invisible disaster], [boundless disaster] One name after another, or automatically, appeared in their minds. Proclaim the title of existence to them. Under hood''s gaze. Now. He is walking slowly down. With each step, in hood''s observation, the surrounding [time] and [space] will automatically collapse, and countless world lines will be involved, turning into countless bloody flames flowing down. At the place trampled under his feet, it will automatically condense into a step composed of countless bloody flowers. Look up. I saw that in the endless nothingness, there was nothing else. There are only steps formed by bloody flowers one after another, like a torrent, still flowing down the bloody flame. Together, they form a huge spiral ladder, which runs through the [timeline] within countless [World lines], connecting countless [future] and [present], and extending towards a more distant [past] For the great being to walk. He comes from the future. Everything was burned wherever they passed. All the future has been destroyed. Fate and cause and effect also need to bow down. There is no fight. There is no confrontation. The other party just walked by. Those who may even exist in the [world line] and [time line] with stronger civilization than them, the [future] and [present] are all destroyed. The five unidentified objects that hood saw earlier were actually just five fingers on his right arm. The sharp part bent like a sickle is just the fingernail of his finger tip Now, like marbles, the "boat of the world" is clamped at his fingertips at will. It''s like a plaything you picked up. Witness such a scene. Many strong men, including hood, could no longer bear their unparalleled sense of pain and strangeness. Their eyes are like the cracked land after exposure. Directly to ashes! Then, the burning flame slowly overflowed from their eyes in the shrill scream seem. It''s already half dead. Even Olga did not use any power and power from beginning to end. Just said two words casually, and revealed his general appearance. Even the detailed appearance was covered by blood inflammation and light wheel But for the weak, it is already an unbearable blow. As a guy who became some kind of evil thing as early as the [median demon] period. His real form is a powerful weapon in itself Invisible, untouchable, inaudible, inaudible, and unthinkable Chapter 899 Don''t look yet! Not modified! Don''t look yet! Not modified! Don''t look yet! Not modified! "... it''s a fair windfall..." I didn''t care about the scenes inside the mortal boat. In a very indifferent voice. Olga''s fingertips tightened slightly. A lot of lightning like energy immediately seems to be stimulated. Starting from the wall of time and space, it flows out crazily, like a disaster that can destroy everything! Just. Before they had time to exert their due strength, they were swallowed up by countless bloody flames around in the next moment. It looked like they were falling into a trap Wait a minute. When the garbage inside is almost cleaned up. Olga put the mortal boat into his mouth. Just like chewing sugar beans There was no surprise or joy in his face. It can only be said that in the face of the pressure of life and death, the other party''s final achievement has brought him a little accident. But that''s all! If their enemies are most of the [great demons], except for a few high-standard ones, they may have no way to take the [mortal boat]. But helpless, even if he gave full play to his strength and technology beyond the standard, Olga, who is also the [superior] among the [abyss lords], still has an immeasurable gap with them That gap. Even if Olga just came to a separation, it is not a mere [mortal boat] that can make up for it. even to the extent that. The reason why the other party can successfully create it. It has Olga''s'' laissez faire ''factors He''s looking forward to it. Look forward to a little unexpected joy. Fortunately. And the other party is also very cooperative to meet him. The existence of the "mortal boat" can be regarded as a relatively high-end product even in the "crimson kingdom of heaven". Although there are similar products and even excellent finished products with higher completion in many forces, the cost has always been a problem. Therefore, it is inevitable to create some trouble. From time to time, they can only offer a few sacrifices to Olga as high-end sacrifices. And that kind of thing, for Olga himself, if it is easy to understand, is a nutritious thousand layer cake It tastes more or less layered. It can also be worth a lot of harvest. As for those with a lower degree of completion, such as the "mortal boat". It is also of some use to him. With the belly of the mortal boat. With its interior, like a tower, hundreds of millions of layers of universe from bottom to top were burned by the furnace in Olga cracking. Olga felt that his separated power had increased a little. By the way. Some of these particularly distinctive emotions also made him feel comfortable. Love, hate, resentment, hatred, greed, anger, infatuation, anger Survival, fear, curiosity As the [emotional God] or the [emotional devil], the thoughts and thoughts catalyzed by the [mortal boat] are true, which makes Olga like it very much It can be said that the aborigines here really didn''t waste the time he deliberately gave. Well cultivated their own sentiment That''s it. Olga who finished eating. In a little joy. Start again, take your own steps again and continue to walk down. In his eyes. At the bottom of the spiral ladder, a lot of black water is overflowing upward Although there is no direct contact. However, two distinct forces are already interfering with each other across distant time and space. Let this still be a strong [intermediate level], and the already precarious structure is more and more damaged. Vaguely. In the deepest part of the deep black water, Olga seemed to see a pair of calm eyes. The other party is looking at him On the spot. Due to the time of reaching this plane, there are some intervals between each other. So what Harry fask arrives at is this plane, which is on the timeline of the past, and what Olga arrives at is on the timeline of the future. Then, in order to make their fight without external forces to interfere. When both arrive. They directly killed the plane consciousness here They go to each other from the past and the future. And those destroyed World lines and timelines. The only function is to provide nutrition for the separation of the two. Beyond that, there is no meaning. Their slow pace. For those who linger for a long time due to the influence of time, it may be many years, which is a long time enough for them to think about various methods, but for Olga and Harry fask, it is really just the time to lift their feet once, perhaps less than a second. As an existence beyond time and space. In their eyes. Time and space are just things that can be changed at will. Fast or slow, just according to their ideas That''s a field that mortals can''t touch I don''t know how long it took. Maybe. It was only a few minutes for Olga and Harry fask. Their separation of the two reached face-to-face for the first time. Their respective strength has reached a certain peak after destroying countless things in the whole plane. Still no words and communication. In a condescending angle. A smile appeared on Olga''s face. Then. The attack began. Without any sign, the steps under Olga''s feet released incomparable strong light! The spiral staircase connecting the long destroyed [future] completed distortion and change in an instant. Hundreds of millions of bloody fire snakes pierced through nothingness like a storm and went towards the black water below Olga! At the same time, the spell light wheel behind Olga also released strange colors. [penetrate time and space], [lightning speed], [sure hit], [target erasure] Each fire snake has a different blessing. His every light wheel symbolizes his every ability. Although it''s just an insignificant ability. But it is also his power from plundering, learning, stealing. In the past, he only regarded it as a treasure house and gave some abilities to his subordinates from time to time. Until now. These terrible abilities play their role in the real sense. After combining with each other. Countless modules were distributed to the fire snakes. [magnetic force mastery] + [universal gravitation] + [strong interaction force] + [weak interaction force] The giant snake that controls everything was born. It''s common to create and destroy the universe and make matter at will [twisted poison] + [uncertain form] + [blood hatred] + [super space-time pollution] The shape alone can pollute the distortion of time and space and fade out from the interior of a fire snake Chapter 900 In the face of those, in the twinkling of an eye, it''s like a fire snake that has evolved all over, flying towards itself quickly. Although halifask was a little surprised at the complexity of Olga''s abilities, there was still no special emotion in his eyes. I just feel that the other party''s move is true and very fancy As for the sense of threat, there''s no more. As an old lord in the middle of [Demon Lord], his strength is probably in the middle. This little skill means nothing to him. With his thoughts. The black water around seemed like living creatures and was wandering wantonly, which automatically condensed into countless sharp arrows of different lengths and resolutely met the strange snakes who were about to fly! The sound of objects being corroded. The sound of objects being pierced. The sound of an object being torn. In all kinds of strange sounds. A strange glow appeared That''s what happens when the two sides attack each other and the energy afterwaves are mixed together. Under that force, the surrounding void was torn like plasticine. Constantly changing forms. Even the distance between them is changing rapidly, close and far at random. The remains of those time and space have been torn into countless fragments of different sizes! Also at this time, Olga stretched out his hand and grabbed a fragment tens of billions of light-years in diameter. Then, just like some guys on the basketball court who like to spin basketball at their fingertips. The fragment also spun rapidly at Olga''s fingertips. Moreover, with the passage of time, its area is still growing rapidly. It looks a bit like an Indian flying cake growing rapidly Finally, after it expanded tens of thousands of times, Olga took advantage of the cover of those energy turbulence and directly threw the fragment at Harry fask! It''s a bit like a meeting ceremony before the formal fight. In that high-speed rotation and flight. With the blessing of Olga''s power, the specialized space-time fragment, like a sharp blade, directly and cleanly cut away all the blocking factors and went straight to Harry fask. It looks like a rotating electric saw blade! Face the blow. Despite the interference of various energies, when the distance between the two reached a certain extent, Harry fask also felt immediately. Under his will. Giant black needles with sharp points pierced out of the black ocean beside him in an instant! "Kaka, Kaka..." After a series of breaking sounds. Accompanied by the breaking of needles. That piece of debris coming at a high speed also inevitably ushered in the end of losing both sides. It was like falling into a grinding plate. It was directly consumed into countless smaller pieces, and fell weakly towards the black sea below. However, just when Harry fask thought it was a random blow from the other party and just wanted to take his attention away. A falling piece of dust. Without any sign, it suddenly opened a long and narrow dimensional gap! Then, a slender object extended out in a short and incomparable moment! As if he had pierced a layer of window paper, he immediately penetrated the layer of black water shield on Harry fask''s body surface for defense, opened his big mouth with tusks and bited each other''s neck fiercely. But also between the lightning and flint, out of an instinctive sense of crisis. Halifask has not made clear the specific situation of the matter. His thoughts had already begun to instinctively sprout the idea of evasion. Intend to forcibly transfer his position in the shadow of the Black Sea! However, before his power came into play, a red light was emitted from another space-time fragment that had not yet fallen into the Black Sea. Accompanied by it is a force that forcibly disrupts all the inherent rules around! Make Harry fask''s ability to transfer his position one of the obstacles! At the same time, the object drilled out of the dimensional gap successfully bit Harry fask''s neck! At that moment. [infernal plague], start! The number of uncountable viruses automatically evolves according to the life form and energy characteristics of Harry fask at the moment when the two connect. It feels like a kind of targeted decoder cracking the other party''s resistance mechanism by itself! As they work. A large number of blood red veins began to spread gradually in Harry fask''s dark faceless body. Let his body, which was originally very dark and had only a general shape, constantly flash out bursts of strange brilliance. Even if halifask soon broke away from Olga''s bondage, the wound on his neck healed quickly, and the strong and strange discomfort remained in him. Even if he gave up his existing body and sank his consciousness into the boundless Black Sea, he could not change that. Soon, the strange things from the depths of the heart, even the boundless Black Sea that submerged the past of this plane, constantly emerged a series of strange blood lights that, although not too obvious, could not be ignored. Obviously, the targeted [virus] is spreading wantonly However, as a [Demon Lord], Harry fask is naturally not so easy to solve. If you leave it alone, maybe the other party can recover in a short time. When Olga came to the Black Sea, the other party was trying to reverse the time, trying to trace back its own state. But as a specially modulated special model [virus]. That simple way, there is no way to clean it up. Every time you look back, you''re just delaying the spread of symptoms. Stepping on the bloody black water, Olga calmly stated: "It seems that you lost the game again..." Behind him. Just bit each other''s things. The ferocious snake head changed by its own tail is showing its teeth and twisting its mouth. A look of eating the wrong thing. Just now. When it injected [virus] into the other party''s body, the other party simply took the opportunity to detonate some power! And that kind of zero distance detonation. Although it''s just a trick to "lose a thousand and hurt 800 enemies". But it does help. Almost broke its snake teeth However, it was clear that Olga was more poisonous. Even if I haven''t competed with anyone for years. But his old problem that he had since he was a child and had to be Yin first at the beginning is still very safe Chapter 901 Listen to Olga''s sarcastic remarks. In the bottomless black sea. There was an immediate response, echoing countless dark ripples. next. Dark water blades with huge surface area and almost invisible thickness extend directly from the deep sea in the rapid vibration of an unreachable number of times in each moment! In an instant. They cut through the blood flames that spread around Olga! Straight, toward Olga who was standing on the Black Sea, he cut it mercilessly! It came from all directions, one after another. It looks like some kind of super giant chain saw running! And as a face-to-face attacker. That''s the guy at the center of countless chain saws. On Olga''s face, there was no tension at all. However, the tail behind him automatically changed back to a shape similar to the three pointed two edged halberd. The length extended rapidly by itself. With the momentum of lightning, he hit the black blades head-on! Its speed. Each chop left a large number of remnants like countless entities! It was as if Olga had grown countless tails at the same time! But even if the momentum is so terrible, the whole round of confrontation between the two sides strangely doesn''t produce any sound, and some are just extremely silent annihilation phenomenon expanding rapidly It can be said that if it were not for those energy afterwaves in random sputtering. Blood colored flames and black water are constantly flying. Perhaps all these things look like a silent false illusion. I don''t know how long it took. Maybe just a few seconds. It could also be long enough for the universe to restart for several rounds. Anyway, at this time, the area where the velocity is arbitrarily stretched is meaningless I see. When all that has subsided. In the boundless Black Sea, the bloody veins symbolizing the [virus] have gradually spread to the interior of one-third of the whole area. besides. Vaguely visible is. They are following a certain law, slowly connected together! It''s like a strange ceremony to be formed! And the appearance of that ceremony is exactly the appearance of [dead robbing flowers] When it was completely condensed, it was the time when Harry fask''s split was officially eaten by Olga''s split! Think of that scene. As a professional gourmet, Olga''s tail, which had experienced an attack but still had no scars, was also thrown a few times happily in a happy mood. It fully showed the pleasure in Olga''s heart. Fight, the winner eats, the loser! This is an extremely normal thing for [abyss demon]. As an opening, I think I will win. Olga in order to make this part of Harry fask more nutritious. When swallowing the [world line] and [timeline], he also deliberately slowed down his progress. So that the other party can smoothly absorb more nutrition Therefore, if the previous "mortal boat" is only the wild fruit he picked casually, it is an appetizer. Well, this split of Harry fask is a good food that Olga has been waiting for for for a long time! For this. Halifask, who is of the same race as the abyss devil, naturally has no objection. As a kindred of Olga. In his eyes, it is also a matter of course for the winner to eat the weak. Even if you are eaten, there is nothing wrong in truth. After all. You can''t fight and run. Either it is beaten into nothingness, or it can only be sealed or eaten Besides, it''s just a part. It doesn''t matter if you''re eaten. So, by comparison. Compared with being eaten by the other party after defeat. Harry fask cares more about something else. For example: I shouldn''t have been caught so easily, but somehow I was Yin by the other party Compared with failure itself, this thing is the most important thing for him. That''s why he wanted to further test Olga''s cards. "A certain ability of the other party has secretly affected his own judgment..." "We must find out his weakness..." In the face of this goal. It''s just an insignificant loss to explore the bottom with a separate body. He can feel it. If we don''t make clear some unexplained abilities of Olga, we will not have any possibility of winning if we are weaker in the magnitude. This is for him. It means that when holding Olga, he can only be beaten passively in the whole process Although, things have not risen to the point where we really have to work hard. But Harry fask is still very upset Yes, just as Olga was tasked to help his employer hold off the enemy''s helpers. The mission halifask received actually means the same. In any case, one of the two options is to delay the "enemy''s helper" and "help the employer beat the enemy together". Now, he is forced to choose Olga. To tell the truth, he regretted why he didn''t go around Instead, he came forward and picked up a very difficult opponent But since things happen, there is no alternative. The only comfort is that you can''t lose money In this way, after determining that his separation already belongs to irreparable loss. Look at Olga on the Black Sea. Halifask resolutely gave up the idea of continuing to resist those [viruses] in his body. This moment. It''s like a rainstorm. Countless black raindrops began to fall from bottom to top. And the speed is getting faster and faster Speed of light, superluminal Before long, the crazy speed was enough to reverse time! However, the acceleration has not stopped. The speed is still soaring rapidly. Moreover, those water droplets are becoming more and more dense. Even to the point of making the whole black sea restless meanwhile. A force is also spreading. Olga did not move. But that force forcibly revised the definitions of [up] and [down]. Let the Black Sea become the top and Olga become the bottom! Subsequently, the boundless black sea immediately crushed everything and quickly smashed it down! In a trance, countless arms poked out of the Black Sea. Caught him! See the blow. Olga immediately understood each other''s small ideas in his heart. Halifask plans to use all his strength at this time to explore his bottom with all his frontal attacks Chapter 902 Look at those forced over, like a dark ocean. Saw the Olga of the other party''s plan. In disdain left his mouth. Behind him, there was a blood flame surging inside. Just like the surging tsunami, like the flood discharge flood, a large number of blood inflammation can''t wait to welcome it immediately! Entangle with those black water! A series of annihilation reactions! Even the wings of Olga, like winding branches, which had already spread to the other end of time and space, also vibrated slightly! Then, the immeasurable time and space began to twist, turned into an invisible blade and cut away at Harry fask! next. In different colors of light. The structure of those wings changed and changed into an attack form similar to a curved blade. Chopping begins! Olgana''s numerous wings are like countless weapons. In the extreme speed, with all angles, accurately face the Black Sea, and quickly disintegrate and cut the exposed arms! On the contrary, under the control of Harry fask, those arms seemed to be the most skilled fighters, revealing countless exquisite and profound extraordinary skills! Among them, there are even some particularly flashy attacks. For example, the arm formed by black water is patted with a slap, and the invisible Qi force directly condenses into 88888888... A nine clawed chaotic black dragon with slender and beautiful body and horns on its head. If you want to come, it should be halifask''s skills from a martial arts department. Of course, it is also possible that the other party likes to mix in those positions, and those moves are actually developed by him. After all, it''s just as Olga wears many layers of waistcoats and occasionally acts as the God of love to match people. Halifask may have held positions in some martial arts departments, such as so and so emperor, so and so emperor, so and so Immortal Emperor... Maybe In any case, it is common for [little devil] in [bottomless abyss] to be worshipped as an evil god by ectopic aborigines. Over time, under the influence of various factors, all kinds of strange development routes are everywhere. [Demon Lord] practice martial arts? Just sprinkle water Olga himself will. In addition, they can cultivate immortals, demons, gods, demons and ghosts It can be said that you are proficient in everything from repairing pots and pans to becoming a fairy and a God, and then to the rapid rise of science and Technology There is no other reason. If the living body eats enough and absorbs enough negative consciousness, it will naturally Now, watching Harry fask manipulate those black water condensed arms, there is still time to show off his skills after the fight. Olga is also unwilling to show weakness. "Can''t I?" In the blink of an eye. In the blood inflammation behind him, figures rushed out. [chaotic Dragon Emperor fist], [only my only sword], [six wonders of the son of heaven], [seven rounds of absolute legs], [Vajra Prajna strength] Fist shadow, leg strike, sword Qi, knife Qi All kinds of fancy attacks directly overwhelmed the black water. Even mysterious things like Buddha light, holy light and angel flame were beaten out by Olga! finally. The endless flames beside Olga also stretched out several super giant gun tubes and fired energy guns! In the face of such a situation. Halifask is also unrelenting, showing his accumulation as an old [Demon Lord]. Countless fancy attacks are becoming more and more intense! For a while. Maybe it''s because the "abyss demon" has committed an old problem of its own. Both are also playing a little up! A little forgot his original purpose. One after another, whose flower life is better! This strange subject. Let the battlefield, which was originally a magic painting style, directly become a multi style mixture. A fighter condensed by blood and flame beats an arcane master condensed by black water, and a Sword Fairy condensed by black water brushes a flame Dragon However, the atmosphere was very lively. When the two sides seem a little deadlocked. "Right here? Right here? Right here?" In his disdainful words and expressions, Olga grabbed his side with one hand. A space-time door was opened by him. Opposite the door, there is a powerful [plane] connected. It presents a strange structure, which is divided into three layers of space-time. Among them. The space-time of the upper and lower layers equally divides more than 90% of the area inside the [plane]. Each presents a flat circular structure! Ordinary words. The upper space-time rotates to the left and the lower space-time rotates to the right. As the intersection of the two, the middle space-time, like some axial object, bears the role of balance and is usually in a constant state! besides. Inside this plane. Cultivation is a very popular thing! Even the general public, who have little ability, can do more or less. In addition, the influence of a series of relevant factors such as a sufficiently perfect power system and a sufficiently high power upper limit. It can be said that even if it is strong enough to destroy countless universes, there are a lot of them! However, compared with the conventional cultivation methods of most [planes], the aborigines here seem a little strange in the way of cultivation Not martial arts, not magic. Not truth, not technology They practice through an implement with a structure similar to the [plane] itself. ad locum. The utensil whose structure conforms to the operation law of [heaven] is called [spinning ball]! Light exists! You can attract extraordinary power! In some [planes], you can also call it [yo yo] Now, with Olga extending his hand here. The plane consciousness, which was infected by him hundreds of millions of years ago, also responded immediately! This moment. Endless space-time ripples overflow madly from the space-time axis in the middle of the [plane]! The space-time structure of the upper and lower layers also began to accelerate in reverse! Under the joint operation of three layers of time and space, the trillion level universe and dimension are born at the last moment, but destroyed at the next moment. The continuous creation and destruction directly give birth to endless power! The internal [past], [present] and [future] of the [plane] are fiercely colliding under the control of Olga! Feeling those sudden movements, countless indigenous strongmen also raised their heads in horror! Just, let them observe. Can only barely see. A huge fuzzy hand stretched out from the nothingness grasped everything in the world That''s the concept of "world" or "plane"! Without waiting for them to make any response, the countless time and space of the whole [plane] has been held in one hand! The opposite. In addition to panic. Under the influence of the pollution control [plane consciousness], they also instinctively feel that the existence of that big hand, every place and every inch, seems to be the embodiment of the truth in the world! Just by successfully observing each other, they feel that their realm is soaring! final. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± In Harry fask''s unbelievable eyes as if mortals had seen ghosts. Olga forcibly grabbed the vast [plane] from the opposite side of the time and space gate! Chapter 903 "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie ~ ~" "You waste wood, eat my yo yo!!" In the voice of Olga. The plane he held in the air gradually rotated to the limit state. The wavy force of time and space and the dazzling blood flame make it look like a huge oven, as well as the wheel from the burning purgatory! The hot heat wave directly made the surrounding void show the coke marks that shouldn''t have! The voice just fell. Under the control of Olga, the blood red flame was used as the telescopic silk thread. It followed a strange arc and hit Harry fask cleanly, like a meteor hammer! Facing the rapid approach of that force. Even the surrounding black water that seems to destroy everything is inevitably affected for a time! Countless layers of black water are being forcibly torn apart at a speed visible to the naked eye! It looks like an ocean that has been hit by a strong hurricane, and it is also like a nut whose shell is constantly being peeled off! Even halifask, deep inside the Black Sea, felt a threat. This is already, no longer the boring offensive like the previous small fight! If you are not careful, you can seriously hurt his body! It''s also at this moment. Facing Olga''s mocking eyes. Listening to each other''s strange laughter. Originally, I only wanted to use this separate body to explore halifask in Olga di. Very suddenly. Under the stimulation of some emotion! He immediately felt that he had been greatly insulted! Can you bear it? As an "abyss devil" who refuses to obey and does it, he obviously can''t bear it! "... I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Since contact with Olga. He uttered his own indifferent words for the first time. In front of Olga. He forcibly drew more power from other parts of the body in other time and space. While holding down the [virus] in this part, his backhand also opened a time and space door and extended his hand in! Obviously, he refused! He wants to compete with Olga again! As for the idea of exploring each other''s details? As an "abyss demon", where will Harry fask take care of those things when he is emotionally worried? In the case of tit for tat. Opposite the space door. Just like the thing in Olga''s hand, it is also a special [plane] Its structure takes countless linear spaces as the main body. Like silk threads, they constantly intersect at three different levels of [past], [present] and [future], and finally form a main structure similar to mesh, which symbolizes the whole [plane], the [destiny] of all time and space At the top of the reticular structure is a terminal structure similar to a long handle grip, which is the core area of the whole plane. Here, there are the top strongmen of the whole [plane]! Only in the lower space composed of those network structures, after a lot of strict screening, can they be qualified to set foot! ------- In the linear space of the substructure. Although the structure here looks very thin, each silk thread like space-time inside here actually contains one complete world after another. The closer to the top, the stronger the world inside. Now, in a world in the middle of silk like space-time. The sect leader of [anshige Liuqiu sect]. A tall bald man with a strong body like a bear. Standing on a young star, he looked serious and gave his disciples post-war training. "Crane, do you know why you lost to your elder martial sister in the last competition?" His voice, like thunder in the clear sky, even though his tone was extremely stable, it also forcibly broke through the boundless vacuum and accurately passed into the ears of his disciples. And in the face of his questions. The young male disciple he called he''er lowered his head in shame. I''m a little afraid to see my teacher who can keep the heat of the whole star in a steady stream just by standing still. The man who is called the strongest man in kashid He was afraid of seeing disappointment in each other''s eyes. However, he replied: "... the disciple is timid. That''s the main reason why I failed." What he doesn''t know is that compared with his shame and failure. His teacher was even more disappointed that he did not dare to raise his head and look directly at himself. Cowardice Useless cowardice Thinking of this, the sect leader''s eyes also involuntarily showed disappointment. However, even so, as a qualified teacher, he continued to preach: "That''s really a very important reason." "You, who master the [strong sunlight ball technique], were afraid of your elder martial sister''s [big swallowing ball technique] at the last minute, so that you had a 20% chance of winning and completely lost from your own hands..." "In the final analysis, this is also because you have doubts about your hard-working [strong sunshine ball technique]." "That kind of performance, as a [ballistics], you are undoubtedly disqualified." With his words. Even if there is no feeling of anger and reprimand, crane''s head can''t help getting lower and lower. See this situation. After shaking his head slightly. In the hands of the sect leader, with a special wave, his life weapon appeared. It''s a thing with a structure similar to a tennis racket. Just showing the body will automatically distort the gravity around you. As if it were something comparable to an overweight star! "Your [fiery sun light ball] really means that the star is in its prime of life, and the extreme heat is getting more and more intense. Your elder martial sister''s [big phagocytosis] really comes from the boundless suction and phagocytosis effect of the black hole..." "In essence, there is no absolute distinction between the two." "It can only be said that her lower limit is higher than you, but it is also more difficult to get started." "But no one knows what the ceiling is..." "At least, I don''t know." "Now, I can only show you the next stage of [sun ball]." Listen to these words. The crane also raised his head. Look around. this moment. Countless light spots, like slow, real and fast emerging from the void, condense a dazzling golden light ball with a diameter of about eight centimeters on his teacher''s racket. The next moment! His teacher stepped back with one leg and leaned back. Like a God ready to throw a spear in his hand. His muscles. In a very short time, the force mode is adjusted! Then, as if the gods in the myth broke the sky! In the extreme speed that almost exceeds the limit of crane''s visual capture. He can only see, My teacher, in 1.2 billion seconds, will swing his racket perfectly! Time and space, under this blow, is like a heavy wall! Immediately cracked out of countless cracks, so that the chaotic space-time air flow gushed out! Then, under the crane''s gaze, the hot light ball with a diameter of only about eight centimeters was accelerated to the speed of light in an instant Like an optical flow cutting through space, it is also like a fast-moving light snake. After avoiding countless obstacles on the way, it bumped into a neutron star 22 light-years away! Then the collapse began Under the dazzling golden light, the neutron star was just like being hit by a collapse gun in the front. Countless substances sufficient to cause gravitational changes began to shrink inward by themselves. The gravity structure of the whole neutron star has also changed rapidly! Finally, with the dark light. A small black hole, instead of the neutron star, appeared there Chapter 904 "This..." Through the special ball technique, he looked at the scene in the distance. Crane''s eyes were full of horror. Although he knows that his teacher is very strong, he also knows that his [strong sunshine ball technique] is not weak. But the scene in the distance refreshed his understanding of the two. In fact, up to now, he has played a strong sun ball at most 150 times the speed of sound, exploding the mountains above a desolate planet and playing a grand canyon tens of thousands of kilometers long It''s too far away from his teacher''s current state. Just standing on the surface of the star and listening to each other''s classes is a little reluctant. However, there is no way. After all, he is a new disciple. He has only learned ball skills for a few years. Having this strength is a very good achievement. And his master, just the actual age he knows, has to be 30000 years old Look at the shock on his face. The sect leader didn''t care much. At that time, when he was just getting started, he didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. He always thought that he had learned some ability and saw the whole world. He didn''t realize his weakness until he was hit by his teacher, flew a distance of several light years and lay down for half a month. However, when he wants to continue to say something to the other party. Suddenly, some dull friction sound appeared in countless worlds at the same time! It sounds like some kind of sullen thunder, but it is particularly concerned! Look for the source of the sound. A dark door leaf, I don''t know when, has appeared on the outside of this [plane] from nothing to some! With the slow opening of the gate, a big dark hand stretched out quickly and became bigger and bigger When it opens its palm and shows the gesture of virtual grip. An inexplicable force began to spread! The internal space-time of the whole [plane] also fluctuates continuously! That feeling is like facing the weapon called by the master. Finally, with the big hand holding the handle of the ''tennis racket''. An invisible breath emerged immediately! The whole [plane] internal world is like being violently stimulated. They have released unprecedented vitality! And those strong enough to see through the barriers of the world and look directly at the dark hand. At this time, they couldn''t help but have a special feeling. It''s like. The truth of the world appeared in front of me! At the same time, some ancient myths also emerged in their minds! That''s a fable about the Creator! "Is this the creator?" With such rhetoric and conjecture. For a while. All kinds of comments have appeared in all the world. It has become the discussion center of many strong people! As for ordinary people They don''t feel much. They feel nothing except that the world seems to have changed a little. Whatever it is, whatever it is. The earthquake may have a great impact on humans, but it doesn''t feel the same to ants. Collapsed buildings may crush humans, but collapsed ant nests are basically impossible to crush ants However, these unimportant things are meaningless to Harry fask at present. This plane was raided by him many years ago. The original creator God was killed by him and made into a magic puppet, which was placed in his abyss and became one of his collections. The aboriginal civilization in this place was cleaned by him every once in a while. Until now. It has been harvested hundreds of times. After such a long time. This bit plane, the original records and information, has long been beyond recognition. None of the existing aborigines knew that the supreme ruler here was actually an alien invader. No one knows that they and others are just grazing livestock, and they will be harvested every once in a while For halifask at this time, this [plane] is directly used as a weapon There is a saying. It was the first time. After all, as a high-level [plane], this thing is still very precious and belongs to a recyclable pasture However, at present, he is too angry to care about those. With him, he forcibly pulled the whole [plane] from the opposite side of the door of time and space. His body size is directly expanded to the same level for convenience! Waving the ''racket'' in his hand, he hit the ''yo yo'' with all his strength! With the blessing of countless Blackwater, the number is far greater than the previous strong black gas, which then floats wantonly and is wrapped around the ''tennis racket''! And those with the ''yo yo'' flying over the bloody flame, entangled with each other and eroded each other! Relative. Under the control of Olga and harlefask, the ''yo yo'' and ''tennis racket'', which symbolize different [planes], also officially collided! At that moment. It was so short that even Planck''s time could not describe it. The will attached to it was the first to start the first round of touch! The endless power of the two, like the most powerful impact, immediately tore countless huge twisted cracks out of the broken [plane] where they are now! [foreign matter] begins to flow into Those forces from different time and space outside the plane are the same as the ocean water pouring into damaged ships in a shipwreck. It directly accelerates the destruction process of the whole [plane]! It is also like sulfuric acid mixed with clean water. It is madly destroying the structure of [plane] itself And some terrible life bodies wandering in the gap between each [plane], just as they knew that the feast was about to begin, instinctively rushed over one after another, intending to sit and enjoy the debris left by the collapse of the [plane]! But soon. They felt the two distinct [Demon Lord] breath of Olga and Harry fask, as well as the two rising terrible forces of both sides Without any hesitation. At a faster pace than it was in the past. Those guys who wander between [planes] like scavenging beasts turn their heads and start running Then, not long. Under the increasingly strong impact. That [plane] is gradually overwhelmed and ushered in the ultimate destruction! In countless turbid brilliance, it was torn into fragments of different sizes! No more glory of the past! With its complete destruction. For Olga and halifask. That feeling is like falling from a narrow eggshell into the scorching vast desert. The chaotic and turbulent wave of time and space. In the powerful impact of annihilation reaction and [potential plane] collapse. Straight away, they rushed both of them to the outside world - the infinite [multiverse]! Chapter 905 When Olga and Harry fask fell out. The outside world is more turbulent than the inside of the ectopic surface, which is enough to tear apart the distorted space-time vortex of countless things. And, different from the local rules within the [plane], the chaotic rules that can kill countless indigenous strongmen on the spot. No hesitation! Immediately, they swarmed to them, like layers of different color halos, which directly wound around them! However, as an abyss demon. Naturally, what they have suffered cannot be the so-called negative impact. When they break away from that broken plane, even if both sides are just separated at the moment. However, the characteristics of [abyss demon] and [Demon Lord] still make them link to the abyss in an instant! That feeling. It''s like leaving the signal barren area! Make them feel extremely comfortable. Those forces in the body directly enter the active state!! Moreover, the energy flowing in the [multiverse] is not like the energy in the [ectopic surface], which will produce exclusion and cause special suppression effect on them. Instead, it will directly accept them and give them strength without discriminating against their identity After all, the multiverse doesn''t care what the abyss devil does. No distinction between good and evil, no distinction between camps. Here, as long as you can adapt to the environment, it is equal to the Dragon into the sea! That''s why. so to speak. When you''re here. Although the state is still not as comfortable as when the body is inside the bottomless abyss, the state of Olga and Harry fask is definitely far beyond the stage when the body is inside the ectopic surface! In a very short time. Their power began to soar crazily again! Like the beast who got rid of the narrow cage, got rid of the shackles of getting in the way, and finally fully stretched his body! And this short time. With the strength of the two strengthened again. In the brief moment when the two planes collide with each other. For the planes manipulated by them, it is as long as billions of years. Because the time of that moment was infinitely lengthened by them! The strong will of Olga and harlefask directly runs through the time axis and all time and space of the [plane] they control. Under their respective will. Time and space tunnels connecting each other''s fields were forcibly opened. Countless aborigines, each shouting their names, have launched a massive fight The time line and the world line of the two planes also turn into irregular intangibles, like elongated tentacles, entangled and connected together randomly! The past of this world is connected to the future of that world, and the future of that world is connected to the present of this world Time and space become chaotic besides. Because of the will and power of Olga and Harry fask, they cover all time and space. Therefore, when their subordinates successfully kill the enemy, they will devour each other, and they will directly plunder each other''s strength, ability and life span In the face of this situation. Interests, power, faith, power Under the countless tempting factors. Disputes and chaos are spreading endlessly And all this, for Olga and Harry fask, is like some kind of action similar to fighting crickets --------- [chaotic battlefield]. As one of the more than 30000 main battlefields of the two [planes]. Fight. It has been here for millions of years. Because there are thousands of space-time gaps. The strength of both sides. It''s pouring in crazy all the time! Therefore, even if one side occasionally has the absolute upper hand. However, in the face of the endless stream of reinforcements from the enemy, neither side has been able to completely destroy the enemy. Now. On the [Tianchang alliance] position in the camps of both sides. In the [ballistics] where people come and go. The guy who was called crane in those days is no longer as young as before. When the ball master named heguliu stepped out of the delivery ceremony, he immediately felt a strong pressure. In his perception. The countless strong people here are passively affecting this space-time, just like the celestial pillars that can not be ignored. Just by staying together, they gathered invisible waves enough to tear apart the starry sky. This also makes the environment of [chaotic battlefield] look extremely bad! As long as the strength is slightly insufficient, it will be like a crushed insect, which will be lost by those lingering energy afterwaves! And this is just the edge of the battlefield. In the center of the battlefield, countless energy and attacks are wandering there. Many times, even if users are already dead, their power and attacks will continue to rage. Over time. That full of ownerless power makes time and space stagnant! There, even the strong should be careful, lest an inattention will lead to unnecessary trouble! "Is this the battlefield of chaos?" After sighing, he Guliu also followed the rest of his teammates and walked towards the base camp not far away. There, as the garrison of [Tianchang alliance] in [chaos battlefield]. The shape is like a suspended circular mechanical war barrier. In light, it''s like a red giant. Now, after arriving here, heguliu and his teammates have to register first and then get the keepsake, so as to be assigned to the quota and join the formal army. But we haven''t waited for him to get there yet. Suddenly! In the distant war barrier, a powerful wave appeared! Its source is a figure standing at the top of the war barrier. Although the other party is a human structure. But he has a big, smooth head. Just two big eyes occupy 50% of the area of the face. Looks like an alien ET in a classical science fiction movie! In his thin body, there are four slender arms! At the first sight of the other party, heguliu recognized that the other party was [Arad people], a very powerful race. At the moment, the [Arad people] as the center of the whole audience was dordodoga, the garrison officer of the distant war fortress! Under the gaze of crane ancient willow. On each other''s four hands with four fingers. Hold a racket respectively! The power enough to block out the sun has been accumulated on it! Further away, countless energies are still gathering! The existence of the other party is like a vast ocean containing all rivers! A long river of pure energy is being dragged and floating! Chapter 906 The next moment. With the lifting of dordodega''s four rackets. In that very short process, Hegu Liu saw the fragmentation of time and space! Pieces of time and space were shot down! The total amount is 12000 yuan! That is, each racket hit 3000 pieces of space-time fragments! Then, in the rapidly changing time, those space-time fragments began to evolve under the guidance of some force! A complete "little thousand worlds" with mountains and rivers have been shaped! Then, when the [small thousand world] in each fragment reaches 3000, they condense into a [middle thousand world]. After the number of middle thousand worlds reaches 3000, the [big thousand world] is naturally born The next moment! With the swing of the racket! That boundless power! Each space-time fragment carries a complete [world], and launched a big impact based on 3000 pieces! In the end, 12000 [worlds]! In the cruel impact, it triggered a strong and incomparable destructive force! Then, on each of the four rackets, a golden light ball shining on boundless time and space was conceived! "[three thousand worlds - big smash]!" Dordodega''s indifferent words, under the perfect swing of four rackets! In the blink of an eye, the four golden light balls flew over a long distance and became a bright golden light dragon falling from the sky, straight to the center of the battlefield! On the way, whether it''s the enemies in the way or the various attacks that are extremely disordered and can''t distinguish the specific source. They were all forcibly erased like the blurred handwriting of an eraser! At the destination of the four light dragons, the troops of [Tianchang alliance] there have fallen into the disadvantage! Obviously. Dordoga wanted to help the friendly forces. As his opponents, in the face of the four rapidly flying light dragons, his opponents felt the terrible power, and their faces showed the color of despair one after another! It was a terrible attack that they could not stop even if they were added together Now. Looking at such a scene in the distance, As a onlooker, he Guliu couldn''t help sighing: "... wow..." In his understanding. [three thousand worlds - big smash ball], the top mystery of this move, basically ranks in the top 30 or so in the [ball skill ranking list] of [Tianchang alliance] all year round! It''s not only powerful, but also very troublesome to learn. The threshold of entry alone is enough to stop almost everyone. Only the top Tianjiao can master it! It can be said that it belongs to the level that Hegu willow is not qualified to contact temporarily! Basically, you can only listen to rumors And now. Just looking at the magnificent bodies of the four bright dragons from a distance, he had an inexplicable feeling. I seem to know something, but I can''t tell what I know However, he has not yet produced any superfluous feelings, or realized his harvest. In distant time and space. The enemy of [Tianchang alliance] also launched a decisive counterattack before the four light dragons successfully arrived at the center of the battlefield! It was a spinning ball with a diameter of about 10 cm and emitting a faint green glow. It was connected to a handsome young man in the distance by a cyan light silk thread. Because the distance is too far away. The crane ancient willow can only vaguely see that the left and right sides of the [Spin Ball] are rotating at the opposite extreme speed on the way of fast approaching! They are driving two different forces! Then, they gather together in the axial object in the middle of the [Spin Ball]! Thus, through some strange way, it set off the power from [time]! Now. Just the little ripple of time spilled out during the rotation makes the nearby time disordered! Make [time acceleration] or [time deceleration] occur randomly in those areas! And when the spinning ball cut through time and space and officially hit the four light dragons. The power accumulated for a long time also broke out immediately! [time spin - the corridor of time]! Under the action of this blow. The time around that [Spin Ball] is directly forcibly distorted! All the things in contact with it are reproduced one by one according to the state on the time axis! So. At the next moment, four light dragons that were engraved appeared behind the spinning ball! After they appeared, without any hesitation and hesitation, they hit the opposite light dragon decisively! That moment. Just like countless worlds are broken at the same time! "Boom ~ ~" In the deafening roar and explosion, the dazzling golden halo appeared in the air! Hundreds of millions of lines like lightning spread all over the surrounding area in the blink of an eye. Like the sharpest razor, it divides the nearby space structure into different fragments, large and small! In the face of this force, most of the ownerless attacks left over by the accumulation of time around were wiped out in an instant! Then, a towering column of light went straight to the top of the [disorderly battlefield], the nihilistic space, where it set off round after round of shocks The heavy explosion impact, like the roaring hurricane, directly blew away a large number of participants from both sides who were in the surrounding area! On the way, there were many unlucky people who were completely torn into dust only by the dangerous aftereffects It looks like a swarm of ants in a storm. There is no resistance at all! Then, without waiting for the layers of shock waves to change further. A striking green light column flew straight out of it! And that is the [Spin Ball] that just flew from the inside of the opposite camp! Obviously, in the contest just now, its existence is even better than the attack here! In the face of this blow. Although dordodega immediately released defensive [ball art]. However, the terrible [Spin Ball] still broke through the opponent''s defensive [ball skill] straightly like an invincible God''s long gun, and the remaining potential runs through the outer defensive armor of the mechanical war fortress Looking around, in the deafening explosion and impact that can not be ignored. The metal defense system, which cannot be used as a weight counting unit, is being damaged in pieces! The attack tilted the whole defensive fortress slightly The skyrocketing fire also shone on the face of Hegu Liu, who had not yet arrived there, showing the stunned look on his face and other teammates At first, after seeing dordodega use the powerful [three thousand worlds - big smash ball]. He Guliu thought he would show his authority and break the enemy''s offensive. Never thought that the other party was more cruel! One move directly across the whole battlefield and hit the enemy base with great strength This is true, a little beyond his expectation In the outer space-time with different time and velocity. The fierce confrontation between Olga and Harry fask continues. However, one uses a "Yo Yo" and the other uses a "tennis racket". It seems to make people feel very disobedient. Those two planes. In their hands, like weapons, they are used wantonly. Every brief confrontation between the two. For the aborigines in the two [planes], it will be a round of fierce fighting, or simply the end and restart of an era Everything they had was wantonly consumed in the joking struggle between Olga and Harry fask Chapter 907 In the internal space-time of a distant [advanced plane]. It used to be very prosperous here. Now, basically more than 90% of the area has completely become irreversible ruins. It directly becomes a separated semi gaseous structure. Don''t talk about the beautiful scenery. Even ordinary stones can''t be left! As for the original aborigines, they have long been slaughtered. Even the corpses and traces of civilization have not been successfully left, first. In the face of the attacks of the two [abyss lords], due to the natural local advantages of the [plane], those indigenous strongmen can still make effective resistance, but with the accumulation over time, the other party''s slow knife bleeds. The defeat, after all, gradually showed an irreparable situation It took billions of years. After dozens of separate deaths, Here, after all, was destroyed under the joint attack of murside and another [abyss Lord]. It has become another record for them! This is another proof. As long as you are willing to pay the price, you are willing to waste time. For these immortality. Sometimes, even you can''t kill your own [abyss Lord]. [advanced plane] although it is difficult to do, except for a few more powerful ones. Relying on its strong immortality, as long as you grind more goals, there will always be a way The main reason is no other. The existence of [plane] is not only a congenital geographical advantage. It is also an overly obvious goal. As [abyss creature], [abyss Lord] and [plane], itself is a kind of incompatible nature of water and fire. The characteristics of [plane] can suppress them greatly. But similarly, as long as the method is appropriate, the [abyss Lord] can also cause targeted serious damage to the [plane]. There is no absolute restraint between the two, but mutual restraint. Right now. Standing on a random floating colored semi-solid cloud. Murside, who looked rather embarrassed, was only in a moment, and his injury had recovered as before. However, even so, looking at the enemy in the distance, his face still looked very ugly. The purple blade in his hand looks like a special machete. With his ideas, it is constantly changing its shape. For a moment, it appears as an entity, for a moment, it appears as an energy body Just relying on the fluctuation emitted by itself, a special static position was formed in the turbulent area around under the interference of two [abyss lords]. Unless the strength reaches the [great devil], and you have to be at a strong level. Otherwise, just close to here will be forcibly frozen by that effect. Murside, with such a weapon in his hand, did not pose for attack, although his heart was full of hostility. He just looked at the enemy in the distance with a little hesitation. After a series of confrontations. Although some don''t want to admit it. But in fact, he knows that the other party really wants him to be better There''s no point in fighting any more. High probability will only lead to less and less harvest This [advanced plane]. As his common booty with the other side. In the process of destruction. It can be said that it costs them a lot of effort. But because they all want to eat alone. After solving the problem. Without any hesitation, they directly began to plan internal strife. And Olga, Harry fask They are the two helpers they have found for this. final. After experiencing failure. After mused for a moment in silence about his gains and losses. Looking at each other from a distance, I was staring at my partner in the distance. Although I was a little unhappy, I still had the exact answer. There was no cruel talk. His body shape was directly and silently separated from the current position. He only took away the harvest he just grabbed, a little more than a quarter of the total booty Although, far less than expected. But in general. Even with the high entrance fees of his helpers, he didn''t lose. Even make a small profit In the face of his decisive departure, another [abyss Lord] in the distance, as his enemy, showed no intention of trying to block. After all. Since eating alone is not delicious. Then, after paying an acceptable price, let the other party leave directly. It is also a good choice. So. After a lot of defensive enchantments and isolation spells are arranged in the backhand to prevent the other party from sneaking back. The [abyss Lord] also looked at his booty with some hot eyes His face could not help showing a little joy. so to speak. If Olga and harlefask reveal the madness and bloodthirsty of the original species of the abyss. Sometimes, inexplicably, they will fall into excitement and become a little regardless of costs and gains and losses. Then what murside and the abyss Lord revealed was the reason of the non abyss original species. Compared with the violence, greed and extreme inherent in nature. They are more inclined to practical interests. It''s far less crazy and excitable than the original species of the abyss. ------------ On the way back to your abyss - Eternal obelisk. Murside had stopped fighting with his opponent. But he still didn''t mean to summon Olga and let them go home. As part of the transaction. In the next period of time. The helper called by him and another [abyss Lord] is bound to entangle with each other until the agreed time comes. Even if it''s time, you have to wait until that point in time. It''s a hard treaty. To prevent helpers from rowing online. After all, for their shameless degree. Murside still believes The guy who takes things but doesn''t do anything is really everywhere in the bottomless abyss. So. After looking at the current situation of his helpers from a distance through the connection of the abyss contract. He doesn''t have any multi management ideas at all. Just watch the other party fight and kill As if it were none of your business. However. Just when he wanted to take back his eyes. He suddenly saw the two who were ''playing'' in the fight between Olga and Harry fask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment. Although I know that there is something wrong with each [Demon Lord] more or less. In the face of the flower work of those two guys, murside also sincerely felt a little egg pain Chapter 908 Shuttle through those ubiquitous space-time storms. Look at Olga''s'' yo yo ''and Harry fask''s'' tennis racket''. Murside could only shake his head in silence. "... are these two guys sick..." Although the words are like interrogative sentences, the tone is positive. In his eyes. Those two guys are probably really sick But even so. The strength of the two still gave him an instinctive look. Have to say. Neither of those two is weak. Even now, the way of fighting seems a little speechless, just like joking. It''s bullshit! However, the strength of their respective strength and the way they use their strength are undoubtedly strong after all. The timing of each use of the things in hand is also impeccable. Almost to true perfection. so to speak. Skill, judgment, intensity. People can''t find any problems. It''s like a perfect circle. No shortage, no leakage! In this case. Even though the fighting methods of the two are wonderful, if you want to defeat them, you can only rely on stronger strength! This makes murside unconsciously raise the positioning of the two in his heart After all, it''s hard to say whether we are enemies or friends in the future! Relative. With his gaze and observation. Far away. Olga, who was using the silk thread in his hand to swing a "Yo Yo" like a meteor hammer to attack, also felt immediately. The eye on his forehead, after a casual glance. Immediately, following the feedback, he observed the murside watching the war in the distance. "What the hell..." "Is he finished?" "So fast..." Look at the other party that is intact, a look that has nothing to do with passers-by. For a while. Olga is also a little uncertain whether the other party will win or lose. Inside his head, several question marks slowly appeared very directly. A little uncertain. Do you overestimate or underestimate each other However, to think about it, Olga did not slow down at all. Just pull it. The Yo Yo that Harry fask hit back with a ''tennis racket'' hovered in front of him and spun rapidly across a silk thread formed by blood flame. next. By taking the space-time coordinates as the nodes and the bloody silk lines everywhere in the void as the goal, we are jumping and accelerating back and forth! Finally, until the power is accumulated to some extent. It just shot up like a lightning bolt and hit Harry fask like a pillar of light! When light moves, the energy afterwaves raised by it make special waves emerge in the nearby area. Let the powerful beings shuttling through the nearest time and space choose to detour one after another! It also makes some nearby [low level] swing back and forth like a small sailboat suffering from a tsunami. Just looking, there is a visual sense of capsizing at any time. In the face of this powerful blow, Harry fask did not give in at all. He took the [tennis racket] and beat it hard with all his strength! When he hit the "Yo Yo", in the roar that can not be ignored, waves began to spread wildly centered on the contact point between the two, just like the wanton spread shock wave after the nuclear bomb was detonated! Let those around us face the wave of time and space, and the already precarious [low-level plane] can only struggle very hard! besides. With the impact of Olga and harlefask, it is constantly spreading and spreading. Based on the special nature of energy and their respective will residues. When those energies and shocks successfully touch some planes [plane barriers]. Some special residual shadows began to appear faintly in each [plane]! That feeling is like a mirage projected from a distance ---------- "Dong Dong ~ ~" Facing the loud noise from the sky. Zhang Tao is walking on his way to school. Subconscious. He raised his head! Then he saw an incredible scene! I can''t help opening my mouth on my face! I saw it in the air that day. Snow white thick clouds, I do not know when they have been torn apart. Unobstructed revealed the vast and bright starry sky outside! This moment. Even now, it''s still broad daylight. But the starry sky has come into his eyes! However, compared with those ordinary stars and outer space scenes. In the depths of the boundless starry sky, two huge figures will undoubtedly attract more attention! That''s indescribable! It''s just a blurred image. It occupies most of the territory of the boundless star sea! The so-called galaxy. It seems that even their fingers are far inferior! Look around. They are moving at a speed that seems slow and fast! And when one of the figures often waved a special object and hit something thrown by another existence in the. As a guy watching such a scene. Inexplicably, Zhang Tao felt a dizzy feeling! It was as if he saw something he shouldn''t have seen, which made him very uncomfortable "What''s the situation?" "Is this the legendary fairy fight???" meanwhile. Even the throwing type. He looked at another object, instinctively, and suddenly remembered the tennis racket Suddenly. In his heart, there emerged an inevitable strong sense of disobedience However, let him think about it, he also felt that it was really unreasonable! So, after all, he forcibly made that thing into a special artifact with a similar shape! I hypnotized myself! Except Zhang Tao''s planet. In the distant starry sky. Countless alien races look at the scene in the sea of stars. Full of shock. In their hearts, they also have a feeling that the three views have been changed! In particular, some civilizations that take the route of pure science and technology and have never been exposed to extraordinary phenomena have a feeling that the two veins of Ren and Du have been opened up! Looking at the two figures in the sea of stars and the things in their hands. What do you think? What do you think? It contains the supreme truth of the world! "I understand!" "I understand the truth..." "Well, her mother is cool..." Have fallen into a frenzy! After many years. This also led to the emergence of a large number of "Yo Yo" and "tennis racket" space warships and a series of special weapons. It has developed related sports one after another, [cosmic tennis competition], [trans cosmic tennis competition], [world''s first yo yo League] Chapter 909 "It''s really fun ~" Look at the way you''re playing with Harry fask''s avatars. And then feel the unbridled feeling that I haven''t seen for a long time. In a space-time vortex. Olgana, wrapped in flames, was sitting cross legged on a bare stone. He scratched his head helplessly. Maybe it''s because I haven''t compared with a guy with good strength for too long. He is now. It''s really a little excited. It can only be said that there are still some restrictions on the whole, and we haven''t really started fooling around It''s still in the playful stage. For the time being, it has not risen to the level of desperate and serious. After all, it''s not time yet. But boredom is always annoying Thinking of this, he slowly stood up and couldn''t help muttering: "Some have been playing for a long time, and we have to start. We are always playing hide and seek. What''s the meaning of that..." The voice just fell. He turned into a blood light, penetrated through layers of space-time barriers, and went to a certain direction in the distance! Since he met Harry fask. Except for the first brief fight. For the rest of the period. Their two ontologies have never met formally at all. It''s all separate entanglement. The noumenon of halifask is always fighting guerrillas with Olga 235285794 separations. Everyone has the ability to disguise. Even Olga took some time to find each other''s noumenon. After cutting a lot of obstacles. Finally, a dark space appeared in his eyes. There, countless slender special black silk threads are densely distributed on the surrounding space-time air flow. It not only limits the space-time turbulence that should drift randomly to a certain area, so that they can not move arbitrarily. It also makes the tracks of those silk threads more difficult to capture, and there are many changes that will interfere with the action. It can also throw everything in contact to the unknown space-time coordinates at a very fast speed. However, in the face of Olga, their greatest role is to form a special ceremony to cover up Harry fask''s deeds. The so-called attack effect and defense effect are not worth mentioning at all. Basically equal to No. As his goal. Looking at the Olga who forcibly broke through many obstacles and appeared in front of him. Halifask had no fluctuations in his eyes. But it still shows a little disgust and depression more or less. Because, according to the information fed back through each individual. He is now. After some thinking, he had faintly realized what was wrong with Olga. That''s a very uncomfortable ability At least. He''s good at disgusting people. Face that ability, if you can. Halifask just wants to continue to delay the time and delay the time agreed in the abyss contract. I don''t want to fight meaninglessly with those disgusting opponents It''s pointless and troublesome. It will only waste his time and strength. But different from him. There is a large part of the reason why he came here. Olga, who came to have fun, obviously has no idea of spending time with him. When he took the initiative to retreat, he still forcibly found the door This is the point. Halifask, who felt that the other party was a little too bullying, also started the attack directly with a little resentment! He saw that his chest position condensed by black water automatically cracked a hole from the middle area in an instant. The next moment, all the surrounding light, as well as visible factors. Directly erased! Everything becomes invisible! Even stronger than Olga, he was forced to lose his own vision under the action of this force! Even since he was born, he doesn''t need any light to see things "Oh?" Face your first sense of blindness in your life. Olga also immediately seemed to find a new experience, and his face showed a little surprised. Then, there was no time for him to react, without any sign. A great force. Very suddenly, it broke out directly in his chest! It was a bubble shaped object with a pure black color. Originally, it could easily explode all kinds of things. Even the so-called gods could be killed directly. But at this moment, before officially touching Olga''s armor, it directly hit those [spell light wheels] on his body surface and his own constant defense spells, which triggered the destruction effect. However, it not only destroyed itself immediately, but also changed the black silk threads around it immediately! They have left their respective areas, like the poison that Cobra spits on its prey, shooting from all directions! As the target of attack. Olga felt nothing before or after those attacks. Only at the moment when he was really attacked and his surface defense measures were effectively lost, could he have a different experience of the special area around him. "Absolute silence and absolute invisibility..." "Even the ability of anticipating a crisis has failed..." "Pretty good ability..." No hesitation. Olga was in the moment before the black silk thread was coming. He thought things were interesting. I don''t know when he has raised his tail behind him. Then. Under the gaze of Harry fask. The shape was originally similar to the tail tip of a weapon. He opened his mouth full of tusks. Like a dragon breathing! A steady stream of blood flames began to gush out! And the other party''s first goal. Nothing else, it was Olga himself I saw that the burning flame completely covered him in the blink of an eye! The huge fire wave also began to take it as the center and spread rapidly around! The black threads that were about to hit Olga. At that time, like some combustibles exposed to the flame, it began to melt rapidly. Soon. When the seemingly endless flame fills the whole space. Standing in the middle of the flames. Olga''s eyes and perception, although he still can''t observe anything. But the flames around him turned into his tentacles, hands and feet, helping him find his goal "Bang ~" Huge explosion, direct explosion! Chapter 910 "Boom ~ ~" Roar and impact. The sound was still transmitted to me. At a speed far faster than sound travels. A dark figure dragged the slender black tail shadow, just like a plane with a burning tail. Under the influence of some huge force, it seemed like a fish being shot out of the sea. It was directly forced to leave the black sea of invisible things, which belongs to its own field! Its speed. Let the Black Sea, which should have coerced him, be a little behind him! "Bang!!" I don''t know how far I flew. In the loud crash! Halifask passed an irregular arc. Like some kind of powerful siege hammer, it forcibly hit a [plane barrier] surface! One shock after another. Let the barriers constructed by special forces shake violently! Then. In distant time and space. The huge black sea, which was part of halifask''s body, followed and planned to wrap him up. However, faster than the Black Sea, it also comes from Olga in the distance! With the crazy acceleration of his wings, on the way of rapid movement, he adjusted his posture like a rotating top. Finally, at extreme speed, he forced his barbed elbow into Harry fask in the state of flight acceleration. In that attack without leaving a hand! His hands, like some sharp weapon, directly burst most of Harry fask''s chest and punched the other party! At that moment. Centered on his elbow. Countless bloody flames and black water are splashing wildly and wantonly! The extreme pain and the poison implanted directly into the body were also injected into Harry fask at the same time! It''s like a rocket accelerated twice. Under the impact of that huge impact force, behind Harry fask, the [plane barrier] that had blocked him was like a glass that had withstood an unbearable impact. In the blink of an eye, it was forcibly pierced, and countless cracks extended to the other end The moment the body was hit. [plane] the internal pressure has not yet been applied to Harry fask. The impact of the remaining force. Let him directly and uncontrollably penetrate the outer structure of the plane. Like a special weapon, straight, all the way into the deeper structure! ¡°~~£¡¡± Vibration and abnormal noise. It begins to appear inside the whole [plane], in the area of the circle on that day. The powerful beings living in them, after feeling wrong, also looked at themselves one after another. Just. They haven''t figured out what happened yet. Before the boundless Black Sea, Olga also drilled into the [plane] and caught up with halifask again through acceleration again and again. He stretched out his claws and grabbed halifask''s head, which was disturbed by various external forces, so he couldn''t mobilize his strength to get rid of the current dilemma. He couldn''t help showing a ferocious excited smile on his face! "Ha ha ha..." "Fighting, sure enough, you still have to fight hand to feel a little ~ ~" Then his wings began to accelerate more rapidly! The endless flame, like some kind of feather coat, wrapped Olga and Harry fask together. They wrapped them into a huge flame meteor! Time, under the power of Olga, began to decompose and change. The figure of Olga and Harry fask. Under that force, it is divided into different [homonyms] one after another. At this moment, in some very short time scale. Olga pulled him and the other party''s [past body] together! The only thing that makes no difference is that every khalifask is being held by him. The next moment. In all directions of the plane. One by one, Olga dragged the enemies in his hands and flew from all directions to the most central area of the plane! It''s like millions of meteors are smashing at a certain position together! Along the way, whether it is time and space, or the material and strong in the way. There were no accidents. In the twinkling of an eye, it was burned into nothingness! Finally, under the eyes of countless aborigines. They just saw one blood red fire meteor after another, shining ominous brilliance, sliding towards the center of the world at a high speed. The giant pillar of Optimus! The twelve heaven with countless gods and demons! meanwhile. It''s like an eschatological manifestation. When the brilliance of those bloody meteors is sprinkled and shines on all things in the world. No matter mountains and rivers, or all living beings in them, they feel the extreme light and heat at the same time. Land and sea evaporate in the blink of an eye. Matter, destroyed structure. Energy is decomposed into the foundation. Even space-time itself has been burned, leaving a path formed by fire in all directions. The sea of fire is spreading wildly. That moment. The immortal Buddhas, gods and Demons living in the Tianzhu listened to the coming of death in their instinctive premonition. Or plan to intercept, or directly start to escape. One force after another, in which crazy outbreak However, all that has no meaning. In front of the bloody meteors who arrived at the same time without any time difference. Just a little light and temperature, let them melt together In the dazzling light. With, the bloody meteors, one after another, converge at the center of this plane! Really big impact, here we go! Billions of miles of land, like the dust raised, can be seen everywhere flying wantonly. The boundless sea of stars rises and falls in the waves. Among the stars, they collided randomly and kept popping sparks. That''s a sign that the earth''s core was hit Then, a huge bloody sun appeared in the center of the plane. Its existence is like a product that runs through the time axis. At the moment of emergence, it is mapped to all time points, directly to the beginning of creation! ¡°£¿£¿¡± There was no time to react. The giant god who existed in the chaotic void and was about to open up the world and complete the creation was burned to ashes. Taking this as a signal, all time axes began to collapse Finally, the bloody sun burned the whole plane in the dazzling extreme blood light. Infinite blood fire. It also radiated all the time and space nearby, facing the huge black sea Chapter 911 After transforming into tentacles and arms, one force after another is twisting wantonly in the vast void. Every time they hit each other, the power they entangle will burst out heavy light waves and shocks. Hide the essence of things and make them a special unobservable existence. And at their very center. At that moment, there are countless places where time and space are distorted and tampered at will. Two distinctive figures are fighting in an inexplicable form. The ultimate speed and strength are reflected incisively and vividly in them. In that distorted space-time. Time has become their medium. Therefore, in a short to unpredictable time scale, they can easily complete countless attacks. Just as time is forced to rest by them! Look around here. They just feel like they are divided into countless different individuals. In every corner, there are their figures who are fighting. Even in every quark and every energy particle, space-time and dimension are constantly reshaped and destroyed. From the beginning of time to the distant future of time. Their strength is like the spreading flame and black water, extending together in the struggle. In the past time and space, Olga''s [past body] is being traced by Harry fask. Along the chaotic time flow, in countless time lines, his [peers] with different origins and different choices are also suffering from the fish in the pond, and several will die suddenly from time to time. They were constantly destroyed under the power and will of Harry fask. This is just that he wants to find a way to cut off the source of Olga''s power, or cause some trouble to the other party. But Olga didn''t care about it at all. He was just constantly improving his speed and strength. It was pure violence without any flowers It''s like being stimulated. At every moment, Olga''s current strength continues to rise. Every moment, there were countless thoughts in Olga''s heart. That''s far more efficient than ever [eternal transformation], the most basic and strongest ability of Olga, as the embodiment of [growth], [evolution], [transformation]. In the past, in combination with [infinite energy] and other relevant growth characteristics, Olga passively enhanced his strength, just like a constant buff, which made his progress speed far better than most other [abyss lords], giving him more possibilities. Right now. With his fierce confrontation with Harry fask. This ability is also showing its other role. Like some kind of organ, it is absorbing the [growth] and [progress] of Olga''s enemies Under the influence of this ability. The [growth] and [progress] of the other party will not give any benefits to the other party, but will only become Olga''s own food Take a simple example. When two people fight, they fight to a certain extent. According to each other''s actual performance, both sides are bound to make various adjustments to a certain extent, such as optimizing the strength of each punch and the angle of evasion, and even their bodies will make some adjustments according to the current injuries, So as to reduce the damage suffered by themselves. It is not only the spontaneous response of life, but also an innate instinctive mechanism. It can make each individual better adapt to environmental changes! But under the influence of Olga. The other party''s [growth] and [progress] will tend to stop. The other party should have achieved [growth] and [progress], which will be passively superimposed on Olga, making him closer to perfection. In every fight, the other side will be passively in the original state, just like never obtaining Olga''s information, never having a substantive fight with him, and always in the initial state of half understanding. Let each other''s every confrontation, the result will always be close to meaningless zero. Relative. Olga will get more harvest every time, can adapt to the battle with each other faster, and can accelerate the improvement of his own strength. Therefore, even if the original words, the strength of the two sides is almost the same. However, as long as the battle between the two drags a little longer, Olga''s advantage will become more and more uncontrollable, and finally reach the point where [eternal transformation] can exert more effects on the other party. For example: let the other party''s strength be permanently at a standstill, no matter how to exercise and hone, no matter how much learning and reflection. The strength and even the knowledge level of the other party will not be improved. Even, it can make others regress. Their strength is weaker and weaker, and their knowledge and intelligence are poorer and poorer. That''s why. Olga has always been looking forward to fighting with the same level of existence. Only in that way, his strength will really enter the period of rapid growth! But relative. As his level of existence. You can''t expect the rest of the Pit Lords to be really stupid! They are all inevitable and have all kinds of abilities. They may not have some abilities to restrain Olga. Take halifask. After the first battle with Olga, although due to the characteristics of eternal transformation, he could not understand what happened to himself. What''s more, I can''t know that my [growth] and [progress] have been absorbed. There is nothing to restrain Olga''s special ability. But that strange feeling immediately activated his vigilance as an "abyss demon". Make him instinctively aware of strange and bad feelings. Thus decisively gave up the plan of confrontation with Olga! Instead, he divided into countless separations, played hide and seek, and tried to make secret explorations and observations, so that his separations became victims to test Olga''s various means and find out the truth. Just. unfortunately. All that is meaningless after all Except for delaying some time. He still failed to get any useful information. Because the concepts of [growth] and [progress] have been firmly grasped by Olga from the beginning. No matter how Harry fask observes and tries, no matter how vigilant he is, he is still in the initial state. Yes, it will only be full of doubts and puzzles Chapter 912 In that chaotic area. I don''t know how long it took. Inside the two sides of the fierce battle. After all, Harry fask felt a deep sense of boredom. He didn''t understand what he was doing and what he had gained after playing for so long. I just think. Things are getting more and more wrong! At first. Although he is weaker than Olga. But that gap is still acceptable. And right now. That gap is widening at a strange speed In the face of this strange development. Although I don''t know why. But obviously. Something''s wrong. It will only get worse if it continues to drag on. It''s the best policy to leave early All kinds of running ideas began to appear in Harry fask''s mind. For a while. Halifask unconsciously sensed the remaining time of the abyss contract he signed after the fight. Just like the guy in prison, with no oil or water in his hand and a caterpillar''s green vegetable soup floating, counting down how many hard days he still has Because that time is determined by the main timeline of the bottomless abyss. So. Even if the entry time and velocity are in the high multiple region or the low multiple region, it will not have the slightest impact on it. It will only pass according to the established rules, and it doesn''t care how much time you really spend. However. The results obtained by halifask are not ideal. He felt helpless after only a brief feeling of the remaining time. If you can. He really wants to delay and muddle through the deal even if it is finished Olga''s fist. That''s really hard to get! Just high output. It still hurts! It''s a little disgusting! Even in the previous weak period, when he was hung up to roast his soul, he never passed! It can be called breaking armor with fists, which makes him a little out of balance In addition, since there are enough traces captured by Olga, the hide and seek tactics are not very easy to use for the time being After a choice. After all, Harry fask can only harden his head and continue to fight with Olga While fighting, I couldn''t help thinking, "what did I do?"¡® Why are you getting more confused? " And a series of profound problems. And it''s true. The more you think about it, the more angry you get! The force on your hand is also getting bigger and bigger, just like venting your emotions! Relative. Olga also seems to have found a good training partner. He has no upper limit to improve his power output, but always maintains it at an acceptable level. That record after record is burning blood inflammation, covering all kinds of [virus] fists. It''s like a powerful metal hammer, breaking through the obstruction of time and space, and constantly waving from the [past], [present] and [future]! It''s like a storm from all directions! The Black Sea, which is already surging, is constantly shaking If you stay away, look around. You can see that those endless blood flames are gradually covering everything Even the surrounding planes are inevitably under strong threat. They should have floated in countless turbulent currents of time and space. Now, due to the influence of time and space turbulence, it is being eroded by countless black water and blood inflammation. From time to time. There will be a plane completely destroyed by them! In distant time and space. Looking at the scene from a distance. As a trader in Olga, murside watched the scene get worse and worse. tell the truth. His heart is also a little unclear, so. Actually At the beginning, he didn''t expect Olga to really fight their opponents. Just want them to drag the target according to the content of the abyss contract. Something else? He doesn''t have that idea at all. There''s no hope. After all. That''s the only traditional folk custom in the bottomless abyss. It''s normal to collect money and do nothing It''s the best situation to arrange an idle salary thief, entangle an idle salary thief opposite, treat yourself and the enemy at the same level, and make neither side have help For the rest of the abyss lords invited by Samuel side. Those guys, now with their opponents, are grinding foreign workers in great cooperation. Playing their turn based games. You give it to me. Let me give you a minute. You gave it to me again. I gave you another Drag each other aimlessly for the duration of the abyss contract. Such a sight. Although in the eyes of the weak, it seems to have a great momentum, as if it is very fierce and destructive! Look around. On the battlefield. Oh, this [plane] burst. Baji, the aborigine was involved and hammered to death But in the eyes of the strong at the same level. That thing is just like the old Taijiquan of those bad old men in the leisure square. Expect that thing to kill each other? It''s better to expect the other party to die naturally. Typically, the enemy was unharmed, but passers-by was beaten many times Therefore, such a comparison. The gap was immediately revealed! What Olga and Harry fask have done is a clear stream in the industry! It''s a serious thing to belong to. I''ve used my real skills more or less! Although it has not yet risen to the level of life and death. But it''s definitely hard! So full of integrity to fulfill the terms of the contract. It''s very touching and gratifying to employers! then. Murside turned and went home. Move to move. It''s impossible to add money! [bottomless abyss] is such a cool world. --------- Finally, I don''t know how long it took. After a huge black sphere smashed. With waves of black waves flowing into the distance. Harry fask, who just looked very embarrassed, finally succeeded in escaping from the battlefield in scolding, and his heart was full of bad luck and depression. I don''t care about Olga behind me. While Olga stood where he was, chewed a [low level] as a snack, and whistled happily on his way back. I didn''t mean to catch up and continue playing. Even now he has the absolute upper hand. Because it''s not worth it. For a while and a half. He can''t kill Harry fask. Even if the other party''s body that remains inside the [abyss layer] does not intervene. Although in terms of ability, he did restrain each other. But the immortality of the abyss Lord is not so easy to solve Chapter 913 [crimson heaven]. [the peak of acurusegaho]. It is located in the huge palace at the top of the towering mountain. Goran Er, who was sitting in his own seat, symbolizing the identity of the hostess of the crimson kingdom of heaven, looked at the slightly excited expression on Olga''s face beside him. She didn''t know whether the other party had finished the fight at the moment. After shaking her head gently, she couldn''t help sighing: "Can make you so happy." "Is the other party really strong?" She knew that Olga had always wanted to fight against opponents of sufficient grade. However, due to the influence of some factors, no substantive action has been made. So, for his long-awaited battle. Glenn was also a little curious. Facing her inquiry, Olga was in a good mood and replied: "That guy, at the level of [Demon Lord], should be at the medium level." "Although not weak, if I really fight, I should have a 100% chance of winning due to the phase of my ability..." That''s it. In order not to let Goran misunderstand his meaning, Olga added: "Of course, it''s just a chance to win." "At my level, when I fight alone, although I can win him steadily, it does not mean that I can kill him in a real sense." "If I don''t pay for it, I''ll probably kill him a few times." "In the blink of an eye, he can rise in situ." "Even if the second best wants to seal him, it will be a very troublesome thing. We must make all kinds of preparations in advance..." After hearing what Olga said now, Goran Er did not show any unexpected look on his face, but nodded in agreement: "It''s also expected. After all, even the immortality of the [great devil] is enough to revive undamaged under normal circumstances, so the [Demon Lord] will naturally be more difficult to kill." "However, this battle, at least, makes you have a further understanding of your own strength, and makes you know that your abilities are more suitable for dealing with other [abyss lords]..." In fact, if you compare various mortal species. It''s different from cutting off the head, losing organs, penetrating the body... And other simple ways will kill them. [abyss demon], as a species born with immortality, is actually immortal from the beginning. However, the strength will automatically increase with the increase of the order, rather than belong to the complete form. Under normal circumstances. If only relying on physical attacks. Many times, even the young devil can''t be killed. As a semi material and semi energy life body that likes to devour the soul, even if there is no body, it is still an instinctive act for them to use means such as soul to harm people, attach themselves and revive. Only by destroying the fundamental soul can they kill them in a real sense. After the arrival of [lower demons], due to the gradual improvement of intelligence, it is no longer simply wild to occupy the brain. Through the information contained in the blood, it is not difficult for [abyss demons] to master the means similar to the Lich life box. As a born soul expert, it is probably a difficulty for ordinary people to learn to call. Therefore, at that time, even killing souls may not completely kill them. Let all the brave people responsible for subduing demons and demons can only face the fact that the demon king is sitting up in the coffin! Kill the other party today, frustrate the bones and ashes, and let it fly with the wind. But in two years, the other party will get up again. It''s like bringing your own resurrection spring! It comes to the two stages of contacting and mastering [concept], [rules], [superior devil] and [great devil]. Their own immortality will be further improved. Even if you are ignorant. It is bound to have some special abilities of resurrection under the function of blood inheritance. It belongs to the passive ability of spontaneous awakening when the level reaches. For example, when Olga was a [superior demon], he had a [immortality of evil resentment], which is a model. One of its functions is that as long as there is negative energy nearby, Olga will rise no matter how many times he dies. After advanced to the great devil, the [constant immortal body] has reached a certain internal cycle with its own pseudo infinite energy. Unless the superior breaks his internal cycle, even if he is thrown into a desolate area where there is nothing, he will not really die, but will be trapped all the time. As for the ordinary [great devil], although the immortality is not as strong as him, it will have some similar abilities more or less. As a result, although the [abyss Lord] can crush the [great devil] by relying on the absolute strength gap, unless the [great devil] finds the weakness of the other party, it will be difficult to successfully kill the opponent and can only play a boring war of consumption with each other. However, it is so difficult for them to fight each other when they are of the same grade, born and know each other. The so-called mortal species are naturally even more difficult in the face of the congenital dominant [great devil]. After all, there is a gap between the life levels and ethnic forms of both sides! This is also the reason why the gap between each level will become larger and larger in the later stage. Every promotion, although the energy intensity will be greatly improved, that kind of thing is actually just the second. The factor that really plays a decisive role is not simply energy, but the promotion of the essence of life Stretching out his right hand and looking at his palm covered by anthropomorphic form, Olga saw countless death and destruction. Look up at the void around you. There are twisted blood threads, and their ends are Olga himself. Every moment. Their actual number is increasing like a split. That is his strength and his landmark. It symbolizes that at all times, countless sacrifices and prayers are coming to him following special traces. It also symbolizes that his influence is spreading continuously, expanding the radiation range of his power. But after watching these things silent for a while, he sighed: "The so-called strength cognition only gives me a clearer positioning of my current strength." "For further exploration, although I have some eyebrows and eyes, the difficulty of the process makes me have no bottom in my heart." "As for the promotion road, it''s a long way off. Until now, I haven''t even seen the shadow. I''m afraid I''ll have to waste a long time to have the opportunity to look at the threshold..." "But that''s enough, isn''t it?" Olgana''s greedy words made Goran show his helpless expression: "Anyway, in terms of the life span of a [Demon Lord], you should be very young now. It''s not easy to get to this point in such a short time. Why worry so much." But that said. But her heart is also very clear that greed and dissatisfaction are one of the biggest driving forces for progress Chapter 914 For the persuasion and words of Goran er. Olga didn''t care much. For the same thing, each individual naturally has his own view. This is determined by nature, cognition and experience. As an abyss devil, only in a real sense can he stand at the top of the food chain. Perhaps, he can feel real satisfaction and peace of mind Now, although he is in a state of no worry for the time being, he basically has no decent enemies. However, in the final analysis, he is weaker than those abyss princes. Once something happens Then, it is not impossible for him to be destroyed in a flash. Death, in the bottomless abyss, itself is a common thing. Even if it is better than [Demon Lord], it can only be said that the probability is relatively small. The simplest example. That is the existence of the unified parliament! As an organization trying to destroy everything, when the [one parliament] officially began to act. In any case, all time and space, heavy casualties, will definitely be an inevitable situation! At the very least, the abyss Lord has a considerable possibility of death! After all, those guys want to completely destroy the bottomless abyss and the multiverse And plan to let all members kill each other freely after the event, until only the last winner is left In theory, as lunatics with strength, intelligence and power at the top, they do have the strength to put it into reality! [the most vicious organization], this name is not for fun They are absolutely a great threat to their existence and to themselves! However, temporarily. Those terrible madmen are still continuing their accumulation process that has lasted for many years, and have not completely erupted all their destructive power. So. We can ignore them for the time being ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Finally, after thinking for a long time. Olga put down his hand, looked at the unknown distance, looked at every corner of the [crimson kingdom of heaven], looked at every area covered by his own strength, and sighed a little sadly: "Power is endless." "I don''t know what the real peak is like..." Look at him who is somewhat negative. With his fingers, he picked up a rosy fruit emitting fluorescence from the fruit tray beside him, pointed it at Olga''s mouth and pressed it in impolitely. Then, he lifted his unresponsive chin again and again and helped him chew. "Even you are so unsure, isn''t our efforts completely meaningless?" "You know, until now, I haven''t seen the hope of advanced [abyss Lord]..." "And this is still under the premise of your help." "For ordinary existence, I''m afraid there is no possibility of success forever..." These words were clearly intended to comfort Olga at first, but later, she felt a little discouraged The gap between [great devil] and [abyss Lord] is really a little big. Big enough to make her a little confused As an existence with [crimson heaven] internal authority. With the help of Olga''s power, she can easily feel the gap between that power and herself. And, in essence, it was only a small part of Olga''s power. At most, it is at the same level as the ordinary [abyss Lord]. But it has nothing to do with the amount of energy. It''s an essential gap. The gap between mortals and gods If we say, [young devil], [little devil], [lower devil], [middle devil], [upper devil] and [big devil]. These levels can be improved by swallowing energy, soul, or various cultivation methods. Then [abyss Lord] belongs to the field where you must master key characteristics, concepts and permissions before you are qualified to set foot. Otherwise, no matter how much energy you accumulate, it makes no sense. Even if you are the same [great devil], you can kill the same level of existence hundreds of millions of times with a wave of your hand. So, to put it another way. [great demon], this level can also be said to be infinitely upgraded! It''s like loosening some kind of yoke! That''s proof of being a real [advanced life] level Here, you can accumulate your strength endlessly. Even if you are ten thousand times, one million times, one hundred million times, one hundred billion times stronger than yourself at the initial advanced level No problem. It''s completely achievable. Because even then, you are just a big devil after all. Still across the infinite distance of [abyss Lord] Now. Looking at the loss on Glenn''s face. As the original comfort object. Olga could only explain in reverse: "The promotion of [great devil] to [abyss Lord] itself depends on luck." "At that time, I was lucky to succeed by one point of effort, two points of accumulation and 9997 points of luck." "In most cases, an existence is either qualified to be promoted to the [abyss Lord] at birth or not qualified to be promoted to the [abyss Lord] for a lifetime." "For example, those [living plane consciousness] of [high-level plane] and some [heavenly chosen son] born to be the [Master] belong to lucky people who are born to be qualified to reach the corresponding level, which is the imperial thing." "[ganen], [lust evil], [fear of ****************************************************************************************************************************** "For them, the road is flat. They were born paved and brought their own car. They don''t have to walk. They can reach the finish line lying down." "However, as a price, they will also be linked with the [plane] itself. They have all kinds of congenital restrictions. They will prosper and lose, and they can''t run." "Unlike [abyss Lord] and [abyss Prince], they are not so free. They can do whatever they want. Even some guys dare to create the opposition of [abyss consciousness]..." "In your current situation, there are two operational and practical ways to advance to the abyss Lord." "One: destroy, and then sacrifice an uncertain number of [high-level planes] to exchange for promotion qualification from [abyss consciousness], which is also the most conventional way." "2: when I am promoted to the [devil Prince], as the [devil Prince], I can create a small number of [devil lords] by giving power and differentiation authority, which is also the common way for the [devil Prince] to create core subordinates. After all, the loyalty of the [abyss lords] who take refuge in the initiative is actually the same as that made of plastic..." Chapter 915 The first promotion method. There''s nothing to say. Olga himself used this way. After all, he is not a lucky man born to qualify for promotion. His seat is waiting for him to sit there. In essence, the first way is to play with the heartbeat. Normally, you let a [great devil] engage in [high level]? If it''s just a handful, run away. It''s good to say that although there are risks, it also has a large success rate. It''s a raid. As long as the local strong do not turn around or make less money, there is a lot of hope. If you want to eat all? Then before you play, you can prepare the funeral in advance. Ants eat elephants. It can not be said that it is completely impossible, but it can be said that it is basically impossible If there were no accidents, that scene could be said to be a practical experience version of the complete book of death. Rollover, rollover, or rollover Or miserable, or sad, or peaceful He died strangely. Only a few extremely lucky people can successfully break a little tiny vitality after overturning. Among the extremely few survivors, there are only a few, almost no number, who have the opportunity to complete the anti killing at one fell swoop and destroy all the indigenous strongmen, so as to advance to the [abyss Lord]. Take Olga in those days. If there is any error in the middle, the only way to go is to die young. He died in place every minute. If Olga didn''t wear the vest of the local VIP account [emperor] when he entered the [Warhammer plane], the four [chaos gods] would catch him immediately If the four [chaotic gods] did not interfere with each other''s power, so that the other party could not monitor all the possibilities of the whole plane, Olga would die suddenly If Olga didn''t have the powers of [evolution], [pain] and so on, and had a foothold in the area that the four [chaotic gods] didn''t occupy, and had enough space to advance to the [chaotic gods], he would still rush to the street Possibility, contingency Talent, ability, accumulation, luck It is precisely after countless uncertain factors are combined with each other. Only then did Olga, as a [great demon] level [abyss demon], have the opportunity to become a [chaos God] there and gain a foothold! It can be said that it is a kind of gambling. If you lose the bet, die quickly. No fault tolerance! When the time came, Olga, who already had enough foundation, took out everything he had and gambled in the second round. Guided by himself, he took his [chaotic divine personality] as a sacrifice. Finally, he cooperated inside and outside and forcibly attracted the power of [abyss consciousness]! During that period, he who has sacrificed his [chaotic God''s personality] is essentially equivalent to sacrificing his strength and immortality. Once he fails, his [chaotic God] or [plane consciousness] will inevitably make him die miserably In the end, he won the bet. At this point, he has become [Demon Lord]! Other beings may have some differences in advanced ways. But generally speaking, it is almost the same truth. Bo is the [small possibility] that is close to the [absolutely impossible], so as to span the distance between the [possible] and the [impossible]! It is precisely because of this that they were able to cross that huge gap and successfully reach another level that is almost impossible to reach. Gamble! This is the most likely option. If only by hard work and talent, can you advance? Not to mention the whole bottomless abyss, countless abyss lords can be born from the countless dimensions, worlds and dimensions in the crimson kingdom of heaven! After all, that''s beyond the number of life bodies that ordinary people imagine. The power of the number of quarks in the universe can''t describe one trillion of them As for the second promotion method, it is simple to say that it is similar to enfeoffment or share distribution. If [Prince of the abyss] is a large company, the company itself and the chairman command the highest decision-making. Then, the so-called "great devil" is equal to wage earners, who can be made by consuming only a little renewable profits. Since the investment is in renewable resources, even if it dies, it won''t hurt anything. It can be remanufactured by consuming a little more resources. The [Demon Lord] is a non renewable unit that can be manufactured only by distributing non renewable shares. Although their individual share is not much compared with the overall share of the abyss prince. And the first owner of the share is still the abyss Prince itself. [abyss Lord] it''s just a temporary possession. But as long as it is more enfeoffed, it will still have an inevitable impact on the subject. In addition, no matter how, those forces finally come from external forces. Those created [abyss lords], naturally, will be inferior to those [abyss lords] who promote themselves to a certain extent, and there is no possibility of promotion again, let alone the [Lord''s Certificate] given by [abyss will] So. No matter what, the [abyss Lord] is a unit that cherishes very much. Even in front of the [abyss Prince], he can have his own voice, which is completely different from the [great devil] that can be mass produced. "... forget it. Anyway, it''s a long-term thing. I''m too lazy to tangle..." Even if Olga doesn''t say, Goran actually knows those two methods. However, in her opinion, she will not leave the existence of crimson heaven. Even if Olga advanced [demon prince] in the future and used the promotion quota on her, it would be more or less wasteful. It''s better to give the quota to family leaders such as [imoku], [ulamo] and [kokirei]. As a war group, they fight and kill in all [planes] all year round. Compared with her own words, they undoubtedly need more powerful combat effectiveness. As for the first method. Sacrifice [higher plane]. The thing that even the noumenon is probably dead can not be completed by separation alone. And Olga would not agree to let her take the risk. Moreover, even if she had a chance to succeed, Olga''s success rate would be higher than her. The stronger he is, the stronger he is. Relative. The more powerful she is. As the hostess of the crimson kingdom of heaven, Galanga doesn''t want to affect Olga''s interests and opportunities. It''s meaningless Chapter 916 Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been changed yet! Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been changed yet! Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been changed yet! Seeing that Golan finally gave up the promotion to [abyss Lord] with a dull face. Olga had no special thoughts and ideas in his mind. Self motivated is a good thing. If you can, it is necessary for him to help them finish the promotion. However, the priority of that issue is undoubtedly lower than improving his own strength. The reason is the positioning of the mainstay. As the backbone of all our own people. Only when Olga''s own strength is strong enough, can they have more opportunities to improve their strength, and their days will be safer and easier. This is a very simple question. In front of it, the other additional factors are not so important. At present, for them, they can only try if they have a chance. See if we can advance. If you don''t have a chance. You can only wait patiently. Perhaps, in the endless future, opportunities are waiting for them there It was also at this time. A huge blood light, with the momentum of pushing all the way, ran through all the obstacles in time and space. In the eyes of countless onlookers, it integrated into the "crimson kingdom of heaven" and went straight to the hall where Olga was located and integrated with his body In the glow of blood. Apart from the fact that Goran was not affected, he still looked as usual. Even the maids who were responsible for serving Olga could not help feeling a special sense of depression. Just like those insects who feel a little dragon power. Instinctively understand that it is an irresistible force! There is an absolute gap between that brilliance and their own life level. Let them unconsciously fear, but also involuntarily worship the source of all that - Olga. As their fanatical worship target, that power is what they deserve In fact. If it were not for them, they would have the care and brand of Olga and be judged as their own people. At the moment of blood. Their existence factors will melt, become a part of the blood light, and be absorbed by Olga. Now, thanks to Olga''s care, that force will be used as a help to stimulate their existing life levels. Let their strength be improved to a certain extent! so to speak. Can look up to Olga''s body and feel his power from a relatively safe close distance. This is one of the greatest benefits they get as waitresses. To some extent, it''s like showing them the way to a higher level! That is undoubtedly a rare gift for most people who are struggling to find a goal! It may take a great price to be qualified to contact! -------- And now. Olga, who took back all the noumenon he sent out, felt that he was stronger than before. He shook his fist at will, but he didn''t take it too seriously. It looks like ordinary people go out and pick up a few dollars. Although, a little happy. But that''s all. It''s not worth shouting or celebrating. After all, the source of those ascension comes from the power of halifask he swallowed and the innocent passers-by involved in the war. Increase? It''s just a matter of course. There''s no need to make a fuss. This battle of the same level that he had long expected. In addition to letting his heart, which yearned for wanton fighting, become a little relaxed. If there is any substantive gain, it is probably to let him have a clearer understanding of some of his abilities. For example, in the past, although he knew that his [eternal transformation] could be used on his [abyss Lord] and affect them. But how much effect does it have? How much effort do you need? What is the specific degree of final income? He has no bottom in his heart. It can only be a rough estimate. And now. After some actual combat, he who has collected more actual test information can also control more stably Have to say. That ability is really easy to use. Theoretically, as long as there are enough [abyss lords] as energy to absorb the concepts of [evolution], [progress], [growth], etc., Olga can naturally advance to the [demon prince]. There is no need to struggle. Just lie down! But helpless, it is a false proposition, belonging to the imagination that cannot be established. If he really dares to do that. It is an inevitable consequence to be surrounded and beaten by other [abyss lords]. Even, it is not impossible for [Prince of the abyss] to beat people online. Hate value, that''s right~ Ambush on all sides is a low-key And that''s the main reason why he didn''t attack his [abyss Lord] despite his ability in the past. There is little chance of success. It will also attract the vigilance of many strong people. At best, you can only do one vote occasionally. It''s not worth it! It''s not worth planning. If you really want to worry about it, you might as well sit and absorb [negative emotions], [negative energy], [evolutionary factors of low-level life], as well as [spread disease], [spread self influence]. Although the efficiency of those things is not so high, they will not attract much attention and do not compete with him for resources. It''s like moving bricks in a plain way. As long as you work hard, you will gain. Low key and safe! As the God of evolution, the God of growth, the God of killing [crimson heaven] the boundless space and time inside, as well as all his family members and subordinates, and every influence projected by his own strength Without exception, the most important purpose is to promote his own [progress]. Every killing, the spread and evolution of every disease, and the spread of every faith Can make him stronger Under this premise, hanging from a tree is not a wise choice. Soon. With that blood light, he completely integrated into Olga''s body. Inside the palace, the usual appearance was restored again. After adjusting their state for a while, the waitresses also started their own performance again. That''s their biggest task. As for Goran Er sitting beside Olga, he also felt that the territory of the crimson kingdom of heaven had expanded a large part Chapter 917 Earth. Yes, it''s the earth again. An island whose surface area is covered with various primitive plants. A huge pyramid full of a special style. Wearing emerald green cloth as the main body and a beautiful long skirt with all kinds of gorgeous flowers on it, Goran sat gracefully at the edge of a long broken stone step, quietly bathed in the soft sunshine in some gaps, and didn''t care about the dust around. As a direct descendant of [spirit] and [light God], she feels a little comfortable, whether it''s the sunshine or the plants. But anyway, now she is not the pure "spirit" in the past after all. There has long been some high concentration of "abyss magic" flowing in her body! That made her an abyss creature of [non-native species]! It was the power of Olga. Although she is endowed with the ability far beyond imagination, infinite life span and infinite youth... It also separates her past to a certain extent Finally, after bathing in the sun with your eyes closed for a while and listening to the voices of the plants around you for a while. She looked puzzled, tilted her head and silently looked at the big pot being stirred by Olga. The original words. Not long ago, they were inside the crimson kingdom. But Olga suddenly said he wanted to eat something meaningful to commemorate his harvest. So I took her here directly. tell the truth. The current situation. Glenn didn''t understand it. She didn''t feel the significance of the big pot in front of Olga. Those things inside. In terms of the nutritional level of energy, it is not necessarily comparable to what Olga himself usually eats. and. Those things are all good. Light attributes. Olga is a pure blood [abyss demon], I''m afraid he won''t feel too delicious Therefore, when the thick soup in the big pot experienced a gradual heating process, it began to slowly emit a series of bubbles and white light on the surface. Smell the strange smell floating out of it. After all, she asked somewhat puzzled: "Do you think it''s delicious?" Even if they had been together for many years, Olga''s taste had always been one of the problems that she couldn''t understand. Basically, from ordinary food to [time], [space], [flame], [metal], [human], [Planet], [light], [ghosts], [demons], [insects], [warships], [weapons]... He has his own set of food views. He could even eat a few mouthfuls of plain soil and make some comments that others didn''t know why. It can be said to be watching interest eating "The taste and nutrition can only be said to be ordinary." Olga, who cooks himself, answered the question. The backhand grabbed some strange life from the void and sprinkled it evenly on the surface of the soup to increase the flavor. "But for me, this time, compared with the actual advantages and disadvantages, what is more important is that it has some different meanings. It is also the existence of those special meanings, which makes these things very suitable for my celebration." "Special significance?" Glenn was puzzled. In her cognition, Olga''s so-called special meaning has good and bad. But it''s not common. Before, he would toss about those walkers, which is precisely because of the so-called special significance He scooped a spoonful of pure white luminous soup from the pot and put it into his mouth. After tasting it, he continued to explain: "When I was a human in my last life, the world was presented in the form of film and television works." "Then, at that time, I liked it in my childhood." "From time to time, I will watch the protagonist fight monsters and save the world." "Occasionally, I can''t help but fantasize that I will get their strength and move towards the peak of my life..." Hear these words. As soon as Golan''s eyes changed, he had a casual expression and became a little interested. "Have you ever had a heroic dream before?" "That''s really beyond my expectation." She never imagined that Olga would have any heroic plot. Even his last life. In the face of such doubts. Olga also seemed very decisive. He immediately waved his hand to show that he was not that kind of person in his previous life. He said with a disdainful face: "Don''t get me wrong." "My fantasy is to get their power and rule the world naturally. Although I was young at that time, I also prefer things that can bring benefits to myself." "Be a hero?" "I never think there''s anything to be a guy who has to deal with his own people after playing his opponent." "Even when I was young and ignorant, I was sure that making myself happy was the most important thing." "Save the world silently?" "It''s completely inconsistent with my outlook on life." Selfishness, even in the human period, Olga was still a pee. To become an "abyss demon" is just to let him release himself more. To some extent. In the last life, although he didn''t do anything bad, he was just an ordinary person. But if you have a chance. It''s reasonable to commit some crimes in hell ~ Naturally, what he follows is the law of the jungle and the winner is king. "Well, it''s you." "Very reasonable." Goran er said that his statement was in line with reality and her imagination. Let originally thought that Olga had an expired heroic dream, she also changed her mind and lost interest. Continue to watch Olga bored, adding various seasonings to the pot of thick soup from time to time. It looks like a hodgepodge of immediacy. Soon. Golan looked at two corners of the earth. There, she clearly felt that two creatures were coming here quickly. One relies on flying, the other on drilling. Moreover, they all exude obvious malice. Obviously, they''re here to do things. In this regard, Golan looked calmly at the stone ladder behind him. At the top there, several tall human statues are standing motionless. Although they are now similar to stone structures. But in essence, it can be said that it is a life body that has fallen into a silent period. In the big pot in front of Olga, there are many of their close relatives. Want to come. The two sides are probably of the same origin but of different origins Chapter 918 Just like Goran. When the two wild animals in the distance are coming here. As the professional chef of this round of picnic, Olga is naturally clear about things. After all, he knew about it and the subsequent developments as early as his last life. Although, because of the playing time and playing order. He couldn''t see the film and television work completely. Yes, some episodes have been seen more than ten times, but some episodes have no impression. I don''t know when I ask. But at least. He still remembers the first episode very clearly "Very good. The main course is coming soon." "It''s time to implement your childhood dream..." "I don''t know if that famous saying will work..." "When Dagu makes soup, I can make light." "In order to make this dish, I killed the country of light easily..." For a while. It''s wonderful to think of it. He nodded with satisfaction. Boiled Altman, Dijia soup, very stable! And listen to his self talk. Glenn was also a little speechless. Can only be helpless rolled his eyes. There is a saying. When you meet a degenerate fan like Olga. The protagonist of this world has indeed fallen a great blood mold. however. In general, Olga did not seem to have the idea of eating the [world] or even the [plane]. Count up reluctantly. This [plane] can also be regarded as "leaving green mountains, not afraid of no firewood". Unlike many predecessors, they die very cleanly, not even residue --------- Another part of the earth. [United Earth Peace Organization] - a subsidiary of [Far East headquarters], Inside the [special search team] code named [victory team]. A young man named yuandagu. With the sound of the alarm clock. In the room. Suddenly woke up from the nightmare with sweat. With it. He felt that in addition to his panic, there was also a deep sense of cold. After taking a lot of breath with a pale face. He managed to calm his mood. up to now. Vaguely, he was also able to recall some dream scenes. It was a strange perspective. He felt as if he had suddenly grown dozens of times taller. Moreover, he seemed to be looking at two fuzzy figures not far away from him from a condescending angle, but he couldn''t move And in those two figures. There was a figure stirring things, which especially made him care. Each other''s body shape, although it looks vaguely human. But just seeing the general shape of the other party, Dagu subconsciously felt flustered and afraid. It''s like seeing some kind of twisted and incredible life. The surrounding air. With the presence of the figure, it seems to have become some invisible monster That terrible feeling. Even the so-called evil spirits can''t be compared at all. Light exists. Let everything around you be distorted passively As if all the terror and malice in the world were condensed there. That''s disaster, that''s fear It makes people dare not look, and they can''t look. No matter how Dagu recalls, only the three blood red eyes are still very clear In a trance. In memory. He remembered one thing. Deep in the blood red eyes with circular patterns inside. He seemed to see a faint sense of expectation The other side, looking at themselves Realizing that, dagudang felt an inexplicable panic and his face became even paler. It''s like a hand holding his heart so that he can''t breathe. Soon. Look at the time displayed on the alarm clock. "Otherwise, I''d better ask the captain for a leave today..." Such an idea unconsciously appeared in his heart. It''s just that his hand has just touched the communicator. I haven''t decided whether to ask for leave or not. A harsh sound began to reverberate throughout the base. Let his eyes condense for one! The body is also tight immediately! As a member of the [victory team], he knows what that voice means. The monster appears! In contrast, the battle will begin! If we don''t stop it quickly, the outside world will inevitably suffer irreversible serious damage! Therefore, Dagu, who originally wanted to ask for leave, did not hesitate. He immediately got up, changed his clothes in two or three times, and strode towards the conference room of the [victory team] -------- Dozens of minutes later. [monster shaking the earth] - gorzan. [monster that breaks the sky] - Melba. Sitting in the aircraft, I looked at the two huge figures in the distance. Dagu''s eyes unconsciously became a little trance. Fragments and vague information, like intermittent water flow, gradually appeared in his mind. And in the distant base camp. Looking at the existence of those two figures, many members of the [victory team] also have different faces and continue to discuss countermeasures. They don''t quite understand. Why did the two monsters run to the desert island to meet. Until soon. Looking at the huge pyramid slowly emerging in the distance, there were some guesses in their hearts. "Stop them!" As the captain of the intermediary Hui just wanted to order like this. But a strange change happened. The two monsters that were approaching the pyramid suddenly stopped. The originally ferocious eyes and the actions that seem to be full of desire to attack have also changed one after another. It''s like something unacceptable. Without exception. It''s like trying to run! Without waiting for [the winning team] to figure out what happened. Something more sudden happened. Two huge apertures suddenly appeared on the top of the two monsters. Then two sharp pillars fell from the sky! In front of everyone, after running through the two monsters cleanly, they took all their bodies away! The scene. It looks as simple as inserting two balls of cotton. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Witnessing such a scene, as the captain of the [victory team], intermediary Hui, even if he has always been very knowledgeable, can''t help but be stunned on the spot! I can''t understand it. This is really a development she had never imagined! In the end, she could only order with some helplessness: "Dagu, you can fly two more laps nearby to see the specific situation..." However, with her orders. There was no response from the other end of the messenger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where''s Dagu?" "Where''s Dagu?" "Why did such a big man and such a big aircraft suddenly disappear???" Chapter 919 When the outside world is very confused. Inside the pyramid. After throwing the aircraft into the pot, Olga looked at the gorzan and Melba strung on the metal swab in his hand. Ask Glenn: "Since you don''t want soup, would you like some barbecue?" "Or, have some seafood or something?" After that, a seafood that looked a little strange appeared in his hand. It looks a bit like a big snail with tentacles. After being held in his hand by Olga, he ejected a black fog similar to cuttlefish juice in front of Goran Er, as if cuttlefish would eject ink when the sea was in danger. And he, nothing else, was gatanjieu, which Olga pulled out from the bottom of the Pacific Ocean. As a villain boss. After the protagonist jumped into the street, he did not escape Olga''s clutches. It just forms a classic package with it. Facing Olga''s inquiry. Glancing at the pot, the increasingly bright soup, the barbecue strung on the metal sign, the fresh seafood in his hand After hesitating for a while. After all, Goran Er shook his head and refused Olga''s food invitation. "Forget it, I always feel like some strange eating methods..." Obviously, Olga''s strange food this time is not very in line with her appetite. In the face of rejection, Olga, who was not the first time to be disliked of food, didn''t worry much. After getting the answer, first put the kebab aside as usual. Then he took out a new metal swab, aimed it at gatanjieu''s forehead and poked it directly. Completely ignoring the defensive nature of each other''s bones and skin. Then he pried gently Accompanied by a large number of black fog and a slight scream. A large mass of delicious and juicy meat was forced out by him. That scene, if it seems, is not much different from ordinary people eating conch. Anyway, the steps are the same. After throwing away the empty shell, Olga looked at the delicious meat. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth and bit it! With three or two mouthfuls of Kung Fu, he ate gatanjieu clean. "It tastes good." "The meat is very chewy, combined with a faint sea smell and ink..." "However, it can be better..." Then, as a gourmet, he brought out a plate of black and gold dipping material from a shelf next to him. That was the sauce that he refined after carefully preparing other attributes and things like Altman when he destroyed the country of light. The names of the ingredients themselves are belia, taltaros Compared with ordinary Altman, they are salty and spicy. It''s just right for dipping! Then a large plate full of gatanjieu appeared next to it. Because it tastes good. Olga grabbed some from other time lines. That''s it. After finishing the preparatory work. In front of Goran, Olga began to eat and drink First of all, Altman brand soup has to say that it is rich in flavor but not greasy. It tastes moderate and sweet. Barbecue is good and bad because of the taste of the ingredients themselves. Among them, leaf rot, which can evolve infinitely according to the environment, is the most delicious. No special cooking is required. He can automatically adjust his taste and structure according to the temperature of Olga''s barbecue. It can be said that Olga was extremely satisfied. It can be called the best food in the audience! The seafood pie ingredients represented by gatanjieu also have a good flavor. It''s not just comfortable to eat. It can also be used with Altman soup to rinse hot pot! Beautiful Finally, after eating, although Olga did not become light, the result was very satisfactory. I think this is a very good food training base. There are not only many kinds of wild ingredients, but also most of them taste very good Live up to his long overdue childhood feelings After he threw away the tableware. Goran Er, who was eating fruit happily, asked leisurely: "Have you finished?" "Why is the appetite a little small today?" As usual. Olga, a greedy fellow, can eat a pile of the world at will. At present, it is a bit of over saving to eat only a little living things. This makes Golan, who originally thought he would have a big meal, a little incomprehensible. I heard the surprise of the other party. After taking out a toothpick and picking his teeth, Olga explained: "At least it''s a childhood memory. Just taste it. There''s no need to eat too full." With that, he drew a space door beside himself. Then, from the opposite world, he took out a large golden cup filled with black thick liquid. After shaking the liquid inside, Olga looked up at the bubbles emerging from it without saying a word. It looks as simple as drinking a bottle of coke after dinner. Ignore the bright golden light opposite the door. And strange shouts. Ex¡ª¡ªcalibur£¿ What hanging thing After drinking the drink. Olga threw away the golden broken cup that he had chewed and threw it back again. When [Noah] Altman was caught by [strange rape]. [strange] we naturally get the space-time coordinates here. But because he can''t get out, he can only look from a distance. The typical heart is more than enough but not enough When [traitor Qi] was eaten by Olga, the space-time coordinates directly fell into Olga''s hands. not long ago. After coming to this plane. Perhaps because of the similar classification. Olga accidentally found some familiar [worlds] near this [Altman world]. For example, I like to break the cup war [type moon world], and I like to wear armor and fight monsters [masked Knight world] Typical old quadratic element [potential plane] ¡« More or less, it also inspired some of his secondary feelings. Although, just expired feelings. But it did give him a sense of nostalgia. It was a wonderful feeling. What I wanted before is now readily available. However, in contrast, there is a faint sense of insipidity. Just a glance, you can know each other''s past life, this life and afterlife You can see all of them. With one thought, you can destroy everything and everything. This makes this [plane] interesting in his eyes, but it is limited to this Chapter 920 +++++++ Don''t read this chapter for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read this chapter for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read this chapter for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read this chapter for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read this chapter for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. +++++++++ What is fun? That''s a very complicated concept. We need to combine their hobbies and experiences to get the conclusion. Even so, the so-called fun will continue to change with the influence of various factors. For example: Once like to eat food, because of an inexplicable idea, you will suddenly dislike it. Once very favorite film and television, due to the occurrence of a plot, it will directly turn into disgust Life is changeable, and the interest in life is naturally changeable. As a pure blood [abyss demon]. Olga''s current pleasure, although more or less affected by the previous life. But that little memory can''t affect too many things. As a result, although he has the shadow of the previous life, the insignificant shadow will inevitably become more morbid. And this is undoubtedly more in line with the bad nature of the abyss devil. For example, he thinks he is also a transgressor. Therefore, the transgressor became a kind of food with special meaning in his eyes. Especially those from fellow countrymen, it is in line with his concept of food. It belongs to superior ingredients! In this case. The so-called childhood memory will only make him feel that those animation characters, film and television characters... Have more different meanings than completely unfamiliar characters. For example: does it look better? Looks more worth eating? Looks like a good fight? In general, it''s not a good idea. It is a disease of the second dimension. It is very consistent with the characteristics of neuropathy. Male silent female tears, almost that''s the meaning. ------ But this trip. Olga was not completely without any substantive gains. When looking for things along [cause and effect]. Olga is in a causal line of this plane. Another influence of [potential plane] is found. That is a [higher level] higher than this [medium level] Moreover, the other party probably belongs to a certain "aspect view" in Olga''s impression in his last life. The probability is the [plane] of a [Meiman type]. Think of it here. His consciousness moved. Immediately go to a certain [world] within this [plane] It''s a stronger [world] than [Altman world]. There, the universes are gathered together like cells, and countless parallel worlds are wrapped in them. Superheroes and super villains are the theme here. All kinds of heroes and villains appear and destroy here like hormones. When Olga entered here. Because he didn''t hide his body. Soon, a consciousness came to him. "Outsiders?" "Long time no see..." "However, it seems that you don''t come with goodwill..." "If I can, I don''t want to conflict with you." "Could you please leave without disturbing my experiment?" It was a glowing human figure. Just as the other party recognized Olga as an outsider the moment he saw him. The moment you see each other. Olga also knew the identity of the other party. Just like himself, the figure also comes from the existence of other planes. Moreover, unlike he is now a part of the noumenon, the other party is just a separate body. "Unexpectedly, I can meet a [living body advanced plane] split here..." "[living body advanced plane]?" After reciting a noun spoken by Olga. The glowing figure did not deny anything. He just nodded calmly, just as he recognized Olga''s statement. As for Olga, although he was somewhat surprised by the appearance of the other party. But there was no fear. As a [living advanced plane], if the other party is at their own home. Olga has nothing to say. Can only retreat immediately. No. It''s like he faced Gann in Gann''s territory. The answer is that it will be hammered. However, at present, for both sides, they are actually away games. Even if they are separated, he may not be weaker than each other. What''s more, is he a part of noumenon now? However, if there is no need, Olga doesn''t want to offend each other So, after thinking about it. Olga looked at the shining figure and asked: "So, do you have any idea to talk?" "Or do some trading or something?" The so-called hit is fate. Facing the strong without any conflict, Olga plans to take out his duty as a businessman And listened to him. The other party was also slightly stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect it to unfold like this. Finally, after hesitating for a while, he nodded and said, "what do you want to talk about?" In this way, the two began to negotiate business ------ In a few minutes. Look around at the members of the [victory team] who are inspecting the ruins of the pyramid. After eating the fruit in his hand, Goran stood up from the steps and asked Olga in front of him: "Are we going back now?" "Go back, I''m finished anyway..." With Olga''s words, a space door appeared in front of them. And when they left. Looking at all kinds of tableware that suddenly appeared on the ground, the members of the [victory team] were also full of question marks. As a funny member of the team, Masami hori couldn''t help but say to herself in confusion: "Why did a pile of tableware suddenly appear?" "There was nothing here just now?" "Does anyone have a picnic here?" "What happened today is too strange?" Then he approached the steaming pot not far away. Want to scoop a spoonful of the soup and see what''s in it. However, he didn''t wait for him to lean over. In a strange glow. Those things turned into powder and disappeared completely. Seeing this, Masami hori was stunned immediately! After pondering for a long time. He clapped his hands and said: "... I see. It''s a mirage!" "It is precisely because it is a fantasy that it suddenly appears and suddenly disappears!" After some explanation, the other team members beside him also showed a suddenly enlightened look one after another! "I see." "It''s really reasonable." "What a perfect explanation!" "Hori, why are you so smart today?" In addition to being surprised, they boasted about rising well Zhengmei and called great wisdom! Then, they threw themselves into the inspection work again Chapter 921 [progress]. This is one of the essential needs of life. Both Olga and OAA are pursuing this matter. However, compared with Olga, a villain who has nothing to do and can fool around. [OAA] although the congenital advantage is excellent and the starting point is high, the basic birth is the peak. But in terms of action, as a "living high plane", he also has his own limitations. Therefore, generally speaking, when he acts in outer space and time, he is not necessarily as convenient and free as Olga! For example, this is the case when we pursue the possibility and expand the future for ourselves. [possibility], which is one of the factors that most strong people are exploring. And [OAA] is no exception. Under this premise, in order to analyze more [possibilities], making a car behind closed doors is obviously a choice with little future. Therefore, [OAA] chooses to directly disperse the [plane view] formed by itself into different different time and space in the form of projection or fake products, so as to add some [variables] from different time and space through different environmental factors! For example, some strange guys who shouldn''t have appeared will appear in those projection worlds and change the direction of the world. Or, due to the influence of different spatiotemporal variables, some characters who already have will make various special choices under certain circumstances In this way, under the default of [OAA], many uncontrollable external factors will continue to enter his eyes, take the [perspective] under his command as a Petri dish, and constantly carry out rounds of tests under his gaze Finally, in order to achieve the result that all kinds of things that are not within his observation range are gradually observed and restrained by him! Let his existing strength and knowledge grow further! In essence. His behavior is no different from that of ordinary creatures who are familiar with strange things. It is a process of learning and mastering. However, the so-called "familiarity" and "Mastery" of both sides are completely different degrees and aspects This indirectly gives Olga a good foundation for cooperation with [OAA] to a certain extent. As a powerful enough [abyss demon]. External space-time factors. For Olga, complete belonging was a readily available thing. When it is applied, there are not many concerns like [OAA] as a [living advanced plane]. It just makes up for the shortcomings of [OAA] to some extent! To some extent, his existence can be used as a good relay to continuously transmit some factors beyond the control of [OAA], so as to provide some convenience for the other party''s experiment to be carried out more smoothly. This makes Olga''s identity and positioning tend to be a material supplier. Relatively, as a transaction. Olga himself naturally has his own needs! Like [OAA]. He also seeks more possibilities. Just as he can provide some convenience to [OAA]. As a stronger existence, [OAA] naturally has a huge foundation and can provide convenience to Olga. The simplest example. After [OAA] is the default of [living advanced plane]. Olga can project his own separation into the other party''s interior, so as to deduce his own [possibility] with the help of the other party''s influence in the other party''s [position view], and carry out incidental expansion. For example, each other expands a new projection world in a different time and space. As an incidental product, Olga can also naturally insert a position there to project his own influence, and expand his [possibility] with the help of the story! sound. It''s kind of a ride. Take the simplest list. If the [perspective] commanded by [OAA] is compared to an extremely complex and cumbersome large-scale story. As the source of everything, OAA is naturally the actual writer of all story plots and development. So what Olga asked, to some extent, is to let the other party add a new role to their existing story to act as a vest. So that Olga has the right to participate in the story! In that case. A vest borrowed from [OAA]. Naturally, Olga will not be excluded by the [plane consciousness] of all time and space as usual, nor will it be targeted by the aborigines! Directly have more space to exert influence! After all. This wave is our own people, not our own people. Stable as a strategic partner. Both sides make money! As for the trust between the two sides? first. From the perspective of [OAA]. What he needs to face is whether Olga, as an outsider, will make things in his own territory? Will it lead wolves into the house? So the question is, does [OAA] really need to care about such things? And the answer is simple. He doesn''t need to care about this shit! At his home, he is invincible. One thought can destroy everything! One thought can accomplish everything! The so-called planning and all conspiracies have no substantive significance in the face of absolute power. All the efforts of the weak are just an idea to the strong. For [OAA]. Although Olga''s strength is fairly good, he can only cause a little trouble to his subject at most. Even if it causes trouble, it belongs to a new [variable] and a [variable] that has not been observed by itself! For him. On the contrary, it is a new harvest. As for Olga, will he destroy the world and kill lives in his own territory? For this little thing. [OAA] is even more indifferent. In his opinion, those things are all things that can be reshaped with one thought As [living higher-order plane]. His existence is the space-time and all the things covered in it. The so-called world and life? At best, it''s just some insects that exist in him. It is only a small additional impact The greatest value. Is to let him do all kinds of experiments. Anyway. As the superior in heaven, he is rich and powerful. He doesn''t need to care about the boring risks brought by Olga. final. Under the influence of such factors. After some reasonable communication. [OAA] and Olga, they have not decided on the final result for the time being, but they also have a very pleasant beginning of communication, only the detailed formulation of various terms Chapter 922 Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been modified yet. £¤@#%#£¤%#£¤% After a long enough time for ordinary people to die dozens of times. [crimson heaven] inside. Olga is also negotiating various terms and details with distant [OAA] by means of remote contact. As an abyss demon. Contract is one of Olga''s own specialties. As a [high-level living plane], [OAA] is undoubtedly a well-informed guy. There are no loopholes in the contract for Olga. so to speak. Both sides in the negotiation are real thorny roles. Can let all kinds of negotiation experts rush to cerebral hemorrhage when discussing terms! The "abyss contract" formulated by them is naturally perfect in all aspects. Accurate to every detail, every imaginable expansion. Just like the seamless curtain, there are no loopholes! So. In the detailed formulation of steps, it is inevitable that it is a little cumbersome. A little more time is also a very reasonable thing. And that little defect is not the same for two immortals. They don''t care about that little thing at all Even, in their view, the act of negotiating terms can be regarded as some kind of fun to kill a little of their attention. After all, a premise is also needed to discuss things. That is, both sides think the other party is worth caring about and watching For example, there is no negotiation value between humans and ants. Unfortunately. Whether for Olga or OAA, most of the existence in the world is actually no different from ants. Therefore, it''s a good experience for them to get together and talk nonsense. It''s boring anyway And beyond that. This incident also gave Olga some other ideas. Some ideas related to his old acquaintance, Gann! His relationship with each other. If from a mortal point of view. The contradiction between the two sides is undoubtedly deep! Olga was beaten by the other party, and even the crimson kingdom of heaven was smashed by the other party. Relative. Olga, an expert in making trouble, also destroyed many worlds and creatures under the other party''s command and brought some influence to the other party. Among them, there are countless innocent people involved by each other, and the remains are enough to fill a large number of the world! This makes it seem that there is a very bad relationship between them, even immortal! But that little loss. Is it really something for both of them? first. As an existence climbing up from the bottom, Olga didn''t care about the so-called beating. To put it bluntly. The [power of pain] he has mastered has brought him a variety of negative effects, which are actually many times more than the negative effects brought by all external forces combined After all, he has experienced every level of pain. Besides that. All the time, he is bearing the [pain] encountered by countless creatures, the [pain] once encountered, and the [pain] to be encountered As the God of pain, he absorbed and understood each of them. This is something he has never stopped since he awakened his related abilities. Because only by tasting the feelings of each [victim] can he become a better [perpetrator]. In his opinion. This is the price we must bear on the way to strength. That''s why. Only then can he adapt and master each other and sublimate them! In essence, Olga is merging with [pain] And that is one of his ultimate goals. So, the so-called beating? Except for a little face. In fact, it''s just something that''s not worth mentioning. The accompanying pain? Whether it''s destroying the form or tearing the soul, it''s just drizzle Not even qualified for Olga''s attention. It''s not even a breeze. As for Gann, the world and life destroyed by Olga. It also means something similar. As the existence at the top of the food chain, that little impact is just a little dust for Gann. What Olga did. It also means killing several ants in his house. Compared with the actual loss. In a larger sense, it is actually a sense of humiliation. One is the humiliation of wandering around your house, then disgusting you, and then running away successfully from your house. Therefore, the actual contradiction between them is compared with the so-called loss. More face and mood. Everything people care about. From the very beginning, he was not qualified to be cared about by them. This is also one of the fundamental differences between mortals and them. The values of long-lived people cannot be the same as ordinary people And those who can see the long-term vision as the existence of ants, in terms of concept, it is naturally impossible to be the same as the long-term vision World outlook, values, outlook on life It all depends on strength. This has resulted in, to some extent, in the eyes of mortals, their super standard existence is more or less a little crazy. Care about some inexplicable things and ignore some precious things. And right now. While negotiating the transaction with [OAA]. With a successful model in front. [Gann], this old acquaintance, naturally, also has some other uses in Olga''s heart. He thinks so. The other party may also be a very good cooperation goal! As the saying goes, buying and selling is not benevolence and righteousness. If you talk about it, you may get something. Maybe Even Olga wondered whether to introduce [OAA] to [Gann] Because they are [high-order living plane]. I think these two guys should also have a lot of common topics. As the introducer between them. It seems reasonable for Olga to reap some benefits from it! No problem! It was also at this time. Olga''s perception. A wave he was very familiar with began to approach quickly from a distance! And that, nothing else. It was the disgusting attack between [Gann] and him. "OK..." "Well done..." Chapter 923 [Gann] attack. No doubt, it''s hard to stop. As [higher order living plane]. As a great being who has actually stepped into the abyss Prince level. Even if his power is limited after he leaves his own territory, he will lose some characteristics, leaving only the level of "abyss Lord". But even so. As a vast force degraded by high-level existence, that attack is still inevitable. It is stronger than Olga now! However, as the abyss, Olga''s Crimson heaven doesn''t need to care about those gaps at all. Unless it can be maintained at the level of the prince of the abyss. otherwise. At this time [ganen], it is impossible to take him. After all, this is the bottomless abyss. As an abyss demon, this is the home of Olga! The so-called attack, unless the gap is too large, is not much different from scraping for him. The so-called bombardment is all insignificant losses Not long. In addition to resisting the attack, Olga also took it as the basis and connected with the [ganen] in distant time and space! ¡°£¿¡± At that moment. Although there is no thinking exchange. But in the face of Olga''s extended thinking, [Gann] still showed a very rare puzzled emotion. Obviously. Even the well-informed he did not understand what kind of flower work Olga, as a hostile force, wanted to play. In this regard. Olga did not hesitate. When you change hands, you send your intentions and ideas to the past in a special way. Not long. In the repeated shock aftershocks, the main body of the attack has been completely offset by Olga''s reliance on geography. But Gann, who successfully received the message from Olga, did not reply. It looks like a pool of stagnant water without any movement. As if nothing had happened. In the face of this long expected result. Olga didn''t care. Just calmly took back his thoughts and power. There is neither loss nor pride in my heart. He knew very well that as a high-order living plane, Gann''s concept of time could not be the same as that of normal creatures. Olga''s proposal. Perhaps the other party should think for hundreds of years first, and then estimate for hundreds of years. Even, it''s not a big deal to think about hundreds of thousands of years Anyway. As long as the other party does not directly refuse, it means there is still a chance! meanwhile. There is no gap between him and OAA. During this period, the two sides still had a fierce exchange of terms. All the time, there are countless articles to be compared Every word, every symbol... May involve countless interests! In this regard, he has no human existence than Olga. [OAA] you''re welcome. What I won''t play any virtual As [living higher-order plane]. Pure interest. Is the only factor he values! ------- Same time period. In distant alien time and space. In the ups and downs of the wave of time and space, there is a distorted spatial and temporal bubble inside. A strong figure is standing on the palm of a huge humanoid metal object. That kind of scene, looking around, is extremely shocking! I saw it, in front of the huge humanoid metal object. Stars are as insignificant as gravel. It just exists. His body is enough to fill half of the Milky way. And the figure standing on the palm of a huge humanoid metal object. Although only the height of ordinary people. But it has a special characteristic. Even when standing with a huge humanoid metal object, it will not be ignored by others. Now. He was looking at the scene projected in the distance, and his face looked very serious, as deep as a statue with a knife and an axe. On each other. Even if it''s just a casual glance. You can also clearly see that the other party now has a sense of anxiety! This figure is called liulongma. He is the [only God] inside the current plane. He is the [driver] selected by the human shaped super weapon [gaita emperor] specially cultivated to deal with the threat of time and space outside the sky. "... is this the threat I need to face in the future?" The target he asked. Nothing else, it was the huge humanoid metal object under his feet. The super weapon named [emperor Gaeta]! Although, the other party looks like a mecha. But he himself is a living creature. A living creature that continues to evolve and grow. The man named liulongma is the driver selected by him as a weapon! As for the question asked by liulongma, it refers to the threat. It is a twisted and huge cloud like object. It''s like a cloud of flesh and blood composed of countless flesh and blood and metal. Volume alone occupies an area of the universe! at all times. On his body surface, layer after layer of space-time barriers are automatically generated. It provides him with strong defense. It also provides him with enough moving force to tear open space. So as to realize the remote movement to another universe and eat it like food. so to speak. This is a terrible monster that feeds on the universe Huge, ferocious, greedy and dangerous Ordinary people will go crazy at a glance! As for the attack mode of the other party, according to Liu Longma''s observation, it is a means of immediate derivation. He will evolve corresponding attack organs in a very short time according to the strength and shape of his prey! So as to achieve targeted attacks. [gravitational ray], [distort space-time], [particle attack] It''s just a microcosm. Under the influence of that special force. Even the so-called defensive deck of the space warship is like a fragile cookie in front of him, which will be destroyed in an instant! even to the extent that. Whenever an opponent is swallowed by him. That terrible monster, like learning new things, will evolve more means by itself! In front of this monster, those huge stars, terrible black holes and white holes Like a boring joke. Not even resistance. At the moment of encounter with each other, they will be completely swallowed up and become each other''s nutrition. So, no doubt. This is a terrible opponent! Enough to arouse his deepest vigilance! However, in the face of liulongma''s inquiry. The super humanoid weapon named [emperor Gaeta] only gives an extremely vague answer. "Yes and No." Chapter 924 "Yes and no?" For the vague answer given by [emperor Gaeta]. Liulongma''s originally dignified face and expression could not help but change a little. In my heart, I can''t help but have a little bad guess. Just like an explorer, behind a heavy curtain, he is unlucky to see another more difficult puzzle. That''s the smell of trouble However. Didn''t give liulongma more time to think. The information from the [Gaeta emperor] flows into liulongma''s mind like a tide. As a weapon. Compared with speaking, the [Gaeta emperor] prefers this kind of communication similar to [teleportation]. Faster and more convenient! "What you see now is really your enemy." "But he is by no means your ultimate enemy." "Your ultimate enemy, that is the threat from external alien space-time - [time sky]." "And destroy or resist the time sky that will eventually reach the world." "It is also the only reason why we exist." After understanding the information and thinking for a short moment. In order to get more intelligence and information, liulongma frowned and asked: "In other words, the monster who is eating the universe is only one of my enemies?" "So, is his identity a subordinate of the time sky?" "Or are they actually the same force?" These ideas and questions are all conjectures generated by him based on the information provided by [emperor Gaeta]. In order to better plan for the next step. He needs to verify this first. For example, does the so-called "time sky" mean a single individual? Or a whole group? This problem is enough to make a significant change in the way we deal with it. "The thing you just saw is called [lagus cell], which is a homologous existence with me." "And the meaning of his existence, just like me, is to protect our time and space." "I call him the enemy because I am a competitor." "I, he, and some other special beings... Although they all have the ability of [infinite evolution], their current degree of evolution is far from enough to deal with the crisis!" "Therefore, in order to further force our own potential, we are only qualified to face the [time sky]... After we first divide the victory and defeat among each other, and then turn each other into the food for our own evolution as the winner..." "During this period, whether it is the life bodies killed by me or eaten by other competitors." "In essence, they are necessary sacrifices." In the message from emperor Gaeta. Liulongma didn''t feel any emotion and hesitation. It''s like telling the truth. Instinctively convincing. However, what is revealed is that liulongma, a tough man who has experienced countless battles and deaths, feels a deep chill Even the pupil in his eyes contracted involuntarily In a trance, he thought of a word. [beast fighting game]! It refers to driving the wild animals together and making them fight. So as to choose the strongest one. What liulongma feels at this moment is a huge beast fighting game! Powerful and extraordinary... Great beings are now engaged in a huge [beast fighting game] in order to deal with the threat from the outside world! The winner will gnaw the corpse of the loser and turn it into a new force to meet the real threat! The so-called [universe] and [civilization] are just a little feed in this [beast fighting game] The only meaning is to turn it into nutrition to provide growth nutrients for those terrible beasts who want to decide the victory and defeat, so that they can become stronger and select the best Winners How many people will die? How many civilizations will be destroyed? How many universes will be swallowed up? In the face of the final result, all these situations are just unimportant things. Just a simple reverie, liulongma seems to see an endless sea of blood Countless lives are dying! At this moment, he wants to condemn them in righteous words! But when the words came to my mouth. He was a little speechless. Because what if you don''t? When the real threat comes, die hand in hand? Obviously, to a large extent. That is also irresponsible. And, from a simple mathematical point of view. [emperor Gaeta] there is really nothing to blame for their actions. Their ultimate goal is essentially to protect more innocent people. besides. They also really risked their lives and efforts. The real meaning is to fight to save the world. Not for one''s own selfish desires. Even if they are saints, there is no problem. For a while. [conscience] and [gain and loss]. In liulongma''s mind, like two rotating floods, they are entangled with each other Is it reasonable to sacrifice some people to save everyone else? This philosophical problem was also put in front of him. But the message of [emperor Gaeta] has not stopped. After talking about the relationship between itself, [lagus cell] and [time sky]. He is still correcting some wrong views before liulongma. "As for the so-called power, [time sky] does not have that kind of thing. At least he does not show that kind of thing. He is a single and perfect powerful individual..." "Moreover, the [lagus cell] you see, in fact, is just a [cell] belonging to the [lagus universe]..." "The whole [lagus universe] is my real competitor." Face this information. The flow of horses who are thinking about a series of problems such as morality, philosophy and practice is also like being cut off. "[cell]?" After being stunned. He turned to look at the thing with the size comparable to the universe, and after a long silence. He asked with some uncertainty: "You mean it''s just part of your real competitor''s body tissue." "Body tissue with a status similar to a [cell] in an organism?" [emperor Gaeta] confirmed: "Yes, compared with the whole [lagus universe], what you see is really just a trivial [cell]." Chapter 925 Look at things in the distance again. Overlooking each other''s evolving various abilities, like an irresistible natural disaster, the scene of rapidly destroying powerful opponents. Liulongma was full of amazement and incomprehension. He couldn''t figure out how terrible a super monster would be if only a trivial [cell] could grow into this shape However, one thing is already very obvious. That is the powerful existence called [lagus universe], which has definitely exceeded his original imagination in strength, and has undoubtedly reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine! And in this case. Whether it is the [gaita emperor], or the [lagus universe], or other super life, there is no certainty of dealing with it. Only when the final winner is determined and everything is turned into evolutionary food, can we be qualified to face the time sky. How terrible will it be? Think of it here. While frowning, he also expressed his doubts. Soon, under the control of emperor Gaeta. A huge projection screen directly appeared in front of liulongma. The scene presented is a small white circular pattern on a pure black background. When liulongma saw the situation. Emperor Gaeta stated to him with teleportation: "Do you see the white circular pattern on that screen?" "The thing it symbolizes is nothing else, but the space-time itself where we are." "Whether it''s the so-called universe, the so-called parallel world, or [time], [space], [destiny], [matter]... We know everything in it." "In essence, they are all part of the pure white circular pattern." "I''m just a pixel and a particle in this vast universe..." "It is precisely because of its existence that we can exist and have the basis of manifestation, rather than nothingness." After listening to this. After nodding and indicating that you understand each other''s content. Liulongma continued to guess with some uncertainty: "Then, where is the sky? Hidden in the dark shadow, staring at us like hunters?" In this regard. But the Gaeta emperor bluntly denied: "Not so." "In fact, the dark shadow that acts as the background is the time sky itself." "The space-time we are in is now surrounded by him." "Just like a piece of food that is about to be swallowed into the stomach, it may be destroyed at any time..." In the face of this unexpected answer. Liulongma compared the approximate area of the white circle and the dark shadow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I really want to say something. But for a while, some people didn''t know what to say. "If we say that our existence is only a tiny gravel relative to the whole space-time." "Then in front of the sky, our space-time is the tiny gravel." "The gap between the two is a factor that cannot be measured by simple methods." "Therefore, for his volume information, we can detect only one point." "That is, after leaving this space-time, the places that can be reached and the distance that can be detected by force are all his existence!" "No matter what direction you look at the past, no matter what angle you explore, you can''t change this, let alone see other things..." "When [sky] officially crosses the isolation layer that we [creator] did everything to create and officially enters this space-time, if our [evolution] still fails to reach the envisaged level, then the eternal and unstoppable destruction will really arrive..." Even here. What [emperor Gaeta] revealed was the same calm and indifference. There was no wavering at all because of the so-called threat. Because he is a weapon. It''s just a weapon. No matter how difficult the process is. When it comes to stopping the sky, his only choice is to do it with all his strength. There is no emotion. There is no hesitation. But I don''t know when. He, who is as huge as a mythical God, also slowly lowered his head. With his huge eyes full of metal color, he calmly overlooks the Liulong horse in his palm. The gifted person who is valued by himself. "Liulongma, although your individual strength is not worth mentioning." "But as a driver, you have a very special characteristic!" "It''s a trait that has nothing to do with individual strength." "That''s also the key factor that I don''t have as a [weapon]." "It can supplement what I lack, so that my [evolution] speed can reach a completely different level." "It is precisely because of this that I will continue to give you trials, so that you can further grow, so as to reach a level that can really give full play to all my strength..." "Even back in your world, when the mammal was still in the deep water before the birth of human beings, I determined your existence in advance through the power of the law of causality, so as to use the [Gaeta ray] that can make things evolve to catalyze your population and make human beings born in advance..." "So if you really want to save everything, you really want to make everything develop as you expect." "Then keep trying..." "Gaita ray, the power from me, will give you the foundation to move forward." "And I will always look at you at the far end of time and space until you completely fail, or completely grow up and become the [driver] I need..." "At that time, I will completely defeat the [lagus universe], completely defeat the rest of my compatriots, turn them into a part of me, go towards the approaching [time sky] and attack him..." Hold your head up. After staring at the calm eyes of [emperor Gaeta] for a long time. Liulongma was silent for a moment. Suddenly. He began to laugh loudly again. In his eyes, he showed unprecedented firmness! "Originally, the world is so desperate." "However, as a guy who can be so valued by you, as a guy who carries the hope of all his partners..." "Even if destruction is close at hand, I will not despair!" "I will win!" "I will always win!" Listen to his answer and feel the burning will in the other party''s heart. The figure of [emperor gaita] gradually becomes transparent. "I hope so..." Chapter 926 Don''t read it for the time being. I haven''t finished changing the content yet. Don''t read it for the time being. I haven''t finished changing the content yet. Don''t read it for the time being. I haven''t finished changing the content yet. ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« [crimson heaven]. "In that case, let''s sign the formal abyss contract." With the sound of this word. A translucent scroll emitting a little blood light and gold light appeared in the air silently. After a long negotiation and various exchanges. [OAA] the big customer finally settled the transaction with Olga. Among them, there are tens of billions of various provisions. After adding characters, the number of words contained is even more tiring. At the very least, an ordinary person will never finish watching this thing even if he has exhausted his heart and life However, these trivial things are obviously not trouble for Olga and [OAA]. Just a moment. Their two wills successfully scanned all the contents. And carried out a rather complex identification to ensure that everything is normal and there is no hidden hand. final. When the two left some original forces as seals and stamped on the carrier of the abyss contract, the scroll. The vision of [abyss will] immediately crossed the infinite distance and came around the two! He is a witness! Also the executor! When he recognized the formal establishment of the abyss contract. Even if it is better than the real "abyss Prince", I dare not violate the regulations! At this moment, I feel the huge power from a close distance. Even if Olga had given him a preventive injection in advance. With a little psychological preparation. But the OAA, which has always been in the state of mo de''s feelings, still can''t help feeling the instinctive fear Abyss will, as the negative source of the multiverse. To some extent. He is actually equivalent to the multiverse itself, the ultimate aggregate of infinite concepts! It is absolutely a single individual and can deal with the power! Just like in Olga''s [crimson heaven], his family members can never resist Olga''s power! Even those members of the unified Council who are so crazy that Olga thinks the other party is a little crazy dare not rashly provoke the abyss will! As a guy with a lot of information. In the first face of him. [OAA] it is very normal to have some special reactions. In essence, it is the same as ordinary people see things they can''t understand. Instinctive will be awed! However, when [abyss consciousness] witnessed everything and gradually left. [OAA] but he said something that surprised Olga. "Originally, one of the uncertain factors I felt before is [abyss will]..." Hear that. After taking his [abyss contract], Olga asked with some puzzlement: "What do you mean? Have you ever been in contact with the abyss will before?" In this regard. [OAA] he didn''t mean to hide it. He appeared as a luminous human life. He nodded calmly and replied: "In fact, it''s far from contact. It can only be said to be a vague feeling..." "Just like every person, occasionally, will feel that something exists around him, but can''t find evidence of each other''s existence." "As usual, I can only regard the impact of [abyss will] as an uncertain matter..." Listen. "I see." After touching his chin. Olga, who didn''t know much about the matter itself, didn''t tangle much after all. With the power of OAA, it is really not difficult to vaguely perceive the abyss will. After all, the abyss will itself has nothing to hide its sense of existence. His existence is like the striking sun in the sky! Whether you can see it or not. It does exist. It will not be affected by whether you are blind or clairvoyant. Therefore, as long as the strength is strong enough, in theory, we can really perceive him. Even if you don''t know what the bottomless abyss is or what the multiverse is "Then start fulfilling their respective obligations." With Olga''s words, [OAA] did not say much. After taking a casual look at the [abyss contract] signed by both parties, Olga filled in the [real name] and [seal], and put it away. Instead, he took out something similar to a diary. [real name], this kind of thing is of special significance to [abyss demon]. For that is what comes from the will of the abyss. In essence, it is equivalent to their unique identification code. When you are weak, if other guys know your [real name], it will easily lead to rollover. Just like, after others pick up your ID card, the other party may handle dozens of loans for you. What a tragedy! So, at that time, how to hide your real name was a required course! But when the strength is strong enough. Whether your [real name] is hidden or not is less important. For example, even if you know the ID number of the richest man, it''s useless. You are not qualified to use the other party''s things. Take things to apply for loans, and the handling personnel can laugh to death. Even when you know the [real name] of the powerful [abyss demon], it will produce a strange effect. Direct contact with each other. It''s kind of like directional paging by name. Cause the other party to easily find you and kill you. Or, it may affect you remotely and corrupt you secretly. Therefore, although we can see that Olga''s [real name] has a different meaning. [OAA] I''m still not interested. After taking an understatement look, he put it away. Now, he with his diary. Asked calmly: "So, what kind of identity do you need?" Yes, according to the treaty with Olga. For now. [OAA] according to Olga''s requirements, he needs to re-establish a new role in his [position view] to act as the other party''s vest. For Olga, it was like a character model in the game. In order to use it at ease and look comfortable in the future, it can''t be perfunctory. You have to deal with it well Olga was not polite and asked directly: "Is there any administrator account for me?" "Get out." [OAA] also answered directly. Chapter 927 If you can enjoy happiness, you can enjoy it Don''t add difficulty to yourself Olga followed this pattern almost all his life. Therefore, when asking [OAA] to make their own vest. Naturally. What''s good, what you want. Simple and direct. No pretence at all! "Can''t an administrator account with lower permissions?" "No." "Give me more or less. I''m your business partner anyway." "No." "Then you have to do a good job in my image, pull the wind and pull..." "This can have..." "As for the character background, you know, I''m a low-key demon with connotation, so I hope..." "Then what? Is there anything else to add..." Finally, after a series of useless pulls. A [evil god] was slowly pinched out of thin air by [OAA]. But that''s all. Not even a variety of basic background. How did the other party appear? No. Why does the other party have those powers? hear nothing of. What is the reason for the existence of the other party? Also not required. Like a sudden addition. In the whole story. The vest of Olga looked very abrupt and strange. It''s like the sudden emergence of the Himalayas in the endless desert plain. Is this reasonable? It''s unreasonable. But it was established. Because Olga doesn''t like useless things. Something like love and hate. He just needs his own. Vest? Blank is enough. In addition to some necessary factors. No matter what he wants, he will add it himself. under these circumstances. As a character vest specially created by [OAA]. It really doesn''t need any rationality. If you say yes, you have to. Therefore, even if it looks particularly abrupt. Finally, with the idea of [OAA], the fact is still established! In distant time and space. The appearance is presented as a huge plane in the shape of time and space. A new role has emerged! A role with identity and power without any origin or any established future It''s also at this moment. In Olga''s past memory, there are two huge [world systems] called [Marvel] and [DC]. At that time, some powerful strong people were vaguely aware of some abnormal situations through the power of [fate] and [cause and effect]. Such as: [Lucifer], [great craftsman God], [Michael], [beyond the protoss], [endless family], [the first sky] Then. A huge blood red figure also vaguely appeared in the depths of their respective minds. But when they subconsciously want to investigate each other''s causes. unknown. But it became their only harvest. As the creation of OAA, they can''t go beyond the power of OAA to find out the truth! But even so. Their eyes still catch some undiscovered traces one after another, so they can follow the track to see somewhere in time and space. It is a special dimension that is independent and closed and does not know when to appear. Although it is connected with the outside world, it is not governed by the concepts of the so-called [multiverse] and [omnipotent universe]. Exists, but does not exist. Even with their power, they can''t interfere with it. They can only perceive that the other party really exists there. It''s like an illusion that you can see but you can''t touch. Although it aroused their curiosity and attention, it left them helpless. What they don''t know is that compared with their existing cognition. In fact, the new dimension is actually more complex in construction. If we say that the [plane] itself is a huge piece of paper tiled, symbolizing the [OAA] itself. Well, on this piece of paper. On one side there is the marvel world system, where it is called OAA. On the other hand, there is the DC world system, where he is called the main monitor. The two are like things that are related but not connected. They are carrying out some experiments required by [OAA]. But even so. For OAA, these two [world systems], no matter the [time and space] or the various [living bodies] in it, are just a little collateral regardless of their structure and strength. It''s like some ink spots on a piece of white paper. All of them are based on his will. His will and ideas are all the destiny here! When he no longer needs them, they are completely destroyed! The new dimensional dimension is different. As the main collateral derived from the terms of the abyss contract. That dimensional dimension, like a small dot running through the paper, can freely travel between two completely different world systems, and even the other [world systems] attached to the [OAA] paper, some small [world systems] that are not as large as the two [world systems]. So, as an independent existence. Even if the two [world systems] are destroyed, that dimension can still continue to sing and dance on its own. There is no need to go to the birds, including all kinds of events and situations. They all play their own games! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After everything is done. [OAA] he threw the book in his hand to Olga. And the moment things leave their hands. It turned directly into a polyhedral crystal and fell into Olga''s hands. "The foundation of the character has been laid for you, and the rest is up to you." Accompanied by the voice of [OAA]. At the moment of holding the crystal. Olga immediately realized something in his heart. Part of his strength and will were stripped from the subject and integrated into the crystal. Under the influence of a certain force. Towards the distant time and space. In a twinkling of an eye, he integrated into the different dimensional dimension on the white paper and made his own mark there! The next moment. A message began to take this as the center and began to radiate rapidly. Infiltrate the universe and space-time. Different universes, different timelines "My name - [ordanga], [Lord of the crimson dimension], [alien evil god], [head of the devil], [King of blood]..." I don''t know how many creatures who heard this sound raised their heads in amazement Some seem curious, some seem angry, and some seem irrelevant Chapter 928 [Marvel world system] In the parallel universe and the world line, the number of which is unknown. The same existence often has different situations on different time lines and world lines. For example, some are making waves, while others have long been killed by passers-by. And now. Although they are also called [murphytos], but due to [timeline], some guys with different strength levels and intelligence levels listen to the content of that inexplicable voice. While being vigilant. His face also showed a disdainful smile. I see, it''s different from the world line. The [Mephisto] as the [Lord of the dimension] in the different dimensional dimension called [hell], which is full of all kinds of magma, demons, grievances... And other terrible things. There were a large number immediately. After listening to the content stated by the voice, they couldn''t help laughing wantonly. It looks like I''ve heard some funny jokes! For example, a certain [Mephisto] is particularly excited. "[devil''s head]?" "Ha ha ha..." He repeated a title in Olga''s words. While laughing, he was like an excited mortal, and couldn''t help slapping his thigh! He didn''t do anything specially. Just some scattered power on him made the surrounding time and space begin to shake. It disturbs countless life bodies in this dimension called hell. In other timelines. Although his different [appositives] may say some different words. But at this time, the contents of each [Mephisto] are actually somewhat similar. Whether as a devil, an evil god, or a lord of dimensions All [Mephisto] felt that the master of the voice was a character who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth. He thinks the other party is a clown! A funny clown! However, generally speaking, the [Mephisto] on the [world line] doesn''t care much. I just think I heard a joke. And some [Mephisto] on different [world line] made different choices after the joke. They have a purely spectator mentality and intend to make things! For example: [crimson dimension]? [Lord of crimson dimension]? Think about these two keywords. Some [Mephisto] suddenly think of an ''old friend'' - the [crimson master] named [satorak]! Undoubtedly, if he can call it an "old friend" or an "old opponent", the strength of the other party will not be much weaker. Even if. The strength of the other party is actually far above him! Moreover, the existence named [satorak], unfortunately, has a similar background to him. It is also a [demon] and a [evil god]. Even, it also rules a dimension! A dimension just called crimson dimension! After the eyes turned. Some [Mephisto] couldn''t help laughing cunningly: "In addition to being arrogant, you have also made your titles heavier..." Think of it here. [Mephisto] couldn''t help laughing again. at heart. From the bottom of my heart, I felt a sense of contempt for the owner of the voice. It is disrespectful to think that the other party dares to come out and live without knowing what the existing strong ones are! under these circumstances. As an old man, he feels that he has a great obligation to educate each other After all, he did not think that [satorak], who was suddenly robbed of his name and title, would let go of the latecomer. Maybe now, satorak may be angry! So. Mephisto, who is insidious and cunning in nature and likes to make trouble, immediately decided to arch the fire and let [setorak] be stronger than his top strength and run to find the latecomer for trouble! Maybe. When the two sides fight, he can also take the opportunity to make a profit Think of it here. [Mephisto] I felt very happy at once~ There is a feeling that heaven is cheap! So I didn''t hesitate much. [Mephisto] immediately left his territory and went in the direction of the crimson dimension in his memory. If you want to talk to satorak, you can stimulate each other''s anger by the way ---------- Soon. In the endless void. [Mephisto] still wandering around in the destination area. "Fake squid..." "Isn''t the location of [crimson dimension] here?" "Where did it go???" "Why can''t you find such a big [crimson dimension]?" "Is it difficult that [satorak] the acute son has taken the whole dimension to trouble the latecomer?" While swearing. Murphysto, who was puzzled, also came to cast spells on the spot and planned to use his mana to contact setorak. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Not long after. Looking at the communication spell that shows no one. [Mephisto] there are several more question marks in his mind. meanwhile. Suddenly. A little bad guess. Also at this time, it appeared in the mind of [Mephisto] Therefore, through the power of magic, Mephisto''s eyes began to look at other world lines. Even, his will began to communicate with himself on other [World lines] across time and space. A long time later. The answer to the question he wanted to know had appeared. Satorak, known as the crimson Lord, is also one of the strongest demons. Missing. Completely missing. Even on the other [world line], there is no shadow of each other. Even the crimson dimension has no trace. There is no devil in life, no corpse in death, and there is no home. For a while. Face this result. [Mephisto] subconsciously glanced at the new crimson dimension in a strange space-time coordinate. Also at this time, he seemed to feel a line of sight looking at himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Excuse me..." I can''t afford it. Slip away, slip away There were no accidents. As a insidious and cunning [demon], he resolutely chose from his heart, gave up exploring the truth of the truth, and ran away on the spot And the result was just as he imagined. [setorak], dead. As for the cause, there is nothing else. A simple name attack. Therefore, Olga can only let him die. This kind of thing. [OAA], no tube. It''s just an ant dead anyway. As long as Olga doesn''t do big things, he will acquiesce in everything. Chapter 929 With Olga, this sudden guy came into the game. [satorak] let''s not mention this passer-by who died suddenly at the beginning. [Mephisto] this guy who wants to make trouble is also an obvious waste. Although the strength is barely OK, the obscenity and insidiousness in his character make him more likely to become a stepping stone to a bit of status than becoming a substantive threat. As usual, I have been brushing the sense of existence, and then show my face at the critical time, and then with the momentum of lightning, I mean the elite wild monster who died in situ. Or. This itself is the positioning arranged by [OAA]. If you have nothing to do, you can stand on tiptoe for others. So. From the beginning, Olga generally adapted to the actual situation of this [plane], collected and understood all kinds of scattered information, and made himself have a further understanding of the environment here, so he didn''t pay any attention to each other''s ideas at all. Now. The interior of Nuo Da [crimson dimension] is extremely empty. Looking around, there is nothing but the endless tide of red energy flowing. Olga and his own throne. It is all the physical things in the crimson dimension. From the throne under him, he stood up slowly and squeezed his fist at will. In silence. Olga began to make various minor adjustments to himself and quickly corrected problems one by one Different from his own created avatar, it can be used immediately and fit 100%. Because this vest is made by [OAA]. Now? He needs to adjust. Otherwise, his strength is a little difficult to play. besides. This is a separate force because it is funded by [OAA]. Naturally, it won''t be too strong. At best, it can be used. Just to serve as the start-up fund for Olga at the moment. "About one percent of the body..." "It''s enough..." That''s it. After taking some time. A characteristic derived from noumenon - [infinite energy] was also directly created by him by using his own ability. In this way. Although the efficiency is not very good. However, Olga''s separation still has the characteristic of automatic strengthening. In this [plane], we have the capital to play and play with the aborigines As for, why doesn''t he devour the energy around the crimson dimension to enhance himself? The reason is simple. Everything here. Both material and energy are assets of OAA. Swallowing it and turning it into its own strength is essentially the same as robbing things from [OAA]. Eat less. It means nothing to Olga and has no feeling at all. Eat too much. [OAA] will be dissatisfied, which will lead to various problems. Therefore, only self-sufficiency is the real king! next. Along with some of Olga''s ideas. A piece of red land with rugged terrain structure and huge surface area began to generate rapidly inside the [crimson dimension]. In all kinds of roars. A variety of terrible monsters with distorted shapes climbed out one after another in the empty land. In the natural bloodthirsty mood, they are constantly killing each other and evolving with their various compatriots next. The bloody energy that filled the latitude and existed in every corner also burst out a strange brilliance! Finally, it turned into a bloody fire and spread wantonly in the whole dimension. With a crazy hurricane, like shaking straw. From time to time into the high, straight into the sky, looks like a towering fire, and from time to time into depression, as small as invisible weeds. It looks like a surging blood wave constantly changing its form Finish this. Olga''s eyes slowly looked to the boundless void outside the crimson dimension. There are many figures wandering outside the crimson dimension "It seems that we have to welcome all the guests..." In the voice of words, columns, steps and buildings Just like a mirage, it continues to emerge and build in mid air. Finally, with Olga''s will, it was replaced from false fantasy to real reality. That''s it. A continuous huge building complex appears inside the crimson dimension. With it. And a huge bloody door. Its existence is like some kind of visible cutting line, which separates the surrounding time and space! That is the entrance and exit between the crimson dimension and the outside world. Only Olga''s will can be opened. In addition, no one can interfere in this [plane]. Because that is the contract between Olga and OAA! The crimson dimension belongs to Olga! Even the [OAA] cannot interfere here! And when everything is ready. I don''t know when, Olga, who had stood inside a huge and gorgeous palace, gently waved his hand. There was a heavy friction sound. As if a city gate had been opened. Two figures came in slowly with the formal opening of the huge door. They all look like humans. And it happens to be a man and a woman. Among them. The male is about 50 years old. His eyes are closed and he looks very serious. He was wearing a long yellow hooded robe, holding a heavy book in his handcuffed hands, and the book was just linked with the handcuffs in his hands. It seemed that he had caught the book, but it seemed that he had been caught by the book. The overall image is like a monk in asceticism. If the gender is female, they look younger in appearance, about twenty-eight years old, mature and beautiful. He looked very frivolous, as if he didn''t care about anything. She has long dark black hair, wears a black leather coat with some Gothic style, hangs cross shaped pendants and earrings, and has dress marks similar to smoked makeup on her face. Even, there is a metal nose ring on the nose. I feel rebellious when I look at it. The man next to her, who looked like a monk, seemed out of place. Even walking is quite casual. There is a wonderful mixture of spiritual little sister and mature lady. When they both get close. Olga snapped his fingers. Two chairs automatically appeared in front of them. Then, after the fingers of Olga''s hands crossed together, he looked very calm and asked: "[fate] and [death], welcome you. What can I do for you?" Chapter 930 Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been revised yet. Facing Olga''s leisurely appearance and words. As a member of [DC world system] - [endless family]. Destiny, dressed in a yellow ancient robe, showed no special emotion on his face. It is still a serious and calm face in the style of ascetic monks. After sitting firmly in the seat created by Olga. He said calmly: "Just a little curious." "I feel instinctive curiosity and exploratory thoughts about your existence that is not recorded in the [book of destiny]." There''s nothing to hide. [fate] said his true thoughts very directly. The book of destiny in his hand comes from his father, another member of the endless family, time. It basically records everything in the world. Whether it''s past, present or future. There are very few exceptions! But even so. For those exceptional [factors], as usual, the above will be more or less simple. For example, show the existence and nonexistence of that thing. The so-called God, or Lucifer, is a typical example. As a guy beyond the world. Of course, they will not be affected by the book of destiny. But some traces of them will still be inevitably captured. Just like a huge whale, even if it pretends to be dead motionless in the deep sea, its huge body will actually exist and silently affect all kinds of things. so to speak. As long as they exist, they will definitely show all kinds of signs! Olga is completely different. Everything about him is blank and unknown. Not even a trace. No origin, no connection He is a huge factor out of thin air! This is undoubtedly a special thing that fate has never faced. As a living body, he instinctively felt an emotion called curiosity. As the [DC world], the concept of [destiny], the [destiny] of all things, knows everything [fate] think it''s a novel feeling you''ve never experienced Therefore, when the door of crimson dimension opened slowly, he didn''t hesitate at all and walked in directly! He wants to see what kind of situation this thing that is not within his observation range presents. As for walking with him. His sister. The existence called death. The reason why she came in was simply because she thought things were interesting. As one of the most active people in the endless family. She symbolizes the concept of death. In terms of power alone, it is definitely one of the strongest in the endless family. It is also one of the strongest in the infinite dimension and universe of the whole world. Even God. After she dies, she has to take care of it But, in other words,. This is also a free guy. Therefore, in the face of new things, especially when the eldest brother [fate] took the lead, she naturally followed. I don''t care if there will be any terrible threats and enemies. If you look on your face, it''s as easy as going home. I don''t care about anything else. Because. She is death itself. The death of all things belongs to her. Only when everything in the world is destroyed, even the concept of death no longer exists, and everything falls into eternal silence, will she completely disappear So, to some extent. She is invincible. It is totally different from the death goddess who occasionally overturns and even gets beaten in the marvel world next door. At present, looking at the monsters who are fighting fiercely inside [crimson heaven]. [death] he sat on his seat with his legs up and whistled casually. It feels like a little sister. She could feel that those monsters were really dying all the time. As a rule. As the concept of death itself, she should be able to interfere and influence it. For example, an idea can bring the other person back to life or die countless times. However, in this dimension, a strange feeling affected her ability so that she could not interfere with it. It was a very strange feeling. Cognitively, she could feel that those things should really be under her own control. But in fact, she can''t control it. There is a feeling that you can see but can''t touch. This made [death] frown slightly. He turned his attention to the same sitting figure not far away. The guy in a white suit and white shoes, even with a red flower in his collar. Although, each other''s bodies appear to be close to humans. But through their own eyes. [death] you can directly see that faint red frightening figure. And that is the real form of the other party. so to speak. Each other, just being, symbolizes the whole dimension itself. Endless threads are entangled in it. That''s the cause and effect of various concepts. [death], [life], [killing], [destruction], [destiny], [wealth] In this place called crimson dimension. All causes and all consequences are each other The other side is everything here He is the beginning and the end. He is all. In this case. Even myself, who should have symbolized all [death], can''t interfere with everything here! After clearly judging this. The original attitude was still a little casual [death], and the look was a little serious. Nothing else. In terms of [bit]. Obviously, the other party will not be lower than himself. To some extent, it is even the only God here The only God in the real sense! The sole manager and ruler of all things! Chapter 931 "Seeking knowledge is undoubtedly a good thing." "Although sometimes, it may bring a little trouble or big trouble." After two casual words. Olga didn''t care what fate thought. I don''t care what he wants to do. Very calmly waved his hand and said: "But on the whole, I think your current situation is very good." "I know most things, but I have a few doubts in my heart." "In addition to living easily, I have more or less goals, so I won''t live too confused and boring." "So, I think you''d better not explore some things too much." Have to say. That''s the truth. Know too little, affect IQ, easy to become a fool. Knowing too much affects the boss and is easy to die young. As far as fate is concerned. It is definitely one of the most comfortable Aboriginal beings in this [plane]. There are many powerful, knowledgeable and powerful relatives and friends. There are no enemies, and they will not be pulled out to cushion others. Occasionally, they can have some fun by themselves! Basically, he is a free background board. And for Olga''s words. [fate] after listening, I didn''t refute anything. There was only a look of approval on his serious face. He nodded and replied: "Indeed." "Some things don''t need to be studied too deeply..." As one of the top powers in [DC world], and also a materialized individual of the concept of [destiny]. He knows very well that the water in this world is deep. Even, vaguely, you can feel the existence of the main watcher. under these circumstances. He naturally knows that living too clearly and knowing too much is really not a good thing. Maybe it will let the other party who doesn''t care pull himself to cushion his feet Just. What [fate] doesn''t know is that although he has not been pulled out by [OAA] to cushion others for the time being, he has become an elite wild monster that some individuals need to face. But some of his [homonyms] are obviously not so lucky In order to push more possibilities. All kinds of outrageous situations are by no means rare in this [plane]. Therefore, in this way, in the endless [DC world system] and even within each [world system]. Rollover has long been the established and unpredictable result of the strong indigenous people. Take fate for example. Although he has always known that many beings have countless appositions, he has never paid attention to things. Just think of yourself as powerful and special, and those guys are all creatures you can look at at at will. In his heart. I am independent and perfect. There is no so-called [homotopy] at all, and there is no need for the so-called [homotopy]. The so-called universe, in front of its powerful and unparalleled self, is just a little insignificant dust. An idea of itself can be superimposed at will while deriving countless universes. Let it set one by one, or stack one by one, infinite cycle And completely effortless, as simple as making toys. In addition, he can also change all kinds of situations at will, so that civilians become rich and the weak become strong. He is destiny itself! How he wants things to develop, things will develop! He is like the cause and effect that dominate everything. He can have a bird''s-eye view of all these things! Therefore, although, vaguely, he can detect the existence of [OAA]. But he didn''t have any idea of breaking the boat to find out all the truth. In his opinion, it''s not worth it! Noble and powerful yourself, there is no need to tangle too much in those things! However. What fate doesn''t know is. The destiny he symbolizes is undoubtedly the destiny within the current DC world. But it is by no means the fate of the whole [DC world system] In this vast [plane] containing all kinds of [possibilities]. If we say that the old acquaintance in Olga''s memory, the so-called Superman, the guy named Clark Joseph Kent, is just an insignificant general public. But every [DC world] has countless [common products]. Just like ants with infinite proliferation. Even gold superman or silver Superman can only be regarded as a rare product, which can still be made repeatedly! Then, destiny is the precious thing that there is only one independent individual in the whole DC world! Just. That''s all. In the whole [DC world system], there are countless complete [DC worlds], which are evolving different [possibilities] like countless Laboratories That means. In that [DC world], there are their own [endless families] and their own [destiny] The [DC world system] composed of countless complete [DC worlds], together with other [world systems], is only a little incidental factor on the [OAA]! Their power! Their existence! All of them! Without exception, they all come from [OAA], which is their source and their destination! Therefore, although in the current [DC world], [destiny] is still in a semi invincible state. But in other [DC world], he may have long been a stepping stone for others to pull out and beat. That''s something they can''t resist and avoid. It is also the influence created by [OAA] while deducing various [possibilities]. ad locum. In this endless space and time. The will of [OAA] or [main monitor] is higher than the sum of all things! under these circumstances. As a guy who takes the [OAA] free ride to spread his influence. Although Olga saw the dilemma they faced. But when he faced the attitude of [fate] that he thought he had found the answer. But there is still no plan to wake each other up. First, it makes no sense. As he said before. If you know too much, you''ll have a bad time. In addition, the self-sustaining strong person of the other party knows everything, but in the face of problems, he is likely to overturn. More or less, it also makes Olga think things are still interesting. Let him have the feeling that he is watching a play. When it''s okay. He doesn''t mind joining in, just for pure fun. Chapter 932 Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. Don''t read it yet. It hasn''t been revised yet. By the side of fate. [death] after watching his eldest brother communicate with Olga casually. The look of approval. While some don''t understand. Her left hand. In the pocket of his leather coat, he found a pack of cigarettes with a little 1980s style. After randomly pulling out a cigarette from it. She lit her own fire. He smoked happily in front of Olga. As the embodiment of death. She likes cigarettes and all kinds of similar products very much. Because the other party will not only let others die in advance, but also let others walk more comfortably. Of course, tuberculosis, lung cancer... And other things, the pain caused by illness can''t be counted. Smoking a cigarette, let [fate] chat with Olga for a while. Until you finish smoking the cigarette in your hand. [death] he leaned back on the chair, looked at the bloody door that was still open, and said his first sentence. "Why don''t the other guys come in?" "Are you timid?" As far as she knows. How can there be more than a dozen guys who will come to join the fun. However, until now, there are only three of them. Face her doubts. With a slight hook on the index finger of Olga''s left hand, the pack of cigarettes on [death] immediately flew out of a cigarette and was sandwiched between his two fingers. After gently biting it. He kneaded the cigarette end with two fingers. The cigarette was lit. Then, in the face of death, Olga spit out smoke rings one by one. It''s like spitting bubbles. Finish this. He was in each other''s slightly uncomfortable eyes. Slowly replied: "It''s not that they are timid." "In fact, there are still many brave guys." "So, in order to make the communication more convenient, I directly processed the incoming people in batches." "In this way, you will see me with whom you come in." After Olga told the truth. [death] looking at every corner of the surrounding space-time, I still can''t see any overlap. Even if some capabilities are used, nothing is achieved. Finally, she could only shake her head helplessly. "I see. Do you divide this dimension into different independent areas?" After taking a cigarette, Olga shrugged and said: "Yes, after all, you''d better not see some visitors..." Hear that. Death, which was not interested in other visitors, was also a problem in his head. I don''t quite understand who the so-called visitor in Olga''s mouth refers to. So he guessed: "Is it [Lucifer] the pretentious guy? Or [desire] the troublemaker?" [Lucifer], the other party wore a [ferocious beast] vest some time ago and claimed to be comparable to [God]. Therefore, he also did stupid things in many places. [death] once mocked the other party face to face. As for desire, as a member of the endless family, that guy likes to make trouble, and death beat each other not long ago. Therefore, if those two guys also entered the crimson dimension, it is understandable that Olga separated them to entertain. But Olga only replied with a plain face: "In fact, those two are indeed in the crimson dimension, but what I call existence is not the two." "But some of your strangers." this moment. If you put the perspective inside the whole crimson dimension. You can see that the internal space here has been divided into an uncountable number of areas after various stretching and segmentation. The area where [death] and [destiny] are now. Just one of them. The Olga they face is only one of the countless divided will projections. In another area. There are even [death] and [destiny] from different [DC world], and even other [endless family] members. As for the stranger of the other party referred to by Olga. It refers to those guys from other [world systems]. For example, from [Marvel world system], the [life court] with golden glow and three faces on its head, the other party is negotiating with Olga about whether he can stop making trouble later. Because the tone of the other party is very business. To tell the truth, Olga found the other party a little boring. However, in contrast, there are some interesting visitors. For example, a small [world system] from other countries. A strange old man who took his grandson here for sightseeing because he detected strange temporal and spatial fluctuations. The other party looked drunk and drooling at the corners of his mouth. Although not very good in individual strength. But the old man named Rick is very good in technology and interesting. Therefore, Olga is also very boring and talks about some things with the other party. You can''t do without disliking each other''s individual strength. tell the truth. He likes this confused, crazy and interesting guy. No extra contact is required. Olga can smell the confusion and pain of each other. A talented madman? It''s really good Chapter 933 [crimson heaven] inside. While controlling all kinds of things happening in the distance. The body of Olga handed a glass of wine to the OAA beside him. "Well, you''re really a little funny. It''s ridiculous for these guys to mix up one by one..." Strength to his step. No matter what he is doing, the separation in the distance will not let him, as the noumenon, consume any superfluous attention. Therefore, many times, although he seems to be seriously communicating with an individual. But actually. At that moment, he may communicate with countless different individuals in countless different time and space at the same time. Take the crimson dimension. Now, he is communicating with the 51st power guys with more than 17 at the same time. There are not only weak mortals, but also all kinds of guys with good strength. Some are praying for strength and wealth, and want Olga to bless him. They don''t hesitate to give everything for this. Others simply want to pull Olga to do something somewhere. What''s more, I just have a bad mind and come to compete with Olga As usual. Olga may kill many of them. It''s right to play every day. However, due to the agreement with [OAA]. He can only temporarily give up those plans, just randomly bewitching some guys, hoping that they can do something that makes them feel interesting. He doesn''t make trouble, but it''s OK to instigate others to make trouble And the OAA next to him. Facing the fine wine handed over by Olga, he caught it. He didn''t care about the specific ideas in Olga''s heart. Because from the beginning, he didn''t expect the other party to be more secure. As long as you don''t cross that line, it''s an acceptable [possibility] Just to expand their harvest! Therefore, [OAA] after sipping the beautiful wine without expression, just calmly answered what Olga said: "Give me more [possibilities] in return, which is the only requirement and mission I give them." "There is nothing else." "For this reason, I not only gave them colorful lives, but also gave them diversified lives and various powers, so that they have perfect or incomplete memories..." "So I don''t think there is any problem in letting them complete the tasks I have given." In his opinion. Everything those guys have is given by themselves. Therefore, it is natural and reasonable to give them a little trial. As for Olga''s words "these guys are really crazy to mix one by one", they refer to all kinds of strange things and wonderful experiences caused by the deliberate indulgence and debugging of [OAA]. [possibility]. To some extent, you can also understand it as all kinds of unexpected. That is, the expansion beyond expectation and understanding. In order to better promote some unlikely [possibilities], [OAA] directly raises the unexpected factors required by [contingency] to a certain extent. Then there are all kinds of unreasonable fucking things. For example, on a clear sky, a thunder suddenly fell at random, and the guy who was hit changed from an ordinary person to a smashing star with two fists to blow up the strong man in the galaxy. Or, drug addicts may link the frequency of consciousness to a different dimensional dimension when they fly, so as to become the "master of the dimension", so as to destroy the universe at will. It does not abide by the law of conservation of energy, nor does it abide by any "rationality", nor does it have any basic law. So that the emergence of all kinds of strong people becomes more casual than the assembly line. Pure luck! Relative. Because it is very casual to manufacture. Those so-called strong people also die casually when they die. All kinds of inexplicable reasons can make them die in situ. The fist can crack mountains and rivers, and the guy whose chest can withstand the nuclear bomb explosion is killed by a street gangster. All of them are carried out normally. The guy who is known as "omniscient and omnipotent" and lives and destroys the world at will can''t be regarded as a stepping stone for people every day. so to speak. Their strength is as pure as plastic. In the case of Superman. Flying at the speed of light, enough to cut the thermal line of sight of the planet, the steel body to resist the explosion of neutron stars, enough to monitor the hearing of the whole planet In itself. This is already a very good configuration, and there are basically no weaknesses. But actually? After three days of hard work, he will be hammered by all kinds of super criminals. Moreover, many of those so-called super criminals are ordinary people! The way they win Superman is also very strange. Kryptonite bullets? Magic? Even if krypton is added to the ammunition. But what kind of gun should be used as a bullet launcher to shoot superluminal bullets and hit Superman? what? You''re using a $500 Street revolver? Magic? Just as fast as Grandpa. To tell the truth, even ordinary people may not hit. But just hit Superman! That result. In essence, it''s just like T800, the terminator of full state, was hit and exploded by an ordinary snail with the same world view. Is this science? Is that reasonable? Obviously, it is neither scientific nor reasonable. Unfortunately, due to the laissez faire or deliberate action of [OAA]. The situation in those worlds is really so outrageous. And their slogans are louder than one. Nothing else. The guy who claims to be omniscient, Olga read countless when absorbing all kinds of messy information. Even the crucian carp crossing the river can''t describe its huge number. It can only be said that without much insight, power comes too fast. One expands more and more. Iron waste like Mephisto is one of them. He''s calling himself omniscient. The guy who is better than him and takes him as a stepping stone every day calls himself "omniscient". Those weaker than him are beaten by him every day, and they also claim to be omniscient. It''s like that thing. It''s like a standard. However. Neither Olga nor OAA has ever said what he is [omniscient]. Because their hearts have a bottom. At most, I am close to omniscientism in some aspects. There are still all kinds of things that can not be done, or the cost is too high. True omniscientism. That''s the ultimate goal. Far from what can be achieved now Chapter 934 Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Pull your crotch! And it''s not a general crotch pulling, it''s directly the crotch pulling to the degree of opening the brake! The above two lines are after Olga observed the aboriginal strongmen in [OAA]. The biggest impression in my heart. tell the truth. If you were his man, you would be like that. Olga had to let them return to the furnace and recast without saying a word. However, [OAA] is very satisfied with this. Because what he needs is not a worthy subordinate. What he wants is the possibility derived from each experiment. At that point, everything else comes second. An elephant killed by ants? He doesn''t care about that at all. The more outrageous, the better! The more impossible, the better! Anyway, that''s a possibility And those guys are essentially part of themselves. No matter how the car overturns, he won''t lose anything. Therefore, naturally, [OAA] is a completely laissez faire attitude. But even so. After all, there are some strong people who can barely be used. For example: [endless family] and [beyond Protoss] are one of them. When there is no external interference, or when you don''t enter the plot of pujiezi. Most of their strength is very good. It''s a strong man who can be pulled out and touched. So. Olga has some guys who can communicate equally in that [plane]. Not to tease ants every day. "My obligations have been fulfilled." [OAA] holding the cup, he said calmly. "Next, it''s your turn." Right now. Not just his noumenon, in the higher plane. [crimson dimension] is rapidly spreading its influence. Even for those test sites located in different [planes], the projection of [crimson dimension] is expanding in each [plane] like a split expansion thing. Although, because of the abyss contract. Olga can''t fight those planes. After all, that''s the experimental site of [OAA]. And he''s just a guy who takes a ride to expand his influence. But the gains he has made are really soaring Therefore, now is the time for Olga to complete the terms for which he is responsible! Face business. Olga didn''t talk anymore. "Don''t worry, start right away." After agreeing. His [marks] and all kinds of [marks] located in the bottomless abyss, even in different [planes], immediately released a vague fluctuation! After repeated screening. They exist like filters and absorbers. In their own area, they silently absorb some factors that will not attract the attention of others. And send some information continuously from to a certain area of the crimson kingdom of heaven. Then, take that area as the transit area and pass it to the ontology of [OAA]! Those [marks] and [marks]. It was placed by countless relatives and subordinates of Olga. In terms of quantity, it is increasing all the time! It has already reached a degree beyond imagination. In the past. Their greatest function is to absorb all kinds of [negative consciousness] and [negative energy] for Olga to absorb. But at this time. Because of Olga''s contract with [OAA], they also have an additional role. Transmit the alien space-time information he needs to [OAA] to deduce more [possibilities] This moment. Feel the flood of information from Olga. [OAA] on that expressionless face, I couldn''t help showing a satisfied expression. All along, due to the limitations of their own strength and origin. When collecting the [factors] of different time and space, he has always been in a situation of twice the effort with half the effort. That feeling is like when surfing the Internet, the network address is locked and the network speed is locked. The network speed is only KB per second. No doubt, it''s very annoying for TMD! And right now. With the help of Olga, a professional operator who tosses all kinds of different time and space. All the people in different time and space who have caused trouble to themselves in the past are no longer seen! It is like linking VPN and various network accelerators. It immediately has a feeling of unimpeded! The Internet speed is unprecedented fast! Even, because Olga''s [brand] and [mark] are still in a state of constant expansion. Therefore, its efficiency is constantly optimized. Subconsciously, [OAA] nodded with satisfaction: "Very good, happy cooperation!" In this regard, Olga also nodded: "Happy cooperation!" As an adult [abyss demon]. Although our protagonist can''t make OAA for the time being, with the business spirit of daring to fight and fight, he finally completed the big business again. Congratulations!! And in distant time and space. [Marvel world system]. Behind the fourth wall. In an area called the editorial department. Editor of Marvel comics. Looking at the new characters in the cartoon, My heart is full of greetings. "[crimson dimension]?" "Who arranged the new plot?" "[setorak] is that how to put people on their feet?" "So [red tank] what do they do?" "Their strength comes from [setorak]?" This is an editor''s question. However, in the face of his doubts. Another editor replied without looking up: "I know shit. This is the arrangement of [OAA]. Don''t force it. Just send it out!" "Be careful, the dead waiter comes to cut people again!" In the superstructure space of the [editorial department]. A certain author who is drawing the plot of the [editorial department] in the cartoon looks at the things he has drawn. He also asked similar questions to his colleagues. After all, he was also very confused. "So the question is, why did the editor in chief ask us to join such a new role?" "[Lord of the crimson dimension], [devil''s head]..." "This is so abrupt!" "[satorak], say no, it''s gone." "What if readers don''t accept it?" "What if sales fall?" His colleagues, while playing world of Warcraft, replied indifferently: "Don''t ask me. It''s all the above orders. I''m just a wage earner." "I only know that this is a special role linked with [DC company]. It seems that it will be useful in the future." In this way, in countless time and space. Under the influence of [OAA]. The influence of [crimson dimension] is expanding Chapter 935 [crimson dimension]. Near the entrance and exit. Looking at the huge bloody gate getting closer and closer in the distance. Rick Sanchez''s grandson, a kid named Morty Smith, is about ten years old. Holding a pile of colorful and strange fruits in his hand, he followed his grandfather step by step. He looked very happy. This adventure did not encounter any headache, and there were delicious things to take. It pleased him that it was true. And the aliens you met? Or the outer dimension? Well, it''s not earth people anyway Not only handsome, but also nice to talk. He even performed a raw roast beast for him on the spot. I have to say, the taste is really good! The process is a little too cruel. After all, it''s really cruel to roast an animal alive! tell the truth. It would be better to put more cheese in that process. In that case. Morty thought his conscience might feel much better! After all, each other died so delicious, more or less, can also be regarded as a worthy death. besides. In this richly decorated place, there are all kinds of wild fruits with attractive smell on the roadside, which can be taken by him. It''s sweet, delicious, juicy and greasy. You can take it back as a local specialty from travel and distribute it to all relatives and friends, such as Jessica, the goddess of dreams It''s true, very BIU Trevor! Think of the goddess in your dream. Morty walked on the road, smelling the fruit smell in his arms. Immediately, he couldn''t help but look elated. He didn''t turn back to the front. The figure in a white robe asked: "Rick, can we come here again later?" "I feel the host here is very hospitable!" When talking. He also wanted to take two bites of a fruit. But helplessly, the number of his hands is not enough. Both hands now need to hold the fruit in their arms. In front of Morty. The old man walked around with a bow. After hearing what he said. He took another sip of the wine in the portable wine pot with a gloomy face. He glanced at his stupid grandson through the corners of his eyes. Drooling at the corners of his mouth and without looking back, he replied: "Burp ~ don''t even think about it!" "This broken place will be my blacklist area in the future." "Never again!" It was like a lost mind. Only the firmness in the tone allows Morty to hear that the other party is not talking drunk, but talking the truth. therefore. Morty was puzzled and walked quickly from behind Rick to his side position. Looking at the other party''s drunken face, he was puzzled and asked: "Why?" "Isn''t everything good here?" "At least, it''s better than many places you''ve been to before, isn''t it?" "Those strange alien indigenous creatures are not only ferocious, but also barbaric. Some even eat us..." Muttering about past experiences. Morty couldn''t help feeling sad from her heart. He thinks. It''s exciting and wonderful to follow your grandfather everywhere, but it''s really a little too exciting In many cases. He felt that his life was not so exciting! Like today''s trip, it seems to be a good choice to find a good talking existence, chat and mix some delicious food. However, listen to his stupid words. Rick was looking up and rolled his eyes helplessly. Also stopped his own pace. I saw that he casually put the wine pot in his hand into his pocket. He looked rather impatiently and pulled modi''s collar, pulling the other party to the edge of the narrow road, completely ignoring the other party''s action of trying not to let the fruit fall out of his arms. "Why, why... The fruit I''m holding is about to fall. This is a rare fruit that doesn''t exist on the earth..." Without paying attention to the words in the other party''s mouth, he pulled the other party to the roadside, and Rick pointed to the endless bloody plain below. Looking rather unhappy, he asked Morty: "What do you see?" After looking at Rick''s direction carefully, he looked at the fierce fighting of countless Warcraft animals below. "Well..." Morty thought about it. Looking at them, everyone can spit out light cannons, and all kinds of spells fly all over the sky, he said with some uncertainty: "I saw a lot of cool beasts fighting fiercely?" "Are they close relatives of Godzilla?" "Why do they all spit out light cannons?" Although the fight below is fierce. And it seems bloody and cruel. However, due to the distance, the palace was isolated from the impact of various attack aftershocks. Now, Morty really has no feelings about the chaos in the distance. Nothing else. In past experience. The terrible man eating monsters all over the planet and the whole earth civilization were destroyed He has experienced a series of strange crises many times. Courage also changed. Become a little comfortable. So he didn''t think there was any problem with the monsters fighting below. As long as the other party doesn''t climb up and bite him After excluding that. He can still talk and laugh steadily even if the world is falling apart outside! also. Star explosions have been experienced. He doesn''t think there''s anything more powerful about those beasts. It''s a big deal to let his grandfather get a laser gun and suddenly it''s over In this state of mind. In his opinion, the following things are no different from the animals in the zoo. It''s just harmless creatures. At least, it should be harmless to yourself. After listening to his words, Rick''s eyes disliked him more and more. "Can''t you use the observation equipment I gave you before to observe?" Because the cause of this adventure was that Rick detected unknown spatiotemporal fluctuations. So, before you come here, just in case. Rick actually gave Morty some special equipment in advance before he brought him. For example, a detector shaped like a telescope, a defensive wrist watch that can produce an ion shield on your hand, and powdered sugar that can turn stones into chocolate Basically. As long as there are no strange moths. Then these things can ensure their respective security and various needs. Of course, at present, the existence of [crimson dimension] is indeed somewhat beyond Rick''s expectation. The situation here, even if he always claims to be the smartest person in the universe, is somewhat unexpected Chapter 936 "What can we see? Anyway, their current situation will not attack us..." Facing the disdain of his grandfather. While beeping, Morty could only feel a little helpless and put down the fruits in her arms for the time being. From his trouser pocket, he took out a gadget similar to binoculars. It is said that Rick himself said. When he first invented this thing, his creativity mainly came from the combat effectiveness detector in the dragon ball cartoon. Therefore, although most of the time, its role is to detect the terrain environment and surrounding resources. To help Rick find the materials he needs. But it still has its own special function of detecting bioenergy. Be able to roughly analyze each other''s risks and weaknesses according to various information. For example, whether the other party is a carnivore or a vegetarian. Even, how does the other party''s meat taste However. The telescope in modi''s hand was just aimed at the target, and he didn''t get close to it. "Zi ~" Accompanied by a burst of abnormal noise and sparks. "Pa ~" Accompanied by a sound similar to the explosion of firecrackers. In front of Rick and Morty, the detector disintegrated directly. A lot of parts are like falling building blocks. Wow Just fell to the ground! final. There was only one frame part left, which was held in his hand by Morty, who was confused, showing his unknown reason. And look at this situation. Rick immediately patted himself on the cheek with a headache. On his face, he was forced to wear a mask of pain. In those years, when he made that thing, his creativity came from Dragon Ball comics. In addition, the reason why I drank too much fake wine and was a little confused at that time. At that time, Rick also added the wonderful useless setting that when the opponent''s combat effectiveness was too high, it would explode on the spot Right now. Face another evil consequence of yourself. Forced by helplessness. Rick also took out the detector he carried with him. I saw him beating twice with a portable universal screwdriver. Just handed it to Morty. This time. Due to the fine adjustment of the universal screwdriver. The detector is like opening up the two veins of Ren Du, and cleanly completed the tasks that his predecessors had not completed! Nothing unexpected is happening. With the help of the detector. Morty soon saw more clearly the monsters in the distance, not only the ferocious and terrible shape, but also the complex numbers displayed on the detector! But here comes the problem. As a guy with average IQ and only a teenager. Can Morty understand the data shown above? unfortunately. He was decisive and couldn''t understand it. So, after a tangle. While a monster spits out a light gun. After detecting the approximate intensity of the luminous gun, Morty also asked Rick curiously: "Rick, that..." "How powerful is the energy index 73251200 ohga?" After spitting. Rick replied carelessly: "The energy intensity is about 1135 times that of the Czar bomb." "If it is presented in the form of explosion, it can directly destroy human surface civilization." "If it is presented by laser or other forms, it will produce a completely different power, depending on the situation." "Such as actual application efficiency..." With that, he casually clicked a button outside the detector. Soon, a piece of information was presented to modi''s eyes. ¡°£¿¡± "That..." "It says that the monster''s blow can hit Mars from earth, and then destroy 20 surface areas the size of the United States." "If it is released against the ground, one blow can penetrate the earth and detonate the whole planet..." Speaking later. Even the well-informed Morty could not help but subconsciously marvel at each other''s destructive power. The so-called Godzilla is probably not so strong "How powerful and cool..." "I really want to raise one..." While he couldn''t help sighing The next moment. I haven''t waited for him to praise each other. For example: boast about the beauty of each other''s body A huge mouth fell from the sky when Morty didn''t expect it. He swallowed the monster with a light gun in one bite. It looks as casual as eating dried fish. I didn''t even chew That''s it. The powerful monster also died young. However, there are more monsters like that than ants in the distant area. Even the detection equipment in modi''s hand can''t detect the quantity. There are countless monsters in the area beyond the detectable range "You see?" "The danger here is definitely not comparable to what we have encountered before." "Those monsters here can destroy the so-called Galactic Federation by just finding a few..." "So, if it''s okay, stay away from here in the future!" "If you don''t want to let the earth be destroyed by monsters because of an accident!" While saying these words. Looking at Morty who looked a little lost in front of him. Rick''s drunken face showed a fleeting haze. in fact. Those so-called monsters are the second. The main reason why Rick really hates this place. Nothing else. Is the master here. That guy named Olga! At the first sight of each other. No extra communication is needed. No communication is needed. Just the first moment. Rick''s physiology and psychology sprouted an extreme disgust for that guy! Moreover, the other party''s eyes and behavior also reveal a fact without concealment. That''s a bad guy! A bad guy! even to the extent that,. Rick also instinctively realized that the other party was treating himself as an interesting toy. That strange look is like looking at a funny clown The great sense of humiliation made Rick feel ashamed! If it wasn''t for his premonition, he realized that attacking the other party would have an extremely bad end, so he forcibly pressed the killing intention. At that time, Rick will directly attack Olga So, at the moment, Rick doesn''t know what the other party wants to do. After cajoling and scaring Morty. Immediately urged: "let''s go and go back to watch TV programs as soon as possible..." He doesn''t want to stay here for a second! Chapter 937 Just as Rick dragged Morty to the edge of the gate. And the other party is still a little tangled. When there are some fruits on the ground that haven''t been picked up. In Rick''s mind, he subconsciously thought: "Why hasn''t this bastard inherited his IQ at all..." But soon he corrected himself: "Oh ~ no, my daughter didn''t inherit her IQ..." "I was wrong about him, genetic factors. Something went wrong on the way..." "If I had known, I should have performed genetic optimization surgery on him before he was born to improve his IQ..." "... er... It''s not right..." "If you do that, you''ll be a biochemist at best. You can''t be called my grandson at all..." When he was only one step away from the gate and his mind was a little lax. Suddenly, in a strange light. Under the background of the transmission halo, several figures directly walked out of the gate and collided with Morty head-on. ¡°duang~¡± Rick dodged. But Morty, who was held by rickla, couldn''t dodge. Directly knocked down by the other party! He hasn''t figured it out yet. The guy he knocked down, a metal robot with a round head antenna on his head, was a little too simple. He looked disgusted and took the lead in saying: "Hey, kid, watch the road. Uncle band''s iron body is not kidding. He only waxed yesterday..." "If you leave me any scratches, be careful that I report to the insurance company and let you pay me!" While talking, he also demonstratively pulled his sleeve or the skin on his arm. It''s a floor that looks a little like a washing machine drain. Besides that. In terms of shape and sound, he should be a male robot. Don''t ask why people can distinguish between men and women with the simple structure of each other and. His facial expression is also extremely vivid and flawless. It''s a strange feeling of wandering in the street. It makes people feel very serious, but it is seamless. It can be called seamless! "Sorry..." Morty, who knows why. Facing the blame of that strange robot. Only a little embarrassed scratched his head and humbly apologized: "Just didn''t pay attention to the road ahead." However, looking at his performance, band''s face immediately showed a touch of evil smile. Despicable and conspiracy, these are almost printed on his face! "This guy seems to be easy to bully..." As a guy who despises human beings. Robot band, he immediately plans to blackmail each other and give each other a very unforgettable lesson! However. Before he could speak formally, beside him was a young man wearing an old jacket who looked very wise from his looks and eyes, who directly presided over the justice Road: "All right!" "It''s not a big deal anyway." As he spoke, without asking modi if he would like to, he picked up a full colored fruit from the other party and ate it happily on the spot. If it seems. It''s as casual as eating your own food. Don''t care about the owner of things at all. Modi''s views and ideas are very casual and do whatever he wants. Right now. Face that guy''s behavior. Bender, who had planned to blackmail Morty, turned his eyes helplessly. Wave your arm! Take some of Morty''s fruit directly and forcibly! Then he ate it all without chewing! I see. Banda said in a vicious voice: "Frye!" "No one can pay any price after bumping into uncle band!" Finish. While chewing the fruit, band directly changed the topic with an excited look on his face: "However, these strange fruits are basically delicious..." "On my own, I think I can eat a lot!" Until the end. He muttered with an unidentified face: "In other words, as a robot, how can I taste the fruit..." Listen to this. Morty, who was a little unhappy with each other''s actions, immediately agreed and replied: "I also think the fruit is delicious!" "I found all those fruits in a courtyard in front of me..." Hear the key words. Robot band was overjoyed and said: "Picked it up?" In a trance. He felt that he had found another good business to get rich! As for who planted those fruits? Is that important? If others can pick it up, he can''t? Frye, who was eating the fruit slowly, looked very happy when he heard that there were all kinds of fruits to pick up in the front area. no way out. His intelligence is worse than that of Forrest Gump in Forrest Gump''s true story As for the guy who just pulled Morty to walk, causing him to hit the robot band. The old man named Rick, at the moment, paid no attention to other things around him. He was silent. With a gloomy face, he looked at an old man in a white coat. That''s a very old and hunchbacked old man! He wore a pair of presbyopia glasses with lens thickness comparable to the length of his little finger, which made people feel dizzy. Now? No one spoke between him and Rick. But their eyes were full of hostility. Those two pairs of slightly narrowed eyes have a sense of the tip of the needle to the wheat awn! Scientists at the same level of neuropathy! They all feel that the other party is a terrible enemy! Looking at each other is a confrontation! Sweat. Also unconsciously slipped down from their forehead~ In the breeze. Even Frye, band and Morty, who were still talking nonsense, noticed the seriousness of the atmosphere and became a little afraid to speak! final. With the falling of a leaf. Rick''s perspective gradually produced a blind spot! The old man named Hubert Farnsworth, without any hesitation in his treacherous smile, took out a pistol from his white coat and fired his long prepared blow! However. Also at this moment, Rick''s mouth also showed evil charm with a smile. While flying out to avoid the attack, he also took out a pistol at a very fast speed and issued his own attack! Hubert''s face was startled immediately, and bender, who aimed at his side, flew to him, intending to use the other party as a shield! However! He''s a step behind after all! With a shrill scream, he fell directly at band''s feet! Look at this scene. After the "Ding ~" sound. With the fall of a screw. Banda''s Bay overflowed directly when he touched the dark waste engine oil Chapter 938 "You killed him?" "You killed him???" "You killed my distant nephew''s nephew''s nephew''s nephew..." Frye, whose appearance is only about 20 years old, looks after a brief confrontation. Hubert Farnsworth, who could not get up again and had no more movement, curled up his old body. Immediately, his face covered his head in fear and began to shout. Even the half eaten fruit in his hand couldn''t help slipping and falling to the ground. In coordination, the monsters in the distance are throwing light cannons everywhere and dyeing the sky with color. They have a sense of temporary despair at the end of the day. meanwhile. Subconsciously, he wanted to run over to see Hubert and see if the other party was saved! However, someone is faster than him! That''s a robot named band! After seeing Hubert get up again. He didn''t even care about the oil spilled after he was scared to pee. After pushing Frye away. Directly on a vigorous sliding shovel, he knelt and slid to Hubert''s side. He was so excited that he quickly hugged each other! "No!!" "Professor!!" "Why did you die!??" Crying is extremely sad. Sound and color have! Comparable to the heroine who saw the hero die in the Titanic! Those who hear are sad and those who hear shed tears! In the face of this scene. Morty, who was just talking nonsense with others, also felt a burst of inexplicable embarrassment. He didn''t understand why his grandfather would fight with the old man. Just when he wanted to say something. Bender, who was still crying, stretched his head like a retractable turtle and said to Rick in a vicious voice: "You killed my best friend!" "If you don''t want me to call the police, give me a lot of money immediately!" finally. In order to emphasize the seriousness of the matter, he added the previous words: "It''s a lot of money!!" "After all, this is my best friend!" When you talk. Band did not forget to take out a carefully preserved paper from the inside of the safe in his stomach. And that, impressively, is a survivor who has long been prepared. The above content is inheritance. On the column of the deceased, the name is blank for the time being, but the column of the beneficiary has already filled in Bender''s name. Obviously. This is something we have been prepared for. I think every time I travel, band is ready to pick up his teammate''s legacy in advance. Just. Just as he quietly picked up Hubert''s hand and wanted him to put his hand on it. Hubert, who had been quiet, probably died in peace, but opened his eyes with a ferocious face. After forcibly breaking away from band''s sinful hand, he still had more than one spare effort to snatch the will into his hand. Shua Shua Just a few times, in band''s desperate eyes, he tore it into countless pieces! "Fark squid, I''m not dead yet! It''s just my waist!" Finish. After solving critical problems. In severe pain, he curled up and fell to the ground again. It looks like a squirming white old caterpillar! Obviously, his waist still hurts. Face all this. Rick just took the pistol he had just, and was very calm. He fired several shots at Bender''s head. His face is full of disdain! The high-speed water bomb ejected from the gun also aids Banda''s face. He said angrily: "Shet..." "You dead old man, why didn''t you use a real gun just now?" "I''m one step away from my inheritance..." Rick didn''t answer anything. Because he himself had no mortal hostility to Hubert. The reason why the two of them compete. It''s all because they feel the similarity between each other at the first sight of seeing each other. The similarity of crazy scientists! Even without any language communication. It''s just a look in the eyes. They also clearly confirmed that to each other. "What a mess..." Finally, in the puzzled face. As the only normal person in the audience, confused Morty was finally led into the gate by rickla and set foot on the way home. After lying on the ground struggling for a long time, Hubert was also helped up by Frye. "My waist..." "Damn, next time, I must beat that guy..." On the way, he also kept talking about some very unwilling words. However, Bande on one side just muttered with indifference: "Give up. Others are younger than you and haven''t suffered from Alzheimer''s disease." As a crazy neuroscientist nearly 200 years old. Hubert Farnsworth can revive the dead and create a time machine. But the problem of age eventually made him suffer from mild Alzheimer''s disease. And unfortunately. Even though he was an old man, Rick didn''t have that problem. So. This has created a gap between the two. As for Hubert, why not treat himself? That thing is a setting problem. Just as Rick, who claims to be the smartest in the universe, likes to roll over and should have no solution under normal circumstances, Superman will be hammered by ordinary people, known as the five gods of marvel, and the planet devourer who should have been crazy to drag and hold will die of all kinds of broken things. All belong to a problem that they may realize is wrong, but due to various factors, there is no solution. And that. It is also the shackles given to them by their world outlook. And for Olga. That''s their biggest weakness. It has nothing to do with strength. As long as they can''t solve those problems. Then, it is not Olga''s opponent at all. At best, it can only be regarded as some interesting toys. As a higher-level existence, he doesn''t need to move any hands. Just change their settings a little. For example: change Rick''s smartest in the universe into the stupidest in the universe, change Superman''s steel body to weaken in the face of ultraviolet light, and change the setting of planet devourer to turn over and be beaten 100% when you go out Relative. Although as a higher existence, Olga himself will be bound by something. When doing all kinds of things, there will be some things he can''t do. Just as he can''t make himself the devil Prince directly. In the vast space-time of the [multiverse], countless [world views] and [plane views] are essentially some [settings], existing [settings] in each space-time Chapter 939 1+1=2£¿ Why does it hurt after being slapped in the face? In essence. These matters are actually [settings] in the world. If you want. Olga could change the mathematical laws of the whole universe. Let 1 + 1 = 3, or let the result of the problem become a random number directly. He can also change the existing basic rules of the material world. Let the guy who is beaten not hurt, but make the guy who is beaten feel pain. By then. When two people stand together, a third person will appear around automatically, and even other situations. 2. This result will be overwritten. The existing situation will be completely changed. even to the extent that. As long as you want. Olga can also reverse the past and change his origin. Change your [settings]. It is not impossible to make yourself an angel and a human. Just. Everything comes at a different price. And change its origin. There are many factors involved in that kind of thing [abyss will], own [abyss layer] Countless things that have happened, just like invisible [lines], are linked to him. Let his existing [setting] be more and more stable. If you really want to change your origin. Then, he has to cut off the [lines] representing the [facts] first! Don''t even think about it. The cost of such a move is undoubtedly huge At least. Just think about it, you know it''s not a good deal. It can be called blood loss to explosion! besides. Even if Olga is not bound by various settings such as [Marvel world system], [DC world system], and even [abyss devil of all worlds], in fact, that situation is just jumping from one [setting] to another No matter how you try, there will be some factors limiting him! He is. [OAA] that''s right. So are the abyss princes Every individual, every existence, is facing different problems Looking around, no one can really do whatever he wants. If so. That is the ideal end. [omniscient]! It''s a power that can change everything at will as long as you want All [settings] exist only because of the wishes of the other party. All [facts] are mirror images and changeable things in front of the other party however. in general. The strong at that level should only exist in the imagination for the time being At least. Olga did not touch that level. At the moment, he is sitting in his seat. Watch Rick and Morty go towards a space-time coordinate through the transmission gun. Although Olga thought the other party was an interesting guy. But he didn''t do anything superfluous. There was no danger left on the other party, it was a dark hand, and there was no deliberate correction of the other party. Just like a pure spectator. Each other''s pain and confusion. In his eyes, it is a very good ornamental He cares about his family, but he seems very indifferent. I care about my daughter, but I can''t express it. Although there are many ways to revive his wife''s death, he can''t tell whether he will create a replicator or can really revive his wife. In other words, Rick, the sad guy, was not sure who he was. He has consciousness transfer technology. The body has died countless times. Now, his self-awareness is completely a mechanism similar to cloud disk data. With each death, it is continuously transmitted, copied and injected into the new body. So in this case. All over the body, from the body to the consciousness, there is no original goods. Is it him or not? To create a body casually, as long as the information in his consciousness backup is input, the second Rick will be generated. The process is as simple as human cloning. Rick as like as two peas, who want to produce countless same minds, same thoughts and same memories. In fact, it''s just a matter of pressing the button. And a pair of shoes made in the factory. Not unique. The manufacturing process is not complicated. At least, it''s not complicated for him. Therefore, when he faced that he was actually just an assembly line item. An instinctive sense of confusion arose. Are you the original Rick? Who are you? However, facing the family affection and past experience contained in the memory. He will instinctively have a strange sense of dependence on his family. Even if the so-called family is actually just a [apposition] of a parallel universe, it needs as much as it wants besides. That kind of self doubt and fear. As like as two peas, he will make him more conscious of his own dark hands or defects, and make himself the same as himself. He is afraid, he is deliberately avoiding his own cognition. under these circumstances. Even if he doubts his own, naturally he doesn''t know how to face his wife. Is he really in love with each other? Or is it just following the memory injected into the past and falsely loving each other? Or, is the other party his own wife? Or, even if the other party is resurrected, it just creates a replicator with the other party''s memory? I''m not the only one. My family is not the only one. All things seem to be replaceable at will. Countless problems and countless influences are making each other self doubt. So that each other''s behavior and ideas become more extreme and crazy. It can be said that Rick''s existence is like a very good actor. The inner struggles of the other party were like a grand drama, which Olga liked very much. That''s why. He can ignore the other party''s rudeness. Of course, in this regard, the other party''s "protagonist identity" is also a reason. As the ''protagonist'' of a [world]. If it''s not necessary. Due to the existence of OAA, Olga will not touch him easily. At this point. So did bender, Frye and Hubert, who had just come into contact with each other. Just like the protagonist of a TV series. Each of them is influencing the direction of a [world]. By observing their existence. Olga can better observe the situation of each [world], and [OAA] also needs the other party to practice [possibility] Chapter 940 It hasn''t been modified yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. It hasn''t been modified yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. It hasn''t been modified yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. It hasn''t been modified yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. It hasn''t been modified yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. It hasn''t been modified yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. It hasn''t been modified yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. It hasn''t been modified yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. It hasn''t been modified yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. It hasn''t been modified yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. It hasn''t been modified yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. It hasn''t been modified yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. It hasn''t been modified yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. It hasn''t been modified yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. It hasn''t been modified yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. It hasn''t been modified yet. We''ll see it in half an hour. [DND level]. The [Lady of pain] they call it the time and space of the [multiverse]. Since the second creation of God, you have thoroughly rectified the original structure of the whole time and space. It has been a long time here, thousands of years, fleeting. Now? In addition to a few ancient immortal species, they can clearly remember the original appearance here. Those short-lived races have basically long left those ancient information as some over processed false fairy tales. After all. It''s always doubtful what you''ve never seen with your own eyes. In this regard. For them, this millennium has been the life of dozens of generations. What has not been seen by dozens of generations, even if it is true, is no different from fake. People don''t feel any sense of reality. It''s definitely long enough for people to forget all the past Even if it is the past of the whole world, it can''t change this After this period of precipitation. In the [world] of this plane [interior], in addition to the original immature structure, it has been completely stabilized. Some subsidiary mechanisms that were still in the blank stage are also being gradually improved. For example, the "divine mechanism" formulated by [Ao] them. As the wage earners they expected. After going through various hardships, qualified lucky mortals have successively ascended to the top and become gods according to the mechanisms set by several of their gods. Among them. Even with their special instructions and reasons for relaxing conditions. But as a weak mortal. To be a God. In terms of difficulty, there is still no doubt that it is extremely difficult. Countless races and individuals in each [world] will succeed only after a long interval. And because the gods don''t care much about their so-called conduct and good and evil. Therefore, in the existing [gods], although [good gods] and [neutral gods] occupy the majority, the situation is generally stable. [gods] there are still some [evil gods] in this group, or guys who are naturally like to bully and abuse others. In addition, those [gods] seek further. We need to compete with each other for believer resources and even things like [clergy] to advance ourselves Conflict of interest is also inevitable! This leads directly to. From time to time, God wars involving all sentient beings will be launched! And those who are blinded by faith or various benefits promised by the gods. They will also cooperate with each other in shouting the name of [God], holding weapons high and happily fighting one after another. In the end, in most cases, they will destroy their country and their families. Only a few lucky people can succeed. However, even so, it is still enough. If you are lucky, you will have samples for publicity. With samples, there will be more people blinded by facts. After all, fools always think they will be lucky, too. Thus, the gods will have more successive horses. If the other party is inspired into a deeper faith in the crisis of life and death, he can become a crazy believer, or even hang up on the spot and become the "Holy Spirit". They will make a lot of blood! Therefore, with each [God] after the initial exploratory stage. Among the [gods], the mutual expedition belonging to believers is becoming a daily activity. To put it better, you can also call that kind of behavior a test! [God] a trial for believers! Only lucky, pious and excellent... Are qualified to cross over! In this way. It''s reasonable to have a higher risk. To this end, the [gods] also made alliances with the [clergy] according to their own [power]. So as to better temper their believers, let them attack cities and seize more people, so as to cultivate more believers! It can be said that it is a move similar to playing cards. [gods] are gamblers and believers are chips. Between the games, the chips are increasing or decreasing. If anyone loses his underpants, the theocracy will be unstable and fall will become a very possible thing, Gambling is risky. Pot full, pot full and bankrupt are very likely things! For so long. Naturally, there are some unlucky people who lose their eyes and force themselves out to beat people. Under their power. The so-called mortals are like wheat. There''s no word for resistance at all. It''s one stubble after another! Even some races are born with extraordinary abilities. In the face of the superior system established by you [God], you can''t play much role, and you will be severely beaten in many aspects. Then, that scene will evolve into the pinch between [gods] in the [material world], which can be called a terrible scene of mountains falling to the sea! Even, let the whole world suffer a heavy blow! Finally, it made [Ao] angry and killed them all with a backhand. In fact, it is precisely because of that situation. Now, the rules in each [world] have been added with some matters that did not originally exist. For example: [gods] are not allowed to come to the mortal world with their real bodies. This makes the destructiveness caused by them have a qualitative attenuation immediately! Now, However, with the increase of [gods], the internal rules of each [world] are the same as continuous patching. From the initial period, there has been no small improvement, making the task of [Ao] lighter. Chapter 941 [imprint city]. After thousands of years of development. Although it is still undergoing continuous expansion on a daily basis. To accommodate the growing population here. But the main structure here has already been completed. All necessary internal facilities have been built. As for the so-called expansion project, under the action of magic and magic guide technology, it has also become a kind of operation similar to spontaneous reaction in [imprint city]. This huge city. Now, it is completely a semi activated state! As long as there is the order of [Ms. pain], even if it is allowed to get up and fight, it can be done! On the street, those residents from all time and space within this [plane] are busy with their own affairs. Many soldiers and mages who had a good position in the outside world are like ordinary screenshot vendors. After paying a certain amount of booth fees, they put out the goods they had sorted out in front of them, and then shouted their strange slogans regardless of their faces, in order to make the passers-by look at themselves more, Or let yourself finish selling things as soon as possible, close the stall and leave. Although they know that such a move is a little shameful. But there''s no way. In this place where there are countless strong people in countless worlds. There is a great mixture of fish and dragons. No one is sure whether a bad old man on the roadside will be a hidden [legendary] strong man or something. Therefore, ordinary professionals are no different from ordinary people here. If you dare to pretend to force, someone will dare to beat you. This also makes low-key business the norm for most people. Why do you have to do business here? The reason is that there are enough resources here. All kinds of treasures that can''t be obtained by any means outside the world are just rotten Street things that can be seen everywhere here. And that is a great convenience for [professionals] who consume all kinds of precious resources! Basically. If you''re here. As long as you are willing to bid and have strength. Then it''s not impossible to get the magic items of [demigod level]! Even if luck explodes, you can think about things like [artifact]! Of course, after you get it, whether you have life to use it is another matter this moment. On the roadside steps. A [low-level mage] squatted on it and looked at his lack of magic potions of several raw materials. His face is full of sadness. As a native of imprint City, his family has lived here for four generations. But his family is the strongest. As the grandfather of a [senior mage], he died because of an accident caused by a spell experiment. There are serious problems in their family''s economic situation. Since then, life has become more and more difficult. There is no other reason. Their family needs to repay the destructive compensation caused by his grandfather''s spell experiment The huge debt directly weighed on his parents as [intermediate professionals] "Hard to do..." Finally, after thinking hard, he could only sigh helplessly. As for blaming his grandfather? He doesn''t have that idea. In itself, the profession of [mage] does have various risks. It is a multi-level type with high threshold, high consumption, high risk and high harvest. Even in [imprint city], a place where a lot of knowledge is gathered. From time to time, there will be news that some [mages] kill themselves when doing experiments. And his grandfather is just one of them Just when he wanted to stand up and think of another way. Suddenly. A certain commotion in the distance caught his attention. After looking at the reaction of the crowd in that direction. His mind immediately guessed: "[Ms. pain] on a tour?" So he also surrounded him with a little curiosity. As the absolute ruler of mark city, it is also the supreme ruler. The real name of [Ms. pain] is unknown. No one knows the true face of Ms. pain. No one knows the true strength of [Ms. pain]. so to speak. That is a mysterious figure. Even the name "Ms. pain" doesn''t know why Even as an aboriginal. The mage only knew that at the beginning, people called each other that way. Usually. The other party won''t care about anything in [imprint city]. Not even talking to anyone. Even looking at an individual more is an extremely rare thing. Generally, there is a special organization similar to a subordinate organization, which manages the large and small affairs of the whole [imprint city] for each other, so as to maintain the stability here. Therefore, all residents have the greatest impression of [Ms. pain]. Occasionally, the other party will randomly patrol all sections of [imprint city]. That feeling, there is a sense of seeing the Dragon looking at his territory In such a case. Normally, the other party has almost zero control over imprint city. It has the meaning of a bare pole commander. In fact. Over the years. There are also many people or non-human guys who have ignited their ambitions for this. Want to take control of imprint city from the other party! Among them, there are [humans], there are [elves], there are [demons], there are [dragons], and even [gods], and even the senior personnel in the subordinate organization that manages [imprint city] for [Ms. pain] so to speak. All kinds of guys! But today. Those guys, without exception, all died. Even the immortal [gods] have been penetrated into the [kingdom of God] and become a [divine corpse], which is located in the depths of the [star world] and floating randomly. I think, maybe [divine sin] grows on the [divine corpse], which feels like grass on the grave Therefore, although the strength of the other party is specific, no one knows. But recognized. That''s beyond doubt! Now, in the face of another tour of [Ms. pain]. With the idea of looking up. [mage] naturally, I want to come forward and watch. However. Soon after, after crossing many people in the way. A somewhat abnormal phenomenon also came into his eyes. [Ms. pain] there was someone walking side by side with her! That''s unprecedented! In the past, even if [Snake] or [wolf] occasionally followed around [Ms. pain], the two beings have never been side by side with it. As for the so-called attendants, they can only follow from a distance! Now, looking at the red haired man in a strange white dress walking with [Ms. pain], he couldn''t help wondering, "who''s that?" Chapter 942 Unlike feet off the ground, wearing a black ancient robe, wearing a mask to completely cover the face, and the body is in a low altitude suspension state. There are more than ten sharp blades without handles behind, and the [Lady of pain] is hovering quietly according to a certain law, which is a mysterious feeling. The unknown male life walking with [Ms. pain]. For their own existence, there is no cover at all. It is similar to human beings, but it has all kinds of eye-catching non-human features. Even the residents of the large-scale space transit of [imprint city], who have always considered themselves knowledgeable mages, still can''t distinguish each other''s race. however. Those are unimportant things. More importantly, there is a very strange temperament or gas field in each other. It can make people around instinctively focus their attention on the past. It felt like the whole world was moving with him. The place where he stands is the center of the world. It seems that countless spotlights are projected on each other! god ''s favored one? Holy in the world? No matter how the mage thinks about it, he can''t find a suitable word to describe the feeling on each other. And the other party''s perfect appearance, which can not be owned by ordinary people, also clearly shows a simple meaning. [invincible!] Even without any communication. But at the first sight of each other. The mage realized that the other party''s indifferent face was full of such words. Arrogance and high profile! Incomparable arrogance and high profile!! Let the mage also subconsciously show a feeling of timidity. A little afraid to look directly at each other''s body. He was instinctively afraid of whether his eyes would offend each other''s existence. It was not until after a long time that he put a [sedation] on himself that he recovered again. meanwhile. He soon felt something wrong. "Long Wei?" He was puzzled and thought so. From the feeling of Olga. It reminds him of the dragon power of the dragon! That''s a special ability that will frighten subordinate creatures! It''s a bit like the passive [fear technique], but it''s different! It allows the dragon to prey on all kinds of ordinary creatures at will. Because of that power. Many times, when facing the giant dragon, ordinary people simply can''t bring up the idea of resistance. They can only be slaughtered wantonly like scattered mice. It''s like seeing natural enemies! Just. Although there are some similarities, Olga does not have the characteristics of Long Wei. There is a more peculiar feature, which is the feature that the mage didn''t even listen Even, I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''m not strong enough. The mage felt that the power fluctuation of the man in white seemed to be a little weak If you estimate it, the level may not even have [mage apprentice] There is no [senior professional] power all over, as if to gush out of the wonderful sense of vision. "Did the other side hide his strength?" "I think I used a very powerful camouflage spell..." Finally, after analyzing it, the mage guessed something so uncertain. I have never considered that there are only so many facts about the energy in each other''s body. After all, how can such a weak guy just look at his appearance and aura? Really. I''m afraid I have to be beaten hundreds of times by passers-by in a day? Not to mention, the other party can make [Ms. pain] treat each other equally! Therefore, no matter what you think, the mage feels that the unknown man must be a strong man beyond imagination! And in fact. This part of Olga. It''s really so weak! That''s not much power. Ninety nine percent of it is used to shape the body with strength as ordinary people''s level, and get yourself a decent handsome outfit! no way out. As a fastidious [abyss demon]. Style is still important! As for the last remaining residual strength, put it in this [plane], which is at most the level of a newly introduced [professional]. After all, as a vigilant target. Olga couldn''t bring much power in. More or less, it has been a good result And why he came here. There is no other reason. It is still business negotiation. He is still unfaithful to the original pain of Ms. pain. As for, will you find it troublesome? That''s not true. It''s just a separate body. It''s just a random idea. It won''t cost him much energy to negotiate business. If he does, he can make a lot of money! As an ambitious [Demon Lord], although he is a little jealous of this [plane], he is a little difficult to do. So. Make something less difficult. It''s also very beautiful "After all these years, I wonder if you have any new ideas about the deal I mentioned with you?" "I''ve been waiting." "Although, our cooperation goal is far more than you, that is..." Ignore the attitude of those garbage people around. Beside [Ms. pain], Olga didn''t even have the idea of avoiding. It was very straightforward and talked about business in public. And this behavior. Immediately let the eyes of the people around who were only going to look around! One after another felt that today''s blood was earned. It''s possible to hear some secrets that I didn''t dare to think of in the past! One by one, they also stretched their ears. But he did not dare to get close to the range of 20 meters around Olga and Ms. pain. Can only be crowded together, showing a full face of thirst for knowledge. It looks like a starving cub! Obviously, life is gossip. Especially in the face of big people. Just as ordinary people see the emperor after eating. Even if the other party just drank a bowl of white porridge, he may blow the same cow force all his life around this topic! Finally, in the spotlight. [Ms. pain] the face covered by a mask. The voice answered gently: "New ideas..." "Although occasionally hesitant." "However, I always feel that trading with you is a matter that needs serious consideration..." Listen to all this. Countless spectators who have never heard each other''s voice at all. It was also like winning the prize, with a slight cheering. You know, there has always been a saying in [imprint city]! Hear the voice of [Ms. pain]. In terms of probability, it is many times smaller than being killed by [God]! So, for a while. Many passers-by feel that they have won the prize! More curious and looking forward to the next communication between the two! Chapter 943 Propose a transaction. Then, I was ruthlessly questioned about my reliability again! Even if the state of mind has always been stable. His character is quite calm and calm. But in the face of such a situation, Olga was still sad for 0.000... 1 nanosecond. Fortunately, he has a good temper. Therefore, the nth question of [Ms. pain] has been questioned for many times. He was still not angry or excited. It just unfolded its honed business script with a very ordinary heart: "As the saying goes, without practice, there is no basis, and without basis, there will be no evidence!" "If you don''t try, how can you know the result?" "No business, no trust..." Steady! In this regard, [Ms. pain] didn''t mean to interrupt, so he quietly listened to the other party''s nonsense there. As a real immortal. Olga''s move. It''s interesting for her. So, [Ms. pain] doesn''t mind talking to each other at all. It''s just killing time! But this is also the time. Among the crowded onlookers around, there were bursts of vague and strong energy suddenly! That feeling is like a long-standing move! In the blink of an eye! Many masked figures dressed in light armor or leather armor and holding a short sharp blade quickly jumped out of the corners covered by various sundries or by the crowd! And their goal is nothing else! It is in the middle of the road, the [painful lady] surrounded by a large number of onlookers! In the face of this sudden scene. Of course, most of the onlookers around couldn''t react, couldn''t see the Assassins'' actions, and didn''t understand what happened. But there are also a few powerful people who can''t help showing an interested look on their faces. They have recognized the assassins, at least they are powerful [legendary assassins], and the leader is undoubtedly [semi divine assassins]! The onlookers understand. After a long time, this is another assassination against [Ms. pain]! Those forces hiding in the dark and containing ambition can''t help but start a new test in the face of the [painful lady] who occupies the whole [imprint city] alone! No other factors. People die for wealth, birds die for food. Even if there are many lessons from the past, there are still new people looking for the dead Think of it here. Many onlookers felt lucky and looked forward to it more. They are looking forward to whether they can see [Ms. pain] do it in person! After all, that''s the legendary strong man comparable to the [God] It''s also at this moment. Maybe it''s to distract [Ms. pain]. Among the assassins, there was a figure who threw an enchanted poisoned dart at Olga, who was next to each other, while throwing a backhand at [Ms. pain]! On it, there are not only spells enough to pierce the magic shield, but also strong poisons enough to poison [ancient dragon stage - pure blood dragon]! It can be said to be a real killer! At least, for most of the onlookers present. But to be honest. That is undoubtedly a very impolite act. As a [abyss demon] who grew up in the [bottomless abyss] and breathed freely since childhood, he was full of bacteria and toxins. He was born with highly toxic blood, and also had the power of [diseases] and [toxins]. The other party''s behavior. More or less, it also means to look down on Olga It''s quite a feeling that you have to draw two wangbaquan. It''s a pity Besides, the pain lady beside him didn''t have any hand to cover his desire. You know. As a human being. He is now extremely weak and helpless and can''t stand any destruction. Therefore, after a slight sigh, Olga was forced to fight back. After randomly mobilizing a trace of magic from the body, he gently breathed out at the assassins. The breeze, too ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Spells and other attacks. In essence. They spread their influence through transmission. Just like you stab people with a knife, although from a macro point of view, you are holding a visible solid, which directly affects others. But from a microscopic point of view, the whole process is actually just the change of a pile of particles. Whether you, others, or even the weapons in your hands, without exception, are composed of countless microscopic particles. And your stabbing process can be seen as something aggregated by a pile of particles, impacting another thing aggregated by countless particles. It''s like two kinds of building block splicing products collide with each other During that time. Whose building blocks stick more firmly and whose shape is more suitable for collision also directly determines who will be hurt by stabbing and stabbing things. It is like an egg hitting a stone. In this process, it is the decisive factor to decide who is an egg and who is a stone. And right now. When Olga spit out the air stream carelessly. The little magic he invoked immediately affected the irrelevant energy particles around him, which were only passively flowing, and drove them towards the assassins! Now. They turned into a breeze. Under Olga''s will, it was like the smallest invisible blade with the naked eye! At the moment of contact with the enemy. Whether it''s the so-called magic shield, the so-called precious armor and weapons, or what kind of tempered body. Under that force. It''s all clear and meaningless! With the separation of the relationship between micro particles and micro particles. Everything has been disrupted by the inherent existing structure! Spell Shield erased! Armor and weapons, together with flesh and blood, are broken down! The things composed of microscopic particles, just like the sand dust fortress in the strong wind, began to dissipate directly! Just a moment. When all the onlookers didn''t understand it, several assassins were wiped out. Not a hair left. As if it had never happened. even to the extent that. Many onlookers who did not understand the development of the situation also secretly wondered whether they had just had an illusion. I just think. In a trance, I just seemed to see several fleeting figures. "Damn it, is that magic? Or an illusion? " Many people''s heads are also filled with uncertain question marks Chapter 944 The onlookers were still thinking about all kinds of possibilities. Look at the countless elementary particles that have been scattered. [Ms. pain] there was a little surprise on that originally very calm face. After his eyes coagulated slightly, he praised without stinginess: "What a good means..." With her strength or authority. Although in this [plane], just any idea can achieve similar or even better results. But when you go out. She may not have the ability. This is especially true when only a little power can be used. And, in this [plane]. The [inhibition effect] of the [plane] itself, which is specifically aimed at objects in different time and space, also affects Olga''s strength all the time, so that the other party can''t give full play to all his abilities. Just. Even so. After superimposing various negative effects. It still doesn''t hurt each other''s strength under these circumstances. Just a few simple glances. [Ms. pain] understood a very obvious fact. In the use of power, this aspect. There is still a huge gap between her and Olga. That is the gap caused by countless experience and knowledge As for the specific strength gap between the other party and itself, [Ms. pain] can''t estimate it for the time being because she hasn''t really touched it. According to the signs of various branches and ends. I can only say. She shouldn''t be able to hit Olga. Therefore, in the face of Olga''s transaction, she is also extremely cautious! And in the face of her praise. Olga just shook his head quietly and answered frankly: "It''s just a little skill. With your strength, you can master it as long as you learn more." This is not a word of humility. As one of the four born strong people supported by the huge resources of the whole [high-order plane]. The qualification of Ms. pain is beyond imagination! Absolutely unique! The so-called extraordinary creatures and geniuses are not qualified to compare with her. That''s the real patron! Basically. As long as you want, in this [plane], she is an omnipotent genius! Learn everything! So. As long as you are willing to work hard and spend time. Then it''s nothing to learn the skills that Olga just learned. Even learning higher skills is not impossible. Just now, if it weren''t for Olga''s special effort. Dispelled the effect that the breeze should continue to expand the range. Let the increasing power be urgently curbed. In this place, the whole street will be completely erased! even to the extent that. If this is not [imprint city], it has various spell effects The attack just now can bring chaos back here. It was an attack that mortals could not stop. Put it in an ordinary place, as long as it is not blocked, it is also a very simple thing to destroy the whole world! The effect of the breeze. In essence, it is a situation similar to domino effect! It will not lose its original power with distance and time, and eventually disappear into invisibility. But like a kind of perpetual motion machine, the farther it flies, the more micro particles it will attract under the joint effect, thus forming a continuous snowball effect. Finally, it turns into a world destroying storm! Towards the distance! All the things encountered are indistinguishable from the inherent structure. Let all the original solid matter and stable energy in the world return to the turbidity before creation! But for Olga. What he did from head to tail was just using a little energy as a primer to push some micro particles at will. There is no need for difficult resources, and there are no complex casting steps. Right now. Without worrying about Olga''s words, [Ms. pain] looked around at the onlookers who still didn''t know why. He answered himself: "Even if I can learn that skill, you are now, after all, far ahead of me on this road." In the words, the mood is quite calm. It directly recognized Olga''s forerunner identity. Similarly, he didn''t care much about the onlookers around him. Olga corrected on the spot without humility: "Not just now, I think I will go farther than you in the future." As an outstanding abyss demon. Olga sincerely believes that his future is extremely broad! At least, it won''t be caught up by latecomers. In the face of his impolite answer. After a little stunned, [Ms. pain] also felt a kind of dumbfounded smile. I can only say helplessly: "Maybe. I wish you success." After communicating with Olga for many times, she knew that the guy she was facing was sometimes an out and out obsessive-compulsive disorder. Therefore, for a small problem, it''s better not to tangle too much. however. Beside her, Olga still said that he did not understand some problems: "I feel that the aborigines here have little respect for the strong." "As rulers, you should manage a little." "After all, I can''t understand the truth that those garbage dare to offend you." "I don''t know what low-key game you guys are playing..." As one of the supreme rulers and creators of all the world within this plane. [Ms. pain] would be assassinated! And more than once or twice! In Olga''s view. This is a really confusing operation. I don''t know whether to say that the other party is too casual or that the aborigines here are too inflated. "If it''s in my [abyss], don''t say anything about assassination." "Just sensing my breath, my subordinates and passers-by have to shake as if they were ill." "There is no guy who dares to challenge my authority with weapons..." And listen to his gossip with [Ms. pain]. "[abyss]?" After listening to some key words, the onlookers around also quickly completed self brain tonic. "I see. Is that the devil Lord in the abyss?" "I don''t know which Lord..." "I don''t seem to have heard of such a style..." It can only be said that although they guessed right, they were not completely right. Olga is the Demon Lord from the bottomless abyss, but not from the bottomless abyss they know, but from the outer alien space-time A bit of the same name and surname! Chapter 945 weak person! It''s time to struggle! It''s time to experience suffering! It''s time to crawl and pay tribute to the strong! In the bottomless abyss. This is the basic iron rule! Jumping up and down will only be eaten by the superior as food. But right now, because of [Ms. pain], they play several camouflage games. Olga felt a little egg pain when he looked at the weak who didn''t know how to live or die. He doesn''t understand. Why, as the God here, the real ruler, [Ms. pain] wants to play with these weak guys. The simplest thing is to show your identity like [Ao]. There will be no one who dares to come and find trouble After all, since the beginning of creation, [Ao] has been sitting in the center of the [Pantheon], overlooking countless [worlds] of the whole [plane]! There is absolutely no intention of hiding! However. Until now, there is no bold guy who dares to run over and challenge the most difficult copy to compete for the hegemony in the real sense! Because, everyone knows, try and die, no kidding In comparison, the action of [painful lady] is nothing different from a night trip in royal clothes. Just pretend not to force. Occasionally provoked by slag. It''s confusing Alas, uncomfortable Finally, facing Olga''s question. [Ms. pain] I don''t have any hidden thoughts. I speak calmly: "It''s both a pleasure and a test." "In my eyes, those successive careerists, no matter what their purpose, as long as they can work hard for their own goals, they themselves represent a kind of growth." "Besides that, in the case of many losers, those who still dare to raise a sharp blade to me for their own ambition must have a heart to rely on." "For this reason, I will also test them..." Although I didn''t say it all. But hearing this, Olga finally understood each other''s meaning. She is waiting for a strong man who is strong enough to stand the test in the real sense. When the other party appears, it symbolizes that this newborn [plane] officially begins to prosper and has a strong enough new generation! It is no longer just a few [God above God] against everything. By then. Even if [imprint city] is really managed by the other party, it is not a bad thing. in general. The whole process is almost the same as the entrance examination. It''s just that the process is a little strict. The examiner is not very considerate. If you can''t pass the exam, you may die suddenly Of course, I have passed the exam. That is to step into the peak of life and be happy As for the strength, how strong is it to pass the exam? Olga thought about it. He felt that the level of [great devil] was needed no matter how. Moreover, it cannot be the pull span level at the bottom. It is estimated that there are [world giant snake - KOMA] and [world giant wolf - ser] to the same extent. Those two guys, even in Olga''s view, were barely able. But as one of the original life forms of another [higher-order plane]. Strength is also there. In its heyday, brushing a weak [God system] is just like playing. As long as God doesn''t do it. Even when their strength is much lower than the peak, they can destroy any single [world] here alone. From the current situation of civilization development in this [plane]. I''m afraid it''s not something that can be done in three or five years to develop their two indigenous life bodies After all, let alone mortal race. Even the [gods] here basically look like novices on the road one by one. While groping for the path, we are moving forward cautiously and slightly All the dishes have to be stingy Even the so-called [God of death], [God of war]... Those [gods] who can step into the front line in terms of clergy alone are no exception. They all look like garbage vegetables and chickens At least. Now it''s like that bird. It can be said that he is not a guy worthy of attention at all. So, after thinking about it. Orca also make complaints about it: "I thought you were fooling around, but I didn''t expect you to care so much about them..." [Ms. pain] shook her head and replied: "Nothing to care about." "The reason why I am like that is only because their growth and progress are conducive to the future of this space and time." "It''s my duty and mission to protect this space and time..." Around the road. Listen to Olga and [Ms. pain] who have no head and no tail and are incomprehensible. In the hearts of the onlookers, there are more and more doubts. However, even so, they have understood a general truth. That is [Ms. pain] doesn''t mind being challenged! Even if, I seem to have a little expectation! At this point, the reason why many forces of unknown origin could take root in [imprint city] in the past has also been completely revealed. It turned out that [Ms. pain] didn''t care about those from the beginning, and didn''t care about the so-called ambitious It feels like raising a tiger. However, that does not mean that the other party is tolerant and kind. If he can''t pass the test given by [Ms. pain]. The other party will not show mercy. blamed. Still have to die People can''t understand what the other party wants For a while. There were also bustling discussions around. All kinds of conjectures have been made about the specific intention of [Ms. pain] to act like this. However, as the center of the topic. Neither Olga nor Ms. pain cared about their discussion. Just as humans don''t care what ants at their feet are communicating. What they need. It''s just the result. Soon. Along with a string of destiny, a sudden vibration occurred. Olga and [Ms. pain] looked at a certain place in time and space at the same time! There, it is the position of the [mainland - bottomless abyss] within this [plane]. Now. Even if there is no energy in the body. But through the observation spell outlined, Olga still saw the target. It was a short, frustrated, thin two headed baboon. Then he said casually: "It seems that you have another useful little guy born..." For these words. [Ms. pain] gently shook her head and said: "Maybe." "He just has that qualification. The specific result is still unknown." "A guy like that will be born once in a while." "But no one is sure where they can grow..." Chapter 946 [DND level - bottomless abyss - steam swamp]. A dirty and disgusting place surrounded by all kinds of debris. The interior of a huge mountain covered with dark green silt. Under the influence of magic and various factors. Inside a large pot as big as a steel furnace, it is constantly stirred by a pair of transparent invisible arms to boil special soup. Looking around, there are a steady stream of strange bubbles with gloomy color. Just a little smell can make ordinary people feel nausea and even poisoning! The upper body is similar to a fat and bloated human woman, and the lower body is similar to a giant purplish red squid. He carries a turbid, strange and brilliant Trident, commands a large number of demons here, adds various raw materials to the big pot, and constantly casts spells to repeatedly adjust and transform the things in the big pot That figure, she is called the queen of chaos and the current supreme ruler of the vast abyss! Years ago. She defeated through sneak attack and conspiracy, but some factors contained in the body made her frown. "Why is this thing weak and ugly..." "Moreover, it seems that the brain is not good. It has two completely different wills..." "Failed product..." Chapter 947 "Your real name is [dimoggan Amur heislatti...]" The newly born two headed baboon is still shaking its head to absorb its own inheritance memory. He has no idea. Not far away. My own mother. As the supreme ruler of the bottomless abyss, the chaos queen has already defined herself as a failure in the street. It can be said that he was despised when he appeared. even to the extent that. Looking at the two headed baboon in front of him who didn''t understand the situation, the [chaos queen] subconsciously sprouted the idea of destroying it. It has nothing to do with being angry after losing. It''s just an instinctive idea that you''re not satisfied with your work. But after thinking about it, I held the idea that at least it was my first work. In the end, [chaos queen] didn''t choose to do that after all. Just after I opened a narrow space door, I threw the other party in the past. Behavior and look are like throwing garbage out through the crack of the door. From beginning to end, I didn''t have any communication with the two headed baboon. That''s it. Our future abyss overlord can be regarded as Xi ti''s treatment of being expelled from his home at the beginning. Typical abandoned baby At this point, the two headed baboon still didn''t understand the situation. Because his two heads are still arguing over the serious question of "who is in charge and who is the boss". Until it is transmitted. He just fell out of the portal. One of them didn''t stand firm and fell on a pool of mud. Among his two heads, the one with reason in the mainstream looked at the surrounding environment with a little confused look. ¡°£¿£¿¡± "What is this?" However, his other head, the more violent and bloodthirsty head, continued to curse without care, and even couldn''t wait to manipulate the half of his body and attack the half of his body that was not under his control. Then, in severe pain. The other head that was aroused by ferocity is naturally unwilling to fall behind. Immediately began to fight back! Since then, the two headed baboons have been fighting each other from left to right. In terms of the situation, it is very close And the other side. [chaos queen] due to the first successful experience, the manufacturing method was further adjusted soon. For example, the integrity of the soul as a raw material is reduced, too complete souls are no longer used, or multiple complete souls are no longer used together, so as to avoid the phenomenon that there are multiple consciousness in a body That feeling is like sitting on the highway, and the relevant technologies are gradually maturing. Began to make some more stable and successful products Look at this scene. Olga, who was located in the distance, immediately clapped his palm and casually praised: "It''s really good." "In the past, I always thought the demons here were a little less smelly." "But now, it finally tastes so good..." Unlike Olga''s hometown, the vast majority of [abyss demon] are neurotic patients. What they do are all ghost and animal things that harm others and themselves. In this [plane], the [demons] here, if you really want to say, are probably a group of bad people in the standard sense. Will simply burn, kill and loot. There''s no flower work. Character is also boring. Bloodthirsty beast? It''s almost that feeling. Therefore, Olga has always felt that they are very immoral and have no attitude towards life that the chaotic camp should have. In this state. He had thought that Timothy gogan''s high probability should also be a boring waste. However, the results were unexpected. Just born, he dares to beat his opponent. It does smell like a chaotic camp. The purity is true, quite good! However, in the face of his praise, [Ms. pain] looked at the mud again. One tentacle of her left hand was pinching the neck of her right head, and the other tentacles were behind the two headed baboon who poisoned the head. Ms. pain, who can''t understand Olga''s brain circuit, is really a little reluctant to accept this praise. I just feel that the situation is a little embarrassing. However, as God, she immediately understood all the situation after she looked at the two headed baboon. Know that guy is not really crazy, but the two semi independent consciousness in the body are fighting. That kind of situation, if you really want to say, is entirely a congenital additional influence. While there are disadvantages. Relative. As the first new generation of new demons, he has the qualification to become a strong man. The consciousness of the two semi Independent States also gave the guy a more powerful talent, so that he was born with some rare special abilities. In addition, when making two headed baboons, [chaos queen] once added some fragments of [original fear] to it, thus expanding his power limit. So. Despite the frustration and waste of the other party at the moment. But the future can be expected! If one of the two semi independent consciousness can devour the other, its strength and qualification will be further strengthened on the existing basis! Think of it here. [Ms. pain] I''m also a little satisfied and don''t worry about each other''s current embarrassment. --------- A few days later. After repeated tosses and turns. The two heads of a two headed baboon may have determined that no one can do anything for the time being. It is also very wise to give up the act of continuing to kill each other. next. After a series of discussions. Finally, they decided to use the first short section of their real name, [dimoggan], as their external address. However. It was also at this time. [dimoggan] the head on the left said to himself in order to distinguish himself from the head on the right: "From now on, my separate address is the second [Amur] of my real name. You can use the third [heislatti]..." In his opinion, a smart self cannot be treated the same as the fool next to him. It''s just that I haven''t finished yet. The right head immediately objected: "What do you mean?" "Why can you use the second bar? I''ll use the third bar?" "Is it difficult? Do you think you are qualified to go ahead than me???" That''s it. For their own detailed naming rights. The two senses of [dimoggan] once again began to fight fiercely left and right! Fist to meat, merciless If it were not for the excellent qualification, it would also have a strong self-healing ability. Maybe he can kill himself Chapter 948 [imprint city] in the central area. The shops on both sides of a road are luxuriously decorated, and the streets are crowded around. "Wonderful!" "This left hook is tricky and insidious in terms of angle. Well done [di Mo Gao Gen]..." Olga was in a shop, carrying a bowl of something similar to ramen. While eating the delicious food in the bowl in an orderly manner, he was very satisfied and gave the film viewing score of 9.5 to [dimoggan], who was located far away. The remaining 0.5 points need to be reserved to serve as a reward for the other party''s next progress. Right now. Although [Ms. pain] still rejected his trading proposal. But Olga''s separation was not in a hurry to leave the plane. These days. He wandered aimlessly in the imprint city. From time to time, I will talk nonsense with some indigenous people who can barely see past. Small days, it was a very happy life. As the local ruler, Ms. pain did not urge him to leave. He just let him wander around in the imprint city. Even if Olga caused a small wave here, she still didn''t mean to drive people away. Now. Olga was actually a little worried. He has no money again. As for the money he used before and now, it was the friendly assistance he took from passers-by. It is a standard technical wealth! As a universal talent in a sense. As long as Olga wants, even if he is just a mortal now, he can steal wherever he goes without leaving anyone a dime. The natural action and random behavior are as easy as going home Oh, No. What he did is not stealing. He always walked up to each other openly, and then took money from each other in front of each other. It''s just, because the skills are too good. Even if the action is so publicized, the other party can''t see anything wrong at all. It''s extremely aboveboard! It is totally different from those petty sneaky moves, which makes people feel that Olga is straight and sitting straight! That''s why. Now in the [imprint city], there is an unspeakable legend of [divine thief]. A large number of victims claim that there is an invisible strongest [divine thief] running rampant here, and there is an urgent need for people with lofty ideals to stop the expansion of the incident! Even the [legendary adventurer] of the [extraordinary profession] itself is the [divine thief] suffered miserably without knowing it. He was stolen all his money by the other party, and even the weapon to live on! That kind of excessive experience not only caused the other party to suffer tragic property losses. What''s more, let the other party, who is famous in many regions and has always been known as having nothing to invest, bear the biggest shame in his life! In a rage! The other party even directly changed his [extraordinary profession] from a high-tech industry like [divine thief] to a combat oriented [death assassin]. He gave up his sad stealing career and turned his attention to the more hot-blooded killing and arson business. It''s hard to understand! Countless people claim that even [Ms. pain] can only shout 666! And in fact. [Ms. pain] is actually a little surprised at what happened. She didn''t expect that Olga would be so shameless As a top-level strong man, he doesn''t care about his identity at all. Under the condition of no lower limit, he has done it and stole wherever he goes! Just four days of the world. Olga, a bad guy, stole hundreds of people''s property! The action is natural and the look is calm. Everything seems so natural! It''s like a mobile wealth harvester! However, as we all know, Olga has always been a guy who can''t save. Eating, drinking, whoring and gambling are all proficient Just this moment. The bowl similar to Ramen in his hand. It is made of hundreds of precious materials. At his expense, the top chef can customize it privately. Among them, it was just meat. Olga funded the [legendary mage] to run to the outside [world] through the portal and kill two adult red dragons as materials! The chef of the chef couldn''t help sighing the boss''s atmosphere after watching such a move! He shouted on the spot. This is the biggest business he has done in his life! Even more, many people who peeped at the wealth revealed by Olga and made a comprehensive judgment from his appearance and conditions kept guessing in their hearts which [God] came down to earth to play No one doubts whether Olga''s wealth came from a wrong source! Because, as a brilliant person like him, a strong man who walks with his own BGM doesn''t look like a hidden thief! Under the premise of big flowers and special flowers. Because the victims are mostly small fish and shrimp. Until now, Olga''s wealth has barely kept up with his consumption. There is no deposit at all. But he didn''t panic at all. After all, he looked out at the passers-by with Ramen in his hand. Who is not fresh leek? Who''s not a moving wallet? The world''s wealth can be taken and used at any time. Steady! In a few minutes. After drinking a few mouthfuls of white jade carved bowl, there was a strange smell of noodle soup. After eating, Olga ignored the waiter who wanted to take the jade bowl from his hand. Throw it away. The jade bowl was thrown away! The top jade that can be used to make magic props immediately collided with the hard floor tiles. "Click..." The crisp sound was not only the sound of the broken jade bowl, but also the heartbreaking sound of many waiters. With the fragrant soup splashing everywhere, some people subconsciously covered their hearts. That''s the feeling of angina pectoris that you can''t stop when you witness the violence of others! Those soups, because they use a lot of precious materials. The effect is completely comparable to that of [legendary medicine]. After taking a sip, ordinary people only need to survive. You can become a professional immediately! Therefore, the waiters were looking forward to Olga''s remaining soup. Not really. They can lick the bowl At the moment, I looked at the soup that was seeping into the ground. If you can. They really want to jump over and lick It is entirely relying on strong willpower to adhere to the behavior at the moment. Chapter 949 About the waiters around you. Olga is naturally clear in his heart. After all, even without any ability. For him with enough psychological knowledge, the other party''s eyes and facial micro expressions are still like the window of the soul, revealing all kinds of information at all times. It''s impossible to hide what they think from him. And in the face of that mind. Other people may be indifferent to the beauty of being a man. But who is Olga? He''s not human at all! If he can make people feel good, he will be very happy. So. As a guy full of bad interests 365 days a year, he naturally won''t let the other party succeed. What they want is that they have a sense of inferiority. And the result also satisfied Olga. The waiters around were determined to be disgusted by him, but they didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction ~ Then, just as Olga was about to order something more. Suddenly. On the street outside, a figure caught his attention. It was a young man with a facial appearance of about 30 years old. He was tall and handsome, with short blond hair on his head, light brown and yellow leather armor on his body, and two short swords with wooden scabbards pinned to his waist. Look, but also unconsciously reveals a sense of pleasure in the world of players. It seems that you don''t care about anything and nothing is important. Needless to say, I think I''m also a rogue Ranger. This is also the time. Olga, who was worried that he didn''t have much money in his pocket, instinctively felt that the existence of the other party was the injustice he needed. After you get rid of each other. There is bound to be a considerable amount of funds successfully recorded, so that they can relax for a long time. "Fat sheep come from their own, and heaven helps me..." "Beautiful..." Think of it here. Olga, who originally wanted to tease those guys around, also had no idea of continuing to play under the temptation of money. Without looking back, he said casually: "Break up. I have something to do." That''s it. After looking at the broken bowl on the ground again. Olga took out a bag of colorful gemstones from his body and threw them to the waiter nearest to him: "I''m very satisfied with the food at noon. It''s my reward to the cook to prepare my dinner." The food this time, although from Olga''s perspective, the taste is just OK. But in this position, the chef is undoubtedly the top one, completely different from the dispensable waiters around. Therefore, according to Olga''s character, reward can not be forgotten. Feeling the weight of the small bag, the waiter did not hesitate after swallowing his saliva and immediately said: "OK!" In his heart, even though he was extremely jealous of the cook, he still didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. In this world of power. As a pure handyman, he has no right to speak, and is not qualified to show dissatisfaction in front of the upper class. Then, before he reacts, it''s like a visual disorder. Under the gaze of many waiters, Olga''s figure disappeared directly and completely disappeared. Look at this scene. In addition to some envious swallowing saliva, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They lowered their heads and began to clean up the scene. There, there are also some guys who don''t give up. They directly rushed to the broken ground of the jade bowl with the momentum of lightning, licked the soup that may remain on the ground regardless of the embarrassment of the image, and tried their chance Besides that. Some spies, looking at Olga who disappeared, subconsciously thought of some possibilities: "High level [rogue]? Or what magic equipment with stealth function? " There are some guesses about Olga''s strength and career direction. In fact. There was nothing wrong with their guesses. After a few days of leisurely mixing in this [plane]. Out of boredom, Olga also learned some local power systems here. However, due to the attention and vigilance of several [gods], Olga could not raise it too high. That feeling is the same as that he can''t dominate. Belonging is the restriction given by the other party to prevent him from becoming too big in the end. otherwise. As long as no one exerts influence. In fact, these days are enough for Olga to complete the act of "canonization", and even directly promote to "powerful divine power", create an independent "divine system" and recruit horses everywhere And really let Olga mix to that level unharmed. In essence, it means that he touched part of the inner information of this [plane]. At that time, Olga could not help but think of a way to stab the God here But I''m sorry. Although the [gods] here are novices on the road, they are not so stupid It directly locked the upper level limit of Olga here, blocked his way of [God sealing], and limited his influence to a certain extent. But even so. In this [plane], Olga casually upgraded himself. In terms of the power system here. His current [extraordinary class] and [class level], if digitized, are probably the following. [rogue lv20, warrior lv20] Among them. Those levels need to be added up. in other words. His actual grade is 40. According to his division, in this [level], as long as the total number of [class level] reaches level 20, it can already be regarded as the [legendary professional] here. Therefore, even if he doesn''t use the ability outside the specification, a so-called semi God is not a dream. Individual strength is not as weak and powerless as it was a few days ago. Although. In his eyes, it''s still the same The guy he can kill now, he can still kill a few days ago. It''s just that the process will be a little cumbersome. Moreover, the so-called "extraordinary profession" here is actually just filled in by Olga. If he wants. Directly convert the specific form of energy in the body, but the total amount remains the same, so as to convert it into any [extraordinary profession]. This means that whether you want to cut people with a knife or cast a spell to hit people, it all depends on his own ideas. The framework of the so-called "extraordinary profession" can''t limit him at all. After all, the "extraordinary career" here is too young and far from reaching its peak. For him, it is as simple as addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. It is not difficult to adjust it. Chapter 950 Walking on the street. The fat sheep who attracted Olga''s attention did not know that he had been targeted by danger. Or, it should be said that even if he knows that someone is staring at him, he won''t care too much about those things. Instead, you may find things very interesting. Because he is not a miscellaneous fish, but a real strong man. At least, in this [world], there is no doubt that! [wolidamara], this is the man''s name. In this world. His identity is [wandering God]! As for what is a "rogue"? The specific explanation is somewhat complicated. It''s almost the same to regard this [extraordinary occupation] as a mixed occupation such as assassin, killer, thief and investigator. Anyway, it will develop different biases according to different people, resulting in different branches [occupations]. For example, guys who tend to be functional will be promoted to [divine thief], [thief]... Guys who tend to fight will be promoted to [shadow assassin], [silent killer] As the highest immediate boss of [wandering God] and all related derived [extraordinary occupations]. In theory, [wolidamara] is also the leader of a hundred schools, with the strongest assassination technology, concentration technology, investigation and anti reconnaissance technology in the world Also because of [clergy], it can automatically sense any theft, assassination, etc. So he doesn''t care if anyone is making his own ideas. If the other party plans to attack him secretly, he will feel directly by relying on the power of the [clergy] before the other party starts. If the other party attacks him head-on, as a group of [gods], the strength is definitely not weak, or even belongs to the upper middle level. Except for a few guys, other existence is not enough to really endanger his life. As for each [mortal race] and [extraordinary creatures]? Since the beginning, he has not been regarded as a threat Even in this state. He just called an avatar, and his strength is only at the peak of mortals, which is definitely the limit level [demigod]! Moreover, you know, this body contains part of his [divine power] and [divine nature]! That''s an irresistible thing! This makes him have some characteristics of [gods] automatically! In front of that force. The so-called mortal strong, whether it is a weed like [low-level professional] or a high-level [legendary professional], there is no difference. Anyway, he can''t even break through his defense! Because. In this plane. God, that''s the real top existence! Unless you have [divine power], or have [quasi divine power] and even other high-level energy like each [Demon Lord] Otherwise. No ordinary attack in any form can damage [God]! It''s like an invincible shield! Mortals are not a level of existence at all! In this respect. Different from the blessed gods. As the corresponding existence, the abilities of those local [demon lords] are much more powerful. There is no such authority to ignore mortals! Belonging is a kind of existence that can still be turned over by ordinary people. As for the specific reason. That''s also very direct. The so-called [devil] and [bottomless abyss], at the beginning of the creation of this [plane], the meaning given by each [God] is actually to add trouble to the [gods] and urge them not to be lazy. The concrete sense of actual existence is like some kind of wild monster for supervision. The meaning given to them is not really to destroy all the gods and the world! Because that is weakening the plane itself In this way. In order to prevent the [demon lords] from really causing any trouble, their treatment is naturally not comparable to that of the [gods]. Comprehensive strength. Most of them are just demigods. Only a few excellent people can compete with [gods]! Once you get out of one third of your acre, you may be beaten by the [gods] every minute! even to the extent that. On their own territory, they are also likely to be beaten by other extraordinary creatures It can be said that as wage earners, they are treated differently! Like [regular workers] and [temporary workers], it makes people cry! Therefore, as a real privileged class, the wallidamara with a trumpet naturally has as many waves as it can. Walking makes the wind? It''s not enough to describe him. The manner is natural and unrestrained, and the look is quite comfortable. There is a feeling of contentment at all times. "Do you want to go to the casino to play some..." While talking to himself, he winked at a beautiful passer-by beside him. The other party not only has good figure and appearance, but also wears a slim and sexy warrior skirt. It looks quite heroic! As a prodigal, wallidamara will not ignore it. Thanks to good external conditions and dress. When the other party saw [wolidamara''s] move, his face turned red, but he didn''t show any disgust. And such a move. What''s more, the male companion of the other party was so angry that he widened his eyes and unconsciously extended his hand to the weapon he was carrying. [wolidamara] just smiled carelessly. Continue to secretly analyze: "In other words, recently, there seems to be a [divine thief] around here... But my [priest] doesn''t perceive each other..." "Is it difficult? That''s a lie. The thief doesn''t exist at all? Is everything aimed at someone? " After thinking of this, a lot of conspiracy theories came out of [wolidamara]''s mind. While thinking about this problem. He just glanced at the angry male [professional] coming here. As an elegant and unrestrained strong man, defeat another strong man to win the return of beauty? Very good, very consistent with his aesthetics~ In the face of his contemptuous eyes, the man who was walking fast also pulled out his long sword more and more angrily: "You guy, I have to cut off your hand..." In mark city, killing is not allowed. But you only need to pay a little fine to cripple others or beat them into a vegetable. Therefore, with each other''s words, the surrounding passers-by also showed the look of watching a good play. Subconsciously pushed away a safe distance Chapter 951 It''s just a one handed sword. The weight is about 20 jin or less. However, with the strong waving of the male [professional]. The air around me made a strange tearing sound! That''s the sound of the air being quickly cut apart after being hit by the shock wave! It''s like some kind of leather is being torn! Besides that. The area crossed by the sharp blade is directly in midair, leaving a sign similar to the tail line of an aircraft. This blow! Even an ordinary monster, who is more than four meters tall and powerful enough to use trees as weapons and usually needs dozens of heavily armed soldiers to deal with, will be cut in half cleanly, just as simple as cutting meat! But all this obviously means nothing to [wolidamara]. When the other party''s attack had arrived in front of him, the onlookers around him began to scream, just as he was about to spill blood on the spot. He looked rather disdainful and pulled out a dagger with enchanted brilliance. Just like cutting fruit, cut off the coming sharp blade and scratch it over the other party''s shoulder! This blow was as fast as lightning! Ordinary people can''t even see clearly. Not to mention avoiding! Until [wolidamara] put the dagger back into its sheath. Each other is still immersed in the joy that they are about to cut [wolidamara]. Soon. "Why don''t I feel like I''ve hit something?" "When did my sword break..." Looking at his own hand, there was only half of the weapon left unknowingly. He didn''t wait for him to understand the situation. The next moment. In the sudden pain, a lot of bright red blood was like a fountain. Began to take his left shoulder as the center, spewing up quickly! Also at this time. In the time period before he could even scream. His arm holding the weapon fell directly from him! finally. The arm twitched on the ground. As if, until this time, it has not reacted, and it has been cut off A pity with a face. [wolidamara] with a melancholy look, he put his head next to the other party and looked at the other party''s face twisted subconsciously in severe pain. He sighed a little: "It''s a pity. Although the attack is very fierce, it seems that you are a little weaker than me ~ ~" When talking. He also made a gesture of fingertip universe without a teacher. There is really only a little gap between the enemy and us. Finish. In front of each other, he couldn''t help laughing: "Ha ha ha..." As if he had just completed a good prank. "Wow, this guy is so strong..." Those onlookers around, after seeing such a scene, also timely issued a cry full of surprise. It sounded as if he was amazed at his great strength. Make [wolidamara] even more happy. Then, just as [wolidamara] looked forward to the humiliating expression on the other party''s face, or could not help but scream. The other party''s face was distorted because of the pain of broken arm. Very suddenly. It''s like seeing something you can''t believe! He immediately changed without warning, showing an extremely frightened look. Even the scream that was about to blurt out was swallowed! "Ah?" Even the original exclamation of the onlookers turned into a tone of doubt and confusion. ¡°£¿£¿¡± "What''s the matter?" In the face of this unknown situation, [wolidamara] is also somewhat inexplicable. After stopping his laughter, he frowned a little puzzled. The eyes around him were so strange that he felt uncomfortable. Finally, follow everyone''s line of sight and the direction they are looking at. He was a little uneasy and slowly looked at his chest. It was also at this time. He noticed in horror. I don''t know when, it has been completely pierced! The tip of a dagger is exposed directly from it! A lot of blood is slowly leaking, just like a broken wine barrel. However. Even so, [wolidamara] still had no feeling. There is no pain, there is no feeling of blood loss "This..." He was stunned. In the speed that even he couldn''t react. The dagger was drawn out. Then there were twenty back and forth stabbing Looking aside, the man whose arm was cut off by [wolidamara] unconsciously showed a different expression. That kind of scene, hard to say. It can only be described in one sentence. Bleeding volume, huge! Directly splashed each other''s face! in the meantime. It took a few seconds for [wolidamara] to gradually react to the cruel fact that he, as the [wandering God], was stabbed in the back silently "Where''s my [Divine Shield]?" "What about my [clergy]?" "What about my [pain perception]?" Among the ideas. With the accompanying things, as well as the ultimate sense of shame! He felt that he had lost his face all his life! Unwilling to be stabbed. Immediately, regardless of the cost, I intend to burst out all the power in this body! However, all those actions and intentions are meaningless after all. Olga, who did not show up and was still invisible. Just with a gentle wave, he ignored all his resistance, easily cut off the head, took all the other party''s money, and completed the feat of killing people and stealing goods Until this moment. [wolidamara] or the onlookers around. My heart is full of confusion With their insight, they did not understand what the situation was now. So far. For the reason of no money, Olga succeeded in bringing down the disgrace of [wolidamara] who was pretending to be forced. Moreover, it also left a deep psychological shadow on the other party. Keep him awake at night with mixed feelings Thinking hard about why he, as the wandering God, was stabbed dozens of times in the back by others. Even, it just revolves around the serious question of who did it. [wolidamara] thought about hundreds of possibilities. "Some [God] wants to do something to me?" "A certain [rogue] found a [profession] secret that I didn''t even know?" It was anxiety in my heart. Conjure up countless conspiracies! Never thought about it. The murderer was just short of money Chapter 952 Because of all kinds of thoughts and guesses. The noumenon of wolidamara is certainly incomparable anger in the kingdom of God. But he was worried that he would encounter an ambush after he went out. He was completely afraid to act rashly for a time. yes. After a series of brain tonics. The plot in his brain has developed to the point that someone wants to secretly harm him, with the intention of seducing his noumenon and even his powerful separation, so as to attack him! Some villains want to hurt me! That''s what he thinks. Even, he felt that there might be other [gods] interfering in the dark to shield his own perception! Because that''s the only way. As a wandering God, he was stabbed in the back. This kind of incredible thing will be reasonable! With all kinds of concerns. [wolidamara] directly listed a series of suspicious candidates and identified them as targets. Then, he solemnly mobilized the internal forces of the [kingdom of God] and put on a look of being ready to fight at any time, intending to let the guys who might start on themselves retreat. However, his actions made other gods in the surrounding space and time stunned. At the same time, they also had some bad associations in their hearts. For example: [wolidamara] is waiting so hard, is he going to attack any [God]? Think of it here. Those [gods] who had nothing to do also looked cold. Out of the idea that they didn''t want to be treated as prey, they showed a solemn attitude. Let their respective [kingdom of God] look like a hedgehog with sharp thorns! The whole area was alarmed, and other people outside were full of question marks. Subconsciously, I doubt whether a new round of large-scale divine war will be set off again In such speculation. Even the mortal churches in the [material world] have received the [divine will] one after another, and put on a posture of ready to fight and shed blood for their own beliefs. That attitude directly led to a large number of friction events. There is a feeling of catching wind and shadow everywhere. No one knows. All this is just because Olga stabbed a passer-by to relieve his financial situation Even if he didn''t have any special purpose, he was just fooling around at will, and he eventually made no big or small noise Such a scene makes the [painful lady] who has been watching him quite helpless. He could not help shaking his head and sighed slightly: "You guy, you are the source of chaos. You just made things out in a few days..." Although thousands of kilometers away. But the voice of [Ms. pain] still gently flowed into Olga''s ear. Didn''t wait for a response. While talking. There was also some sigh in her heart about Olga''s ability. When the other party just came in, it was just a little stronger than ordinary people. However, after parting from [Ms. pain]. It only takes a few ten minutes. After observing the general energy application methods of each [professional] around him, he completed the [career transfer] for himself without any external force, and promoted the [career level] to the [demigod level] unimpeded by absorbing the free energy around him. The whole process took a total of half an hour, which was extremely smooth No external intervention or help is needed. He himself is the best strategy and plug-in, and even the confidence! It was also at that time. [Ms. pain] faced up to some words Olga had said to himself during his chat. That''s the definition of the strong. At Olga. In order to distinguish the thorny degree of different existence, he divided the existence of each level into eight levels, which are collectively referred to as "coping level". [pure waste], [comparative waste], [general goods], [barely OK], [relatively excellent], [very good], [difficult to deal with], [unable to deal with]. Very simple and direct classification. It corresponds to the eight levels in the bottomless abyss. However, the difference is that in these levels formulated by Olga. Individual strength only occupies a certain factor and score. It''s not absolute. [strength] requires comprehensive calculation with [knowledge], [Vision], [will], [character], etc. Moreover, when Olga classified. Will use itself as an artifact. Compare yourself with the other party with the same resources and strength. The final score is measured by how much energy it takes to deal with the other party at that time. For example, a powerful psychological giant baby, in the division of Olga, belongs to the level of [comparative waste] at most. In addition to strength, the others are basically bad comments. And that kind of guy, Olga has many ways to kill each other In the two grades of [pure waste] and [comparative waste]. The most typical is [OAA]. In order to urge more possibilities, that guy directly added a lot of inexplicable factors in his own area. This makes the aborigines there strange in the direction of development. All kinds of serious guys, or simply giant babies with power That kind of guy, when they stand in front of Olga. Many times. Olga doesn''t need to use any strength. He needs to take a look at each other''s look, eyes, facial expressions and behavior characteristics... He can profile each other''s psychological thoughts, so as to simulate each other''s psychological situation. With more relevant life information, he can even directly simulate each other''s life and judge each other''s every move since birth. Thus, it only takes one or two words to make the other party completely break the defense and crazy, stimulate a variety of different reactions, and let the other party act according to his ideas. As for the [Rick] Olga met before. If we only talk about scientific research ability, Olga may have 20 points to deal with his difficulty. Then, after adding other factors, such as psychological influence, family influence... And other comprehensive factors, the difficulty of coping will be directly reduced to less than 5 points. That guy has a big psychological flaw There is no need to investigate anything. At the first sight of the other party, Olga understood it. Life is rarely perfect. Maybe they will have some outstanding aspects. But often, relatively, they also have all kinds of shortcomings So [Rick], who was seriously dragged down by his weakness, at most belongs to the level of [general goods] among the several levels formulated by Olga. That is, when the conditions are equal, we need to look at the level of two eyes. Chapter 953 Compared to specific abilities. For [Rick] that crazy old man, Olga paid more attention to his interesting factors. Struggle, pain, confusion All made Olga feel very interesting. In particular, the sense of madness revealed in rationality made Olga see a little shadow of himself. if [Rick] one day he can abandon all his weaknesses and fall into real madness. Well, maybe. His [coping level] can be raised by one level. Among them. [barely OK] this level generally represents that there are no obvious weaknesses in Olga. The ability has been able to form its own unique system to some extent and apply its own ability to a degree that basically has no defects. Normally. Under equal conditions. Olga needed more or less effort to kill them. For example, fate in the ultimate family belongs to one of them. As the concept of destiny in the world view itself, conventional means basically have no meaning to him. By virtue of the particularity of fate. To some extent, he is omniscient, immortal, ignoring cause and effect If you can go to another place, even if you run to act as an omniscient God, there is no problem. But helpless, [OAA] fooled around. Let their [possibilities] become very complex. No one can say when [fate] will overturn Anyway, in that [world system], even if [fate] will be shot by the roadside police one day, Olga will believe The situation is really outrageous It was also for that reason that Olga only defined each other as "barely OK". Without that defect, the other party would never be just that level. As for, relatively excellent. The emperor encountered in the Warhammer plane was a typical example. Excellent qualification, long life and enough experience. Wen Neng can act as a researcher by using a psionic light gun and wearing a white robe. Wu Neng can lift a sword and chop thousands of troops and horses. A blaster gun can explode people''s heads thousands of miles away. It can be said that he is able to write and fight. Moreover, the heart is as hard as steel and the will is incomparably strong. Have enough heart, body and skills. Like a perfect circle. As the recipient of the human race consciousness, he doesn''t care about anything except the overall interests of the human race. Money, power, power. It doesn''t matter. His subordinates, his children and himself... For him, they are just tools. To some extent. The existence of emperor is the most typical hexagonal warrior! It belongs to the standard template that can do great things. But helpless, he directly bumped into five [chaotic gods] including Olga, resulting in misery on the street Today. Even after millions of years of edification. With the fall of the whole [Human Empire] and the destruction of the [plane], he took the initiative or was forced to take refuge in the twenty [genetic protoplasms] of Olga''s children. There are only a few outstanding people who can surpass each other in Olga''s heart. [very good]. The most intuitive meaning of this level is that Olga needs to face each other. We must spend enough energy to win under the same conditions. The representative can draw three leaders of his [ozaki family] to fill the number. [imoku], [kokire], [ulamo]. As the undisputed leader of the vanguard and expansion forces in the crimson kingdom of heaven, he is also the "forbidden guard" in the real sense of Olga. Under the unlimited [talent ability] supply of olgana. The list of abilities of those three guys has long grown to some extent. [flesh and blood derivation], [automatic evolution], [information reading], [quantum beam] Even if we add up all the intelligent lives in the [world] within the [plane] where the [Lady of pain] is located. That number is far less than a fraction of the number of [talent abilities] possessed by any of the three leaders of the [ozaki Legion]. What have you seen, heard and experienced? Compared with the three [ozaki leaders] who have countless separate bodies and attack countless [planes], all the aborigines here, including [Ms. pain], are just toddlers who are still learning to speak. Only in that way can we not waste all kinds of resources invested by Olga! It''s hard to deal with. This level symbolizes that the other party is a difficult role in Olga''s heart! In short, it is equivalent to yourself to some extent, or simply equivalent to yourself! Under the same circumstances, Olga can hardly have the assurance of victory. Even if the situation encounters Waterloo and the car overturns at the scene. It''s not impossible. In this respect. Even among those [abyss lords] who had contact with Olga, only a few exist to obtain this evaluation. For example, one of them is [Harry fask] who played with him last time, which belongs to the lower middle or upper lower level. Even [Ms. pain], a guy without authority, is far from reaching that standard. Her accumulation is too little. My vision is not broad enough. The knowledge received covers a very narrow sense To some extent, she is like some kind of prodigy squatting in the countryside. The ability can''t get better development at all! In Olga''s assessment, it is probably more difficult than the emperor, but it can''t reach the level of [very good]. As for [can''t handle]. This grade is more straightforward and literal. Better than Olga. It''s not just about power. But basically better than him in all aspects. [strength], [experience], [knowledge] Formed a comprehensive compaction and gap. Even under the same conditions, he can''t cope with each other! That kind of existence. Although Olga can guess some roughly, he has never had actual contact with it, just as he will not be idle and insist on death. Kill and seek death. He can still tell the specific difference between the two [OAA] or [Gann]. In Olga''s heart, it could not reach that level. Those are guys who just know each other''s abilities and characteristics and make Olga think he is far inferior to each othe Chapter 954 For Ms. pain. Although she was not clear about Olga''s specific definition of each [coping level]. But she knew that Olga didn''t think much of the facts of her subordinates. It was an undisguised contempt. It''s basically the same as looking at monkeys. Even in the face of the [gods] selected by her, the situation is not much better, or there is no change at all, but still retains the undisguised dismissive attitude. In this regard. Originally, [Ms. pain] didn''t pay much attention to that kind of thing. However, now looking at the [wolidamara] that was neatly solved by Olga like killing a pig, and the place where the gods gathered outside the [material world], it was a state of affairs After all, in addition to sighing, she unconsciously thought about some problems she didn''t care about. Those guys seem really weak As a God. Even if it''s just a separation, the [wolidamara] method of death that has no resistance is really a little frustrated after all I don''t know, actually. After a short thought, she quickly said to Olga with a chatty attitude: "I want to force their potential, so I think it''s training them..." In this respect. Just as when the [gods] want to force people''s potential, they will give [trials] in various high sounding names, let the other party experience thousands of hardships, and force the other party to undergo various transformations. In the face of [Lady of pain], the status of [God] is the same as that of mortals in the face of themselves In the thought of [Ms. pain] at this time. Those [gods] are a group of characters that need to be tempered The specific training process does not need to be too complicated and waste resources. Just temporarily deprive them of their God position, and then throw them all into the bottomless abyss As for the theme of [trial]. It doesn''t need to be too complicated. Like any strange puzzle, it also needs to gather all kinds of strange conditions. Only those gods who have been maimed and thrown into the abyss can be killed alive, even if they are successful! If you want to come. As the invigilator in that examination place. The [demons], [demons]... And even other [extraordinary races] that exist there will become dedicated examiners one after another, exercise the lazy [gods] and give them all kinds of strange and cruel trials! After all. As a group that rules countless regions. [gods] of course, they are full of endless glory, but the hatred value is undoubtedly high! Envy them, fear them, hate them... There are countless numbers! Olga, who didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment. After listening to her exclamation. There is no intention of correcting anything. In a natural attitude, he answered casually: "Sounds good." "Maybe you can try ~" Typically, standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. After getting his approval. [Ms. pain] it''s not too tangled. He directly contacted [order twin snakes] and [Ao] remotely, and truthfully revealed his ideas. The next moment. From their reply. It was also fed back soon. [good snake]: "I think we can give a certain degree of [trial]." "Now, because their strength is relatively easy and there are not many fatal threats, they are often like the aristocrats in the world. They are drunk all day. Only a few still don''t forget their original intention and continue their efforts. This universal phenomenon is undoubtedly not conducive to the development of the whole time and space." As an order camp guy. His words are undoubtedly more organized. It''s easy to say what the problem is. [evil snake]: "It doesn''t matter." "The [trial] given is no more difficult." "Anyway, it doesn''t matter if those guys die. We can replace them as soon as possible..." As the undisputed boss and absolute ruler of the chaotic camp in the current [plane]. His words are more direct and full of the meaning of refusing to obey. I don''t care about the life and death of those gods at all. Just holding the idea of looking at a group of tool people, hiding behind the scenes and manipulating everything. ¡¾AO¡¿£º "I also agree to give [trial] and brush down some of the guys who make up numbers." "But it''s too early." "The development of each [extraordinary career] is just on track." "The [belief system] of [gods] is still in its infancy and is exploring the way forward." "Everything is still a little unbearable." "So I think it''s better to wait for a while." "Moreover, the number of deaths of [gods] needs to be controlled within a certain range." "So as to avoid the situation of being out of touch." "We don''t have to think about brushing all the unqualified products at one time." "If it''s a big deal, after a while, we can do it again." "Think of it as a cyclical move." As the boss of the gods, he is also an existence that shows his face and manages affairs when his [God] lies dead and pretends to be dead. Compared with [good snake] and [evil snake], [Ao] naturally understands the urine nature of the gods better. It is clear that although they have been screened, there are still some fishy eyed wastes in the gods. So, while talking more. He also proposed to turn the future [trial] into a periodic fixed activity. Regularly clean up the waste in [God]. I''m going to make the future [gods] suffer. After listening to him. Because he said a lot and had a sound reason and plan. [good snake], [evil snake], [Ms. pain], after thinking about it, they soon agreed with him. In this way, the consensus was reached! And their plan, in modern terms. It is a copy of the "end elimination system" implemented by many companies. What makes social animals want immortality and death, the [gods] existing in this [plane] are also unknowingly scheduled in advance Later, out of this mechanism. All kinds of pressure will passively oppress the progress of all bastards waiting for death. Forced by their helplessness. In order not to cushion other [gods], we can only constantly stimulate our own potential. Finally, under the cycle. [inner volume] will become the norm Chapter 955 Cultivate [gods]. For the four of them. without doubt. Is a very simple thing. As long as we don''t pursue quality, the total process only needs a trivial idea. But the God, who can be used and has great potential, is not so easy to do For this reason. It is necessary to screen the whole [gods] group repeatedly. In the future, with the continuous generation and intensification of [internal volume]. Many mediocre gods are just like the materials necessary to cultivate elites. Will be consumed continuously In this regard, the death of those guys will not cause any loss to [Ms. pain]. As the actual manager of God, this plane. The existence of the other party is like a renewable and reusable thing. Even if it is unfortunate to hang up, it can also be used as a resource to supplement the plane itself. As the famous aphorism: [migrant workers, the soul of migrant workers.] As the name suggests, the meaning of this sentence is that workers will be beaten and killed alive. After death, the soul will continue to work for the boss. And that kind of truth is also very suitable for those [gods]. Their believers, while alive, work for them and provide [faith] and all kinds of labor. Hang up. Among them, those who are not firm in [belief] will be forced to reincarnate! In the next life, whether to be a cow or a horse on the endless green grassland or to be a serf and move bricks and sheep again depends purely on luck. [belief] the pure guy will ascend into the [Kingdom] of each [God] and become a [prayer] or [Holy Spirit]. In terms of treatment, you can eat and live. However, it is also necessary to act as a self generating generator for each [God], and continuously provide each other with high-quality [power of faith]. Those who have no faith at all, or commit too many crimes and are not covered by others, are unlucky. It will be regarded as non recyclable and thrown directly into the bottomless abyss to become food, resources, or broken into pieces to create all kinds of demons. There is a 99% probability that life will be worse than death or death will be miserable ~ However, on the whole, it doesn''t sound very good. It''s basically the life of working. It''s just that the boss and treatment are different. As for those [gods], compared with various [gods], they need to change their positions. It belongs to the identity of wage earners. In the past, they could decide the fate of mortals in one word. In the face of God, there is no choice. Whether you like it or not, you have to work hard for God Right now. After it is determined that the plan for [trial] will be implemented in the future. Just when [Ms. pain] just wanted to disconnect herself from other [gods]. Suddenly. A strange idea appeared in her heart at the right time! Let her look a little changed at the same time, but also a slight twinkle in her eyes. However, she did not speak rashly. But after thinking about the reality, he said: "Now that we have decided on the existence of the plan, in order to make those guys better act according to our ideas." "I think we may need to make some preparations in advance." "For example, let the emergence and development of [trial] become more [rationality] and [legitimacy]!" "Oh?" Wen Yan. [Ao] also asked some interested questions: "It seems that you already have an idea. Let''s listen." [Ms. pain] replied with an unchanged look: "Just as [gods] can make believers believe in them from the heart, the most essential reason is to seek shelter, spiritual comfort, peace after death... And a series of [needs]." "Demand, in many cases, represents the driving force of life." "I think maybe we can set an essential [need] for the [gods] to complete whether they are willing or not." "Besides that, just as the [gods] will give their actions [legitimacy], so as to reduce the rebellious psychology in the hearts of believers." "When making that [demand], I think we may be able to take ourselves out and make it look like a problem similar to nature, not something we make, and make us not look like a so-called tyrant..." That''s the topic. I saw that [Ms. pain] stretched out his left hand and pinched it gently. A well bound paper book appeared in her hand. The content of that book has long been translated into some common text of this [plane] through magic, so as to ensure the authenticity of the content. As for the name of the book, it is quite contradictory. Because it is a thing that should not appear in this [plane]. [Fengshen romance]! Even the hardcover version! Don''t say anything. This thing is naturally made by Olga original. When sneaking into this [position] to do business with [Ms. pain]. In the face of external information, especially Ms. pain, who is particularly interested in [mythical information] and [extraordinary information], Olga also took out [God sealing romance hardcover version], [Taoist collection integrated version], [Greek god word collection version], [Nordic myth collection version], [Grimm fairy tale collection version] As for the source? Those things were all taken by Olga from a modern earth The market price is about several thousand dollars. After all, the daozang integrated edition alone contains dozens of books, all of which are hardcover. Published by the national publishing house. It''s true. It''s very stable. It can be said that courtesy is light and affection is heavy! And for those trivial things. [Ms. pain] I don''t care much. The value of these things. In her eyes, it is more a symbol of some completely different styles of knowledge, which can be used to expand her horizons. In itself, she did not expect Olga to give her much high-value things. Now, after opening a chapter in the book. Ms. pain continued with interest and Expectation: "So, I think we may learn from a story set in this book." "For example, one of the settings called [kill and rob] is very interesting." "Maybe we can arrange a similar plot for the gods?" Chapter 956 With the proposal of Ms. pain. After perceiving the book in each other''s hand. [good snake], [evil snake], [Ao] immediately read the information contained in it. Despite some feelings of cultural estrangement. But for them, the message is still not difficult to understand. Soon, after analyzing the information many times [Ao], he asked: "Do you mean to create a special [punishment mechanism] that will be automatically triggered when the actions of the [God] trigger certain conditions?" [Ms. pain] nodded and agreed: "In the [Fengshen romance], the life bodies named [monks] and [immortals] fight because their actions affect the balance of the [world] and produce [robbery Qi], which induces [killing and robbery]. Therefore, there must be something to fill the pit to restore the original balance of the [world]." "It sounds like a very reasonable appearance. After all, someone has to fill the basket after it is poked out." "Therefore, we may use it as a reference to establish a [special mechanism]. When the number of [gods] or their actions reach a certain level, the [rules] of the [world] will change accordingly, so that the [kingdom of gods] of the gods will begin to be moved to the [material world], and all [gods] The eternal life will also be affected and become old and weak... " "The only way to solve the problem is to reduce the existing number of [gods] by 20 percent." "Thus forcing them to fight each other!" When [Ms. pain] has finished his opinion. Before long, [good snake] added his own opinion: "That doesn''t sound like a problem." "But every time that mechanism happens, all races in the [material world] should inevitably be involved in innocent people in the face of large-scale [divine war], resulting in heavy losses!" "Therefore, I think it may be necessary to limit the actual power of [gods] at that time, such as limiting their [real bodies] with some rules, forcing their [real bodies] to come to the [material world], and allowing them to use only a small part of their power." "At that time, once their real bodies in the material world die, their respective divine kingdoms will be broken by themselves!" "Among them, part of the strength will be absorbed by the winner as a reward, and the rest will be automatically fed back to the [world] itself to make the [world] more robust. At the same time, it will also give birth to more people of all ethnic groups, all kinds of renewable resources and even non renewable resources." "In this way, with every occurrence of the [Mechanism], each [world] will suffer great difficulties at that time, but after the event is over, they will also usher in a new period of prosperity in the days to come!" "In order not to suffer heavy losses again when the next [Mechanism] is started, each [race] and [civilization] will also burst out more power to continuously strengthen themselves..." Compared to the proposal of [Ms. pain]. [good snake] directly take it as the general framework and fill in some necessary settings. So that some factors that are likely to hurt the [world] become beneficial to the [world] itself. Besides that. He also showed that the gods had begun to "roll in" anyway, so each "mortal race" and "extraordinary race" naturally could not stay out of the world and simply roll in together. Either become strong and act recklessly at the peak, or become weak and can only listen to fate. Want to eat and die? Then pray for good luck. Then. As one of the listeners and rule makers, the evil snake did not continue to pretend to be dead. Instead, a new setting was added with some interest: "In that case, the [gods] and various [races] will play a role again and again with the [Mechanism], perhaps the number will be limited to a certain extent." "Therefore, in terms of the starting conditions of the [Mechanism], it may be possible to be more flexible." "For example, at the first excitation, the number of [gods] is 100, and after the [Mechanism] starts to start." "It was not until the actual number of [gods] remained 80 and 20% of the total was reduced that the matter was over." "Then, the next capacity limit must be increased in time." "When the number of [gods] reaches 120, the [Mechanism] will be started automatically." "Once it is started, the existing number still needs to be reduced by 20%, that is, 24, before it will be over." "The next time, the maximum capacity will be expanded to 144, and the quantity to be reduced is still 20% of the total..." "The continuous circulation also gives them more room afterwards, so that they have more space and resources to thrive..." "In the future, every time the [Mechanism] is started, it is bound to be more vast and tragic than the last time." "On the contrary, as long as we survive, the [world] itself will be more powerful due to the absorption of a large number of victims..." The proposal of [evil snake] is based on some phenomena in nature. For example: mountain fire. After the mountain fire burns the forest, it will certainly cause damage to the forest. A large number of animals and plants will die. However, a large amount of coke and residues are absorbed by the land. Soon. More plants will grow smoothly. The territory left by the dead animals will also be supplied to other species for expansion. But, unlike it. Mountain fire is just on a fixed land, constantly changing plants and animals. There is a fixed upper limit on the output and biomass of that land. The [Mechanism] will feed on the [gods] and countless [races] in the [world], so that the [world] itself can thrive, and the biological quantity and resource output of the whole [world] will be continuously increased, so as to form a benign growth environment. As for how many mortal races need to be killed or injured during that period, how many joys and sorrows will be generated, how many immortal [gods] will fall, and how many [civilizations] will be destroyed It''s just unimportant. For example, the Great Wall is no longer magnificent because there are many slave workers'' bones buried under it. As God. Whether it is [evil snake] or [Ms. pain], their horizons will not be bound by one or two worlds, nor will they be affected by the so-called good and evil. Because good and evil are themselves the standards set by them! What they care about is only the overall situation of the plane itself. Chapter 957 After discussing the necessary factors related to the [disciplinary mechanism]. At the end of the day. As a last question. [Ao] suddenly asked several other [gods]: "Since the general direction of the matter has been almost completed and finalized." "Do you have any arrangements for the introduction of the [disciplinary mechanism]?" "You can''t force brainwash everyone, and then insert that [setting]?" Arrogant scale modification rules have been completed since the second creation. Many [worlds] in this [plane] have experienced a period of growth and development for a long time, and all rules are in a stable state. Now, if you want to forcibly insert a new [setting], it is undoubtedly a very disobedient thing. Especially when the [setting] itself is very influential! There is no need to doubt anything. At that time, it will certainly make him feel wrong. In particular, the gods, as the main influence target, can not ignore it. After all, that feeling is just like a big mountain in front of your house. As one of the targets of the inquiry, the [evil snake], who felt that there was really nothing wrong with that remark, took a tentative attitude and said: "... otherwise, find someone to carry the pot?" "Be specific." "Maybe we can come up with something that is very tempting and of special significance, but we must not act rashly, and wait for some restless guys to take the initiative. At that time, whoever moves something will carry the black pot." When he''s finished. [good snake] immediately interrupted: "Sounds good." "But is there anything like that?" He doesn''t know that there are treasures to that extent in this space-time. After all, their four gods are basically empty handed. Even the handle less sharp blade that rotates automatically beside [Ms. pain] is more decorative than practical. It can only be used when abusing dishes Therefore, out of no need, there is no result principle. In this time and space, naturally, there are no special precious treasures. In the face of doubt, [evil snake] retorted with disdain: "That makes no sense." "Is there anything like that that we don''t has the final say?" As the referee, maker and host of the whole audience In the case of multiple auras, the so-called treasures are all their products in the final analysis. Finish. [evil snake] automatically flies out a scale as large as a vast world. Among them, there are countless lights flowing wantonly, which looks quite mysterious. Then, its surface. Slowly floating out countless dust. Like a sandstorm that blocks out the sun, it covers many worlds. When they come together. Soon, in the eyes of the rest of the gods, a stone like object with a simple shape appeared Its existence, light looks full of traces of years. There are not only some patterns that people can''t understand at all, but also feel unclear and fierce. It is also full of an obscure special position, which will attract people''s subconscious attention. Even the gods will be inevitably affected! "Jie Jie Jie ~" After a strange laugh. Completed the [evil snake] of artificial fraud and artificial aging, when even he was happy to show off: "Look, isn''t this a treasure?" While showing off, he added: "However, in order to make it more attractive, we can also make up some interesting origins and some special meanings that sound great." "Even if its greatest practical role is actually decorative..." While talking, the [evil snake] did not forget to reinstall its own scale intact. In this regard. Despite some disdain, the piece is basically a piece of mud on the surface of the body, [Ao] also casually made up some settings: "It is the stone of destiny, which has existed since the beginning of the creation of the world. It records all the secrets of the whole time and space?" "However, because it carries a large number of secrets, it also symbolizes some rules in time and space, which can not be easily used. A slight accident will lead to disaster..." As a slate made of various stones and dust, it also represents the tragic fate of the [gods] in the future. It''s true that there''s nothing wrong with calling it [destiny slate]. As for the origin, it is not random. The dust as a raw material has indeed existed since the beginning of the world. As long as we can break the secret and find its maker [order double snake - evil snake], we have the probability to learn all the secrets from each other! If there is a real existence that can understand those things with unknown meaning, and after finding the [evil snake], it has not been eaten by him And [evil snake] is also very satisfied with the stories newly compiled by [Ao]: "Good, that''s it ~" "In the future, you just need to find a chance to light this thing out and store it through [Ao]." "You don''t need to hide it very tightly. Anyway, just store it in a place where most [gods] know the location but don''t dare to approach!" "Then we''ll sit and wait for the restless guy to do it, and it''s done." "At that time, if anyone really moves this thing, we will immediately start the [punishment mechanism] and release messages and notices, claiming that all things are provoked by reckless moves [fate slate]." "In that case, the guy who carries the pot for us will naturally have ~" "Moreover, at that time, you can think of a cool name to call the [disciplinary mechanism]." "For example: [the havoc of the gods], [the havoc of the Holy One]... Something." "People can feel the seriousness of the matter just by listening!" "Moreover, even if the [destiny slate] is restored afterwards, we can say that in the process of using the [destiny slate], some rules in time and space have been irreversibly changed after all, so the disaster will repeat every other period of time or after triggering some conditions..." After listening to all this silently. For a while. [Ms. pain] also has an inexplicable visual sense in her heart. Make complaints about it directly: "It''s really a doubling of the [gods killing and looting] in the [gods romance], even a replica of the [gods list]..." Chapter 958 Soon. In the vast void outside the material world. It is inside the Pantheon, which is inaccessible to mortals. Accompanied by a huge and deafening roar and dazzling glow. A high platform made of 99 steps of gray stone slowly emerged. It was also at that moment. The gods who left a virtual shadow in the Pantheon felt it one after another. Therefore, across the obstruction of time and space, part of their own consciousness is projected. Then, under the gaze of the gods. On the high and simple platform, a building similar to the altar was built quickly. There, there are rows or offerings of a strange slate like object 40 cm wide, 70 cm long and 20 cm thick! At the first sight of it, there is no need to observe anything. All watchers will instinctively emerge a strong desire for possession in their hearts. "Treasure!" No communication or illusion is needed. In the hearts of all [gods], the common idea directly sprouted! With you. There is also a feeling of greed. Just, driven by that emotion. Some [gods] understand in their hearts that it is not something they can touch. Therefore, although their hearts are still reluctant to part with each other, they soon recovered their peace of mind. Not too tangled with the treasure itself. And some guys, out of their nature or [clerical Characteristics] and other negative effects, don''t have so much peace of mind. Even if they knew it was not their own, they still had a very stubborn reluctance to give up in their hearts. Because, in their view, it is definitely a treasure that can make themselves extraordinary and powerful! next. Soon, without waiting, they began to think and imagine what the origin of the stone slab was. [Ao] the calm, steady, instinctive and awe inspiring voice echoed directly inside the [Pantheon] and answered all their doubts: "Don''t be surprised, it''s a treasure called [fate slate]." "It has a long history and has existed since the beginning of the world." (although it is in the form of dust on the body of [evil snake] ~) "In the past, due to the imperfections of each [world], its structure was relatively scattered and amorphous." (the dust that was not rubbed together was naturally scattered ~) "It was not until recently that the rules of each [world] became more and more stable that it was completely formed." "However, it is just like a special cornerstone for stabilizing all [worlds]. Although the interior contains endless power and the deepest secrets of each [world], its existence also symbolizes some special meaning. Don''t act rashly!" "For this reason, at present, I decided to place it inside the Pantheon and take strict care of it!" "In addition, in order to make inspiring actions, as the [gods] who maintain the [rules of the world], if they make significant contributions in the future, they will have the opportunity to understand it..." In long words. [Ao] he took the story he had just made up as a fact and told it solemnly. In terms of expression and intonation, there was no hypocrisy in the appearance of middle-aged men he used. Yes, just solemn and solemn See this situation. I don''t think [Ao], who is valued as [God], has reason to deceive the gods of this group of [gods] in these aspects, and there is no doubt. Very directly, they believe what he said. After all, they also verified what the other party said. As gods. It is very clear that the rules and order of each [world] really gradually and completely tended to be stable not long ago. And that also increases the credibility of [Ao]''s words For a while. Face the big cake painted by [Ao]. Although I don''t know what the other party''s major contribution is. But each [God] paid attention to it subconsciously in their own hearts. One after another. Maybe I''ll have a chance to understand [fate slate] in the future? However, some [gods] don''t care much about the so-called enlightenment opportunities. I''m single-minded. I just want to get the [fate slate] and take it for myself. It can be said that the strength of [Ao] is unfathomable. No matter they make trouble, if they change the holder, they will have to fight immediately But even so, they are still a little too young after all. I don''t understand how sinister and despicable the minds of [God] For these things, [Ao] doesn''t care too much, just as it''s a trivial matter. Anyway. This big black pot, which is black and bright, will be here from now on. In the future, no matter who dares to do something or whether it is done or not, all the problems will be detained on the other party''s head That feeling, to be honest, is no different from waiting for a rabbit. [Ao] don''t panic at all ~ After all, he knows the urination of these [gods] -------- And the same moment. [seal city] inside. In a large courtyard as large as an ancient forest. [Ms. pain] sitting on the stone bench, looking at the one not far away, it seems that he hasn''t done anything. Olga did not stab [wolidamara] to death and robbed all the other party''s property. He took this kind of thing to heart. I don''t have any angry thoughts. The mentality is very stable. As a God. Don''t say that Olga just stabbed [wolidamara] to death. Even if he really stabbed the other party''s [real body]. [Ms. pain] it can also be regarded as nothing. There is only one factor that she can really care about a little. That was Olga''s behavior, which was too blatant. Kill each other in full view of the public and leave silently Such actions undoubtedly affected the internal discipline of mark city. That''s why she asked Olga to say a little. And face her words. Olga was also very righteous and replied: "I don''t want to do that!" "After all, I am also an identity [abyss demon]." "But without money, I can''t continue eating, drinking, whoring and gambling!" "And I''m too lazy to do some troublesome money making business." "Therefore, we can only do some unprofitable business, eat and drink." "You have to understand me!" Chapter 959 Does Olga have the ability to make money through normal methods? Of course he does, and there are many. As long as he is willing to spend time, it is easy to make magic potions in batch or magic props in assembly line. Even, it is not difficult to build a force, and then create some robots or artificial life bodies to be their horses and let them feed themselves. It''s just a matter of minutes. But here comes the problem. In his eyes, the residents in [imprint city] are themselves mobile wallets and walking ATMs. They only need to take and use them at any time. So why do you have to do something superfluous? As the saying goes, yours is mine, mine or mine. Olga has always followed this simple truth. in fact. If it weren''t for the sake of [Ms. pain], and he was an outsider, he couldn''t go too far. I''m afraid Olga has long started group brainwashing activities to make everyone his running dog When it''s done, there''s no need to go where you go, get where you go, and use as you go. But wherever he went, he licked the dog and offered tribute! Now? Listen to his natural tone. [Ms. pain] I understand that this damn bad guy really takes it for granted in his heart that he occupies the truth. Even, he acted very righteously! For a while. Even if I think I have a weak concept of good and evil, I don''t care much about some moral problems. But after facing Olga, [Ms. pain] can only express that she is ashamed At least. She can''t do it. She can be so hard after acting like him. After thinking about it. Looking at the shameless guy in front of him, in order to prevent him from making any trouble again. She could only take out a space ring and throw it to Olga. She looked a little helpless and said: "Forget it." "From now on, you can take resources from it for consumption." "Don''t mess with some inexplicable things..." yes. Compared with letting Olga mess around. She would rather choose to let the other party simply spend public funds! As for driving each other away? Not yet. After all, she is not so stingy. Moreover, in the past, Olga also gave her face So, from her point of view. Compared with the actual little loss. What she cares more is that the other party doesn''t make trouble for herself and drag her rhythm. And Olga caught the space ring. After he injected his thoughts into it, he understood the other party''s role in a flash. It turns out that there is a huge Heterodimensional space in the inner space of the space ring. Among them, there are a number of precious resources with a fixed amount. In terms of quantity, it is probably enough to buy several large kingdoms. And, whether used or not. Every 24 hours, it will refresh automatically and fill it up! In general, this thing is equivalent to a portable resource point. With it, Olga has embarked on the road of becoming rich automatically, and there is no need to find enthusiastic people to provide economic assistance! So. When he got something, he nodded with satisfaction immediately: "Yes, easy to say, easy to say..." "I can eat and drink, and I don''t want to do those troublesome things..." After that, he took out some magic materials from the space ring. The next moment. In front of Ms. pain. Magic spewed out of his hands. The purple red magic flame burned directly, quickly melted those materials into liquid state, and then burned them into gas state. Then, under the control of Olga. Those gaseous substances that should have dissipated were bound together, like wisps of foggy silk thread, slowly penetrated into the surface structure of the space ring, in which tiny and incomparable runes were continuously engraved Finally, a few minutes later, with all the fog dispersed. Although the ring looks like that, it still looks like that. But its internal structure was strengthened by Olga. In addition to the original functions. It can also automatically generate hundreds of substances according to Olga''s idea by absorbing free energy in the void. Although this change is very complicated, it is actually very complicated. It is equivalent to reorganizing the structure of basic particles and reshaping them. This also makes the amount of resources that can be generated by the ring every 24 hours directly increase by tens of times! Become so that Olga can completely spend freely! See this. [Ms. pain] I don''t know what to say. "Since you can create things out of thin air now, why do you steal and rob..." Hearing the speech, Olga shrugged his shoulders and directly replied: "Isn''t that for your sake..." "It''s easier to cause chaos than to kill a few ants and directly create material." For this newborn plane, if we say that killing only changes the status quo from the surface. Then the random manufacture of materials is changing the situation from the deep aspect. The comparison between the two is like that others strangle an ant in your house and others move the position of your furniture in your house. It seems that the latter is undoubtedly more taboo! Therefore, despite the ability to create things at will and turn all kinds of treasures into rotten Street goods. But out of the idea of not doing big things, Olga did not choose to do so. Until now, seeing [Ms. pain] set a precedent for herself. He took the opportunity to expand the creative role of the space ring. "... all right." After shaking his head reluctantly, [Ms. pain] lifted the topic and asked: "Recently, I found that the progress of many civilizations is getting slower and slower." "Do you think it''s necessary to push it?" While Olga was fiddling with the ring, he replied carelessly: "Just push." "Even if something goes wrong, it''s just pulling up seedlings and encouraging them to go astray." "It''s a big deal. When they go too crooked, they destroy that civilization and let everything start again..." As a guy with enough experience. Olga had seen countless cases of seedling growth. Among them, there are failures and successes. And the general situation is indeed as he said. If it''s a big deal, kill each other and start over. As for, why not correct when the other party goes wrong? The reason is also simple. The guy who doesn''t die until he reaches the Yellow River, but there are many people It''s faster to kill them than to persuade them Chapter 960 tell the truth. Olga''s answer, though simple and crude. But it is more in line with the idea of Ms. pain. If the other party doesn''t grow according to their expectations after pulling up seedlings to encourage them. Then just destroy it all and start over again! It''s just that it also represents a point. That is, unless there is a plan to destroy the world on a large scale afterwards, it cannot be carried out on a large scale. Usually, at most, we can only randomly select some lucky people and give them resources for small-scale experiments and experiments. Efficiency is always not high! When [Ms. pain] holds this idea and speaks out her doubts. Olga''s answer is still very direct: "In fact, that''s enough!" "" we don''t need to achieve all our goals at once! "As the saying goes, getting rich first drives getting rich later!" "As long as you successfully cultivate some qualified goals, with their continuous development, their civilization and culture will spontaneously spread in the surrounding areas like a virus, making those ignorant neighbors instinctively imitate." "That''s nature!" "At that time, with the object of imitation as a reference, their progress will naturally be much faster than at the beginning." "Of course, this kind of thing also has preconditions and uncertainties." "That is, the guy who gets rich first will block the road." "If they cross the river and tear down the bridge or walk in front, they will directly pick up all the benefits..." "Then the later guys can only look at their luck..." "So, in order to prevent that from happening, you can also exert some psychological influence to prevent unnecessary trouble." Olga proposed this method. In essence, it is something similar to the competition of cultural invasion and development. A power and country, when it finds its neighbors, divorced from the original social structure and development direction, and has achieved great success, is moving forward rapidly. In order to prevent itself from being conquered, it can only fight with it in advance, or it can only imitate the other party''s operation to learn, or simply wait for death and run. Normal people usually choose the first two. Therefore, whether willing or not, as long as a civilization connected with the outside world makes rapid progress in its own region. Will inevitably affect other forces, forcing them to progress with themselves. That''s a competitive move for their own interests! In many cases. That would be a benign development. However, sometimes, the ending will be a little different. For example, the progress of this force is too fast, and other forces will not be allowed to follow the progress. After the advantage is established, the other forces will be destroyed directly. Among them, the better outcome is that multiple forces are forcibly integrated into one to form a more powerful force! Almost the result is to kill them with a backhand or catch them all as slaves At that time, the situation can no longer be called that getting rich first drives getting rich later, but can only be called getting rich first and then strangling the poor behind. After all. The food chain is a pyramid structure Rich guy, it''s enough to have himself Although [Ms. pain] didn''t know so many curves, as a [God], she just calculated the results randomly and roughly understood Olga''s meaning. I also have some ideas and plans in my heart! Soon. With her thoughts and signals, a big dark green snake, about 50 meters long, meanders out of the dense jungle in the distance. When he raised his slender head and looked into the courtyard. That moment. Although it''s just a snake face. But there are still some complex and inexplicable looks on it That''s not another guy. It''s Olga''s old acquaintance, or the old familiar snake - [world giant snake - KOMA]! That year. Olga was able to destroy the "World Tree" of the "Dominican plane" smoothly because of the help of the other party. It''s a great achievement! The other party fully deserves such evaluation! Through the collapse of the world tree, Olga also successfully prepared a large amount of capital accumulation for his action of opening the door. That can be called the second largest resource besides the mobile gift bag of [yogimov]! So. The existence of [KOMA] can be described as a friendly existence like a golden partner for Olga. The cooperation with it, whether it is the beginning and process, or the final result, is very happy and smooth! The only thing that makes the devil a little regret is that the other party successfully ran away with the disorderly outsider Ms. pain when Olga destroyed the Dominican plane. Thus, it left a little regret and deficiency for the whole thing. It was not really perfect and was eaten by Olga neatly Now. After many years, I saw Olga''s [KOMA] again. In fact, I was quite complicated. As one of the original life in the world tree. Of course, he joined hands with Olga to destroy his hometown, the world tree that gave birth to him. In exchange for freedom, you can no longer be bound to a single [world]. But to tell the truth, he really didn''t want to destroy the whole [Dominican space-time], even in his dream After all, he''s not really crazy. So, follow common sense. Olga, the troublemaker, is undoubtedly his great enemy of life and death! But unfortunately. obvious. He can''t beat the other party at all. Even if the other party is only a part now, he probably can''t beat In addition, it is true that he destroyed the world tree, and he is not qualified to stand in the position of justice. At least he doesn''t have that face Therefore, [KOMA] subconsciously feels that she has mixed feelings And when his thoughts were a little scattered. Seeing the other side''s Olga, he didn''t think much. There was nothing that destroyed the other party''s consciousness of home, so he took the initiative to say hello: "Yo ~" "Isn''t this [KOMA]?" "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Why are you so weak?" The look is very natural and magnanimous. There is no guilty color at all. Chapter 961 Face olgana''s friendly and polite greetings with personal style. Because of communication, I was not surprised to know what kind of urine [KOMA] he was. He was not hurt by his cheap spirit like a passive skill. Overall. Some are just complicated, but with a little tangled feeling. however. [KOMA] after all, I didn''t hesitate too long. Soon, he turned his attention to the "Lady of pain" again. "My Lord, what can I do for you?" It seemed as if he had not been influenced by Olga. What''s more, there is no intention to bird Olga. He is completely regarded as a transparent person and intends to fundamentally ignore it. In fact. Although Olga''s coquettish remarks just now sound very unpleasant, he really didn''t talk nonsense. [KOMA], it''s really visible to the naked eye. It''s much cowardly! Separated from his own local space-time - [Dominican plane], even with the cross space-time immigrant visa given by [Ms. pain], he obtained the residency right of this [plane]. But this is not the place where he was born and raised. His original strength is not acclimatized here That feeling is like living in existence with [four basic forces]. The guy who can exist only after all cells and individual consciousness are connected by [strong nuclear force], [weak nuclear force], [electromagnetic force] and [gravity] is suddenly thrown into a place without [four basic forces]. That''s more deadly than throwing a goldfish into a boiling crater! Directly denied everything in the past. Whether it is the body, soul, consciousness, or the power it has, it has all become an untenable false product. In this case. Apart from the fact that the strength is greatly weakened due to the lack of the blessing of the [plane] itself. Even if there is [Ms. pain], the past experience of using power. It''s still a last resort. They all face renewal. He needs to change them into a structure suitable for the current time and space, that is, he needs to make the necessary localization! The same spell structure may release the doomsday meteor in the [Dominican plane], but in this space-time, it will only let itself explode in situ. Therefore, the current [KOMA] is naturally cowardly and cowardly So far. After thousands of years, he has only restored about one tenth of his power in his heyday! however. Now he has passed the initial and most difficult stage. In the localization project, I found some correct clues, which gradually put things on the right track. It is no longer as difficult as it was at first. I think we can recover to the peak in thousands of years! In the face of [KOMA''s] inquiry, [Ms. pain] did not intend to avoid Olga''s eyes, but directly expressed her intention: "I remember, haven''t you been studying the magic of [Dominican space-time] into a project to adapt to our space-time?" "Now, I need some of these achievements to promote the historical process of local civilization..." After hearing her request, [KOMA] did not refuse, but nodded and asked: "Only a part?" "Yes, and don''t have too deep magic knowledge. Just take some knowledge at the middle and low levels." "If it''s too high-end, I think they probably can''t even enter the door..." In the present [multiverse]. Although all professional systems are in the initial stage of vigorous growth. However, among them, [caster system] is undoubtedly one of the most hip pulling people. In this regard, it is not that [Ms. pain] underestimates the [legal practitioner] on his side. But their existence. At the moment, it''s really cowardly Thousands of years have passed since the second creation. They just reluctantly established a general [casting system] or a framework with countless loopholes and deficiencies. Many times. For the classification of various spells, I frowned. The magic experiment and magic experiment accidents in three days and two days make their small number of groups jump repeatedly all year round From time to time. A few will die! And that kind of thing is not even a thing in an area where there are relatively many [casters] such as [imprint city]. The residents here have long been used to [the caster] killing himself because of crazy experiments In short. The [magic system] developed by the local space-time makes people go to the [legendary level] reluctantly. As for the lucky ones who can achieve [demigod level] on this road, they are basically not. They are all groping forward. It can be said that a job is a job with high threshold, high investment and high mortality, and the upper limit makes people feel that it is discredited. It was fasun in the early stage, fasun in the middle stage and fasun in the later stage. It makes people feel that the future is slim If not often, their spells can really play some special roles other than swords. Perhaps, within this [plane], those [casters] can immediately become annoying But I''ve seen the [painful lady] of the [traveling mage] in [Dominican space-time]. But it is clear that the upper limit of [caster] is far from being so poor now! When they develop to a certain extent, although due to different environmental factors, the local [casters] in this time and space may still not be qualified to compare with those [traveling mages] born to be the favored son of heaven. After all, others are really hanging up. No preconditions are required. As long as you ignite the spark, you will become a formal [travel mage]. You can turn into a full-automatic magic fortress on the spot and learn all kinds of extraordinary abilities without teachers. For those slightly more sophisticated [traveling mages]. It''s only common for people to stop killing, Buddha to stop killing, and God to kill the world In front of them. Even the other spell casters who have developed quite well in [Dominican space time] are just beggar players. Not to mention those who are still babbling on the road of [caster] in local time and space. in general. In the eyes of Ms. pain. As long as it is properly developed. Well, in each local [career system]. [caster], it should be no problem to be at the top of the list As for the top? That is the position of the gods. Chapter 962 [God] is the top [professional]. In this plane. This is a fact that has been determined by you [God] since the beginning of the second creation. The rest of the extraordinary existence, no matter how hard, will not cross that gap. At most, it is close to the God, and it can''t surpass the God at all. For example, those [demon lords] existing in the [bottomless abyss] are typical, which can be called [similar to God] or [similar to God]! So. The unique power they have is also called "quasi divine power"! [God] is a higher level of existence. They are like living in a higher dimension, at two levels with mortals. Under normal circumstances, what ordinary people see about them is only a part of the incomplete shadow. Without enough levels of energy, we can break the gap between time and space. Mortals are not even qualified to hurt [gods], even the top strong among [professionals]. That kind of barrier and gap is just like ants can''t bite through steel. It''s futile to bite your teeth! So. For many races. The easiest way for them to surpass a God is to become a God It is equivalent to the so-called "if you want to defeat magic, you can only rely on other magic". And this has directly promoted the increasing number of guys who are trying to be gods. In this respect. Even [KOMA] felt the bias from [God]. In his eyes, the spirit of time and space is like those travelers in his hometown. Are unique existence. Naturally, there is no reason to have a variety of advantages. It belongs to the lucky man appointed by God! As long as you succeed, you will be on the highway to the peak of your life. So many street boys want to express their dissatisfaction and envy of course. Because God acts as a limiter. The gods here have some deficiencies in the strength of opening and hanging. Compared with [lvmage], there is still a big gap. At least. They can''t release themselves like [travel mage]. It''s not only immortality, but also shuttling through all [worlds], such as visiting the door. Occasionally, it can kill the world and kill God to help fun ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª final. "Well, I''ll do what you want." In the voice of [KOMA]. His waist position, automatically flew out of a shiny dark green scale. On it, countless words are like flowing water, constantly changing forms and information, looking like books that turn pages automatically. Then. It began to shrink slowly. From the size of shield to the size of palm, it gradually stops. When [Ms. pain] took it over, [KOMA] immediately took the initiative to introduce: "On this scale." "I have more than 3000 kinds of [spells] that I have localized, which is enough for those qualified to cast spells to learn close to the [God] level from the beginner level." "Except that." "There are hundreds of mature magic guide technologies on it. From making artificial puppets to making magic props, there are detailed introductions and tutorials, which are enough to support the emergence of a magic guide civilization..." Knowing the specific intention of Ms. pain, the knowledge given by [KOMA] is all something relatively suitable for entry. Moreover, it pays great attention to step by step. It has a simple and direct difficulty advanced standard, which is very suitable for step-by-step learning. In other words, In his eyes, this thing is probably "Encyclopedia of Magic: from entry to Mastery", not those who make trouble for people. It can be called an epic novice treasure book that is very suitable for all kinds of cute new ones! After a few serious glances. Even [Ms. pain] nodded with satisfaction. Then, she stretched out her finger and gently touched it. A faint green fluorescence immediately appeared and slowly floated in front of [KOMA]. "This is the reward you deserve." The next moment. The [KOMA], who sensed the effect of the fluorescence, immediately crawled on her body to the [painful lady] in an extremely excited mood. A sincere compliment: "Thank you for your permission." That little fluorescence, nothing else. It is something similar to a residence permit. It can make alien creatures adapt to the rules and environment of this [plane]. Although it is of no use to [KOMA] himself. But for his family. Those who live in him [enir Protoss] are of great significance! It can make them no longer need to sleep and have the foundation to restore their freedom! That year. [World Serpent - KOMA] and [World Wolf - ser] fled here with [Ms. pain]. In order to reduce their influence on local time and space. So as not to affect the local guys who are just starting. Therefore, [Ms. pain] only gives [KOMA] and [SIL] the right to act independently. [enir Protoss], as a vassal race of one of the two. Because they exist in a complete form of civilization and their individual strength is very good. In its heyday, even children can kill the so-called "legendary strong man" alone. As for the "divine king", in its heyday, it was the so-called "powerful divine power" far beyond the local time and space. Therefore, it also makes the enir protoss have far more than individual influence and collateral influence. It''s breaking the balance! It''s just a burden. Although it was not erased by [Ms. pain] when shuttling through time and space. But it is still difficult to escape the fate of being granted the title on the spot Straight up to now Let alone free activities, even consciousness is in a closed state! Right now. With the gradual improvement of each [world]. [Ms. pain] it''s the one who pushes the boat with the current and has the idea of releasing the seal. however. In order to prevent some accidents. When [KOMA] was overjoyed, [Ms. pain] reminded him: "I don''t want them to get into any trouble. You try to restrain their behavior." In this regard, [KOMA] did not hesitate. Direct response: "Yes, please rest assured." For him, [aeneir Protoss] is basically the only one left in his hometown He won''t let them die Although, in the current situation, even if those guys get free, they may not be acclimatized for a long time. I think they don''t have the strength to die in the short term Chapter 963 Under Olga''s gaze. [Ms. pain] the palm holding the snake scale, although the skin is white and soft. But in her hand, the snake scale with a hard metal texture was like some kind of plasticine with strong plasticity. It was kneaded at will. The form is also constantly changing. For a moment, it appears as a circle, for a moment, it appears as a square Changeable and full of uncertainty. See this situation. Olga knew. This is because even [Ms. pain] herself didn''t think about what form to present her gift or test. Until after a while. In Olga''s silence. [Ms. pain] really determined what he thought. Just three or two efforts. The snake scale was completely transformed into a scroll like object with a length of about 30 cm and a diameter of about walnut. The outer layer was covered with green lines, but the whole body exuded a faint faint golden halo! If you carefully observe the heavy halo. Vaguely. You can also see some strange characters like mosquitoes and flies in that halo, flashing and swimming constantly And this appearance, let''s not say anything else. At the very least. The technical content is up. Compared with the original simplified scale, it is a little more in literature and art, but it reveals a mysterious feeling. Just looking at it, it''s like some precious treasure! Want to come. If some adventurers find this thing in secret places and exploration sites, they must want to chop their teammates and eat it alone. It can be said to be a very qualified treasure! Very stable! Then, in front of Olga, [Ms. pain] tore open a space. Temporarily connect a distant location with here! Reveal the opposite of time and space. A special individual who is in a state of ignorance because the situation is too sudden. It was a ragged, ragged man who looked miserable. A guy with a bloody face gnawing at an animal similar to a mouse in his hand. Typical of primitive life. The body structure of each other is similar to that of humans. They are all human structures with upright feet and two hands and a single head. In terms of appearance, we can barely see that the other party''s gender is male. The whole is like a fusion of human + goblin + lizard. The appearance is cortical and spotted, with fine lines and transverse skin grooves. The sharp ears have a sense of elves. Even if it''s just a degraded version of the spirit And this guy, his ethnic group, is called [kisyanki] in the outside world! Right now. When Olga and [Ms. pain] looked at each other calmly. The look of the other party was also visible to the naked eye and became a little panic. That feeling, just like seeing a ghost, chewed more than half of the blood food in his hand, and then slipped to the ground, leaving some clear blood there. With his insight. Obviously, I can''t understand the specific situation at all. After being stunned. It''s like a beat slower. Instinctively want to scream! But. Before the other party shows more. [Ms. pain] he threw the scroll in his hand at the other party. On the contrary, the other party didn''t even see things clearly at that moment. But still under the influence of some ability, he instinctively stretched out his bloodstained hands and firmly caught the scroll thrown by [Ms. pain]! next. Facing the crack in time and space. Olga and [Ms. pain] did not have a gentle feeling, as if they were looking at the eyes of mole ants on the ground. He seemed to have been electrocuted again, and his body subconsciously stimulated him. Even the scroll in his hand is like a sharp blade that cuts his hand. He threw it away in a hurry! last. He was not given more time to make other reveries. In the face of the other party. [Ms. pain] without saying a word, the backhand will mend the space-time gap. As it appeared, there was no sign. It was also at this moment that Olga asked with some interest: "Is that the first lucky man you chose?" Despite limited strength. He still clearly saw the faint power of fate on the other party. So, even if the other party is miserable now. But in the end, the other party should still have some achievements. Not to be anonymous. Now, after taking the scroll given by Ms. pain. The "power of fate" wrapped around each other has become many times stronger out of thin air. Want to come. In the future, it should also be able to become a successful person who is sung by legendary epics in one world. If. If he hadn''t been killed by more twists and turns After all. As a trendsetter of fate. Whether it''s riding the wind and waves to stand at the top of the times, or being knocked over by big waves and becoming a water ghost on the spot, it''s a very common thing There''s nothing to make a fuss about. For his words. [Ms. pain] just shook her head calmly. "Lucky man?" "That''s not true." "His final result is not good..." Unlike Olga, in this [plane] due to the interference of repulsive force. Just a half bucket of water. As one of the supreme rulers here. The moment the other party took the scroll. With the ups and downs and rhythm of destiny [Ms. pain] clearly see the future life of that existence. That''s definitely not happiness The interests of the population, their own freedom, external oppression It''s all difficult problems. If the other party didn''t get her gift. Then there is probably an 80% chance that after the initial hard days, you can usher in a relatively comfortable life enjoyment period Now. After touching the reel. His life, like a branch, began to fork and choose constantly! The upper limit of life, of course, has been raised many times in one fell swoop. But there is also a 99% probability that you will spend your whole life cycle in disputes and fighting, and you can''t enjoy peace until you die. That kind of feeling is like a diligent worker who can spend his old age peacefully only by fooling around step by step. But suddenly got a huge sum of money, and became crazy about stock speculation, gambling, virtual currency... All his wealth. There are certainly opportunities to make a lot of money. But the probability of family destruction is also doubled. Success or failure can only depend on luck and opportunity Chapter 964 Inside a distant [world]. Under the surface of the earth, countless earth and rocks are buried thousands of meters below the ground. Here, honeycomb shaped humble caves are scattered in all dark and humid areas. Their existence is like the nodes on the cobweb, arching the huge city in the center. Provide it with both resources and defense! With the help of the dark fire. We can also see that tens of thousands of lives are living in them, doing rigid and hard work like rotten corpses every day. From time to time. Some slaves will be overworked to death. However, death cannot end their suffering After that. Most of their body tissue will be divided by the rest of the slaves. But their core parts, those smooth and energetic brains, are not delicacies that slaves can enjoy! The delicious food, together with the heads of dead slaves, will be dedicated to the ruler here, a terrible group called "spirit sucking monsters". It is a kind of body similar to human beings, with strong limbs, but the head is like an octopus. Physiologically, they are hermaphroditic. They usually feed on the brains of other creatures. Besides that. Other flesh and blood tissues are just nutritional waste that can''t satisfy their hunger. And they are born with powerful spiritual powers. It can not only manipulate other life bodies and let them do all kinds of things they don''t want, but also create deep hallucinations to confuse other life bodies and let them fight each other without knowing each other! And when the suckers ate the brains of other creatures. They can also absorb some memory fragments owned by each other like reading files. Luck is good enough. It is by no means difficult to master a skill that you would not have mastered at all! Let them directly skip the slow learning process that would have taken years or even decades to get through! And such gifted conditions. In addition, it is similar to the social structure of ant colony and the memory sharing characteristics between [spirit sucking monster]. And, although the reproductive ability is not strong. But they only need a few months of rapid growth from childhood to adulthood, and they have a long life span of hundreds of years Combined with various factors, [spirit sucking monster], a powerful ethnic group full of predatory nature and unique advantages, directly erupted into great potential and action! When the various ethnic groups are still in the wild stage of ignorance. They have successfully mastered the strange magic guide technology tree, which is quite common and a little different from common sense, and can hardly be learned and stolen by other races! In that self-contained magic guide technology and strong individual strength, it can be called a two pronged offensive. In this world. The tragedy of the rest of the race. Basically, adults beat children. Such a scene can''t even say battle. It''s like an egg hitting a stone. The coalition of all races, without hindrance, was run over More than 50% of the [world] was directly conquered by hundreds of thousands of [spirit sucking monsters] Today. Hundreds of large and small [spirit sucking monster cities] have long spread all over every corner of the [world] and jointly formed a huge [spirit sucking monster Empire]! By [King of spirit sucking monsters]. A giant brain in shape, but ruled by a powerful existence full of thick tentacles! His existence is completely the cluster consciousness or central processing unit of the group of "spirit sucking monsters". Let this extremely powerful ethnic group connect together and become a real whole, rather than a plate of scattered sand! You can say it impolitely. Their strength and intelligence are absolutely superior to other races! Dominance, it is incomparably stable. From the beautiful and wide surface, to the dark and wet bottom, to the endless ocean, all have their footprints! Look around. There is no enemy of unity! Even. In this [world], the surviving aliens in the areas not conquered by the [spirit sucking monster Empire] can barely maintain resistance until now. It''s just that the sucking Empire needs enough food. In their eyes. Those extrajudicial places. It''s just a pasture for raising livestock They don''t need to do it themselves. Only by relying on the slave troops under their control, they can crush them unimpeded! The [kisyanki] named [fredos kalgora] was born in this environment. And it''s still the unlucky one. He was directly born in a large dungeon belonging to the spirit sucking monster empire. Became one of the slaves. In the past, his biggest dream was to escape from this place like hell! Or, retreat and take second place. It''s not unacceptable to die better As for the [kisyanki], the origin and situation of this ethnic group need to be traced back to a long time. They used to be called the geese. He is born with some [spiritual abilities] that are not as powerful as [spirit sucking monster], but not weak. Therefore, in the early stage, their existence was barely one of the main forces to resist the spirit sucking monster empire. However, with the complete formation of the magic guide technology of the spirit sucking monster empire. [GIS], this group. It was crushed after all. Almost all of them were beaten into slaves of the spirit sucking monster! During that time. Due to the external situation, internal disputes, war defeat. The whole [GIS people] also ushered in a great decline and division. It was completely divided into two distinct groups [kisyanki] and [kiszelai], one likes thinking and the other likes fighting. Right now. Although he is a violent [kisyanki], he looks at the healed space gap around him and two strange outsiders who don''t see any trace again. Also, the green scroll that is still in place After a long hesitation. [fredos Carragher], after all, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity and carefully stretched out his hand Then, not long after. As he opened the scroll, there were countless complex and incomprehensible words, but they were full of inexplicable and attractive words, even when they came into his eyes Chapter 965 It seems that I suddenly realized something. But I don''t seem to realize anything. Eyes straight looking at those constantly flowing words. In the mind of [fredos calgra], an inexplicable feeling emerged uncontrollably. It was an extremely complex sense of joy! From his instinct! Instinct, in silent narration, the contents recorded in this scroll are of great benefit to yourself! He was more able to detect it vaguely. In the deepest part of my mind, there is a kind of unclear information, which is sprouting rapidly Let him subconsciously put more attention into the scroll! Just when he felt that he might be about to understand something This is also the time. An undisguised voice came straight into his ears and was clearly captured by him. Then, after simply calculating the moving track of the sound. [fredos] also immediately analyzed that it was the walking sound of other slaves. Moreover, the opposite party is leisurely coming here! This moment. Without any hesitation and hesitation, he was surprised at his efficiency. He decisively, directly in the form of hands and feet, quickly planed on the ground with the intention of digging a hole and burying the shimmering scroll in his hand! That kind of scene, if it looks like a embarrassed wild dog. Even the hard gravel mixed in the soil could not slow him down. So. In the rapid excavation process. His palms, although hard cocoons have long grown due to years of work and will not be damaged easily, they are still bloody by sharp gravel! His "psychic power" naturally possessed by the [GIS Yankees] also played an effect similar to the "silent position" at the moment, strangling all the movements made by his actions in the cave, and did not let it pass out, causing superfluous attention Soon. With the footsteps approaching. A scarred head was revealed. Outside the cave, he looked disdainfully at the narrow cave where [fredos] lived. The owner of the head is a woman [kisyanki] standing obliquely on the side of the cave! Her dress is qualitatively different from [fredos]. Although still a little ragged, she wore simple armor made of metal and fur. There is no comparability between it and [fredos] who is about to be naked. Moreover, the other party''s body is not as full of malnutrition as [fredos], and is extremely powerful. The exaggerated muscles are like those strong men who have specially trained in body beauty in the bodybuilding competition Just. The other party''s eyes are very fierce and impatient. Looking at the eyes of [fredos], the feeling is like seeing a lump of disgusting shit. Full of disgust! In this regard, [fredos] not only won''t be angry, but feels that the other party is extremely sad Because. Different from, just affected by a little spiritual brand, he still maintains an independent consciousness [fredos]. As a slave supervisor, the other party''s mind and three outlooks have long been completely distorted and modified by the spirit sucking monsters. [race] and [life and death] have become irrelevant. For her. The will of the spirit sucking monster is the command of the true God! So. Although she seems to be much better than [fredos], in fact, she is worse than [fredos]. Even individual consciousness is almost gone "[fredos], your task today is to dig 80 stones!" Based on the character and memory set in advance by [spirit sucking monster], she is also full of command between her words. But [fredos] did not dare to show any dissatisfaction, but straightened his waist and said with a complimentary smile: "Yes, I see!" "I will finish the task!" The [GIS Yankee] nodded a little satisfied just now. "Very good." "I hope you can do that. Don''t let me down." "Otherwise, you will feel better..." While talking. She also touched her waist with a long whip with a thorn. The meaning is self-evident. Full of threats. However, both she and the guy she is threatening think it''s just a routine. No one thinks there''s anything wrong. However, just as she was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, from the corner of her eyes, she saw [fredos] his hands full of soil and blood. The body shape that was about to leave naturally stagnated. She asked sternly: "What''s the matter with your hand?" Not frightened by her tone, [fredos] replied respectfully without thinking: "I wanted to catch a shooting mouse to eat before, but I accidentally fell into the gravel area. Fortunately, I supported my body with my palm, otherwise I would have scars all over my body..." Say it. He also kicked the unfinished bloody food at his feet Face the answer. The woman [kis Yankee] frowned slightly and looked a little incredulous at [fredos], but she didn''t see any guilty expression of the other party, so she could only say again: "I''ll treat you as telling the truth for the time being." "If you let me know you lied, you''re ready to enter the [breeding center]..." With that, he left the entrance of the cave without looking back. And the so-called breeding house. As the name suggests, it is a place where slaves belonging to the spirit sucking monster breed and live. It''s just that it''s not a natural and unrestrained place to enjoy. It''s like a place for breeding pigs to pair. All the slaves, once they get there. They will be interrupted by arms and any attacking organs to prevent them from killing the cubs. And for the rest of your life, your mind will be completely destroyed. Become a living corpse with only instinct. As for their cubs, they will naturally be sent to various places and trained according to the tastes of each [spirit sucking monster]. Spend the rest of your life like a domestic animal. Maybe I won''t get out of the cage until I die Compared with them, [fredos] still has some hope for the hard work he is doing now. At the very least, I have a little freedom, so I don''t live like a domesticated animal So, in the face of her threats. [fredos] also subconsciously felt cold all over. The heart is clear. It''s really going to be discovered by the other party. Not only will they suffer, but their children will live worse than death. Chapter 966 Thinking of the miserable end he might suffer, fredos''s face became a lot worse unconsciously. But when his eyes looked again at a place not far from his feet. In his mind. I can''t help but recall my previous feeling. That kind of feeling that some kind of change seems to sprout from the level of one''s own soul Inexplicable. He felt it instinctively. If you really want to get rid of the bitter days of letting others fish and meat. Then, never give up that scroll. Maybe. Its existence will be the only chance in my life to break free from the shackles of fate! Its existence is definitely worth gambling on everything! Think of it here. [fredos] his eyes also changed. Less confusion, more firmness. Even if the vacant mood, there are still a large number that still remain in her heart. But for the first time in my life. After all, he has the consciousness of gambling his life to do something! This feeling. Let him, who has been cultivated into a slave and is used to letting things go, directly feel a strange sense of addiction and satisfaction! --------- Dozens of days later. The underground vein is excavated in the cave. Holding a special pickaxe, squatting on a raised but relatively smooth ore in a certain position, [fredos] gasped continuously due to the heavy physical labor he had just experienced, while quietly observing the conditions of other slaves around him. Observe whether there is dissatisfaction with the status quo in their faces. The result is also very simple and direct. Although to varying degrees. But without exception, their eyes are more or less dissatisfied with the current tragic situation! After all, no one wants to face heavy work as soon as their eyes open, and no one wants to live in an insecure environment! Therefore, internal dissatisfaction and long-standing resentment must be more than enough to overflow. Just. No matter how dissatisfied. A group of incompetent slaves are meaningless after all. Even if added together, it can''t become any climate. Anyone who dares to gather a crowd to rebel. It will only let the [spirit sucking monster Empire] as the ruler kill them in one fell swoop So, in these tens of days of thinking. In the face of such a huge gap between ourselves and the enemy, the psychological process of [fredos] can be described as extremely complex. In addition, he studied the scroll day and night and analyzed the knowledge recorded therein. [fredos] also felt more and more that he was like a frog escaping from the bottom of the well. The true face of the world. Is gradually revealed in their own eyes That feeling, let him feel intoxicated! That''s why [fredos] is more and more dissatisfied with the status quo. Colorful sky, pleasant warm wind, blue sea, deafening thunder All that he had never seen! Attract him and keep moving closer! However, on the way, the huge problem that stood in front of him like a gap made him feel at a loss. Can''t find the key to solve the problem! Until now. After countless thoughts. The only definite answer he got was that he couldn''t do it alone Forming gangs and looking for various helpers have become the difficulties he must go through! In this respect. The first is a necessary factor. Credibility of personnel! It is undoubtedly a big problem. A bad one, selling teammates for glory, is just something that will happen at any time! Of course, in addition to those factors. If there is no powerful mace to hold down. Even if [fredos] really found a trusted teammate. Successfully formed gangs and formed forces. But in the face of the powerful iron fist of the spirit sucking monster Empire, he is only looking for death after all. The powerful [spirit sucking monster Empire] can be run over unimpeded by sending only troops at will! It''s easier than kicking a dog. "Where is the future..." For a time, facing the current dilemma. [fredos] was also a little bitter and desperate. In the past. As there is no hope in itself, there is no way to break the game. He can comfort himself. Let yourself accept the cruel facts and unfortunate life. But now, the feeling of a little hope, but not complete hope. The truth is disturbing I can see, I can''t touch Ask for it but don''t. Hope, this mood. In the present situation. Directly double the pain! But even so, after the initial period of confusion. [fredos] the reluctance and anger in my heart became stronger and stronger. every single day. He is longing for a free life! Want to walk and observe wantonly on the vast land outside Better die than be free Although the world is different and experience is different. But the guy named [fredos] realized such a sentence after all! "Whether it''s a year or ten years..." "One day, I will break through many difficulties and escape from this ghost place..." "Go to the ancient hometown my parents once described to me..." meanwhile. [fredos] can''t help recalling the two unknown beings who gave themselves scrolls that day. After combining various information and ideas. Some kind of speculation sprang up in his mind immediately. "Maybe that''s the God that belongs to us [the kisyanks]." "That''s why they suddenly appeared and gave me a treasure!" "I think all these things, whether they are the current difficulties or the suffering we have suffered, are actually trials imposed by the crown!" "Only when we really get through all the difficulties will we usher in the final redemption..." Think of it here. Olga and the lady of pain, at that time, their indifferent eyes were automatically beautified in the heart of fredos. Become more humanized and more dignified! It''s like being sacred in the world. Even [fredos] automatically added something similar to holy light to his brain, shrouding it in his imaginary picture. And that pious attitude. Let the distant space and time inside. Olga, who was gambling with others, was also surprised and slightly stunned. "[the power of faith]?" "In this time and space, where do I come from?" "How dare you bring your own dry food?" Chapter 967 Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Since Olga entered this plane. He did not make any missionary moves. And didn''t recruit any subordinates. Even the number of guys who have heard his real name is very few. His existence is like a ghost who only wants to eat, drink and have fun So. The power of faith derived from [fredos] is like the only ornament glittering on the flat ground at this moment. Even if the other party''s actual words may be very small, they still appear very eye-catching The power of fate wrapped around the other party makes the power of faith more obvious, just like the self-contained GPS positioning! It didn''t take much time. It was only a trivial blink of an eye, and Olga succeeded in finding each other! Then, he followed the connection between the [power of faith] and himself, and saw each other clearly across the distant space and time. The guy who is squatting on the stone at the moment, as if thinking about the philosophy of life "It was him..." "It seems that I am truly brilliant!" "Although there is only a glimpse between the other side and the other side, it can still be remembered by the other side for a long time..." "Damn it, I''ve been so disciplined. How can there be good things coming to me..." Think of the deep. Even Olga himself was a little difficult. After all, according to his tacit understanding with [Ms. pain] them. He can''t do big things in this [plane], nor can he leave too much influence here. otherwise. The other party will directly expel him! So. Despite the existence of [fredos], it is like a snack that is automatically delivered to your mouth. But due to various factors. Olga didn''t feel very good. It made him a little difficult And when he fell into a little thinking. The action he was doing was not slow at all. He still looked calm and orderly! With the crash of dice. And a series of dazzling actions that look very fancy! The dice cup in his hand was finally snapped on the table. "Buy big or small?" With his careless questions. Because a moment later. The crazy gamblers around who had been ready for a long time also began to bet one after another. Put the chips that symbolize yourself on the options you value. Yes, out of an idle attitude. Olga is now running a gambling business His gambling game, which originated from different time and space, went ahead with its essence and the dross process, and beyond doubt, surpassed the development level of this space and time. Let many gamblers expand their horizons at the same time. Incidentally, I don''t forget that I lost and lost all my money. It can also be regarded as seeking benevolence and benevolence ~ Compared with their so-called money, the other party''s crazy performance after losing red eyes and the final sense of despair after losing everything. It is more popular with Olga It''s like some kind of fun! It can be seen that in this regard. The so-called gambling game is actually just his way to have fun The money and benefits on the gambling table are all insignificant things. The crazy gamblers at the gambling table. Is the main dish of Olga And, unlike many casinos, they will come up with various ways to kill people and steal goods. In Olga, there is no fraud. The result of every gamble and the answer are really resigned to fate! Compared with other junk casinos that like to play tricks, if you want to be honest many times I don''t care if I will lose money! Many casino owners are also quite envious, jealous, resentful and dissatisfied. And what''s the composition of the guy who runs the casino? Nothing more than gangsters and local snakes Therefore, sometimes their coping style will inevitably be a little violent. Intimidation and intimidation... Are just routine. Always break people''s hands and feet to show warning and demonstrate authority! under these circumstances. Olga could only come up with his favorite craft. With a knife, hundreds of gangsters were carved into living works of art with a great sense of art. At that time, not only the patrol guard and passers-by were scared to pee. The local devil felt unable to look directly at it. Even the local [legendary Lich] who happened to pass by called the top expert of the profession, grabbed Olga''s hand and wanted to worship the master. Claimed that it was the most beautiful work of art he had ever seen in his life. It shocked his heart, which had forcibly emptied most of his emotions due to his transfer to the Lich. Let him feel the throbbing of his heart that he hasn''t felt for many years! Absolutely shocking! Without a second, he deeply moved him! He couldn''t help immersing himself in the perfect radian of those works of art and the shocking master concept! That''s why. Many [Lich] and [necromancer] who don''t hear things outside the window One after another, they couldn''t resist their curiosity and came to hear the news. Among them, many visitors were skeptical before they witnessed the authentic products. But when they saw Olga''s works in person. Without exception. They all spoke highly of Olga''s works of art! Not stingy with all kinds of praise! They have said that it is the ultimate art that ordinary people can''t appreciate! And touted Olga 360 degrees! On the spot, I intend to give a high price and purchase and private customization from Olga! So, for now. Although Olga is just an ordinary casino owner. But in fact, he is still a famous art master and a top expert in the industry In the face of that achievement, the casino owner is just an insignificant identity Chapter 968 In those days, when he was the chaos God in sub space. Olga is a part-time and then regular [God of art]. In fact, I also saw a lot of excellent flower work in [adaling family]. Even if the high-end one is placed in the bottomless abyss, it is still a highly difficult technology. It will not only challenge the psychological and physical limits of the victims, but also pay attention to luck! Relative. Their finished products, of course, are also very excellent, which can make many evil gods shout strong and professional after seeing them! At least. The vast majority of murderous evil gods are far less able to play than the [adaling clan]. Right now. Facing this [plane], those who play far less and have little insight. For the sake of physical and mental health and convenience of passers-by, Olga at best took out some skills that were called [entry-level flesh and blood skills] by the [adaling family] in those years. In that year. These things belong to the [adarin] and everyone can master two skills. After all. Wanton abuse of all kinds of low-level races. Itself is one of their favorite pastimes! And the ancient Romans like to throw slaves to the Colosseum is a general meaning, which belongs to the common hobby of the whole group! It''s just that [adarin] plays more special. under these circumstances. After tens of millions of years of continuous elimination and strengthening, the technologies revealed by Olga are basically the stage of children''s toys. Like the [adaling family], the [blood pity people] who specialize in this way simply disdain to do it. After all, that''s a group that makes [color evil] marvel at its terrible skills to a certain extent Just one dose of medicine can make the creatures of the whole planet produce flesh and blood expansion, so as to gradually become a perfect flesh and blood art in the crazy proliferation of flesh and blood, so that the whole planet will be destroyed! however. At the moment, those problems are just small things. Since taking refuge in Olga. Today. In the crimson kingdom of heaven, those adaling people who are still studying flesh and blood art have long created a new field in the original technology, so as to make great achievements and further break away from the original limitations! Far from being comparable in the past! Definitely one of the most feared groups under Olga! Basically, wherever you go, it will cause all kinds of bad things Many times, even some [evil gods] don''t want to contact them. Because, they think, those [adarin] have long been completely crazy. If you have a little sense. You won''t study things that make people feel inexplicable: However, the reputation of those [blood pity people] became more and more famous. In addition, some [abyss lords] want to recruit several [adarin] to provide professional training for their other subordinates And that happens. For those who want to make some contributions to the crimson kingdom of heaven. Undoubtedly, it is also a recognition of them, which greatly inspired them. Let them have sufficient reasons to be immune to the doubts from their teammates As for now. In addition to using a little of their technology. This [aspect] has nothing to do with [adarin] for the time being. Therefore, after a general introduction. Just jump over for the moment. In the casino. Olga waited for the gamblers present to finish their bets. No hesitation. Then he opened the Gu cup. This moment. Bursts of loud and disorderly cheers, accompanied by all kinds of screams, were heard immediately. In this round of gambling, some people made a lot of money, while others lost everything. Their expressions also highlight different life forms. Envy, jealousy, unwillingness, hatred Some people regret why they didn''t bet. Some people are happy with what they have gained. More lost all the people, and looked around secretly with a bad complexion Those emotions are like part of the countless complex scenes in the world. In the face of interests. Their presentation is also extremely extreme Ignoring those guys who couldn''t wait to start paying money, Olga divided a little thought and sent a message to the empty space around him: "The advantage of delivering it to the door, should I be able to pick it up?" In doing so, he was talking to the air. No one was designated to receive it at all. However, he is not worried that the other party will not receive his words. Because this is a great [imprint city], although it may be very big for mortals. It has an area comparable to that of a modern super large city. But for God, it''s just the size of a sesame seed. So, the body is in it. No matter how far away it is, it is close to God! Naturally, there is no situation that you can''t hear! And the fact is that. Almost the moment Olga asked the question. The answer from [Ms. pain] echoed in his mind. "Yes, but not particularly." It is obvious that it is impossible to hide from each other about [fredos]. The other party is here, occupying an absolute geographical advantage! Perhaps [fredos] hasn''t made any practical moves yet. Just came up with some ideas. At that time, the other party had some automatic induction! Just like what happened in the sub space, as long as it was in that plane. Those chaotic gods who are responsible for various concepts will immediately feel it. For example, if a person wants to learn something, even if he just wants to learn fishing, [strange] will still feel it in an instant! If a person wants to pick up girls, [lust evil] will feel something In this regard, their existence is the materialization of the corresponding rules! I think the situation here is somewhat similar. In fact, that''s why. So Olga didn''t want to play tricks with them. No other reason, too much effort With that effort, it''s better to do more ordinary business! As for [OAA]? From the beginning, Olga never had any bad ideas about each other. It''s just doing things with a sincere and cooperative attitude. After all, the abyss Lord is so difficult The other side must be countless times more difficult. With high probability, if you stand and let yourself kill, you will only be helpless Chapter 969 You can kill yourself. Make it a one-time sale. If you can''t or can''t die, give up the plan of strangling. Instead, make a deal with it. If the other party refuses, there is no need to tangle. Change the target and continue. Don''t hang from a tree. If you are not an opponent at all, try not to contact before you are sure of self-protection. pursue good fortune and avoid disaster. This is Olga''s habit since he was a child. Even sometimes, I get sick and like to look for trouble. The targets he is looking for are guys who have nothing to do with him. Generally speaking, he is a guy who likes soft persimmons, and will crush each other to death when he catches the opportunity. So, in this case. The existence of [fredos] is valuable, but it is not worth offending [Ms. pain] for this. After all. The original pain of the other party is a product of greater value. In front of that main goal. [fredos] and even the whole [GIS Yankees] are just small gifts. However, now that [Ms. pain] has promised. So. Naturally, there is no need for him to refuse the benefits in front of him. So, the next moment, with his thoughts. His consciousness. Follow the positioning of [the power of faith] and go far away. That''s faster than normal. Almost impossible to capture! In less than a second. The golden light condensed by consciousness runs through the boundless time and space, crosses the barriers of different [worlds] and comes to [fredos]! When the other party was unprepared, it ran straight through his head and reached the deepest part of his heart! What it contains. There is nothing else but a word and a little gift. "From now on, I am your Lord and I am the [bloody king]..." As a good boss who always considers the mentality of believers. Although the other party is a running dog with his own dry food. Olga did not despise each other. In terms of name. This is an important reason that the [GIS Yankees] of [fredos] advocate violence and combat. Therefore, Olga did not use any strange names. For example: [God of joy], [God of machinery], [blood savior]... Things that don''t fit very well in painting style. After listening to his short words. This moment. Accompanied by ecstasy. The original simple situation was also supplemented by [fredos] to the automatic brain. My God has been watching himself. All this is his test... What So as to directly produce the effect of moving yourself. I have another round of brainwashing hypnosis. By the way. Because when Olga''s will came. [fredos] is making up the background story of Olga by himself. For example, as the God of the githyanki, what kind of ability and personality will the other party have And it happened that Olga must be good at fighting [God of war]. So. The revelation of Olga at that moment, in the mind of [fredos], undoubtedly acquiesced in his own guess! I don''t even want to. He directly took [fredos] as the [God of war] and believed it As a brain mender, Olga didn''t care about these unimportant things. In other words, he doesn''t care what kind of God and devil these believers define him. Because, anyway. He basically has all those abilities. It can be said that no matter what God is, he can link seamlessly and come up with corresponding abilities and characteristics. It doesn''t matter to be the so-called God of light or the God of heaven After all, in some time and space, he really has a group of believers who advocate truth, goodness and beauty Perhaps, it sounds that those [powers] seem to have nothing to do with his nature. But for this. He didn''t care. As a super life beyond common sense in a real sense. Is his strength and position something that a group of mortals can locate? [salvation] and [extermination] sound like two opposing properties that water and fire can''t tolerate. But for him, it just depends on his mood. It''s not a big deal at all. It''s as casual as walking with your left foot first or your right foot first. So. It is not limited to the internal space-time of crimson heaven, but the [world] created by his family members. Even in a lot of time and space. Olga still has the identity of the creator God. Although, many times. The so-called [world] was just a matter of his idleness and boredom. He didn''t take it to heart at all And right now. After absorbing the golden light. Fredos, who thinks he has been recognized by the true God, is also confident and has the confidence to overthrow the whole spirit sucking monster empire! That kind of feeling is like a street fighter who just wants to start a business when he is a little hesitant. The president suddenly made a long-distance call and said frankly that the young man should do a good job! It''s hard to say what other people''s mentality is, but [fredos] he immediately felt that his destiny was added, and his advantage has been big enough to go against the sky! In a trance. He seems to have seen his success in reviving the whole [GIS Yankees] Oh, no, you have to add the giszeres as close relatives. At that time, the divided [GIS] will converge again! To put it bluntly, the important task of reviving the whole [GIS people] has been implemented on themselves. Under the rule and management of the great [bloody king], the [GIS] ethnic group with faith will be greater than ever! That feeling. No doubt, very stable! The sense of achievement and honor is full. Then, also at this time, the gift given by Olga also completed his basic transformation. With a special feeling. A message. It automatically appeared in his mind without warning! [bloodbath: in battle, each time you cause a certain degree of damage to the enemy, your own strength will be enhanced to a certain extent until the end of the battle, which is up to 20 times your own inherent strength.] [killing: select a target as your prey by holding a special ceremony. After selecting it successfully, you only need to kill it successfully in any way within a limited time, and you can permanently obtain part of the opponent''s strength.] This is a gift from Olga. It is also his reward for his first horse in the current time and space. Chapter 970 [blood bath]. There''s nothing to say. It is a predatory ability. In essence, it weakens the enemy by attacking the enemy, and then transforms the weakened power to enhance itself to a certain extent. This kind of ability of one kind and another with the nature of effectiveness. Not for timid people. Perfect for those who like fighting! As long as it can successfully cause damage, there is a probability to help users kill opponents who are stronger than themselves. If you are not lost by the other party Basically, every crazy warrior will say good after using it! [killing]. There''s nothing to say. The beggar in beggar version of the [abyss demon] race has its own talent ability [killing evolution]. Typical degraded works! In the bottomless abyss outside, whether people or ghosts, they basically have similar abilities or spells. After all. In a place where everyone is a little hung up, how cowardly is it to practice purely by yourself? Eat shit can''t catch up with the hot! It''s bound to be a poor player who can''t even be a civilian player! It''s often hard to practice for hundreds of years, but it''s far better to go out and eat a passer-by. That''s really the reason. Fighting, killing and setting fire are the eternal theme of the bottomless abyss. in fact. Right now, if it weren''t for the existence of [Ms. pain] and some of their guys. The reward given by Olga will not be so little. Like some messy [system], he can rub out two and give them to [fredos]. The difficulty is as simple as rubbing a snowball. It''s easy to do There is no other reason why Olga values each other. Purely because the [son of destiny] in the [high level] is still worth some money Even if [fredos] is only a phased [son of destiny] in a single [world]! As long as there is operating space for Olga to operate, it is not impossible to do something big! But I''m sorry. There are [Ms. pain] some of them staring at it. As a specially marked key surveillance target, Olga really didn''t have that chance In order not to affect the balance of internal forces of this [plane]. [fredos] he should have received a gift, but he was also innocent. He gave a big discount on the spot! Can only get a little bit of power The reward is thrown into the abyss. Even the abyss devil in the little devil stage will show no interest. It is far less useful than the standard ability [killing evolution] brought by birth! However, even so, fredos, who did not know the truth, was still inspired in the face of these gains. This is a very good degree of faith and piety. It''s going up! It''s like taking drugs. I can''t stop at all! Not long. Piety has reached the [Saint level] standard set by the [gods] of this [plane]! Normally. [fredos] this guy, even if he dies unfortunately. He can also naturally ascend to the kingdom of God and become a holy spirit, often around the God! However, Olga obviously has no such thing as the "Kingdom of God" in local time and space. It seems that [Ms. pain] they will not allow Olga to ascend to the throne as long as they do not suffer from serious illness. "Thank God for his grace!" "For the rest of my life, I will spread your name all over the world!" "Let all living beings listen to your gospel and bathe in your brilliance..." Accompanied by the excited prayer of [fredos], and the tearful facial expression in the extremely excited mood. Inside the dark cave. [fredos] those workmates who were still quietly mining stopped their movements one after another, and then looked at [fredos] puzzled and looked at each other a few times In the eyes. They all showed the same meaning one after another. "What''s the matter with this guy?" "[fredos] after all, he can''t endure the psychological pressure and life pressure. Is he completely crazy?" Think of it here. Similarly, other slaves who were physically and mentally exhausted by various pressures and felt that they were too tired to live also sighed involuntarily This kind of dark life is really torture. From time to time. Slaves will be driven crazy. It''s not unusual to behave like [fredos]! "If I can, as early as my life, I really want to go to the ground to have a look at the sun and the starry sky. It is said that they are very beautiful..." Listen to the words of a young worker. Not far away. Another older slave directly muttered with disdain: "Pull it down, your great grandfather once said the same thing to me." "But in the end, he didn''t understand whether the sun was green or blue..." Say it. He looked at the stones above his head and sighed slightly. Since the group was enslaved. History and culture are fading rapidly. For thousands of years, they have never seen the scenery on the surface. Even if there are several suns in the world, what color they are has become a problem that no one can be sure. Perhaps, in a few thousand years, they will completely forget their past glory and lose their resistance and unwilling heart. At this point, completely, submit to the spirit sucking monster empire. Become their eternal slave years. After all, it is a cruel force. Mortal race, can''t resist Unwilling, hate, regret Will be obliterated by it! It was also at this time. The one who has gone crazy in their eyes [fredos]. But suddenly raised his head and replied: "Those things, no matter how they actually are, don''t matter." "Because I will personally verify the real answer to the matter in the future." "To verify what the [sun] is like, what the earth''s surface is like, and how vast the ocean is..." The eyes are firm, but they are full of a strange emotion. That is called confidence, or should be said to be confidence! What''s more, in the long enslaved time in the past, the whole [githyanki] didn''t have anything! For a while, Look into [fredos] eyes. The old man who was going to make a lot of mockery also forgot what he just wanted to say after he was stunned. After opening his mouth. He simply picked up the tools in his hand and began to dig silently again Chapter 971 A few days later. In a dark cave. After placing their carefully prepared sacrifices. After following the information fed back from the depths of my heart. In a trance. The consciousness of [fredos] is directly divided into one large and one small. Among them. The small one, even without hesitation, directly crossed a not short distance. Leap over the heavy physical barriers and come to another remote corner of the underground city. There? A strong figure covered with scars is sleeping quietly in the dark cave Soon. After confirming that the target is correct. The consciousness of [fredos] turned into an invisible special mark. Quietly imprinted into each other''s soul! It is also from this moment that [fredos] automatically obtains the ability to know the exact location of the other party at all times. Next, if he has identified the other party as prey, he only needs to kill the other party within the next month. Then about one-third of the power of the other party will be plundered by him and superimposed on himself! In the process. The methods used are unlimited. Whether it''s poison or sneak attack It doesn''t matter at all. no restrictions of any kind! "Although there is no injustice or hatred, I feel a little sorry..." "But for the sake of our future, we can only let you die..." Although a little hypocritical. However, these ideas are indeed the real ideas of [fredos]. The target he chose. Better than him in terms of shadow strength. In the past, there was no contradiction with him. Basically, I don''t know you! in fact. That''s why. [fredos] will choose to take it as prey after careful consideration. After all. The existence of those two factors directly reduced his suspicion as a murderer! No one would have thought of it. He will sneak into an existence that is stronger than himself and has no contradiction with himself! Will only put the suspected target of the murder on those who know each other and those who have contradictions! And this is the case. Basically, it is similar to random homicide. It is the most difficult case to investigate. Unless we use some special abilities and means to handle cases by metaphysics, skip the stage of collecting evidence and reach the result directly. otherwise. There is basically no possibility of finding out the truth. However, those high-ranking managers will not go to great trouble for the life and death of a slave? ad locum. In this place where slaves often kill each other. Their life and death is nothing to attract attention at all. So, this thing. The only risk is whether [fredos] can keep things quiet. If he didn''t kill with one blow, he would have been deadlocked with it for some time. Then the following patrol is bound to ruin him! To this end, just in case, [fredos] directly made a plan to sacrifice his life to attack, and planned to divide the victory and defeat after poisoning and weakening the other party! If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent "God bless me..." At this moment, at this critical moment towards the turning point of life. If it''s the past [fredos] may feel confused and overwhelmed. But when he found faith. But he no longer has no spiritual support as in the past. But has its own safe haven and dependence. That feeling is why many people are obsessed with faith. As a person without self-confidence, I doubt my ability and others around me They need a truly capable goal as a backer ----------- Decades later. The central area of the dungeon. In the core area ruled by the psionic clan. A room that is lavishly decorated and full of [spirit sucking monster] style. The [spirit sucking monster elder], who manages the whole city, is using his customized sharp gem small hammer to break a baby''s skull bit by bit like knocking on a crab shell. Then, he gracefully extended his mouth organ with tentacles, and ate it like sucking a drink. While eating, I couldn''t help showing a satisfied look. As a race that feeds on the brain. Every "spirit sucking monster" has different preferences for the brain. For example, some like the young, some like the old, or the excited brain of some races during sex That feeling is essentially the same as humans like to eat animals raised and treated in different ways. Like stocking, like domestication, like bloodletting during slaughter this is not the only one. It may sound a little cruel. But in essence, it is no different from eating a fish. Scrape the fish belly, scrape the fish scales, make the fish head into chopped pepper, and make the fish body into sweet and sour Changing the ingredients casually is the so-called abnormal torture and murder case. I can only say, that''s it. For the spirit sucking monster Empire, the core problem of the source of the brain is the value. Like those old people. Since most of the labor force in this life has been consumed, it is also more economical to eat. It belongs to food that can be eaten freely. And those young people and adults, as necessary labor and breeding tools, can not be eaten at will, because they were like cattle in ancient times. As for the brains of literati who have read a lot of books, the brains of experienced soldiers who have been tempered for thousands of years It is a rare treasure! Even in the spirit sucking monster Empire, those high-ranking dignitaries can''t enjoy it at will. After all, training is too troublesome. Not only does it take too long, but also the quality of the slave itself is strong enough! Young people like the one that the spirit sucking elder now eats. In terms of value, it''s nothing. As a child. As long as the mother is suitable, basically, most mortal races can give birth to one or even several births in a year. In addition, they can eat when they are born without training anything. Therefore, their value is not high, even close to the people. But as a high-ranking existence, [spirit sucking monster elder] naturally can''t really ask for that. As a guy with style and taste, his favorite is those mixed race cubs. [human], [spirit], [Gith] The more blood you mix. In his opinion, the flavor has a special level. For this reason. He even found many anthropomorphic monsters for mixed blood experiments. In order to cultivate more delicious food. Like now. The food he ate was the best after he repeatedly tested and tossed dozens of mothers to death! Every bite makes him feel that eating is a supreme enjoyment! Have a floating experience! However. Just when he wanted to eat two more bites and continue to immerse himself in it. "Boom!!" In the loud explosion. A red mushroom cloud hundreds of meters high broke out somewhere in the dungeon in the impact and strong wind! The fiery red glow, before the sound came. Through the window of the room, the whole room was dyed red At that moment. [elder Lingzhao monster] his face was full of amazement! "Enemy attack???" Chapter 972 In half an hour. Face the information and intelligence quickly sorted out by your subordinates. [spirit sucking strange elder] he looked very angry and puzzled. Using his spiritual communication ability, he confirmed to his subordinates again: "So, are only a few hundred slaves the most suspected person in this incident?" The words are full of questions. Obviously, he doubted the authenticity of the information. In the face of the boss''s undisguised suspicion. The [spirit sucking monster], as the inquired, can only helplessly answer: "Yes, according to our understanding and investigation, among the escaped slaves, the [githyanki] named [fredos] should be the biggest suspect." This time, face the answer. [spirit sucking monster elder] didn''t question again. Instead, he found the information of [fredos] in the displayed materials. Looking at the specially marked words of [native slave], he fell into a brief silence. After a long time, he opened his curtain through his spiritual power, looked out of the window at the outer defense of the underground city, which was forcibly blasted out of a big hole, and continued to ask: "So, as a group of slaves who grew up here freely, what kind of destructive effect did their leader, the guy named [fredos], rely on?" His subordinates replied respectfully: "According to the investigation, they should have buried a special detonator there in advance, and then used some magic to affect the detection effect of the surrounding defense barrier to improve the defense effect." Hear these words. [elder spirit sucking monster], in his round eyes, he immediately showed a grim look and asked in a low tone: "Magic?" "Explosives?" "I don''t remember that I let those things flow through slaves..." As the existence that rules the whole dungeon. Since hundreds of years ago. He forcibly confiscated the cultural heritage of all slaves. And consciously isolate them from each other. Let them have little communication, heart gap, and can not inherit knowledge. So you can''t make trouble for yourself. So long, hundreds of years in the past. Those slaves should have forgotten their own words long ago. The so-called history also depends on word of mouth at most. And in this case. A slave who grew up here not only can make explosives, but also can use defensive enchantments to influence spells? That is undoubtedly a very wrong problem! Is it difficult? Is this a special skill you developed without a teacher? Such a bad environment, can have such ability, what once-in-a-million-year amazing genius?? You''re kidding me! Therefore, in the opinion of the [elder of spirit sucking monster], it must be that some [spirit sucking monster] made a major omission in slave management! Besides that. Thanks to the "soul communication" characteristics of the "spirit sucking monster" group, this event also spread throughout the "spirit sucking monster Empire" in a very short time. It''s really a shame to let the [spirit sucking monster elder] who rules here directly. Reduced to the laughter of all our compatriots! That kind of scene is like the farmer letting the other party run away after being arched by his own livestock in front of the guests and the boss. He can''t help but be angry! And now, in the face of his immediate boss''s tone of accountability. The spirit sucking monster not far away also felt sad from his heart. Full of helpless emotions. A little less agile replied: "This... We can''t understand..." "Because, in recent hundreds of years, we have been deliberately reducing the materials and knowledge that slaves can access, so that they are not much different from a group of savages in terms of their living conditions most of the time..." "So, logically speaking, they really should not mention the conditions before using explosives and spells..." In the face of his unfounded words. [spirit sucking monster elder] after staring at him angrily, he directly stood up from his position. Walking to the window, looking at the slaves who are still filling the huge loopholes in the dungeon, his eyes said darkly: "In that case, screen all the remaining slaves in the city!" "Whether it''s mind reading or forcibly extracting consciousness!" "Don''t let go of any trace. It''s bound to find out the truth for me!" "I must kill those runaway slaves!!" "If you understand, get out of here!" The so-called mind reading and consciousness extraction are extremely rough spells or psychic powers. A slight difference will leave some irreparable effects on the user''s brain and consciousness. To become a fool or a vegetable. Even for the caster, it is not a simple thing, which has a great burden and side effects. So, normally. There is basically no need to use those two means. After all, with that Kung Fu, it''s not as fast as killing all the wrong ones. But right now. Seeing that the spirit sucking elder''s attitude is so firm, his subordinates dare not say much. After all, I can only nod and say: "... yes, my subordinates understand." Say it. He turned and walked out of the room. Distressed thinking, what should I do to screen the more than 100000 slave population in the dungeon It would obviously be extremely time-consuming and labor-consuming to try out mind reading and consciousness extraction one by one. Afterwards, the slave population of the whole city is bound to be greatly reduced. It''s not impossible to cut the number directly And when he leaves. The [spirit sucking strange elder] standing on the windowsill can no longer hold his anger. A wave of magnificent powers surged out like a tide. Immediately let the surrounding air become a heavy overlapping ripple. What''s more, the furniture in the room all click! It''s like a light earthquake here. "A bunch of damn guys..." "As a slave, I just let you work 18 hours a day." "The brain eaten has always been controlled within the scope to keep your population growing." "But you don''t know how to be grateful at all. You dare to make me lose face in the whole ethnic group, and your majesty blames me for my incompetence..." "I have to peel your skin, pull out your soul and bake it with the flame of your heart for a thousand years..." Chapter 973 In the angry mood of [spirit sucking elder]. It was in the dungeon with internal turbulence due to the escape of [fredos]. Soon, more waves were set off. A large number of [spirit sucking monsters] who were idle and didn''t do business every day were mobilized. Start working without a certificate and act as an investigator. And a large number of slaves who didn''t even understand things were also repeatedly investigated, and even read their hearts on the spot All kinds of actions can basically be called a blanket search! It''s no exaggeration to call it digging three feet! And under their painstaking search at all costs. Even after being treated, many traces that can''t be perfect after all are dug out one after another at a very fast speed, and then restored by special personnel That''s it, two days later. A new detailed report was put in front of the [elder of spirit sucking monster]. On that, it revealed a lot of things that had not been recorded before. For example, recently, many slaves who died inexplicably from time to time have a special connection with [fredos] The emergence of this information, coupled with the other party''s sudden surge, is completely in line with the record [spirit sucking strange elder] also immediately had a bottom in his heart. I guessed something roughly. "Is it the ability to rob each other''s strength or knowledge by hunting other living beings..." "In this way, it''s not surprising that [fredos] can make such a noise. On the contrary, it''s very normal..." The idea of sacrificing a living sacrifice in exchange for power like an existence did not appear in his mind. Because [fredos] the conditions there are really simple. It''s hard to find anything that can be called a serious sacrifice Think of it, no one can see that kind of ragged environment and poor sacrifice meanwhile. The [spirit sucking monster elder], who was just trying to get [fredos] back to vent his anger, also faced up to the existence of [fredos] in his heart. After all, the ability to plunder other biological forces and knowledge. In this time and space, although the sense of existence is not rampant, it is definitely not much. Take [spirit sucking monster] for example. They are born with the ability to acquire part of each other''s knowledge by eating each other''s brains. And that is one of their inherent advantages over most ordinary races! So. Facing the existence of similar abilities. [elder spirit sucking monster] naturally knows how threatening [fredos] with similar abilities is! Perhaps, the other party has not yet become a climate. However, once the other party successfully kills some powerful opponents, with the help of this ability, the other party''s strength will jump in three stages on the spot, which is more likely to become stronger and stronger continuously and rapidly like a snowball, resulting in the complete out of control of the situation! "His existence already has a foundation that affects the future situation of the whole [spirit sucking monster Empire]. We must get rid of that bad guy as soon as possible..." After clearly realizing this. Without any hesitation. Although I feel a little humiliated, in order to prevent things from deteriorating, the [elder of spirit sucking monster] quickly contacted the [King of spirit sucking monster], the supreme ruler of the [empire of spirit sucking monsters] through the spiritual network! Not long. Maybe it''s just a few seconds. "Get rid of him as soon as possible, at all costs!" "I''ll arrange more help for you right away..." The answer and feedback from the king of spirit sucking monsters is also very clear and decisive. Every word is full of killing intention and determination! As the king of suckers, he doesn''t care where fredos got that power. Whether it comes from some [magic prop] or from the [special ability] of innate awakening. Since the other party is an alien Then [fredos], who has that ability, is already on the blacklist of [spirit sucking monster Empire]. In the must kill ranks that can not be ignored! Therefore, in order to prevent accidents. It''s also at this moment. In all parts of the [spirit sucking monster Empire], there are five elite [spirit sucking monster elders] who are good at different directions, but they are absolutely elite. After their looks change, they quickly pack up their things and equipment and go to a dungeon at the same time There is no arrangement for little monsters to be experience value for [fredos], let alone any stocking measures. Face possible threats! Future troubles! [King of spirit sucking monsters] directly invokes the top combat effectiveness. Intend to kill it in one fell swoop! After all. Facing an enemy who may hit a snowball situation. The best solution is to use absolute strength, strangle the other party in the bud, and don''t give the other party any chance of development! Instead of slowly consuming with each other! At this point. In those years, it was through snowballing means that he expanded himself, so as to play an absolute advantage and finally crush the overall [spirit sucking monster Empire]. He also had excellent experience. They know very well. In the face of the younger generation who keep rising, as the older generation, we must strangle each other quickly. This cruel fact! --------- And another part of the world. In a desolate and hot desert area. A deep crack that leads straight to the unknown depths of the earth. A group of figures also walked out of the ground slowly. Now, I feel the hot air around me and the dazzling sunshine. Living in the underground world all year round, they also have the feeling of salted fish coming ashore. It''s not suitable! It has nothing to do with strength. This is an instinctive maladjustment after suddenly coming to a strange extreme environment! Even among all the beings present, the most powerful [fredos] is not immune to vulgarity. For him, facing the dazzling light from the outside world is like ordinary people suddenly facing many flash bombs. I can''t open my eyes! After trying for a while, he managed to see things with his eyes open! This moment. Looking up, he was stunned by the endless yellow sand in the sky! Because, under the explosion of the sun. That scene is like countless gold The whole vast world has become bright gold! Looking at such a scene that only appeared in a dream in the past, I don''t know that the [spirit sucking monster Empire] has arranged a team of [spirit sucking monster elders] to hammer him. Sincerely sighed: "Is this the world beyond the earth?" "How beautiful..." "Completely different from the darkness and humidity under the ground..." The tone is leisurely and comfortable ~ Chapter 974 "Damn, it''s so hot. I feel like I''m dying..." A few hours after escaping from the ground. Feel the heat of the two suns in the sky. Many fugitives sincerely sighed like this. Since hundreds of years ago, they have lived underground for generations. Now they are facing two hot suns in the sky. They are really difficult to resist. They are not prepared. They feel a little lost in the desert. Walking in the yellow sand flying all over the sky. Since there are no available references to compare with the map. I walked here for a long time. But it''s like standing still. Look up. In addition to the yellow sand all over the sky, it seems that there is nothing else. In their hearts, they had long lost the original joy of escaping from life. There are only a large number of confused and overwhelmed. even to the extent that. Some people have begun to subconsciously miss the beautiful days when they worked as slaves in underground cities Although there is no freedom and no preferential treatment, the dead body will be used as food. But the feeling of knowing what to do when they open their eyes every day can eventually let them know their goals and what to do At the moment, this unfulfilled reaction. More or less, it also feels like Stockholm syndrome. It is the first psychological barrier they need to face after they flee! Livestock raised for generations. Even if you successfully escape from your herd, you will eventually lose your inherent self viability. I don''t know how to find food, how to find water, how to avoid natural enemies, how to repair wounds That feeling. It''s like a young child who suddenly has to face the society alone. What we can do is to try to survive Many times. Even though the escaped livestock knew that they might face the butcher''s knife when they went back, they couldn''t help remembering the delicious food in the feed trough After all. Even if there is danger, the feed is really hungry after all! Even with the barrier of animal husbandry fence, I don''t need to worry about the intrusion from predators. Then the owner with ulterior motives will find a way to solve the problem for himself So. After many slave workers fled the prison with beautiful illusions about the outside world, they faced such actual situations that did not meet their psychological expectations. The huge gap between reality and fantasy is directly in their hearts, sprouting a psychological gap! I can''t help it. They began to complain about the mastermind of all these things, the guy who took himself and others out of the prison where they have lived for generations For a while. Their eyes on the back of [fredos] are getting worse and worse. The bad tempered ones. From time to time. Occasionally, he would make sarcastic remarks. It sounds like moaning without illness! In the face of their cynicism. [fredos] he also looked the same, his face was like a wooden man, and he continued to drive calmly. Only a little sweat on his forehead and respiratory confusion caused by a long time on the road prove that he is not a robot and will be tired. A few more hours passed. When the first slave fainted because of lack of water and heat. The other slaves could no longer bear their grievances. In a roar. He jumped on [fredos] with the intention of holding him down and beating him up! In their opinion. It is the existence of the other party that will hurt themselves and others so badly! Of course, in my heart. They also know that there are some reasons why they and others fall into this field But. That doesn''t mean they won''t pretend to be stupid. Put all the mistakes on [fredos]. Like this. No doubt, psychologically, it will make them much more comfortable. The ugliness and beauty of human nature. The more critical it is, the more obvious it is. Therefore, at present, they are no different from savage beasts against the background of emotions symbolizing the ugly nature of life. His face is full of beast and resentment! In this regard. He kept his back to them and didn''t even change his expression when he heard their complaints [fredos], or he didn''t even have the idea of looking back. But he waved his back to the crowd. Transparent psychic tentacles began to spread rapidly with him as the center! Just three or two efforts. Just tie up those stupid guys who intend to do it to him. Then, ignoring their struggle and panic, he smashed them head down into the hot sand. Let them struggle, wriggle and scream like reptiles falling on a hot iron plate! "Don''t forget, I warned you in advance before I took action." "This is a road that can''t go back." "And at that time, you agreed." "Up to now, it''s a coward again..." "What a waste of power and resources I spent when I brought you out..." With his words. Those psychic tentacles around several people''s bodies also increased their strength. Like a python entangled with its prey! No matter how those people struggle, it won''t help. That great feeling. It''s like a giant holding them in the palm of his hand! Vaguely. They even felt that they heard the sound that their bones were about to break. Throat and lungs, like broken machines, gradually make them unable to breathe in subsistence oxygen The face began to turn a little blue and purple. Eyes, like salted fish exposed to the sun, are forced to bulge while opening. Under this pressure. Not long. Some people can no longer bear the psychological pressure of facing death. With tears and snot streaming down his face, he begged: "We are wrong, please let us go..." See this picture of weakness. [fredos] frowned again. In my heart, I also call out bad luck. The weakness of the other party. Far beyond his expectation. Obviously. These guys are not worth using at all. It''s really a waste of resources when you send them Subconscious. He just wants to crush those losers! However, with a glance from the corner of his eye, he saw the different look in the eyes of others around him. After some thought, he. It''s a random dump after all. Just like throwing garbage, I threw those guys away and didn''t choose to kill them. "I don''t want this boring thing to happen again!" At the same time, his heart also sighed: "Although there are a few people who can use it, the number is too small..." "I need to find a gathering place and gather more available talents..." "The boundless glory of our Lord needs more messengers to spread..." Chapter 975 "Traces, have been captured..." In an area of the dungeon. Look at the teleportation that can be gradually repaired through spells. The [spirit sucking monster elder], who is responsible for managing the dungeon, nodded with satisfaction: "Then start to crack the transmission coordinates." "I hope I can finish it before those guys go far..." For these words, the other five [spirit sucking monster elders], who are responsible for support, said confidently: "No problem..." Because [fredos] they all left when they left. There was no sign of cleaning up after the break. Therefore, the transmission array they left here, although most of the structure has been destroyed by the big bang. But there are some ruins left after all. Right now. The information revealed through the traces left behind. The other [spirit sucking monster elders] who came to support can find the area to which [fredos] fled. If there is no problem with this intermediate step But obviously. Problems must arise! No? It''s impossible! Are you kidding when [the power of fate] in [fredos]? Therefore, the [spirit sucking monster elder] who is responsible for repairing the transmission array has not even finished his confident words. Along with him, he has just repaired a magic rune, a secret skill hidden under the surface rune, which is directly triggered successfully! Then, the next moment. In the surprised and frightened eyes of all those present, the violent big bang occurred without warning! "Boom!!" In the area just filled. Another mushroom cloud of more than 100 meters was set off! However, this time, compared with the last time, it is also mixed with some time-space turbulence. Their state is like the sharpest razor. In the blink of an eye, you will eliminate everything you touch Including some unlucky [spirit sucking monster elder] And this is the last gift [fredos] gave them. As a family member of Olga, during this period, he has acquired some quite good knowledge and put it into practice As long as it is played properly, it is completely enough to threaten the terrible technology of the so-called "abyss Lord" in the current time and space! It''s not a group of people still limited to a single [world]. It''s understandable that Weili ------- And the other corner of the world. In the vast desert. Under the scorching sun, when most of the fugitives gradually reached their limit due to lack of water and fatigue, they were falling into despair that they might die of thirst. Very suddenly. In the suddenly enlightened eyes. [fredos] looking at the two suns in the sky, after a long silence. Suddenly, as soon as his eyes brightened, he opened his thirsty mouth and whispered with great effort: "I see!" "I understand everything!!" "Now, I can feel that all these hardships are actually the test of our Lord!" "Pray, pray for the grace and forgiveness of our Lord, that is our only vitality!" Say it. Fredos, who thought he had seen through all the truth, ignored the reactions of others. Began to squat on the ground alone, praying devoutly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Witness such a scene. Another slave who didn''t understand what the other party realized. Also a little speechless. "Is this guy crazy at last..." Along the way, although they often heard each other talking about the existence of the "bloody king". But without seeing any miracles. Who believes that? Moreover, whether it''s the [GIS], or the split [GIS Yankees] and [GIS Zelai]. Even in the whole [world]. The so-called "true God" has never really appeared. At most. There have been some [totem] demigods or [false gods]. And those guys. Up to now, with the rise of the "spirit sucking monster Empire", most of them are cool and escape. It''s long gone. So, in these days. In the face of God nagging, they claim that there is a [true God] watching [fredos] of themselves and others. They also always think that each other is farting. There may be something wrong with the head. I didn''t take it seriously! But right now, when I''m dying from the sun. Look at the other person who is praying again. The rest of the slaves were also quite helpless. If they can''t fight [fredos], they have to beat each other badly. In this way, another period of time passed. A slave whose head was dazed by the sun and his mouth was dry enough to drink his own blood, after glancing at [fredos] who was still praying silently. After all, he sighed a little resigned: "You''re cruel, I''ll believe you once..." Instead, he began to close his eyes and silently prayed to the [God] who knew the title and didn''t even know what the other party was doing With his drive. Soon, in despair, the other slaves also began to accept their fate and pray. At this moment, even if they are in the initial stage, they may be just praying falsely. I feel like fooling myself. But over time. In the sun''s exposure, the feeling of death approaching. Is forcing them bit by bit The despair contained in it. Let their prayers become more pious in the case of broken cans. After all. In the face of real despair, intelligent creatures always choose to believe something they didn''t believe at all in the past. Like those who have terminal diseases. At some point. If they are specialized, they will engage in some folk prescriptions of evil doors. Even in their hearts, they know that things are unreliable. But the pressing death. It will still be automatic and let them hypnotize themselves ------ And in distant time and space. [seal city] inside. Feel the more and more pious faith in their hearts. In a few minutes, it changed from the level of [pseudo believer] to the level of [devout believer]. Olga was a little happy. In my heart, I couldn''t help wondering: ''what did [fredos] figure out?'' "I should have done nothing..." yes. As a guy who always adheres to the stocking policy, he didn''t give [fredos] any test at all The reason why the other party will fall in the desert and be half dead in the sun is also very simple. Because of pure bad luck ~ Chapter 976 Even if it''s a little unclear, so. However, the believers who are used to themselves automatically supplement Olga with all kinds of inexplicable plots every day. In fact, I have long been used to all kinds of unexpected strange developments. After all. In this endless plane. His followers, however, have completely different lives and personalities. In many cases. Although not intentional, they will impose their emotions and Thoughts on Olga and then take action. For example, they suddenly had a dream when they thought at night and day. After waking up. If they are not sober enough, they have the probability to be directly cited as the Apocalypse! Then, he shouted all kinds of names of Olga, [the king of crimson], [the scourge of blood], [the God of disillusionment]... And did all kinds of things righteously The simplest example of this is the God of the cross. Does he really care about the mutual expedition of mortals and the war of various beliefs? Witch barbecue? Atonement roll? Is it really his order? Missionary molestation? Believers engage in pagan slaughter? He did not punish God. So it''s all his default? Not necessarily. Maybe they just didn''t notice. Just as human beings can''t always pay attention to whether the ant at their feet takes the left leg or the right leg first. However, that does not prevent his believers from thinking like that. So. Occasionally. Olga will also carry the pot for his believers because of some bad things they have committed. You saved a world? That''s none of my business. Don''t tell me that. what? You say I gave a divine decree and entrusted a dream to the Pope? That''s why you saved it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± You destroyed a world? That''s none of my business. I didn''t even care about you. what? I gave you an apocalypse? And accurately predicted everything, so you can destroy the whole [world]. Now wait for me to create a new [world] dominated by me? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyway, all kinds of messy situations happen. What can Olga do in such a situation? Shrug. Forget it, make do with it Because he''s the boss. He can''t tell what his horses have done I can only say that when there are more men. Many aspects cannot be covered. For now, the bullshit [fredos] said is one of them. Test? As a free range supporter. Olga didn''t care about that kind of thing in this time and space. He is like a gambler waiting to die. Basically, he eats, drinks and plays every day however. Now that the inexplicable operation of [fredos] has been carried out, some [devout believers] have been really harvested, which belongs to meritorious service. Well, it''s not impossible for me to directly recognize the inexplicable test It''s not a loss anyway That''s it. Although the beginning was wrong and the road was crooked, the final result reached the right place under the action of metaphysics. Olga thought. From the spells of this space-time, I lost some spells to [fredos] them. ----- At that moment. In the desert. Feel the feedback from afar. [fredos] immediately opened his eyes and cheered with ecstasy: "I knew I was right!" "All these things are indeed the test of our Lord!" "Ha ha ha..." The crazy laughter did not disgust others at this time. On the contrary. They also received some feedback. Now they are surprised and happy. "Is there really a [true God]..." For a while. All kinds of thoughts and guesses echoed in their minds. On the spot, someone''s faith has become more firm! There are also some guys who can''t stand it anymore. They can''t wait to use the gift from Olga. "[water making]!" With some magic surging. The next moment. A floating water mass with a baby''s head appeared in mid air! Look at their transparent clear water, not just the caster. Even other people''s eyes will be green soon! Like a hungry wolf who sees fresh meat. Without any hesitation, let alone wondering whether those things can drink or not. The caster who felt that he was dying of thirst directly put his head close to him. Gulping, crazy drinking those pure and sweet water. The withered lips, thirsty throat and burning lungs all enjoy the comfort of long absence at this moment The vitality in the body is also recovering rapidly Soon. With his leadership, others began to cast spells one after another. As a race born with some powers, most of the guys present are just inferior goods and qualifications. But in the face of this very simple entry-level spell. After a few more attempts. After all, most people can cast spells successfully! Those unsuccessful people with worrying qualifications soon got some drinking water from others for emergency. For a time, they who were able to drink freely also looked shocked one after another. His face looked much better. Not as half dead as before. meanwhile. As a guy who got more feedback, [fredos] also began to try other spells awarded by Olga. For example, it can produce a piece of bread with a length of 20 cm and a width of 8 cm, which is enough for an ordinary person to eat a meal. It can create an energy arrow to point to a certain position in the southeast, northwest and northwest. [shading] that can create a shadow to block the sun overhead Although it''s not a high-end thing. But these low-level spells have practical daily effects. Now. It''s a life-saving gift! Far more valuable than the so-called Jinshan and Yinshan! There they are. Even with the efficiency of the old lady''s walking, [fredos] and his party can walk out of the desert smoothly. If there is no attack But unfortunately, although the distant "spirit sucking monster" has been dragged down. After all, many creatures living in the desert eat meat. So. Downsizing is still inevitable While experimenting with those spells. Some problems also directly poke the blind spot of [fredos] knowledge. For example: what is bread As a guy who has survived by eating all kinds of insects and sundries. Bread, this kind of thing, is completely out of his reach Chapter 977 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What a strange smell..." He sniffed the smell of the black bread in his hand. In a short time, [fredos] can''t tell whether it''s a smell or a smell. As a child, I have lived in a humid environment and grew up eating all kinds of corpses. His taste system and smell system have long been used to the rotten stench and rotten rotten meat that ordinary people can''t accept. Bread? Compared with rotten meat, maybe ordinary people will be more comfortable smelling this kind of thing. But the smell of this thing is for [fredos]. It will make him uncomfortable. Plus, because it''s something you''ve never seen or heard of. The thought of eating this thing. [fredos] his face also seemed hesitant. Like the first person to eat crabs, he didn''t know what he would do after eating. Until after a long time, repeatedly compare the information in your mind. It was he who summoned up the courage in his heart. With the blessing of faith, his heart was horizontal and he ate it directly! At that moment. When his teeth touch the hard outer layer of bread. A very clear sound was made immediately. That''s [fredos] teeth, almost knocked off! Fortunately. Years of exercise directly gave him a good pair of teeth. Otherwise. In the contest just now, he really couldn''t bite the bread Then, with something into the mouth. The feeling that he seemed to be chewing wood powder immediately came into his heart! The taste and taste are completely different from the meat he ate in the past! Say it impolitely. It was a strange feeling he had never imagined. Let him almost spit out the bread in his mouth! (PS: don''t expect the bread to be delicious. It''s made of pure coarse grain, no fat, no milk... It''s normal to beat people''s heads and blood.) It''s dry and hard to swallow! Even [fredos], who is used to eating rotten corpses, can''t help saying: "That''s it?" "The food made by magic tastes so bad?" After the evaluation. Until he changed a ball of water out of thin air and diluted the stuff in his mouth with water, making the other party soft and relatively easy to swallow. He was a little difficult to swallow that big mouthful of bread Then he opened his mouth, which still had a lot of bread crumbs. He also commented helplessly: "This thing..." "It''s really a bit of a waste of teeth..." Until after a while. He bit several mouthfuls of bread again and again and chewed it slowly. He added: "Hard, very hard..." "It feels like steel!" "However, the taste is OK, which is better than the rotten meat surrounded by flies..." "At least, there won''t be a bite. The meat is full of maggots..." "I also have a strong sense of satiety, which can make me hungry for a while." "It''s really a good food..." "In case of emergency, I think it will be highly edible..." After that, [fredos] used the spell several times again. Several breads were made in succession. It was distributed to the rest of the starving guys. What he didn''t say was that it took a lot of time. He felt that eating this thing to the full was a manual job. So. It''s better not to eat too much In this regard, other slaves who had not heard or seen bread were also a little noncommittal. Until they personally opened their mouths and experienced the difficulty of food. I couldn''t help it. I looked disgusted. For those who haven''t eaten all kinds of coarse grains and feed on [meat] and [rotten meat]. This thing called bread is really a little hard to swallow Many people. For the first time in my life, I ate vegetarian For a while. Some people who are not used to this feeling have subconsciously glanced at their companions. No way, those guys, more or less, are also mobile food However, due to the existence of [fredos] and other factors, after hesitating for a while. The people present, after all, finished eating silently in peace. In the black opaque shadow curtain, a fairly calm team repair work was achieved. Then, under the function of [road guidance], move all the way to the marked South Stepping on the soft yellow sand, we started the unknown journey. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Until nearly three months later. They finally went through a lot of hardships. Successfully found those who exist in the outside world Just. Each other''s life is also hard. Even eating is a problem. It''s better than the cannibalism in the dungeon. It''s a serious state of tightening your belt Poor enough to eat! Although, there is no goal of begging. Only the door of the black factory, which covers the rest of life and the reproduction of future generations, is open to them 24 hours a day. refuse nobody. -------- The deepest part of the gathering place. It''s on a hill in the middle of the basin. The leader of the kisyankees stood on the worn stone steps. Looking calm, he asked [fredos] beside him: "... it took me half my life to build this gathering place. What do you think of it?" The terrain here is surrounded by mountains, and only one canyon leads to the outside world. It looks like a big bowl. Good external cover up the internal sense of existence! The houses that can''t even be called thatched houses are scattered in twos and threes. Poor, crude, primitive It looks like a savage in the primitive society. But [fredos] praised from the bottom of his heart: "Very good!" no way out. Due to limited knowledge. His comparison object is just one. That''s the dungeon With comparison, there will be a gap! Therefore, this humble city is already comparable to a paradise in his eyes Quiet and peaceful. The one without discount. Face his sincere praise. The leader also readily accepted and laughed: "That''s nature!" "All my efforts and efforts are condensed here!" "Now, with your joining and the support of the great [true God] - the bloody king, we really have a future to look forward to..." Yes, after facing the many benefits brought by [fredos]. Leaders who have popularized bread making and water making to meet the normal survival needs of the people. Now, it expands directly Chapter 978 It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t look at it for the time being! It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. Five years later. Experienced some hardships and twists and turns. The minions sent by the spirit sucking monster empire finally succeeded in finding [fredos], which they regarded as a major threat. It''s just, the other person right now. He has successfully joined a gathering place for a long time. And that, in a real sense, gave him room to show his skills. Because he knows that he can''t do things alone, he can''t resist the whole [spirit sucking monster Empire]. Therefore, in order to give full play to all kinds of knowledge contained in the scroll given by [Ms. pain]. [fredos] shared the scroll directly and honestly. Invite a large number of intelligent people from all directions to understand the mystery together! There is no doubt that such measures have achieved remarkable results. With the participation of a large number of intelligent people, a variety of technologies that would have taken a lot of time to accumulate before they could be born have been deciphered directly like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Then, after reasonable transformation, it can be actually used In addition, the popularity of a series of daily spells such as bread making and water making is enough to meet the basic needs of living creatures. The surrounding area is too desolate and creatures can''t get together on a large scale. So, just a few years. Many gifted [GIS Yankees] and [GIS Zelai] have also grown considerably. The split relationship has been healed a lot. The [GIS Yankees] who like fighting and the [GIS Zelai] who like thinking seem to be two groups with a very clear division of labor, jointly promoting the progress of the whole city Even, between the two ethnic groups, there is a sign that they will be integrated and become the [Kish] in the past again So that lots of buildings continue to rise on the open wasteland. Let this place, which was originally just a refugee cave, gradually have the basic structure of a city ~ Look around. Everything seems to be thriving And those who are responsible for finding and chasing fredos. What I saw. This is the case. It was only a cursory observation at a distance. They clearly feel the incomparable vitality and vitality from it! That feeling of vitality. Let this growing city, no doubt, become a great threat in their eyes! "Unexpectedly, after tracking the traces of that guy, I came to this wilderness and found such a city. I have to clean them up..." Even if you don''t know how to breed this city in this desolate area. There is still such a consensus in their hearts. Therefore, soon, their consciousness connected to the king of the spirit sucking monster through the spiritual network of the whole group of the spirit sucking monster Not long. A vast consciousness. From afar. Directly took over the body of one of them. It felt like an elephant was stuffed into a stroller. Just in a very short time. The "spirit sucking monster" who had occupied his body felt an extremely uncomfortable swelling feeling from the bottom of his heart. As if the body were about to crack. However, that feeling comes and goes quickly. With the departure of that consciousness, it soon disappeared. The only thing left was a [King of spirit sucking monsters] who observed it personally. Leave orders. [you continue to stay where you are and observe everything about the city secretly. The imperial army will leave today. On the day of arrival, you must kill the city and kill it completely!] What is revealed in a simple command is just a killing intention that has not been restrained! Face this command. After looking at each other for a few times, the [spirit sucking monsters] present also sighed with tacit understanding: "It seems that even the king needs to pay attention to his opponent this time. He doesn''t even intend to catch slaves after breaking the city..." Capturing slaves means that there will be spare strength, and it also means that they do not pay enough attention to each other and do not think that the other party is qualified to threaten their roots. The opposite is true, It means that if you don''t completely destroy each other, you will have trouble sleeping and eating! It is basically the highest level of respect for the opponent! "In that case, start monitoring everything here..." With that, under the influence of magic. Their figures slowly disappeared in place ------ At the same time. Inside the city. The solemn and majestic building complex is the center. Inside the white temple built by magic. Fredos, who was meditating, suddenly opened his closed eyes! This moment. His eyes were like falcons about to hunt. The pupil contracted to one-third of its original size in the blink of an eye. And began to shake quickly. It''s like catching something! Through the power of fate. Bursts of broken fragments poured into his mind. Revealed to him a completely different future Soon, from those pieces of information. He captured extremely important information. It''s a burning city! On the street, on the wall, in the house Bodies are everywhere. A large number of demons are enjoying those delicious food bit by bit. And the center of the city. The top of the white temple. On the sharp metal sign. A torn body is being nailed to death by laughing enemies And through the broken face on the brain of the body that has been eaten empty. [fredos], I can vaguely see that the other party is not others. It''s yourself A long time later. There is no panic, and there is nothing incredible to see [fredos] calmly fell into thinking. "The revelation of my God..." "It''s so sudden that it seems that the disaster is approaching..." Think of it here. He walked slowly to the door. Look at all the prosperous scenes in the city. His face is neither happy nor sad Light little thought: "You have to keep the seeds..." Chapter 979 From the beginning. [fredos] I never thought that this city could hide forever. Even if this area belongs to that kind of extremely desolate area. There is not only no population, but also basically no available resources. Generally speaking, the sucking monster Empire doesn''t care about it at all. But this is an inland area, in the hinterland of each other. As long as you want to develop, no matter what you do, you will still have inevitable contact with each other! Therefore, under such a premise, a large-scale attack from the [spirit sucking monster Empire] naturally becomes a predictable thing. It belongs to the kind of situation, although I don''t know when and why it will appear, it will certainly appear! To this end, [fredos] is naturally prepared! As for the specific preparations? That''s not easy to describe. Anyway, they are basically some strategies of retreating and seeking second place, losing the small and maintaining the large. Anti kill? Perfect against each other? He had no idea at all. After all, he is still a little forced to count Although the current city has undergone absolute transformation compared with its early years, it is still not much different from paper paste in front of the [spirit sucking monster Empire] He took his head to kill ------- Soon. [fredos] directly contacted the city master and some elites he repeatedly screened. In his observation, these guys are basically the most intelligent and capable people in the whole city, and they are also an important factor in the future rise of the [GIS] ethnic group. As important as the foundation of a house! "What''s the big deal when you call us all?" A female [githyanki] sat at the table with her face propped up and asked with a bored expression: "Can you finish it quickly? I have to go back to study the production of props. I haven''t slept for three days. I''m really tired..." Next to her, others nodded their heads deeply. I agree with that very much. As a city moving forward with all its strength. They are people in important positions. There is no chance to be lazy! Without exception. I feel dizzy every day. Many times, I can''t even touch my soul. Therefore, meetings, which will disrupt their rhythm, naturally become one of their most boring things. There is no superfluous nonsense. When the staff arrived, [fredos] spoke frankly in full view of the public and said the biggest problem. "[spirit sucking monster Empire] is coming soon..." There is no cover up. And his words came out. "Ah?" In the room, all the audience also showed their dead mother''s faces one after another. It looks like a ghost. Obviously, that sentence directly caused a strong spiritual blow to them! Different from those civilians who believe that life will get better and better in the city, they know part of the truth and understand that the city has no power to face the fact that the "spirit sucking strange Empire". Even if you do everything, you can at most die with dignity [spirit sucking strange Empire], it is indisputable that it is the strongest force in the world. There is no one Even if you are against the whole world, you can easily run over it How can they meet them? "... is this the end of the matter..." For a time, many people immediately sat on the chair after thinking of many situations. The absolute strength gap, like an overwhelming torrent, directly shattered all their confidence. However, some people did not give up, but said to themselves with a ferocious face: "I don''t care. No one wants me to die..." "Even if I do everything, I will drag two more [spirit sucking monsters] to die together..." Cowardly, cruel, crazy In the face of that deadly crisis, the situation and performance are different. See this situation. [fredos] after looking around, he just waved his hand calmly to signal the people to be quiet. "Don''t panic. I''m ready." Hearing the words, everyone felt a little at ease. At the same time, they didn''t understand where the other party came from. "What preparation? Tell me?" "At the cost of killing and injuring most people, quietly transfer a small number of people to safe areas far away, and then they will restore our glory." There is no intention to decorate yourself, and there is no intention to speak with a high sounding voice. [fredos] in his calm expression, he said the answer that needs to fill a large number of corpses. "Even if we don''t want to admit it, we know one thing clearly all the time." "That is, in this area, due to the limitations of resources and territory, no matter how we develop and work hard, we are at most just a group of prey living in the pasture of the [spirit sucking monster Empire]. It is impossible to have the assurance of turning over, just like the fish in the pond, no matter how big they grow, they will stop here..." "In addition, there is a risk of being discovered and encircled at any time..." "The prospect is extremely worrying, which is an indisputable fact!" "Therefore, our most important way to break the situation is to go to more remote areas to find wider areas without the footprint of the [spirit sucking monster Empire], and seek more space and resources for further development!" "In this process, of course, we have accumulated some strength at present, but a large number of people make us unable to get away after all. We can''t take away so many people either by relying on the transmission ceremony or by moving on foot..." "The emergence of [spirit sucking monster Empire] can solve this problem for us..." Hearing the speech, a member immediately asked with a somewhat ugly face: "... so, we have to sacrifice them for granted?" After asking, without waiting for [fredos] to answer, he continued: "If so." "Then, with all due respect, I refuse to cooperate." "The survival of those who trust me in exchange for cowardly escape and despicable betrayal is not as good as direct death in my heart." When he speaks. There was also a chorus of approval around. Obviously, there are not one or two who agree with him. Faced with such a situation, [fredos] was not surprised. After all, the city was founded in the name of revenge. There are not a few high-level people who are extremely hostile to the spirit sucking monster empire. It''s no easier to make them bow to them than to kill them Chapter 980 "In the face of a great disaster, perfection is too idealistic and belongs to something that can''t be expected..." "The necessary sacrifice is already inevitable." "Even if you make all the preparations, the difference is only how much you will sacrifice in the end." "If we can''t recognize this fact, our efforts over the years, when the [spirit sucking strange Empire] arrives, there will be only the end of the whole army." "Therefore, for the future of my family, whether you like it or not, I will use all my resources to send the excellent seeds selected by me out of this hopeless Jedi in exchange for an unknown future..." I didn''t care about those arrogant people who wanted to do everything to fight the "spirit sucking monster Empire". [fredos] very directly explains the essence of everything. As a guy who used to live in the dungeon, act as a slave at the bottom and feed on corpses, he belongs to the true realist, paying attention to the truth and results. Some people present, although their abilities are enough, in his eyes, they are immature types who have been beaten less and can not recognize the cruelty of the world. Listening to his unquestionable tone, those who are dissatisfied are also angry with it. "... since you have made up your mind, what''s the use of coming to us?" In the face of such doubts. [fredos] still not angry. Just calmly denied: "Naturally useful." "Because the managers of our cities, as the commander of the overall situation, naturally can''t leave all of us. Some people must stay and clean up the traces left by the seeds when they leave, as well as the rest of the commander, so as to prevent the complete collapse of the situation here." "Moreover, due to the importance of identity, after the defeat, our existence, compared with a large number of civilians, can create an illusion that we have been completely annihilated, so as to induce the [spirit sucking monster Empire] to put down its vigilance and delay more growth time for those hidden seeds..." Speaking of this, there is also no intention to hide the intention in the words of [fredos]. In a naturally calm tone. Just say a simple truth. That is the need for some high-ranking personnel to use their own lives to cover for the fleeing people! In other words, not only some civilians will be abandoned, but also many will be abandoned A large number of deaths. It is already visible to the naked eye But it has to be said that although the method is cruel, this method is indeed one of the schemes with high feasibility. In exchange for the enemy''s deep belief in his own victory at a real and sufficient price! Without sufficient cohesion and execution, it can''t be implemented at all! But in the face of his words. The faces of other people who are likely to be damaged by their vital interests are not dissatisfied, but unreasonable. Many people''s faces have become a lot more beautiful! Because, in their opinion. This generous way of death is easier for them to accept than as a leader who abandons his subordinates and runs away in chaos. Soon, someone took the initiative to say: "... I see." "I see." "Then I''ll be one of the people who stay." "Anyway, I will try my best to resist until the last moment and cover all traces for you with death and blood." After someone took the lead, more people immediately signaled that they could stay and die. In terms of the number of people, it is several times higher than those who want to escape It''s like they''ve agreed to die in a team! The reason is also very simple. As a group of guys who dare to secretly plan to challenge the spirit sucking monster empire under the condition of absolute disadvantage. Many people present. There is no doubt that they are heroes or warriors who dare to face the bleak life! Just like the princes and generals of the early dynasties who were responsible for opening up and expanding the territory and fighting with horses in various dynasties, they are far from being comparable to the degenerate and extravagant descendants behind. As a rising grass-roots person. Courage and courage are by no means what they lack! It''s the most! A mere death. Can''t make them fear! Even those who need to flee are mostly due to different positions. They are indispensable for those seeds and have reasons to leave otherwise. I''m afraid they''ll sign up to stay and die! Looking at the way they scrambled to sign up, [fredos] just shook his head calmly: "Without so many people, we can leave about one-third of the staff." "And I, as the first Pope of the church, will stay and die with you after passing my seat to others..." Hear his decision. Immediately someone was shocked and said: "Ah..." "Such a thing must not happen!" As the founder and manager of this city, [fredos] not only provides technology and wisdom to all people through scrolls, but also as the Pope of the church, he is the embodiment of the belief of [true God] in the world. His status is like a sea god needle, commanding the overall situation. So I''ll stay when I hear him. Immediately someone retorted: "It''s better for you to leave. We can pretend to be you and die for you." Face the kindness of everyone. [fredos] didn''t accept it. Just gently shook his head: "No, fake is fake after all. It''s more important for me to die and win more trust from the [spirit sucking monster Empire]..." "And there''s nothing to worry about." "Death is far from the end of us. In the holy kingdom of our Lord, our souls will finally get eternal peace..." After that, he picked up a scripture written by himself from the table beside him. Open the first page. Word by word, recite the above scriptures calmly: "He is the truth and all things." "In life, we are shrouded in his eyes and will and serve him as the Lord. After death, our souls will rise to the country that is not in the world and reach the end of our destiny..." After a long time. Until he finished reading the contents of that page. [fredos] just closed the book in his hand and said calmly: "Ladies and gentlemen, although we cannot enjoy peace and fulfillment on earth." "As an individual, I will die in the near future." "But in the kingdom of our Lord, I will wait for you to bring final victory for our ethnic group and overthrow the [spirit sucking monster Empire] that has made us miserable for a long time..." Chapter 981 Fifteen days later. It''s still that city. But now it is no longer quiet and peaceful. The cries of creatures, the burning of objects, the roar of the wind, the chewing of flesh and blood torn by sharp teeth Countless voices converge here. Like the march of purgatory, it symbolizes the most primitive death and terror! The remarkable red flame and bright red blood have formed all kinds of beautiful and charming scenery. The whole monotonous world is rendered into dazzling red! Intoxicating! Against the backdrop of such a scene. Obviously, the facts are already obvious. The city has been captured! In just ten days! Moreover, most of the time is actually used by the other party to travel The actual length of the battle took less than four days. Right now. In the streets filled with broken bodies and building debris. There was a big pit with a diameter of 100 meters and a depth of more than 40 meters, which was cut off at the waist. Inside, several figures are surrounded by the body in the middle, which is a little difficult. Their identities, without exception, are all high-level [spirit sucking monster] - [spirit sucking monster elder]! Each has the power to command a city! One of them, holding the broken head of the corpse, without hesitation, directly put his mouth into it. Slowly suck up the destroyed part of the brain. Not long. He took out his mouth, looked gloomy and replied to his companions: "It''s another useless food. They covered part of their brain through magic in advance, so as to avoid our behavior of reading memory and knowledge." This situation is no longer the black luxurious robe worn by the body. It has long been stained with blood and has become extremely damaged. No more original clean and tidy appearance! And where his eyes look. A figure was standing in mid air, facing the enemy in all directions. Every time he waved and moved, there were flames, frost, lightning, strong wind... Roaring out! Tear the enemies apart! It looks like a God coming from heaven, killing the world! Even those [spirit sucking monster elders] who rely on the huge number of slave soldiers and continue to attack are extremely difficult to resist under the other party''s attack! It seems that it is not like the attacking side, but like the attacked side! And [fredos] this level of power, put in other worlds, is also known as [legendary]! Even in [legend level], it is definitely not weak! Moreover, more importantly, with the continuation of the battle, countless blood and injuries were created by [fredos]. His strength is also continuously enhanced under the action of [bathing blood] It''s like that climbing ladder. It''s impossible to see the top. Gave his opponents a great degree of psychological pressure! But in fact, among all the people present, only [fredos] knows that his [capacity limit] is close to the limit Soon. The increasing strength will reach the end and completely become a burden If you are a little careless, you will suffer some permanent damage! Just as a container filled with excess liquid is easy to burst however. The end is death anyway. That little problem, at this moment, is completely insignificant "[explosive inflammation]!" After he once again released a fireball nearly half a meter in diameter and completely turned a whole house into a campfire. "Hand over that scroll and I can give you the right to live." A hoarse voice suddenly broke through his protection and reached the depths of his mind. It surprised [fredos]! He immediately turned his eyes to the source of the sound. On a dull looking [spirit sucking strange elder]. "....... [King of spirit sucking monster]?" Although the other side only showed a little strength. But from that, [fredos] still has a glimpse of the other party''s huge origin In the face of his inquiry, the king of the spirit sucking monster, who projected part of his consciousness from a distance, did not deny anything, but repeated what he had said before in a gentle tone. According to the information he collected. The scroll containing a lot of precious unknown knowledge is undoubtedly a kind of treasure! Have the ability to change the direction of a civilization! Therefore, he is more eager for the treasure than killing [fredos], a certain threat! But will fredos, who himself interrupts death, do as he wishes? He immediately laughed with great disdain: "Impossible!" "You''ll never find it!" "Enslaved my ethnic group, destroyed my city, slaughtered my subordinates, and wanted to get the treasure I cherish?" "Its secret and existence will be buried with me!" Act like a person who has lost everything and completely stepped into madness. "... is that so..." "Then as you wish..." He recognized the determination in his words. After a short thought, the king of spirit sucking monsters was not too tangled. A decision was made soon. Since you can''t get it, let everyone get it! In this way. I have no loss after all! Moreover, the existing advantages maintained by the ethnic group are still intact! The next moment. All the psychic powers around him are centered on the spirit elder who is controlled by him. Chapter 982 It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. Other worlds far away. "Dead..." The moment [fredos] died. Olga felt immediately. As the immediate boss of the other party, his face is very calm. After taking a casual look at the position [fredos] is in, there is no multi pipe meaning. For him, the death and injury of believers is only a trivial matter In that boundless space and time. All the time, countless numbers are dying. Moreover, he has given the other party a chance in advance. Whether it''s bloodbath or killing, just strengthen it to a certain extent. Then there may not be no chance of anti killing. In this case. The death of the other party shows at best. The fact that the ability is not enough. "But you played your part." "Passed on my name." "So, more or less, you should get a gift..." When he finished talking slowly. Beside him, a ray of gold flashed by. [fredos] the illusory figure slowly appeared beside him. However, the other party''s appearance now looks quite embarrassed. Not only one hand was broken, but dozens of holes were opened in the chest. And that head, while a part of its head was cut off, its face was completely changed. It looked very ferocious and terrible More like ghosts than ghosts! As for why he is such a strange shape. The reason is also very simple. When the other party died, it was really such a shape. Therefore, the residual soul becomes this appearance. It''s a good explanation why the evil spirits in the ghost film are all ugly. Without him, he died miserably! After showing up. Fredos, who was just immersed in the battle, also didn''t respond. Even the feeling of death approaching remained in his soul. Make him a little unable to himself Until after a while. His nervous tension due to fighting relaxed slowly Slowly digested what Olga said. He knelt down on the ground and prayed piously: "I dare not ask for your reward. As long as you can make me agree with what I have done, it will be my greatest honor." As a crazy believer. In his eyes. Olga, who was recognized by his servants, was far more real and satisfied than the so-called reward. For his prayers. "Identification?" Olga nodded with an unchanged look: "Of course there''s no problem." "After all, you really didn''t do anything wrong." "However, the reward should not be less." "My newly created [kingdom of God] happens to have no cadre level personnel. Just go in and fill in the number..." After that, Olga slowly shed a bright golden light and integrated into the consciousness of [fredos]. This moment. Wisps of golden light like silk thread spit by spring silkworm. From inside to outside, it extends from [fredos] body. Layer after layer wrapped him in it. Some mysterious force, like the golden oil, slowly transformed him deeply. Repair his incomplete and damaged consciousness body bit by bit. Then a lot of power gathered in him. In which mysterious runes are formed, which forcibly pushes the life form of [fredos] to another level! A level called the High Holy Spirit in this time and space! Except that it''s not easy to leave the shrouded area of the kingdom of God. His strength has directly skipped a lot of journeys to the level of [demigod]! In a real sense, he has become a member of the strongest echelon under the [God]! Even those country demons called [Demon Lord] may not be his opponents! And feel their sudden expansion of hundreds of times. [fredos], in addition to being happy, he was also a little confused. This power comes true a little too soon. Just like online recharge. Minutes of effort, then directly to the account Finally, after holding it for half a day. I don''t know what to say [fredos], but I can only say: "Thank you for your love. My subordinates will complete every task you give!" At the same time, because this force comes too easily and quickly. In the depths of his heart, some small doubts inevitably appeared. "Since it''s so simple, you can gain strength..." "Well, why didn''t crown give us a reward when the [spirit sucking monster Empire] invaded on a large scale, so that we could resist each other..." "Is it difficult? Only after that test can we be qualified to be granted strength?" Think of it here. The concept of "trial" put forward by him in his early years. He couldn''t help but reappear in the depths of his mind. "It seems that my original guess was a little too conservative." "The duration and difficulty of the [trial] are far beyond my original imagination!" "With such strength and calculation, it really deserves to be our Lord..." In silence. Under the fully automated brain supplement, [fredos] also directly sorted out a clear main line for himself. Forcibly rationalized the actions of Olga automatically Chapter 983 Simple things can be complicated. Complex things will be more complicated. Maybe it''s because it has a special halo. There is no need to observe each other''s performance. Only through the faith piety of [fredos] which is wavy and the overall trend is rising and falling. Olga understood. In front of this guy, there are some inexplicable things in his mind. I can only say. Self brain tonic is the most fatal. Fanatics'' brain mending and imagination with automatic beautification patches are even more extraordinary and exotic After thinking about it. In order to avoid the other party installing some [clergy] that people don''t know why. Olga also casually reminded: "... you''d better not make up some strange things." If you''re not careful, it''s not good to jump from a [false god] of [God of war] to [evil god] After listening to this, fredos immediately showed his deep feeling and directly and solemnly agreed: "My subordinates understand that your foresight is far beyond their ability." "Therefore, I will keep myself in line and not do those superfluous things." "Please rest assured!" Obviously. He gave Olga a play in his heart. Because. As the guy he said, even Olga didn''t know what the other party meant by foresight Since entering this [plane], he has done everything except eating, drinking and having fun. There should be nothing else No matter how others view it, they can''t find a performance that can be called foresight however. Even knowing that things are wrong. For the licking dog subordinate to his side, Olga automatically added a beautification patch to his actions, of course, there is no reason to refuse. Anyway, it''s harmless to him. So. After a brief silence. He acquiesced to the other party''s automatic play. "OK..." Frankly accepted his resourceful setting that was newly added! ------- Ten minutes later. Fredos, who was entrusted with the important task by Olga, turned into a flash of streamer and fled into the void in the blink of an eye. Towards a different dimensional space in the distance! And that''s not anywhere else. It is Olga in this plane [kingdom of God]! As for him, he didn''t even climb God. Where did he get this? The specific reason is also very simple. In fact, he rubbed it out with his bare hands For Olga, who treats [gods] as snacks in some time and space. Just observe how the [gods] of the current [plane] build the [kingdom of God] during the time period of [ascending God]. Then, he has full confidence to make similar or even better products! But the high [gods] obviously won''t allow Olga to do that, which will give him a chance to become a big trouble! Therefore, they directly cut off the maximum level of Olga''s imitations [kingdom of God], and once again maintained the default rules of the game between themselves and each other. Under such limited circumstances. without doubt. The so-called kingdom of God. Because it''s just a beggar version made by Olga at will Therefore, its existence does not have some magical functions of the genuine [kingdom of God]. Its greatest function. That is to be able to pull the souls of those who believe in Olga together after death from a long distance. So that they will not end up as an unbeliever after death. You know, in this magical [world] where there are gods, if there is a [true God] in the current [world], but you don''t have any faith, it is undoubtedly a felony The second function of inferior [kingdom of God] is to deeply transform and integrate the [power of belief] generated by internal believers, and create a structure similar to [power of God] for Olga, but not containing the energy of [world authority] like [power of God]! in general. The nature of that energy is similar to some kind of divine power possessed by those abyss lords, but it is still not comparable to the real divine power! The greatest practical effect is that it can make its own attack cause fatal injury to the body of the [God], so that the [killing God] action that ordinary people can''t do becomes a possible thing. It will no longer make its own attack become a scraping action! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With the departure of [fredos]. I don''t know how long it took. Olga still did not leave. But in the shadow of the surrounding housing area, there are figures walking out slowly. One of them. Looking at olgana''s expression of indifference after discovering that he and others were waiting for him, after a little hesitation, he proposed sternly: "If you can." "I think we may be able to trade your manufacturing method of semi-finished products [kingdom of God] in the form of trading." Yes, although Olga''s kingdom of God is a semi-finished product. But its emergence inevitably attracted the attention of a large number of ambitious people! Countless people regard it as a kind of [God climbing] creation! However, in the face of each other''s words. Olga just shrugged his shoulders and said bluntly: "That won''t work..." "After all, your immediate boss may have some opinions, and I don''t want to conflict with them for the time being..." He himself has no objection to the dissemination of knowledge. But the manufacturing method of those semi-finished products has to rely on his power system. Therefore, the gods cannot allow it to spread on a large scale. "Immediate boss?" "Gods..." "Are those guys really going to block our way..." But after Olga''s words were spoken, the other party obviously misunderstood something. He turned and threw the pot to the gods. I don''t know who the real master of this [plane] is. "Although I don''t want to do that, it seems that we can only rely on force to seize this technology..." After saying that, he looked at each other in firm words. Those guys who surrounded Olga also made an attempt to attack one after another. In their view, Olga, as a master of the existence of a whole different dimensional space, may be easier to deal with than the true God, but if they fight, they are still very likely to die and suffer heavy casualties. So, if you can''t do it, don''t do it. But if the other party really doesn''t appreciate it Then you can only take risks! After all, this is not the other party''s Heterodimensional space. I think there should be no geographical advantage! The existence of the semi-finished product [kingdom of God] has become the greatest hope for others to become God in the future. So. At the critical moment, taking a little risk is also a helpless move! Thinking of this, holding the enchanted two handed Knight Sword engraved with runes in his hand, the strongest of the group looked straight into Olga''s eyes and advised again: "The last chance, if you are willing to trade with us, we will get knowledge, you will get precious treasure, and things can still come to a successful end..." Chapter 984 "A genuine and perfect [true God]." "I''m sure I can''t handle people like myself." "But a guy who only has [the kingdom of semi-finished products] and is not in [the kingdom of God], that''s not necessarily true!" "After all, the other person is just a cripple. I think it''s impossible to pull all aspects of yourself like the real God..." Such an idea. Logically speaking, the problem is not big. Moreover, it is also quite compelling to act. If you know that you can trade peacefully, you''d better trade peacefully. I didn''t want to go all the way! so to speak. There''s nothing wrong with your ideas and practices. Caution and action! But I''m sorry. There are two problems that seriously hinder the smooth progress of things. I Because of their immediate boss. Olga, the technology holder, seems a little uncooperative, a little non violent and uncooperative. II Olga''s individual strength is a little stronger It''s easier to kill God directly than to compete with him In both respects. The most important point is that they didn''t know the fact about the existence of the latter problem until they started So. After getting into big trouble. The scene was quite cruel! The whole conflict is not fighting at all. It can only be said that the roller ran over the mouse. They don''t even feel how they were run over. After the bar pumping, it is an eye-catching sight of flesh and blood flying! In less than a second. Olga finished all the harvest smoothly. Kill all the weakest [legendary] professionals. Afterwards, the whole body was not even stained with a little blood and dust. Because, from beginning to end, he just flicked his tail a few times. I didn''t even stretch out my hand. however. After finishing all the work. Olga still has no choice to leave. here I saw him standing in the middle of a pile of relatively intact bodies, looking happy and contented. The tail behind him. It is extended directly and automatically. Then, like a cook who buys vegetables in a vegetable market. Unscrupulous, pick and choose among those corpses. It took a while. It was quite picky to choose a fairly good dish raw material. Even if the host dies suddenly on the spot, it still keeps a good heart beating at an average speed under the action of vitality! The moment it was dug out. It successfully broke away from the sealed space in the chest. Set off by the bright red blood flowing around. But it seems like a big drum shaking constantly! Every beat. Let the nearby area have bursts of dull noise! It can be said that it shows its extraordinary essence directly! In this regard, even Olga was very satisfied and gave an evaluation. "It''s very chewy at a glance..." As a gourmet. last. With the joy of finding good food. He asked casually to the emptiness beside him: "I''m going to make it a plain barbecue. Would you like some?" "No need." Or that kind of cold words and calm tone. [Ms. pain] directly refused Olga''s kindness. In this respect. No, she thinks there''s something wrong with eating intelligent creatures. As one of the real creators. Her existence, in the perspective of immortal Xia, is completely equivalent to the so-called Tao. There are no so-called [positions] and [camps]. Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs. Such words, used on her, have no problem at all. Intelligent creatures with intelligence and irrational beasts. In her eyes. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference. As long as it is beneficial to this time and space, it is qualified! This is the only reason why she and his God will give birth to various civilizations. Compared to ignorant beasts. [civilization] is more in line with the needs of this time and space! So. The reason why she refused Olga. Just because she has no need for eating. Not about eating intelligent creatures. After all, all the taste concepts in this time and space are her creation The so-called delicious and bad, no one can be more authoritative than her. As for Olga''s behavior, is it cruel? That kind of boring thing was not her concern from the beginning. That''s meaningless. Good and evil should not be applied to their beings beyond common sense. The simplest example. As God. In this time and space, all joys and sorrows, life and death, in essence, are based on the will of [Ms. pain] them. They are the first [cause] and the final [result] here! [fight], [dispute], [conspiracy], [goodness] In this vast space-time, it is just a little embellishment! On this premise. In the eyes of Ms. pain, Olga''s behavior is no different from killing a bacterium. It''s just an insignificant thing anyway. But in the face of her refusal. In line with his professional ethics as a gourmet, Olga casually advised: "Eat as much as you can. Try my craft. It''s a good choice after all." No way, there are not many abyss demons as hospitable as him. He has to maintain such a good style. of course. The whole thing, you have to ignore the premise that this time and space is actually the territory of [Ms. pain]. Otherwise, it will become that Olga will treat each other with [Ms. pain] Taste, it will change in an instant! It''s not suitable! In addition, ask questions. Anyway, the other party probably won''t eat barbecue. Therefore, delicious food will still be enjoyed by yourself! Think of it here. Olga, who is generous to others, is more and more satisfied with his actions It has nothing to do with gain or loss. This very disdainful behavior is in line with his character However, to his surprise. Face his proposal. After a slight hesitation. Perhaps because of the difficulty of hospitality, [Ms. pain] somehow agreed to his proposal. "Well, I''ll try your cooking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Olga looked at the heart with only one heart and felt that the ingredients were a little insufficient As a gourmet. The existence of the same level of banquet, naturally, can not be too stingy Chapter 985 Picnic site. "Damn it, I lost a little..." After eating all the existing ingredients. Looking at the tableware in front of him, waiting for her to continue serving [Ms. pain]. Olga, who was only going to cut some leeks. In terms of mentality, there has also been a slight change. They beat wild geese all day and are pecked by wild geese. However, fortunately, his family background is thick enough. A small blow will not damage his inside information at all. "This time, please have some local specialties over there..." With that, he saw that the kitchen utensils in his hands, which were similar to Western food knives, were gently scratched on his side, and countless translucent red runes as small as dust appeared immediately! In mid air, like some kind of red light, it will not disperse for a long time! Then, Olga, as a certain ability of [abyss demon], took it as the coordinate and started to launch directly! Forcibly break through the obstacles of time and space and connect to a distant time and space! And that ability is [demon call]! As a high-level pure blood [abyss devil], Olga has the ability to summon all kinds of lower level [abyss devil] at will, and can summon all kinds of low-level cannon fodder infinitely! even to the extent that. As long as you are willing to pay the price, it is not impossible to summon abyss demons of the same level or even higher level! Therefore, even if the ability is activated, it may lead to a series of tragic accidents, such as black eating, villagers seeing villagers, and firing two shots in person. This special ability can still be regarded as one of the most important abilities in the [abyss demon] ethnic inheritance. Just use it well. Then it''s normal for the Jedi to turn over. As for the bad use Then even if it is a big advantage, it can be destroyed by its own people! In this case. Due to excessive instability, this ability has always been something without a sense of existence here in Olga In the past. It was through this ability that he summoned some horses in the crimson kingdom to do chores for himself. As for the other [abyss demons] of the [abyss layer], because the other party''s actions are often too free and unrestrained, they don''t listen to anyone''s words. Olga basically didn''t call them. however. For now. After all, this ability has ushered in its own opportunity and can play another role it has "Hahaha..." "This time, I must kill more creatures and spread more disasters..." In the wild laughter. A [Yan devil system - abyssal devil] who has reached the level of [superior devil] directly strides out of the transmission array with a big knife burning with flames. In his perception. The summoner this time is just a "great devil". The other party is invading a difficult [plane] and is inseparable from the indigenous forces! All kinds of thugs are urgently needed! Therefore, the [Yan devil] rushed to apply for the job with the intention of taking a share in this [position]! Then there''s nothing. The rest of the information is all vague information. And the [Yan devil] didn''t care much about it. After all, as an excellent [abyss devil], it''s done! next. He was thinking about how to kill the four sides. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the "Lady of pain" not far away. That excited heart also stopped suddenly, just like a car with sudden braking Through its own special talents. The [Yan devil] was straightforward and saw the halo around the other party, which symbolized the [position and authority] That strength. I didn''t stab him in the eye! Unlike those ignorant and fearless gods in this [plane], they are not aware of the specific gap between the two sides when facing the [God]. [abyssal demons], as a professional cross [plane] family robbing race, they naturally have some abilities enough to see through most of the camouflages. Especially in the face of [authority dogs] with [ectopic surface], the effect of those abilities is extremely significant, just like carrying their own radar! So that they can accurately judge whether they should continue beating, smashing, looting and burning or run away as soon as possible In this regard. Their existence. It can only be said that there is expertise in art! And this moment. After successfully determining the identity of the [painful lady] in front of you. As called. A lot of complicated ideas flashed in the heart of the [Yan devil]. ¡®£¿£¿¡¯ "Did the [great devil] play so much???" "Did he directly challenge the strong at the [abyss Lord] level, or did he accidentally bump into each other???" "I''m really * $£¤" * $... " up to now. He didn''t find the fact that he was fooled by Olga And its own [Summoner], the breath that has disappeared. He also thought that [Ms. pain] had killed the other party Then. The [Yan devil], who understood a little about the actual situation but did not fully understand the situation, just wanted to start running under the instinct of seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck, he was stabbed by the silent Olga next to him, became a fresh ingredient and completely ended his natural and unrestrained life next. With Olga''s continued sin. Again and again, many [abyss demons] were abducted from the [bottomless abyss] outside in the form of being deceived In terms of types, it is extremely complex, [corpse eater], [burn poison demon], [succubus] That scene. Not to mention anything else, even traffickers who abduct villagers from their hometown for transnational human trafficking have to call experts! In this regard. Even as an outsider, Ms. pain was a little speechless when she looked at Olga, who was falling with a knife and killing himself. Even if she knows that the other party is unreliable and kills without blinking an eye. But before that, she had never imagined that the other party would be so handy to kill her own kind You know. The bottomless abyss in their time and space, although the local demons living in it are also very fucking in temperament. But there is no such thing as Olga, who has committed a lot of sins and even outsiders feel too much when they see him! I can only say. There is also a gap between madmen last. Look at more and more ingredients. Another doubt slowly appeared in the heart of Ms. pain. "... if you mess around like this, won''t the rest of your superiors interfere?" Chapter 986 It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. It hasn''t been modified yet. Don''t read it for the time being. ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« [Ms. pain] questions raised. So Olga, who was still cutting leeks, subconsciously associated himself with his hometown. In the bottomless abyss of outer space and time. None of those bulls, ghosts and snakes who are worse than themselves is easy to deal with If we say that Olga has some bottom lines and rules of conduct in terms of temperament. At least. When dealing with one''s own people, all kinds of treatment have always been OK. Basically, I won''t break my promise and like to reward on merit. So. The vast majority of high-level [abyss demons] belong to madmen with no bottom line. Kill some of your own. Not at all. As for some guys with outstanding temperament, they simply don''t even have the basic logic to act. Many times. Let alone outsiders, I''m afraid even they may not know what they are doing Random killing regardless of strength and origin, or random attack on any target, is a common thing! The simplest and most direct example. Some abyss Lords have no complete individual consciousness at all. They are pure madmen Kill someone! Kill a ghost! Meet God and kill God! And the reason why they can survive is only because their individual strength is strong enough. So powerful that even if there is no reason, only simple instinct, there is nothing to fight them! In front of that power, all the intrigues can be run over like walking on the ground Even Olga himself could not say that he was stronger than that guy! After all, the other party can grow up to that step without thinking, which itself has explained the main problem And in the abyss that those guys have. Many times. There are neither so-called subordinates nor so-called dependents. Almost everything in them is often just their food. Basically. Once in. Then the mortality can be directly filled! All the time, a number of unknown abyss creatures are killed by them So. Compared with those guys, what Olga is doing now is nothing at all. Kill your own people? first. That number is completely insignificant. Moreover, it''s just the spontaneous natural behavior of all [abyss creatures]! in fact. It is precisely for that reason. Before you grow to a certain stage. At that time, Olga had no idea of working together with other similar people. Because the existence of the other party is more likely to drag yourself back! Naturally, he would not explain those too complicated things to the outsider, Ms. pain. Think about your speech. Mainly, after thinking about how to make it easier to understand. Olga touched his chin and replied: "... you may not understand this problem." "But in the race I belong to, the random killing of [superior] to [inferior] is more a symbol of [trial] or [selection]." "As for the specific selection, what is the method?" "It''s also very simple. The selection is [bad luck], and the selection method is calling." "All the people I fooled at this moment are undoubtedly unlucky guys. In my hometown, like the guys who are not strong enough, they belong to the damn guys ~" "After all, in our place, [strength] and [luck] are indispensable things when trying to be strong..." "Most of the time, the main source of the crisis an individual needs to face is the same kind." "The first thing we do after we are born is kill each other and turn each other into our own nutrition." "Until the fight reaches a certain stage, it will not be necessary to deal with other external threats." "So, generally speaking, killing one''s own kind is often more handy than killing another race." "And that situation will continue until the [next demon] stage..." "You just take it as your existence about [demigod level]." "Anyway, at that stage, my ethnic group will basically awaken some [immortality] more or less and become difficult to be killed by guys of the same level, so we will shift our main target to other ethnic groups that are easier to kill, so as to launch a cross time and space invasion..." That''s it. Olga pulled an eye from one of the beholders beside him and stuffed it into his mouth. Chewed slowly. Feel the special pulp explosion taste of the eyeball, I feel like eating fruit. Then he gently licked the blood on his finger. Pointing to the eyes that have grown out again on the body of the beholder, he motioned to the pain lady: "You see, this is the most direct example." "Even if the soul is dead, but these of my kind, their bodies, after all, still have the [immortality] that ordinary people can''t detail." "If I hadn''t restrained their resilience in advance, maybe even other wounds on my body would have recovered as before." "And his rank is just a miscellaneous fish with us." "So, it''s easier to kill some aliens than to fight with such guys." In short. They kill each other purely because of their interests. After killing each other becomes difficult, it is purely because of interests to kill other races. There is no kinship. There are no collective interests. There is no bottom line. Absolute egoist! Think of it here. After a general understanding of their mode of action. [Ms. pain] looking at the fresh food handed to him by Olga, he casually forked a piece and put it into his mouth. Shake your head slightly and say: "It seems that if you don''t have enough strength, you will certainly live a very hard life there." Olga shrugged his shoulders carelessly: "That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all. Guys with insufficient strength are just moving grain reserves." "The weak, no matter how many people die, it makes no sense." "One million, ten million, one hundred million, one billion, ten billion..." "No matter how many deaths and injuries, as long as a real strong man can be born, all the losses can be made up." "The malice of the same race and the malice of the different race are the experience that the strong need to go through!" "Those who are weaker than themselves, similar to themselves, and far stronger than themselves... All kinds of crises exist all the time." "Only those individuals with strong strength and strong luck have the opportunity to stand out!" If there is an iron law in the bottomless abyss. Then the biggest iron law is [power = power]. And that [power] includes [the power to survive], [the power to move freely] Chapter 987 If you don''t have enough strength, you''ll be killed. Bad luck, kill. The strong wantonly slaughter the weak, and it seems natural, just as it really should be Everyone thinks there''s no problem! Through these simple intelligence, the information revealed, just a little thought, after the appearance of Olga''s hometown. [Ms. pain] just a little speechless. Because the so-called hell on earth is far from so cruel. At least. Even if it is a hell on earth, it will speak more or less logic. It won''t encounter all kinds of bad guys who kill people at random with malice like Olga''s hometown And in that damn place. Any individual can survive. There is no doubt that we should not be underestimated It belongs to the elite after being screened layer by layer. It must have its own advantages! Can''t be mediocre! Presumably, in terms of group operations, they may appear very rubbish and randomly produce infighting due to their evil intentions. But when fighting alone. Those guys will definitely be more difficult to deal with one by one, just like a dragon returning to the sea Even if you just ignore some humble guys, you are likely to make a big deal In this regard, [Ms. pain] can''t help but associate a little. I really want to find an area to create a similar environment, so as to achieve relevant simulation experiments. But. After careful consideration. After all, she hesitated and didn''t take action directly. The reason is also simple. First, there will be a lot of investment. Too cruel way leads to the need for countless failed products before you have the opportunity to pile up a successful product! Moreover, even if the strength of the guy trained in that form is really amazing, his character must be extremely rebellious! No one is satisfied, no one dares to fight! There is also a great probability that he will be a simple madman. I''m afraid he can''t communicate in the conventional sense Therefore, the cost is large and uncontrollable. These two rather severe problems directly erase all the advantages of each other final. After some hesitation. In the attitude of asking if you don''t understand. [Ms. pain] some curious asked Olga: "So, how does the supreme ruler of your race manage you?" She plans to learn from each other''s advanced experience, which may be of great use in the future. But soon. Her expectations ushered in disappointment. "... there is no so-called supreme ruler there." "However, if you want to explore the management policy... Then I can only say that in my hometown, even those guys with the strongest strength can''t control those guys at the bottom..." "The specific reason has nothing to do with the strength." "Just because most of those guys are crazy..." "Basically, even the [superior] can only rely on the characteristics of blood and suppress them through violence, so as to give them some simple orders..." "Once the order is a little more complicated, even with the suppression of external forces, those guys will still fight each other with friendly forces." Olga, who was dividing the meat in front of him and making it into cold dishes, also had some confused thoughts in his mind after saying this. In the abyss, the so-called supreme ruler, if you really want to say, that is, the abyss will, can barely count as half. But as we all know. [abyss will] is an existence or polymer of emotion. Most of the time. He doesn''t care about anything at all. Even if the forces of external time and space run into the bottomless abyss and kill all sides, he has no response, just like a wooden man! In essence. His existence, that is, the negative polymer of the multiverse, has no complete individual consciousness at all. Even the slogans shouted by the madmen of the "one Council" to kill all the "planes" first, and then decompose the whole "bottomless abyss", so as to guide the "great destruction" and destroy the whole "multiverse", he did not have any substantive response. He allowed the other party to accumulate strength in the "bottomless abyss" and win over each "abyss Lord" and even the "abyss Prince" Don''t care about your existence. Don''t care about the existence of others. It simply symbolizes some [phenomena] and [concepts] Love destruction and killing. Even if he is destroyed, he will rejoice As for those abyss creatures created by him, he has never managed them. The whole process is a free range posture. Even if the other party''s brain is weak and becomes advocating truth, goodness and beauty, he will not interfere and let it go. After all, the emergence of that kind of situation really symbolizes the randomness of [chaos] and has been further extended! It can be said that when ordinary people face the action mode of [abyss will], their doubts and incomprehension are the most likely situation The only certainty is that the power of [abyss will], which is truly powerful, is almost absolutely unmatched! Basically, there is no existence, which can be called the enemy of unity! "That kind of power and existence is really out of reach..." Think of it here. Olga was breaking down the fascia on the surface of the delicious food in front of him. He also slowed down a little and couldn''t help sighing. however. Soon, after adjusting his mind, he thought of another problem. "[unified Council] those crazy people have planned for countless years. Is there any possibility of success..." "Exchange the ultimate destruction for the perfection and Transcendence of the last individual..." Think about it. He was also a little curious and excited. "It seems that in the future, we really have to find a chance to sneak in..." Think of something interesting. In front of [Ms. pain], Olga couldn''t help showing a deep smile on his face. Full of, abnormal murderers are about to start committing crimes And that expression of unknown meaning. After seeing the [painful lady] who was also thinking about things, she was also subconsciously stunned and felt a little unable to bear to look directly In a frank manner, she directly reminded: "To tell you the truth, the strange expression you just had is really a little bad..." What she said. Although it doesn''t sound very polite. But in fact, she has been particularly euphemistic. After all, she, who can keep her usual behavior calm, said these introspective words, which itself has explained the problem In this regard, Olga just waved his hand casually: "It doesn''t matter. I like the way others want to cut me to death and divide my body, so that I can die miserably, but there is no way to do it ~" Chapter 988 Since the [spirit sucking monster Empire] destroyed the resistance forces led by [fredos]. Time does not stop at all. It has been 357 years since then. The other side of the world. It is located in a desolate area in the extreme cold, basically without outsiders. At this point. Despite the snow, it still occupies most of the area here. But under the snow white heavy snow and ice. If you observe carefully through a special spell. Well, occasionally. There is a chance to see some objects with shapes similar to chimneys. Under the cover of special spells, they continue to release turbid hot gas and inhale pure cold air for air exchange! And they are the seeds selected by [fredos] that year. It took quite a long time to successfully make a special building. The existence of this kind of thing is also one of the main factors for their ethnic groups to survive in this area! And follow a secret passage to 80 meters underground. At the end of the spacious underground passage, there is a huge cyan metal gate! It is about 20 meters high, about 12 meters wide and nearly two meters thick. Even if there is no pattern on it, only some frost is used as an ornament by nature and attached to it, but under the action of some force, it vaguely releases a dark red halo. Only through the naked eye to observe, there is a sense of mystery! Behind this door that can only be opened through special techniques. The only thing. Is a huge city! After countless expansions. It has evolved from the original narrow and crowded into a circular sealed underground space with a diameter of about 10 kilometers! The whole body is shrouded by countless enchantments to isolate all kinds of detection spells and access. Except for the huge metal door that will hardly be opened. Only the metal pipe used to exchange air flow can connect with the outside world! Looking around, in this city, things made of metal and granite are everywhere. Among them, the various lines engraved highlight the unique cultural characteristics of their producers at all times. If you observe carefully, you can find that although it is still a little rough, it has a logical engraving method, which has long had the particularity of civilization! Right now. In this city, about hundreds of thousands of [kis] exist here. In these hundreds of years, they are fighting for a better life together! Yes, after hundreds of years of running in, common beliefs, common goals... And other factors. The original [GIS Yankees] and [GIS Zelai], these two split sub groups. Here, we have long been reunited and become a complete ethnic group! And in the center of the city. A building similar to the mixture of spire and church, but more dignified, stands in the center of all buildings! Its overall structure. They are all made of black and red special stones. Up there. At least ten runes are engraved in each square centimeter! On the whole structure, which covers an area of hundreds of Mu and reaches 888 meters at the highest point, the number of runes engraved has long been beyond counting. All the geese know is that it''s definitely an astronomical number! Even with the help of magic. It took more than 200 years for this great building to be officially completed! Say it impolitely. In this relatively primitive level of development. Its existence. Except for a few special buildings. Even some [gods] the [Temple] located inside the [kingdom of God] is far less magnificent than it! And now, inside it. A huge [sacrifice] is going on! The bravest soldiers among dozens of [GIS] are fighting with some hungry Warcraft under the attention of all the people! Among them. There are lions and scorpions taller than adults when they land on all fours, snow monsters with long snow-white fur, ice giants as tall as small buildings, and powerful white dragons with a wingspan of nearly 20 meters All kinds of Warcraft, no one is weak! So, accidents happen from time to time. The brave will be killed and injured at any time! however. Every time a brave person is killed by Warcraft, there will be new people to take over immediately, just like the successive death squads! And every time a Warcraft is successfully killed, its body will be beheaded, personally carried to the altar not far away, and dedicated to their [God] as the most perfect sacrifice Now? With more and more sacrifices being successfully killed head-on. More and more bodies are filling the central altar bit by bit. Scarlet blood flows out slowly Strange red light. Become strong bit by bit if At the beginning. The glow of the red light was just as insignificant as a campfire. So. Now it is like a hot afternoon sun! Eye catching and powerful! People dare not look directly The host of this ceremony, a man in a solemn dark gold robe, is kneeling down in front of the altar, closing his eyes, like an old man meditating, and the prayer in his mouth is becoming excited! The long tone. It was like a dull thunder, echoing constantly in the whole palace! Gradually. The fight on the spot gradually came to the end. The warrior who participated in the fight also slowly knelt down behind the host of the ceremony. Reciting the Scriptures written by [fredos]. Under their infection. Not far away, the rest of the [GIS] also knelt down on the ground. Crawling on the cold slate. In the light of blood. The face is fanatical and sings inexplicable nonsense! When the long prayer comes to an end and the final climax. The host who kept his eyes closed. The second Pope of the bloody King church opened his eyes and shouted enthusiastically: "My Lord, please give me the Apocalypse!" "Has the time come for our revenge!" Behind him, the believer also issued the same call Whether it''s the old, the young, or the young. Their faces are full of obvious fanaticism! The invisible and qualitative [power of faith] is boiling unprecedentedly Chapter 989 Light! Bloody light! In intense bloom! Over the complex sacrificial ceremony, wisps of blood light like silk thread are gathering continuously. In mid air, it forms a rotating spherical light mass! In its light. Inside the altar, those sacrifices that had piled up like hills were like exposed ice and snow. Directly start to melt slowly And the prayers of those believers became more and more passionate at this time "My Lord, please give me the Apocalypse!" "Has the time come for our revenge!" final. With this question, the Pope blurted out. Countless [power of faith] are in turmoil! This moment. An inexplicable force immediately ran through a long distance and directly arrived at this city deep underground! Let the dark red lines on the surface of the tower like building in the center of the city light up quickly from bottom to top! next. When all the lines are activated. It''s like charging is completed. The top of the steeple. It was like the position of the Trident, and a lot of energy began to gather! In the sacrificial ceremony inside the minaret. The blood colored light mass like the scorching sun also released unparalleled light balls! At a speed beyond the speed of light, he came to the top of the tower in an instant and converged with the energy pouring there! When the believers looked up in amazement. Only to see that hundreds of millions of distorted blood lightning were released at this moment! Like a scattered tree view. Spread wildly at the top of the dungeon When it reaches the limit. It was contracted together in the blink of an eye, shaking and rotating inside the bloody light mass In the whole process, only a few forces overflowed, which made all the [GIS] present feel creepy. Like an ant facing a dragon! I can''t help it. Let your body, which is already crawling on the ground, become more humble. Finally, when all evolution is over. In their eyes. "Boo ~" Accompanied by a sound like a bubble being punctured. The huge blood colored light mass at the top of the spire slowly cracked, revealing a huge narrow pupil No evidence is needed. At first sight. Everyone is sure that the eye is the medium of the bloody king, symbolizing each other''s eyes! This moment. Just a slight glance. All believers, while personally feeling the joy of the majesty of the true God, instinctively felt a sense of trembling. meanwhile. "Revenge, yes..." A calm voice, ignoring the limitation of distance, appeared in their minds. "The time has come." "When you rise, even." "Kill wantonly with anger..." "All the destruction and blood, I promise..." The voice just fell. The offerings that had melted into liquid in the center of the altar. A burst of brilliant brilliance was released! Wind, flame, lightning It forms a miniature vortex. Wrap it around the center. Temper the things wrapped in them countless times! In this process. Countless runes. It also spontaneously forms a light band and constantly integrates into it That''s it. I don''t know how long it took. In those promising eyes. A silver light appeared! "Buzz ~" In the sound of vibration. The turbid vortex. Directly cut open without resistance! Revealed the real body of the silver light. Both the body and the handle of a sword are full of fine blood stripes, but the main structure is a silver white one handed thin sword! At a glance.. Even if only through their own naked eyes, everyone has clearly captured a rich and extremely precious Aura! That is the only real treasure that can have the characteristics! "Hold it..." There are no signs. At the moment of seeing each other. This idea came directly into the Pope''s mind. In this regard. The Pope who thought it was Apocalypse did not hesitate. Under the action of instinct. He was very direct, so he stretched out his arm and directly grasped the silver blade that was floating in the air! And when his palm and hilt were successfully touched. A light, there! Its existence. It''s like a light layer of cloud. Although it''s eye-catching, it won''t glare. Directly enveloped the Pope and surrounded him! Moreover, a large amount of information poured into his mind. [slaying all living beings (forged by divine power - additional six kinds of divine power enchantments)] [enchanting effect 1: bloody vision (only those who are approved by the bloody king can use and touch this weapon)] [enchant Effect 2: Immortal edge (ignores all protection below the divine level, and greatly reduces the defense effect of the Divine Shield. Gods with medium divine power and below cannot damage this weapon. Even if damaged, they can be restored through blood sacrifice.)] [enchant effect 3: mind blocking (based on the user''s mental strength, forcibly interfere with various mind abilities in all nearby areas...)] [enchanting effect 4: spell containment (based on the user''s mental strength, forcibly weaken all spell abilities, spell like abilities, divine power spells, blood spells, belief in divine spells...) [enchanting effect 5: endless killing (based on the user''s mental strength, an invisible special field is created within a certain range. As long as the user is within this range, the user''s attack has a certain hit effect and can''t dodge.)] [enchanting effect 6: Happy killing (the user will always be blessed by the bloody king. As long as he is fighting and killing, his physical strength will always be full. He will never be tired. He ignores toxin attacks and disability effects... He will retain all combat abilities until he dies and will not be weakened by any additional factors.)] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feel the power of the weapon named [slaughterer] in your hand. Even from the beginning, I knew it must be extremely powerful. But for a while. The Pope is still speechless No matter how he looked and thought, the weapon was still filled with two concise words -- [artifact]! tell the truth. He wondered if [the bloody king] had thrown all his main weapons Moreover, the [Pope] is also extremely flattered In the past. He never thought about it. I actually had the opportunity to touch such a powerful [artifact] Want to come. Even if the [King of spirit sucking monsters] knows the ability of this weapon, he will sigh uncontrollably. How can he kill a chicken with an ox knife It''s a little too much to be true Chapter 990 Three months later. After a period of preparation. Nearly 100000 young [GIS] with enough combat effectiveness were selected. Although due to the relative shortage of materials. Most of them only wear slightly defective equipment. But everyone, at least, has a powerful weapon! That is the inside information accumulated bit by bit over the past few hundred years. Basically equal to all the family resources of the [GIS] race! So. There is no temptation in this war, let alone any fault tolerance! Or win it all. Or it can only be wiped out. In this regard, at the beginning, the [Pope] was a little confused. But there''s no way. Because this underground city is located in a desolate place with limited resources. If it weren''t for spells such as water making and bread making, logistics could be maintained. The environment here is very difficult to support thousands of people But even with daily spells that can maintain logistics. In this area, the remaining resources are still scarce Their number directly limits the development of [GIS people]! Even with the help of God''s scroll, they can continuously develop new technologies, and they have no resources to put them into practice. Let the vast majority of new technologies and knowledge just talk on paper That feeling. It''s like a narrow and crowded fish pond where whales can''t be raised. So. It doesn''t make much sense to hide again. Only by successfully expanding the territory and seizing those areas with scarce resources. [GIS], this group has the opportunity to go further and become stronger! And that kind of behavior. There is no doubt that it is equivalent to facing the troops of the [spirit sucking monster Empire] It is precisely because of this kind of reason. After careful consideration, the Pope will make a decision to hold the previous [sacrifice] with unprecedented grandeur! It is used to seek the exact answer from the God of oneself and others! Now. He half knelt in front of the statue of the bloody king and felt the breath of the assembled troops not far behind him. He held his hand tightly with one hand, which was releasing a shining silver blade. Feel the majestic power that seems to wave at will, you can easily divide the mountains and the sea! The Pope''s face showed unprecedented confidence! As if victory had been determined! Because he knows that the true God is on his side! Soon after, he was half kneeling. Get up slowly from the ground. Look at your face behind you. Those people who have held their breath and are looking forward to it. The original serious and calm face showed unprecedented pride and excitement! The next moment. As he held up his sharp blade. Layers of silver white ripples spread like ripples! Time and space. At this time, they become stagnant! final. In the spotlight, he shouted: "Victory depends!" "We will follow the will of the bloody king and completely destroy the spirit sucking monster empire!" "Let the evil group disappear forever!" "With countless blood and destruction, to commemorate our sad past years!!" "Now, under the gaze of our Lord!" "I, the Church of the bloody king, the second Pope, Goethe Elaga!" "Hereby solemnly declare that the war officially begins!" When his voice, blessed by spiritual power, was transmitted to every corner of the dungeon. After a brief silence! It is very shocking, like the cheers of the surging wave, and begins to echo! Whether it is male or female, or always less, the face of every [GIS] shows real excitement! For hundreds of years. Kill all [spirit sucking monsters]! Destroy the spirit sucking monster empire that gives [GIS] endless shame and grief! It has long become the heaviest wish in the heart of every [GIS man]! They, have been looking forward to this day, do not know how many days and nights! It was also at this time. The top of the steeple. That huge eye overlooking everything. It showed up again. Look around. I saw a bloody flame moving in it. Just when the [GIS people] at the bottom were confused. The flame burst out in an instant and split into dozens of tributaries. With the momentum of lightning, it integrated into the bodies of those warriors who had participated in sacrifice and fighting below! "Dong Dong Dong..." Those dozens of [GIS people] immediately felt that their hearts were beating wildly at a very fast speed! At a speed several times faster than in the past! That feeling is like some kind of machine running at full power! And their bodies. Every wisp of blood flows through their hearts. It''s like being transformed! While becoming stronger than ever, something has been added. Soon. "Hiss..." In the sound of a steam engine. A lot of water vapor. Through their skin, they are continuously and rapidly discharged! And a kind of the same lines slowly appeared on their foreheads. That''s the mark of the dead rob flower. It symbolizes the road sign and power of Olga! The damaged skin is repaired, the injured organs are strengthened, and even the innate spiritual power of the [GIS people] is strengthened [bloody guard group: the largest number of strong believers recognized by the bloody king is 66. Every death of an old member requires a special ceremony under the auspices of the pope before the seal can be transferred to the new member.] [feature 1: vitality is greatly enhanced. Even if you are cut off by blocking the waist, you will not die as long as more than half of your head remains. You can recover the injury by killing the enemy and absorbing blood.] [feature 2: Martial Arts blessing. When fighting, you will make the best attack and defense according to your own situation in any case. Except curse spells and special spells, there is almost no possibility of being attacked secretly.] [feature 3: kill mark. When fighting, you can release special marks on targets that are not stronger than yourself, so that the other party can''t leave the area within 100 meters.] [feature 4: the upper limit of talent is expanded. The casting qualification, warrior qualification and psychic ability qualification have been improved on the original basis.] Although the blessings imposed on those [bloody guards] are less powerful than those [slaughterers]. But this power has guaranteed the middle and high-level power of the bloody King church. Let them have a broader future! Chapter 991 [farus city]. In the territory of Nuo Da''s [spirit sucking monster Empire]. The geographical location of this city is basically one of the northernmost cities in the Empire. It exists in a lush cold forest with ice blue color. The outside is blocked by a nine meter high wall. The stones used are all hard special granite without exception. They are all transported by [frost savage] and even [white dragon] from the mining area tens of kilometers away. Due to excellent quality. Those ordinary mining tools can hardly be mined. Usually, it takes several slaves to work together for several days just to chisel out a single stone that meets the specifications! If you add the transportation time and the time for the boundary of the engraving spell, the total construction period will have to be extended dozens of times To this end, the total construction period of the city is as long as 412 years! The number of slaves killed or injured directly alone is more than 300000! That is, one after another, rather than all the losses at one time. otherwise. The slaves in this city may not die enough As for the ruler of this city, there are more than 800 "spirit sucking monsters". At present, they are holding a regular banquet like a festival in the central area of the city. Among them, almost half of the [spirit sucking monsters] walk gracefully in a huge manor under the leadership of the [spirit sucking monster elder]. On both sides of their meeting place, music with soothing tones is constantly played. Those performers, without exception, are all musicians who have been professionally trained since childhood. Even because all the time is spent on training. Many times. Lacking common sense of life, they are like idiots. Nothing but playing! Even their own clothing, food, shelter and transportation need the help of other slaves. But all this. It''s worth it after all! Among these elite musicians who are intensively trained. On average, we only need to eliminate more than 90 musicians who are not proficient in learning, and then we can successfully select a qualified musician for noble [spirit sucking monsters] to cultivate their great sentiment! Moreover, those musicians who are not good at learning, although their skills are not up to standard. But long-term cultivation will still give their brains a special flavor compared with ordinary brains. More or less. It can also be regarded as adding a unique food to the [spirit sucking monsters], so that the resources spent in cultivating them can be recovered!! If we can listen to the music played by qualified musicians and match the brains of unqualified musicians, we can make the atmosphere and food perfect! It''s like the top enjoyment! Let the original ordinary dining links have more luxurious atmosphere! The "spirit sucking monsters" who eat can''t help but further cultivate their noble sentiments! Now? As the party began. On the open-air platform, which is decorated with extra gorgeous and eye-catching decoration. A nearly three meter tall [spirit sucking monster elder] looked around and spoke with satisfaction: "Gentlemen, although we have been leisurely for quite a long time." "But for the reason of being vigilant in times of peace, I still have three questions to tell at today''s banquet." "Among them, the first question is about the increase in the number of slaves under our command. The specific content can be divided into 22 small questions. In that, the first small question needs to be emphasized. Please listen carefully..." Every word in the words shows an obvious taste. Standard leading official voice You can''t hone it without destroying a lot of time for the audience! So his words came out. Many [spirit sucking monsters] present, although they are all asexual creatures, still feel the egg pain sincerely As the saying goes. When people are full, they will have nothing to do. This. Even the special race of suckers cannot be avoided. After a long period of leisure. Many powerful [spirit sucking monsters] can''t help but engage in various coquettish operations. For example: we can quickly exchange information through spiritual communication, but we insist on learning the appearance of mortals and slowly communicate through our voice! What stands out is the word "cheap". Coupled with that self-taught shit speech skills, the circular speech of turning over and over simple questions is smelly and long The opening speech of each banquet is as disturbing as a magic sound! Make the audience feel seriously uncomfortable physically and mentally! But forced by helplessness, these [spirit sucking monsters] with insufficient strength can only endure after all -------- Dozens of minutes later. With the question of [elder spirit sucking monster], we talked about the 34th small problem in the second big problem. Suddenly, in the distant sky, without warning, there was a touch of wrong red light! At first, after seeing the situation through the corner of the eye. The [spirit sucking monster elder] who is talking doesn''t pay much attention to it. Only if it was a sky similar to the aurora. I never thought of the enemy''s attack. After all, thousands of years of leisure had worn away his vigilance. Moreover, he really doesn''t understand that the poor city under his jurisdiction has anything to invade So, until more than ten seconds later. With the signal of being broken one after another from the distant peripheral defense positions, he suddenly hit an agitated spirit and roared in horror: "Enemy attack!!!" Attracted those [spirit sucking monsters] who were less vigilant than him to raise their heads in amazement. The next moment. They haven''t waited for their faces to completely show the expression of fear, and transmit the distress message to the distance through the spiritual network of the ethnic group. The distant horizon, suddenly emerged a burst of stinging silver brilliance! Look around. I see. From the unattainable sky. Layers of silvery white waves are pouring down from it! Like a truncated Galaxy! Then, within its coverage, a strange position is automatically generated. Almost all spells and special abilities are forcibly banned and interfered Even the spirit sucking monster''s innate soul power, like breathing, could not escape that outcome! So far. In the whole city, all the "soul suckers", the "Soul Network" that has never been disconnected since birth, is like being directly forcibly disconnected, all of them are forcibly banned. For a while. Many psychic suckers communicate with each other only with psychic powers. Even lost communication skills! Panic. It began to spread wildly Chapter 992 Because you can get the memory of others by eating your brain, you can master all kinds of difficult skills. In theory. Every "spirit sucking monster" should be regarded as an all-round talent as long as he has enough time and rich eating experience. You don''t need to work hard like ordinary people to learn all kinds of skills. Just, but due to time and energy. In addition, their own race is born with unique advantages in [psychic powers]. A large number of slave troops need powerful [psychic powers] to operate. And a series of problems and factors 99% of the "spirit sucking monsters", although it is possible to become omnipotent talents. However, it will eventually become a [casting unit] specializing in [psychic ability]! After all. This road is really a little easier for them! So, at this moment, with the silver glow all over the sky. The [mind block] of [Slayer] is officially launched! All the "spirit sucking monsters", whether they are ordinary people who are fooling around or elite people who are elders. Without exception. The strength directly dropped by more than 95%! More exaggerated than the limit, showing a right angle decline! During this period, there are no radians and signs! Very directly, they were caught off guard. It can be said that their strength was directly pulled into their crotch without giving them any room to play Therefore, their faces are naturally more ugly. My heart, also subconsciously, sprouted a sense of fear! People are in panic In the face of this situation. Although because of years of leisure, they have already lost their spirit. But. As an old guy who has survived for thousands of years and has even participated in the extermination war against foreign races for many times before, he controls the [spirit sucking monster elder] of the whole city. After all, there are three Jin nails left in the broken ship! At a critical juncture, he recalled some of his decisiveness in the past and ordered without hesitation: "All the people at the scene immediately give up all their belongings and follow me to the emergency escape tunnel, where there is a special transmission array, which should still play a role..." In his perception. The spiritual energy in your body that should be more sensitive than your hands and feet. Now, it is a chaotic torrent surging madly, and it can''t be manipulated in any sense at all. Therefore, there was some speculation in his heart immediately. "Some kind of large ritual spell..." That year. [spirit sucking monster Empire] when fighting everywhere. In the hands of some aliens. This [spirit sucking monster elder] has seen a similar situation. The group effect like this can affect a large area. Without exception. All need to be prepared for casting spells in advance. For example: painting complex super large ceremony auxiliary casting! The steps are extremely cumbersome! It is precisely for those reasons that the application of this technology is not universal at all, but can only be applied to positional warfare. At that time, after spending some money, the [spirit sucking monster Empire] succeeded in completely exterminating the races that mastered the corresponding technology And right now. Feeling this plausible effect, [elder Lingzhao monster] naturally, countless thoughts and guesses flashed in his mind. For example, a certain force discovered this lost technology from a relic, and after a long time of preparation, it planned to sacrifice the flag of the city to declare war on the [spirit sucking monster Empire] Think of some key points. He immediately felt that things would be very complicated, and his eyes became a lot gloomy. I have a feeling that the chaos is about to be set off So. After finishing his command, he took the lead with the rest of his kind to turn around and walk quickly towards a certain place, trying to get out of this restricted area as soon as possible and report the situation to the distant [King of spirit sucking monsters] No hesitation at all! After all. The other party came prepared at a glance. Plus, now their own strength is limited. Therefore, there was no idea of resistance in his heart. Very directly, he made a cruel decision to abandon all his basic undertakings and even the rest of the people who were not present in the city. Even if this kind of action seems very counselled, his decision to give up the city he has worked hard for hundreds of years in a few seconds still shows some extraordinary qualities. At least. Most people are far less determined than him! And there is really no problem with his decision. Normally. Even if the enemy hinders all the power of the spirit sucking monster in some way. However, they face the defensive circle outside the city that has been built for hundreds of years. No matter how, it also needs a little to reach the hinterland of the city! Through those time differences, they naturally have a great hope to escape from heaven! However, what they face is far beyond their understanding The [spirit sucking monster elder], who was leading his people to the underground passage, didn''t have time to take a few more steps. Suddenly. An obvious and undisguised malice locked him accurately and undoubtedly from dozens of kilometers away! This moment. Under the great terror of life and death. [elder Lingxiang monster] opened his eyes wildly, showing his disbelief! Under the influence of some force. He even vaguely saw that in the distance, a figure raised a sharp blade with one hand That moment. The immeasurable silver light blooms like the scorching sun! The towering column of light, rising! Not long. Even those [spirit sucking monsters] and [slaves] who were still a little overwhelmed in [farus city] saw the bright light blade that pierced the sky! next. In their shocked expressions of horror. The light blade, wrapped in heavy silver light, fell from the sky like lightning On the way. All objects connected to it. Whether it''s the white dragon that hasn''t had time to escape, or the mountains that block the road between the Pope and farus city. There is no sense of obstruction In an instant, it was extinguished! Countless dust. At this moment, directly cover the sky! More than ten minutes passed. Only then did it reveal a huge gap starting from the place where the [Pope] is located and reaching hundreds of meters behind the [city of farus], which will destroy everything on the way That feeling is like a grand canal has been opened in the whole ice and snow world! Just this blow. In [farus city], the number of aborigines has been halved, and the originally difficult defensive circle has been completely penetrated Everything has been unimpeded! Chapter 993 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing at the head of the huge Canyon, through the straight traces of destruction, I looked at the city that had been cut in the distance. The Pope, as the one who did it, also looked a little frightened. Because even he didn''t know that the weapon in his hand, even in his own hand, could exert such terrible power before this. In fact, he just wanted to give the other party a strong blow as a deterrent and inspire people. Unexpectedly, it was more of a symbolic blow and almost leveled the other party Have to say. The result was a little unexpected. Let him feel instinctive awe of the power of the scarlet king in his heart And he, the initiator, was so shocked, not to mention others. Those troops who had already sharpened their swords and were ready to show their skills looked at the finished enemy in the distance. One by one. His face looked a little shocked and hesitant. His behavior revealed a wonderful feeling of being at a loss. Obviously, seeing the enemy''s high probability of settling down, I doubt whether the war needs to wait for myself After all. According to their [Pope], they can swing a few more swords. In minutes, you can just brush off the whole city opposite "I''m here to watch? Or did you come to cheer? " For a while. Many soldiers who have long been fighting the idea of "although this war is still glorious after death" are also shocked and silent It took quite a while. Only then did the Pope get rid of his terrible achievements. "Cough..." By coughing violently twice, wake up those subordinates who are still deep in thought around. "Everybody!" "You see?" "This is the vast power we believe in the true God!" "From now on, we are bound to defeat all our enemies, destroy the rotten [spirit sucking monster Empire], turn the whole world into a beautiful pearl in our hands and present it to the great [bloody king]!" Talk about it here. The Pope''s solemn look also showed excitement unconsciously. No longer the original calm. Then, he raised his hand high, and after a shocking blow, he was still as frightening as before. In the expectant eyes of all believers. The loud voice declared: "Now!" "Follow my orders!" "Kill all enemies you see!!" "Tear their bodies, chop off their heads, dig out their hearts and offer them as sacrifices to show our glory!!" "Even if we die unfortunately, our souls will rise to the kingdom of God under the eyes of our Lord!" "Start charging!" With the sound of his speech, the expression on the faces of the soldiers who had been a little depressed also cheered up and became excited one after another. After looking around at my colleagues. I can''t help it. They raised their weapons and cheered bloodthirsty. "Oh!!" "Kill!!!" Under the command of many officers, the troops are like big hands closing one by one. From all positions in all directions, the common one is encircled towards the city of farus! If you look down from a high altitude, you can find. this moment. [farus city] this city in the cold world is like a pearl broken from the middle. And the huge army that has been closing in the past seems to be a huge palm that is slowly clenching, showing a feeling that it is inevitable! ---------- Far away. The center of the world. [spirit sucking monster Empire] the central capital of the most fertile region. Thanks to the whole world''s resource irrigation and talent transportation, unlike other parts of the world, most of them maintain the appearance of medieval ancient cities. Here, the development of [special magic guide technology] and [spirit sucking strange native characteristic culture] is extremely rapid. Therefore, the structure of the city is similar to that of modern times. The spacious and flat streets, which can accommodate six carriages at a time, run through the main roads of the city. The beautiful multi-storey compound buildings built of special stones are filled in every corner of the city and become the basic treatment of every "spirit sucking monster". In the middle of the city. The residence of the "king of spirit sucking monsters" is like a super huge luxury castle. Dozens of football fields can be built just on the floor area! Even if it is located in the outermost part of the city circle, you can still clearly see the building at the top of the castle! In addition, the light bulb like luminous objects that are continuously powered by special energy and spread all over every street and residential house. so to speak. Except that there are no skyscrapers and vehicles everywhere. The layout here has a sense of modern civilization! If so, give them hundreds of years to study. Make the other party derive a creation similar to a large steam engine, which can be used as mobile energy to promote the development of war machines and mobile vehicles. Then, the power of [spirit sucking monsters] in this world is bound to reach the peak! Completely move towards fantasy modernization and get away from other civilizations by a few blocks. By then. Even with the power of the slayer, the Gith may not be able to challenge their authority! But I''m sorry. Their somewhat distorted and disharmonious social structure is not very popular with the gods The destiny of the whole ethnic group is about to come to a dark end after its peak In the distance, the Kish people who are moving from low to high echo each other. It is also like the hegemony alternation that has been going on for countless years! Now. That is the moment when the [Pope] of the [bloody King church] raised the [slaughterer] and released the [spiritual barrier]. The shape is like the brain with tentacles [King of spirit sucking monsters], and there is telepathy immediately! In his perception. At this time, the "spirit sucking strange Empire", which was originally placed all over the world and suppressed everything, suddenly lost one without warning! He, who was eating his brain, was stunned and immediately gave a big warning! Immediately try to use your own strength to actively contact the personnel in [farus city] to inquire about the situation. But the result was terrible. His boundless and unfavourable [spiritual power], once close to that area, it is like encountering the ocean current of tsunami. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappears without trace and can''t be controlled at all Chapter 994 "... after pretending to be dead for a long time, finally some restless guy began to show up..." Against the power of the spirit sucking monster empire. In this world, there has always been. But most of the time, they are just rats in the gutter. It doesn''t have the strength to provoke the whole [spirit sucking monster Empire]. It can be said that it is light death. In the past. The biggest thing they did was to raid some mines, or attack some idle [spirit sucking monsters] in areas far from the city. Specific threat. By comparison, it is not necessarily greater than some Warcraft groups that dare to attack edge cities directly so to speak. That group of waste can''t be a big deal Therefore, the "spirit sucking monster Empire" has never taken each other seriously. Only those restless rebels are regarded as free range livestock. Just wait until you need it and want to change your taste, you will harvest it again. But now, looking at the city that has lost contact directly in the distance. [King of spirit sucking monster] I understand very well. Since the other party has chosen to fight, it must have the confidence to fight against the [spirit sucking monster Empire], or it must have the card to escape even if it is surrounded and suppressed. Level, completely different from those miscellaneous fish characters who only play autumn wind before, belongs to the big fish that has been hidden for a long time! In those two possibilities, the probability of the latter is much greater than that of the former. Because a force that can confront the spirit sucking monster empire. In the present world, it should not exist! There is not enough soil to nourish their survival So. High probability. The forces that emerged this time should be the dangerous but slippery rats that hid in desolate areas and buried themselves in development in the past "This time, if you want to come, their main purpose should be to seize some resources for further development." "We can''t let them really develop. We have to kill them as soon as possible..." With [the king of spirit sucking monsters] making a decision in his heart. The next moment. Invisible [mind wave] in the speed beyond the speed of light, it silently spans thousands of kilometers and reaches many distant areas. In those places. Without exception. They all have a strong enough [spirit sucking strange city] and close enough to [farus city]! "Kill all the attackers, search for all their traces, and completely destroy the hidden forces to demonstrate the authority of our ethnic group..." Under the command of the king of spirit sucking monsters. Thanks to the psychic commonality of the whole race. Just tens of seconds. In far more than mortal efficiency. In a very short time, those cities seem to have been activated. They no longer have the original lazy appearance and become quite murderous! A powerful [spirit sucking monster] broke away from the drunken life and dream of death in the past, and directly began to communicate with his slaves through his inherent [spiritual power], manipulated their behavior, let them pick up weapons and wear armor, and quickly marched towards the distance after the assembly! In some areas of the city, groups of Griffins, Asian dragons, even five color dragons and metal dragons have been flying out! Fierce dragon power and wild roars rise and fall in the sky In this world. The hegemony of the spirit sucking monster empire is a real thing! It can stand the test of time and symbolizes absolute power! Even the proud dragon clan was captured by them thousands of years ago, and only a few escaped. Today, after thousands of years of domestication. They have directly become the standard air combat main force in all cities of the [spirit sucking monster Empire]! It is rooted in the servility of instinct, coupled with years of consciousness modification, combined with the magic medicine taken by previous generations. Let them have no resistance to the command of [spirit sucking monster] whether they like it or not There are 1.45 million mortal slave troops, 60000 extraordinary racial slave troops, 48445 dominated dragons and various powerful demons In addition, there are 24000 Young [spirit sucking monster] with sufficient combat effectiveness and 11 powerful [spirit sucking monster elders] who can compete with the [legendary strong] This terrible force. Even in many worlds, it is absolutely enough to push all indigenous people! Even if you enter the [localization bottomless abyss] inside the [plane], you can kill some [demon lords]! This is just a small part of the power of Nuo Da''s [spirit sucking monster Empire], which has occupied the whole world, swallowed countless resources and accumulated thousands of years! so to speak. Except that there is no top combat power like [true God]! [spirit sucking monster] this group. It is already one of the strongest ethnic minorities in this nascent [plane]! And by common sense. The powerful force used by the [King of spirit sucking monsters] is not only a resistance force. Even if it is to crush all the forces in the world except [spirit sucking monster Empire]. That''s also very stable! So. Even if you''re going to the front, support [farus city]. Most of the [spirit sucking monster] and [spirit sucking monster elder] who participated in the war do not have much tension in their hearts. More. I have the idea that I and others are actually going on an outing By the way, let''s go and see which forces have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage and dared to make their own and other people''s opposition They, before they fight. It has already decided that the unknown resistance force will be crushed by others like a local chicken and tile dog! I don''t know at all. In that distant area, waiting for the enemy such as himself, how super powerful is the strength That feeling is like a group of full-scale characters going to crush a group of miscellaneous fish. I never thought that someone in the miscellaneous fish opposite dared to open the second kill hanging In terms of hard power, our side has an overall advantage. After excluding the plug-in [slaughterer], we can easily brush the whole [bloody King church] dozens of times without breathing. But the opposite side banned its own blue directly, and planned to open the hanging to kill pigs It''s just an outside move! So what? As a result, nature is very simple Time of the day. Two hours later. It took an hour and a half to get on the road, ten minutes to fight, and 20 minutes to escape the disabled and defeated generals. Very directly, it sent a sad report to the distant [King of spirit sucking monsters], that our troops were almost destroyed This result. ¡°£¿¡± [King of spirit sucking monsters] although I can''t read and understand, I''m inevitably shocked! Chapter 995 Wang Chongyang, the Chinese magic power, achieved great success, but was killed by tianwai flying shoes. The invincible fleet of the Empire opened up vast territory and sank into Gambia. The Soviet steel torrent poured out and was killed by the Indian Motorcycle team. The mental process of [King of spirit sucking monsters] is almost the same as that above. From full confidence to doubt, and then to the bottom of the valley. It only took two hours. With such a fast changing speed, even though he has always been calm and stable, his state of mind still can''t help but have some problems "Impossible!" "Absolutely impossible!" "You''re playing me???" "How can my invincible army only have such a level..." While excited. The powerful psychic power also unconsciously sent out some fluctuations. Let the surrounding things and buildings begin to shake slowly. What''s more, the attendants around felt instinctive fear. I couldn''t help lowering my head and didn''t dare to continue peeping at the current appearance of [King of spirit sucking monster], afraid of being implicated in innocence Until after a long time. [King of spirit sucking monsters] cleared away all his thoughts and made a decision. "Great enemy!" "We must kill each other at all costs, and we can''t let them grow up again..." With the initiation of this idea. His will is like a signal source releasing a signal. A large number of orders and notices were passed to the [spirit sucking monster elder] who commanded different regions in the blink of an eye, awakening them from their comfortable and leisurely life! So far, the huge [spirit sucking monster Empire] has experienced a long silence. Finally, under the external stimulation, he began to wake up formally in the tingling pain Countless "spirit sucking monsters", the endless stream of spiritual thoughts, also began to meet madly with an extraordinary frequency in the "spiritual network" composed of the whole ethnic group Obviously, in the face of the threat of running out of nowhere. Even many [spirit sucking monsters] who were lying dead in the past felt crisis and interest and began to take the initiative to participate in the discussion ----------- Other space-time coordinates. This is the bottomless abyss. Don''t get me wrong. It refers to the bottomless abyss inside the current level. Olga. As a senior bastard. After wandering aimlessly in [imprint city] for some time. Finally, out of boredom. Began to wander around. At present, his position is the first floor of the bottomless abyss. Here, a bloody sun continuously releases cool, hot and poisonous sunshine in the sky for 24 hours. That''s enough heat to kill ordinary people in dozens of minutes. Coupled with the ubiquitous sulfur smell of air. It makes people feel that this land is in the middle of many craters! If you want to come, even if a large amount of magma suddenly comes out of the ground, no one will think there is any problem And when the hot wind blows the endless crazy sand, it flutters wantonly. The scene of layers of dust flying into the sky also makes the sky here seem to be covered with a layer of gauze. As for the bare and distorted peaks all over this desolate place, they are like the sharp teeth of some demon. Sharp, cruel and twisted! All structures are revealing a cruel meaning! If you look inward through the distorted caves that exist inside the mountain. Vaguely. You can also see some terrible demons with wings sleeping quietly. Before long, when the hot sun in the sky is no longer so hot. Just like the fleeing carnivorous birds, those demons will hunt all the prey they can find in this desolate area! Therefore, most of the time, the aborigines in this abyss try not to move in this area. Even if they have to pass by, they mostly leave in a hurry without staying. And for these things. Olga, who had already done some preparatory work in advance, naturally knew it. However, out of their own personality. Even though he knew the characteristics of this place, he didn''t care about the demons that were about to pour out Walking on the desolate land, looking at the withered bones everywhere in the dry land, they are constantly blown out by the strong wind and buried by the wind and sand. On his face. Filled with obvious joy. Although the environment here is far less prosperous than that of [imprint city], he likes the environmental style here more. This made his trip. It''s like an outing. To enjoy the local folk customs and scenery is all the purpose. In the distant space and time, he didn''t care much about the increasingly fierce dispute between [GIS man] and [spirit sucking monster]. After giving some gifts. There is nothing more to look at because one of them is his own believer. In his opinion. Anyway. I have given [GIS] enough advantages. If the other party is in this situation, they still lose. Then, it can only be said that waste can not be supported. If it''s all dead, it''s all dead. There''s nothing to care about. Just the whole family ascended to heaven to fill their empty [kingdom of God] Dozens of minutes later. With the hot temperature of the hot sun overhead, it ushered in the trough stage of every day. In the midst of countless shrill calls. Countless blood red eyes were opened inside the dark cave. Then, a large number of dark shadows seemed to be black smoke. From the caves inside the mountains, fly to the top of the sky! Hunting, here we go! With bat wings and tusks, they are the best hunters and the cruelest diners. In this abyss called pazunia. Their status is a bit similar to the man eating marching ants that people are afraid of. The absolute number plus fierce and fearless death make their existence a ghost Eating and killing all of them is their code of action! Soon, in the sky hundreds of meters high, I moved a little behind my dull body because I just woke up. They found the white figure walking alone on the desolate boundless land. no way out. The existence of the other party, even with the yellow sand as a cover, is extremely eye-catching! It really can''t be ignored! Therefore, they are bloodthirsty and cruel by nature, without any hesitation. After a sharp cry. It was as if they were afraid of competing with others. They began to accelerate at the same time. From the unattainable sky, they stared at the blood red eyes like a diving Falcon and launched a pounce Chapter 996 Fast speed. Bloodthirsty nature. A fierce and fearless offensive. In addition, although the height is only about half a meter, it grows sharp teeth, powerful wings and strong body Those individual strength can only be said to be ordinary guys. After they gather and travel together in groups, it seems like a disaster! Even if the well-trained abyss army meets them unprepared, it will be eaten up! And such terrible destructive power naturally makes them a regional bully! At present, as the only target of many demons present. Facing the coming attack. Olga''s face showed neither surprise nor provocative anger. So, quietly, waiting for the right direction to fly over. He looked at the other party with great interest. The sharp teeth and claws of the other party were flashing cold. Even if the other party''s sharp fingertips are about to touch himself, he still has no other action. As if. Want to let the enemy attack! And this is a very abnormal behavior. Naturally, some demons who are the attackers are also confused. Even though the flight speed did not decrease, it continued to hunt and attack. However, their movements are unconsciously slower. Some individuals who are a little more clever subconsciously raise some of their strength and intend to use it for defense. To prevent the other party''s fatal blow! In this respect. It can only be said that as demons, their intelligence level is not high. But after years of hunting, a little pure combat vigilance still exists, not without vigilance Just. To their surprise. Until his claws really touched each other, the man in a strange and eye-catching white dress. There is still no action "Is this guy looking for death?" However. While flashing such speculation. All the demons who successfully attacked Olga also clearly felt their claws and teeth It''s like an untouchable dream. Straight through without hindrance! "Hallucinations?" "No wonder this guy doesn''t dodge or resist..." Similar ideas. It immediately filled their brains with the intellectual level of nine year olds. However, they have not yet produced further reverie. In that close distance. Olgana did not move, and ignored all the attacking bodies. In an instant. It turned into countless blood mist. Quickly integrate into the demons in each adjacent area. Seeing such a sudden scene, although I don''t know what the blood fog is for. But with an instinctive sense of crisis. Those demons who were a little farther away immediately vibrated their wings with instinctive vigilance, and forcibly turned their established flight trajectory at an angle that ordinary birds could not do at all! Turn around and fly to the other areas around! It seems to avoid the scene of the incident! What''s more, those targets contaminated with blood fog are forcibly isolated in the most central position and can''t escape! This is the point. It seems that all this is like some kind of trap. The probability is that some existence wants to hunt some demons! So. Other demons who were not contaminated with the blood fog, the panic scream contained both panic and happiness. It''s like seeing the tragic death of a large number of its own kind! I can only say. It is a common situation in any world that a dead Taoist friend does not die of poverty. In this place, the situation is particularly common and obvious It''s just, to their surprise. After waiting for a while. Those of his own kind who were contaminated with blood fog did not suffer any substantive damage, and looked puzzled. Soon. After the initial panic. They are also some unknown, and those who avoid their own kind, big eyes and small eyes For a while. The atmosphere at the scene was also slightly dignified. however. Low level demons are only low-level demons after all. Even if they have some instinctive wisdom and experience, they can''t think too much in their brains after all cracking. After determining that there are no special changes in the same race individuals infected with blood mist, it seems that everything is as usual. A large number of them gathered together again. Fly up high! Just like the dark clouds covering the sky, go to a fixed hunting point in the distance and start the next predation plan That momentum. So that countless indigenous creatures who peep into their existence and action track flee! Dozens of minutes later. Everything seems as normal as ever. No matter in action or fighting, there was no abnormality within the ethnic group. It seems that there is really no problem. But. But no demon was found. In individuals who have just been contaminated with blood mist. Countless micro invisible particles are taking it as the center, spreading towards other individuals around, silently integrating into each other''s body And those things. Not anything else. It is a special virus. A virus that has undergone targeted adjustment after cracking the basic life structure of the current species! so to speak. Just now those demons who were contaminated with blood fog in the first batch. this moment. It''s like some kind of obscure virus transmitter Not long ago, there were many unknown quantities of demons in the sky A few more hours passed. With the sun shining overhead, after the trough, it is about to reach the peak again. The vast array of demons. Normally. We should end this round of hunting and begin to return to the dynasty. Get ready for the next round of hunting! However, this time, the mind has been affected. When they return, they are under the influence of inexplicable power. They all converge on a lava pool with a burning fire on the surface. then. Without hesitation, he plunged into it! Against the backdrop of that huge number. That feeling is just like heaven! It''s like dark clouds all over the sky, drilling into lava quickly Finally, countless spider like objects extend from the flesh and blood in those magic objects. Together, a huge egg is woven inside the magmatic Lake Chapter 997 Dozens of minutes later. As the heat in the magma lake is completely absorbed. Those hot magma that should have released strong heat and made it inaccessible to ordinary people. With the blessing of some force, it has become a hard black solid. At a distance, if you don''t look carefully, it is like some kind of shell, wrapping the cocoon in the middle. The blood colored silk lines that spread all over the surrounding areas, like the inactive magma, also gradually lost the original sense of brightness and fullness Become a little dry and damaged. That feeling. It seems that in a very short time, it has experienced the rapid passage of thousands of years! Not long after. A dark cloud began to emerge in mid air. Directly cover the sun in the sky that should have been standing for 24 hours. In the environment, the originally hot air flow turns into cold air. Lightning is falling continuously! Continue to cleave the black solid that has condensed together! For a while. The huge roar and countless lightning shook the earth and mountains nearby, and the momentum was extremely frightening And such a striking sight. There is no doubt that nature has also attracted the attention of some beings. "What''s the matter? Where are those bloodthirsty hornwing demons who should have hunted everywhere?" "And... What''s the strange climate response..." Just more than ten minutes. Near the magmatic lake, dozens of figures with different shapes appeared one after another. After looking at each other a few times. Driven by their own curiosity. They didn''t fight or talk much, so they hid aside and secretly observed the scene Then. Dozens of minutes later. Suddenly. The vibration began to reverberate throughout the area. The blood colored strange flame began to continuously emerge from the soil, so that all onlookers had to step back some distance and continue to watch in front of the flame. And the continuous lightning, as if stimulated, became more and more intense! The clouds all over the sky piled up like a thunderstorm ready to go! In the center, there is a silver white lightning ball with a diameter of several meters, which is brewing and rotating. That feeling is like a shining gem undergoing polishing! If you want to come. I really have to wait until it is polished. Then, the other party will release unprecedented brilliance Therefore, the onlookers present also retreated some distance one after another On the way. As one of the witnesses who witnessed this scene. One of the demons who was watching in front of the fire at the scene was also uncertain and said to himself: "It seems that things are coming to an end..." tell the truth. If this is in some kind of fairy world view. If you want to come. Among the guys at the scene, some people probably began to mutter, "Heaven''s material and earth''s treasure, where those with virtue live." Something like that. Unfortunately, this is a magical world view that has nothing to do with Xiuxian. No one does that. Even the thunder all over the sky is not popular. It''s splitting according to treasures. It belongs to random splitting target! He is very particular about equality. They are fundamentally different from their peers in the world view of cultivating immortals. They can''t get along with Tiancai and Dibao every day and force them to strangle. So. In the current period of time. Looking at the magma Lake condensed together in the distance, one lightning after another, and the vibration of unknown significance. Although there was no idea of killing and seizing treasure in my heart. But I can''t help but feel instinctive curiosity about the guy who made such a big noise, and want to see what the other party is doing. "This thing should have the power of [legendary magic]..." Looking at the falling lightning ball, a passing [necromancer] couldn''t help sighing. The next moment. Just as he looked forward to how much damage the lightning ball would cause after it fell. A pure white crescent shaped impact directly ran through various obstacles in the magmatic lake at an unimaginable speed and flew out rapidly. He cut the lightning ball straight and divided it in two. More spare efforts to cut the dark and thick clouds in the sky! It revealed the bloody sun that had been completely covered! At a glance, you can clearly see that thousands of lightning have been cut off! Even though countless dark clouds, like the snow after an avalanche, gather towards the crack with the intention of mending their own injuries, they have no effect at all. "Wow ~" Looking at such a scene, many onlookers immediately issued a low voice. Obviously, the scene met the curiosity of the onlookers to a great extent. However, they did not wait for them to express more views. In the time when even the low voice had not dispersed, countless bloody silk lines broke through layers of land, rocks and defense, and forcibly penetrated all the bodies present. Even the Lich with only skeletons and dry flat skin heard a faint sucking sound! Their souls are like some kind of drink. Being sucked along those silk threads "No..." If I begged for mercy, I still didn''t shout out after all. It''s just a word. Hundreds of bodies seemed to have been exposed to the sun for a long time. With the breeze blowing, it immediately turned into countless dust and flew to the unknown distance. There is no trace left meanwhile. Ripples are constantly rising in the original site of the magmatic lake. Olga''s figure rose slowly from it. "It''s really good. There''s food coming to the door when I wake up..." "Thank you, kind-hearted people who do good deeds without leaving traces..." The words were full of goodwill to the enthusiastic onlookers just now. After that, he also tidied up his white suit. No way, as a face person. After dinner, it is inevitable to tidy up your appearance. Then, his body turned into countless blood fog, condensed into tens of thousands of blood birds, and quickly went in a certain direction. Thanks to the good people who ate before. It is also logical that Olga obtained the general geographical environment information of [pazunia]. Find out where you need to go. In a word, when people go to a strange place, they really need the help of local people. Chapter 998 [bloody slaughterhouse fortress] This is a fortress the size of dozens of football fields. The outer wall is about ten meters high. The whole body is made of rocks and corpses. Moreover, because a large number of evil forces and blasphemy techniques are used in manufacturing, a special position will be covered around the place all the time. As long as there are people with weak will who live here for a long time, there will be a great probability that they will be polluted, resulting in problems such as bloodthirsty, irritability... And so on. Here is one of the many outposts built in pazunia by the [obiris demon], the group that commands the abyss. Their greatest function is to prevent outsiders from other areas from invading the abyss on a large scale, and they can also be used as outposts when invading other areas in the future! Therefore, in these extremely strategic fortresses. Naturally, it is bound to have strong enough to shoulder heavy responsibilities in terms of strength. All kinds of promotion thresholds are [high-level demons] of [legend level]. Among the many defenders. There are even some [secondary demon lords] whose strength is close to the [Demon Lord], but they do not have their own unique territory! Even the rulers of the whole abyss [chaos queen], also need to give them face! Under such circumstances. These places are also rising with the tide. They are completely as reliable as an indestructible iron wall! The stable defense force is still a local force that can communicate All these factors add up. It constantly attracts outsiders who come to the abyss to get rich. Even if the original construction goal of these places is not profitable at all, foreign caravans will arrive one after another every once in a while, intending to do business with all kinds of demons and even alien creatures in the fortress. In many cases, there is a smell of farmers'' market here As a result, many townsmen who bear important responsibilities also become rich and move towards a well-off society. Now, except that a few residents of this fortress are killed or assassinated from time to time. It can barely be called peace. There is basically no large-scale scuffle or aboveboard killing and looting. At least. Unlike Olga''s hometown, there are passers-by performing eating the same kind raw on the roadside. The troops on patrol, though mostly in a disorderly manner. Patrolling is like shopping. There is also a protection fee. But here, perhaps because the brain is not so confused. Most demons, more or less, can still obey orders after all. No, as soon as you turn your head, you can perform the daily actions of the boss killing his subordinates and stabbing his subordinates in the back. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Location of the city gate. As a gatekeeper, the [crazy war demon] carries a slightly rough weapon and feels the scorching sun from the top of his head. I couldn''t help sighing at my companions: "... today''s sunshine is really bright. If only you could eat a few people..." "Last week''s meal, I really just ate half full. Now I''m so hungry..." Say it. He couldn''t help it. With the rest of his eyes, he secretly looked at the guys who kept going in and out at the door. As a demon, although those guys are all intelligent creatures, in his eyes, they are not much different from moving food. So, hungry now, just looking at each other''s appearance, he has a feeling of great appetite But on second thought. His eyes still moved away quickly. no way out. Even if his brain capacity is not very good. But I can still distinguish the fact that those guys are difficult to deal with Even those aborigines who pass by the abyss. There is a big gap between the upper and lower limits of strength, and there may not be no soft persimmons But the outsiders look completely different. The other party can run to the abyss thousands of miles. There is no doubt that it must have some unique abilities or confidence. Basically. Few guys are easy to deal with! Hit their attention, it''s easy to get into trouble! "You''d better eat some Styx worms or buy some slaves to satisfy your greed..." Just when he was bored thinking about things like this. Suddenly, in the distant sky, a growing shadow caught his attention. Then. His facial expression began to become distorted and filled with fear. Because that''s countless bloody Magic Birds! There is no need to specially observe anything. Just a little smell from it makes countless existence along the way like encountering a natural disaster. They frantically flee everywhere. There is no existence who dares to stay in place So, soon. Facing the unknown threat in the distance. The horn began to reverberate in the whole [bloody slaughterhouse fortress]. Thousands of demon troops took up arms and were ready to fight. The leader, a large demon with a burning flame and a height of six meters. In his hand, he directly carried a flame Scepter similar to himself, showing a solemn look of waiting. When you show up. He looked into the distance at the fast approaching birds without hesitation. A lot of thoughts flashed in my heart. After the number of Warcraft is too large, the accumulated animal tide It seems that after a while, you have to clean up all kinds of Warcraft and fallen creatures nearby next. With the idea of warning first. He raised his scepter and began to sing a rather tongue twister spell. In a few seconds. When the blood birds were approaching. A red bending spell ray, immediately under his control, with the gem at the top of the wand as the center, shot out rapidly and swept away towards the blood birds in the sky! That feeling. It seems that there is a red lightning, which is being held by the other party as a weapon and waved wantonly! The power contained in it is comparable to the dragon breath of a giant dragon! Enough to melt armor and break down the walls! If you''re going to get hit. Nothing else. Even groups of regular troops are bound to suffer heavy casualties! So, this blow to yourself. The devil looked confident and ready! Think it can make the other party suffer no small loss, so as to force the other party to detour! However, just as he deliberately tried to think further. An unprecedented strong light suddenly appeared in silence! With overwhelming momentum, he ignored all kinds of defensive barriers in the fortress and covered the whole fortress! This is also the moment. Inexplicable cold came to the heart of the demon who was still casting spells! The accompanying thing is severe pain That''s body and soul. The sharp pain of being gnawed bit by bit! He wanted to scream and struggle, but he felt that his heart was surplus and his strength was insufficient. He could not take any action at all Only countless birds are pecking at food and flapping their wings! Chapter 999 In a few minutes. As the movement inside the bloody slaughterhouse fortress gradually stopped. There were hundreds of thousands of blood birds at least, as if they were pulled by some force. Began to gather together in the center. Then, accompanied by sharp bird calls, bright red blood fog and strong whistling sound, Olga agglomerated into a human individual again in a blood formed lake and walked out slowly. And in this fortress at this time. Whether it''s demons, humans, or other inexplicable things. As long as the things with life have been eaten away. Only a dead and empty city is still alive. The whole process. Many defense facilities that have been invested with a lot of human and material resources during construction, whether it is the city wall with strong defense power to resist the siege hammer, or the defense barrier that can block various spells of the enemy, do not show any practical effect. It''s like it doesn''t exist at all! It didn''t bring even a little trouble to Olga! That''s why. Until now. The rest of the strategic fortresses in the distance still don''t know that it has been destroyed and are still happily living their own good life. -------- "[devil], the related [concept] of this factor has been collected. Next, it''s time to get to the point..." With some words of unknown meaning in his mouth, Olga took one step, and time and space automatically distorted and transmitted him to an area more than 200 miles west of the fortress. Where? The sand and stones on both sides of a river bank were blood red, and a large number of dark purple rivers flowed in the river, which directly came into his eyes. Look around. On the unknown River, except for a few special ferry ships. Nothing. This refers to the kind that doesn''t even have dust and microorganisms. The river is the Styx River in the bottomless abyss, and it is also the main goal of Olga''s trip. Just as the Styx River, which runs through all the space-time planes and time axis in the [multiverse], gave birth to the external [abyss devil], resulting in the destruction of countless [planes]. In this plane. The Styx River, which runs through all areas of the abyss, also gave birth to the original demons here, so that pain and death can be spread continuously! Between the two, everything is very similar, just like some kind of replica or projection. The biggest difference is only the strength of the two sides. Almost, it''s the difference between the beggar version and the super luxury version And right now. After swallowing a large number of local passers-by demons, Olga''s separation has successfully integrated a large number of localized [demon concept]. To put it bluntly, even if it''s a native [pure blood demon]. Now, we can''t be more localized than him in terms of blood! This is the vest he specially put on himself for the next experiment. To prevent the [Styx River] from melting him directly Although, to be more serious, even if it is a local devil, the [Styx] here is still killing But no matter what you think, it''s better than outsiders Now, after gently smelling the smell of the river water of the Styx river. On Olga''s face. Unconsciously, he showed a little smile and joy. It was a feeling that made him feel a little familiar, but very strange He couldn''t help recalling his'' mother '', the river Styx outside Even if you are as arrogant as Olga. Driven by instinct, you will still feel subconscious awe when facing the Styx river outside. That''s the one who gave birth to others. And the one who gave him life In front of it. The Styx River in this plane is like one of the countless tributaries of the ocean, which is a little inconspicuous. But. Under the influence of some force. Even if there is a big gap between [volume] and [quality]. These two, after all, still have a lot in common. The same symbolizes [chaos], [sin] And the same [holy] and [untouchable]! Even if it is the life body bred by itself, it can''t easily get close to them. Whether it is the abyss devil or the so-called God, once it is contaminated with those rivers, it will immediately suffer unparalleled erosion. So as to lose the original individual consciousness and life structure, and completely become a part of the river in the Styx. It flows freely in endless time until the end of everything Only those who are called Styx ferries. As an existence naturally endowed with the identity of [boatman], it can float on the [Styx] in a boat to a certain extent. In addition, even the demon lord like Olga will face life danger if he is contaminated with the river of Styx. That''s why. [Styx], [bloody battle], [abyss of ruins]. These three threatening places are also called good places for each [abyss Lord] and [abyss Prince] to strangle each other. Those three places can either kill them directly or greatly limit their immortality. So as to avoid the embarrassing situation of not killing each other after the battle. ------ Right now. Look at Olga, who suddenly appears next to the river bank. In the surrounding river area. In this [plane], those local [Styx ferries] who specialized in wandering above the [Styx] immediately seemed to see the customer''s taxi driver without any hesitation and shouted: "My Lord!" "Do you want to cross the river?" "The old and the young are not deceived by the boat fee..." Even business slogans were shouted out. In this regard, they are actually a little helpless. As a special kind of [demon], although these guys can make their brains normal due to the identity of [Styx ferry], they usually don''t need to participate in the battle and have their own injury free effect. They can''t move others, and others can''t move them. However, the way they harvest their souls has evolved from hunting prey to charging boat fees for each river crossing In this case, it can only be said that there are gains and losses And face their cries. Olga paid no attention to it. In front of the eyes of each [Styx ferry] on the scene, he slowly walked into the [Styx] Chapter 1000 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching Olga step by step into the Styx River, his body was gradually covered by the river. Soon, there was no trace. You can''t even see a bubble. As a highly qualified [Styx ferry], Cody''s existence, after a long silence, he was not eager to choose to sigh. Instead, I chose to shake my hand first and slap myself in the face! So far. Feeling the real price of the goods, he took a breath and said to himself: "Damn, isn''t it an illusion..." He clearly remembers. not long ago. The figure walking into the Styx river was not assimilated by the Styx river. Until it disappeared into the river, the body remained intact. That situation represents only two situations! The opponent is either very consistent with the power of [Styx] and will not be hurt. Or it has a special method to resist the invasion of the Styx But no matter what you think. The final result must symbolize the strength of the other party Even for the ethnic groups that are theoretically most familiar with the Styx, since its birth, Cody has never imagined that kind of situation, that kind of intact scene of walking into the depths of the Styx meanwhile. Confused and frightened, I looked at several colleagues nearby. Some bad ideas also appeared in his mind. You know, a strong person or method that can resist the erosion of the Styx river is definitely a huge news in the bottomless abyss, enough to shake countless foundations. Take the simplest example. Nowadays, in the whole abyss, all contracts are basically arbitrated by Styx. Once there is a way to resist the power of the Styx, breach of contract will become common. Past contracts will basically be like jokes and no longer enjoy the sanctity of non breach of contract! So far, countless things will be changed from the source. A large number of events will be led out. Great chaos will come Except for contractual reasons. Styx, its existence, is the mother river of all abyss creatures. It is also their origin It contains countless secrets and endless power. It can be said to be the biggest treasure in the whole abyss! However, except for those newly born eggs. Since ancient times, no one has been able to get close to the river. So. Once the situation has been transmitted! After it is determined that who can harmlessly contact the Styx. I''m afraid that within a few minutes, a large number of strong people will arrive at the nearby area by transmitting spells and start a carpet search here Because. To some extent. In that case, it directly means that the other party has obtained the key to open the Styx treasure house. At least, it''s part of the key Already have the foundation to climb to the top! The implications. Nature is also very complex! Just a simple thought, why did the unknown strong man enter the Styx in front of himself and others, and why he was not afraid of the news being leaked. The present [Styx River ferries] suddenly showed up in their heads a large number of conspiracies and TV plays that need tens of thousands of episodes to finish! From the unknown strong man fishing deliberately to attract attention Then, the other party wants to take this as the basis to show strength and overthrow the existing rulers of the bottomless abyss Each one is an earth shattering event! Just think of yourself as a link involved in those conspiracies. Many [Styx River ferries] immediately felt cold! I have a feeling that I have been involved in the center of major events! Moreover, it''s still a big event with corpses everywhere! They naturally panic "Does that adult want to kill..." "Or, the adult wants to pass..." For a while. It can be said that the more they think, the more afraid they are, the more they want to think, and they are extremely worried that they will die indistinctly After all. As a Styx ferry. Of course, they are neutral units. As long as they stay on board and don''t violate the rules, they basically won''t have any life-threatening. However, if there are [superiors] who really want to kill them, it is by no means an impossible and difficult thing If you really think you have no scruples, you don''t know how to die Soon. In endless fear. Although there were no superfluous exchanges and contacts, the [Styx ferry] present still took a silent look at each other, took the practice of going back to each house, ran directly and quickly, and left the scene. It made the scene look very calm, as if nothing had happened As for whether they will make profits by selling information to some existing companies afterwards, it is a matter of hindsight. At least. Now, they just want to run and keep safe. And Olga, the cause of the matter. But from the beginning, I didn''t bother to bird those [Styx ferries]. Purely when the other party is air, they adopt a disregard attitude. Conspiracy? Plan? He didn''t do that Now he is walking quietly on the riverbed of Styx. Look calm and leisurely. Vaguely, there is a little enjoyment Neither the surging river nor the viscous silt could bring him any trouble. In his ears, in his eyes, in the depths of his heart In that special perspective beyond common sense. Along the numerous tributaries of the Styx River, Olga saw layers of abyss layers with different environments and independent [worlds] with life bodies inside this [plane] He also clearly saw the scene when the [original demon] of this [plane] was born I witnessed how the other party was bred bit by bit from the Styx. The past and the present turned into endless information, which he read slowly. Even within this plane, the source and evolution of various concepts have been revealed. That is part of the truth and foundation of this plane If we compare this space-time to a computer. Then, those things are the underlying source code inside this computer! Even if it is the [powerful divine power] in the [God], it is absolutely unable and unqualified to touch such things. Just touch any point. Will be assimilated all existence, thus erasing the individual! so to speak. In this [plane] at the moment. Apart from a few gods, only Olga, a powerful outsider, has the qualification and inside information to contact those mysteries. That''s it. With Olga moving forward step by step. Keep observing the mystery of the Styx. His position. Also follow the Styx river that runs through the whole bottomless abyss and shuttle randomly through layers of abyss. I don''t know how long it took. After countless long journeys. final. On the endless riverbed, the gathering place of countless rivers, a rotating circular light door slowly appeared in Olga''s eyes. Along with it, there is a strong and extremely strong breath, even if it does not deliberately encourage any momentum, but just exists as calmly as an unchanging thing from ancient times! It''s opposite the light door. This is the real end or source of the Styx river. Through the halo near the light door, Olga could also see a huge fuzzy shadow lying quietly "It seems that you have gained a lot." With a little curiosity. A voice as dull as thunder appeared in Olga''s ear. In this regard. Olga did not deny anything. Smiled and nodded: "That''s true." "This trip really made me gain a lot." Chapter 1001 [evil snake]. One of the order twin snakes. It is also one of the gods of this plane. The years of existence are older than [Ms. pain] and [Ao]! It symbolizes the negativity of this plane. His body is equal to half the territory and cornerstone of this plane! So. There is no doubt that his strength is definitely a real strong man. Even if it was Olga''s present separation, he was only part of the other party''s body when he stayed in the Styx and the bottomless abyss. And, just a small part of it! As for the living beings living in them, whether they are demons or other special things, they are no different from irrelevant parasites. Before him. Just a random thought will be killed on the spot. And now. After personally confirming from Olga that the other party had received great benefits. [evil snake] although some doubt, the other party is not surprised at what benefits he has gained. Just sighed: "It seems that you are very lucky..." Strength to their step. Progress is nothing. All the time. The biggest problem. It''s just that the range of progress is different. But what can really be called harvest can not be underestimated. It often takes a great price to qualify for it. Obviously, Olga just did not spend any price or even effort, and everything seemed to come naturally. Therefore, for his fate, [evil snake] is naturally a little envious. Say it. He felt that the other party had understood some special information by analogy through his own creation. Out of curiosity, he asked: "However, what makes me a little confused is what special place [Styx] can interest you." As the shaper of the Styx in the current plane. tell the truth. [evil snake] I don''t understand why Olga, who should be stronger than himself, gains from his creation. You know, when he first created the Styx, he just did it casually, and didn''t get anything too deep into it at all. This feeling. It''s like a billionaire who pinches a ball of plasticine with a rather crooked shape and throws it on his desk. Another billionaire was shocked immediately after seeing him. From which we understand the ultimate meaning of economics and even the supreme truth of the world. And, really relying on the so-called ultimate meaning, we have actually realized the increase of assets It''s magic level! So. In the face of such a confusing thing. Even if it is the maker of the Styx, [evil snake] can only call and can''t understand Deep in my heart. Inevitably, some people are curious about the truth of the matter. As for such an outspoken question about the reasons, would it be a little too rash? In these areas. He didn''t seem very worried. Olga had not said what Olga said long ago. It was a little bit so windy. But [evil snake] accurately captured the key content, frowned and said: "... do you mean that they actually appeared because I had been affected by some force before then?" When talking. Think of something. His mood. Suddenly there were some bad changes, slightly, a little irritable Investigate the specific reasons. It''s because he feels there is something to calculate himself However, Olga ignored the mysterious changes of [evil snake] mood. And did not deny the other party''s speculation. He said bluntly without changing his look: "Yes." "Their emergence and growth are indeed disturbed by the hidden influence of some additional factors!" "The specific situation is by no means entirely under your control." "In essence, their existence is a one-sided silhouette of my hometown..." Chapter 1002 "One sided silhouette..." After repeating the key words in Olga''s words twice. [evil snake] then if you have some understanding, you project your own consciousness. At an extremely fast speed. Back and forth. The whole bottomless abyss has been carefully scanned for many times, and each [micro particle] has been analyzed countless times! But. No matter how he searches, he is still unable to find any mistakes and suspicious points. Look around. In those areas. All matters, whether tangible or intangible, were indeed reflected in his eyes. There is no sign of being covered up There is no feeling of being touched! So, obviously. Or he guessed something wrong. Or, with his ability, even if the problem has been put in front of him, he still can''t find the flaw In this case. His heart could not help feeling confused. Some cannot understand and determine what the so-called silhouette in Olga''s mouth is. And for his performance. Olga was not surprised either. After all, if you really find out the problem so simply, these things are naturally impossible to spread out He said calmly: "I ask the simplest question." "Why did the bottomless abyss and Styx first appear here?" "Is it really because of your ideas?" His words, once exported. Not only the evil snake, but also the other God who is in other areas but has been paying attention to here has also fallen into silence. Because those two things do not appear because of their thoughts and actions. It is all made by the self evolution of time and space. Just like the four other things automatically derived from the evolution of the environment after they created a stable space-time structure. All belong to the product that was born after the creation of the world through the self intersection and mixing of many [rules] and [concepts]. so to speak. The origin of the other party is extremely red. There was no outside intervention at all. No flaws! In the past. That''s why. God didn''t pay much attention to the existence of the bottomless abyss. They just thought it was a plant growing in their backyard. After all, who would stare at a humble weed in their backyard? But as things stand now. The truth of the matter is obviously far from so simple, which is bound to hide some reasons that they don''t know. "... so, do you mean that the initial causes of the bottomless abyss and Styx in our space-time have been injected into this space-time from the external space-time long ago?" When you talk. [evil snake] the tone between words is no longer calm. Become a little cautious and serious. I think he made up some serious problems by himself and added a lot of drama to things And there is no way. As the true ruler of this space-time, it is reasonable that everything here should not be hidden from him. Now, I suddenly know that a big problem has been hidden in the bottom of my eyes The thoughts in his heart will naturally change greatly and lose his original self-confidence! The tone of the [evil snake] did not affect Olga. He nodded unchanged and admitted: "Yes, the [concept] of the [bottomless abyss] and the [Styx] may have been injected into your space-time before you were born, just like an imperceptible special matter..." "Then, until you were born and the space-time really stabilized the self structure, they had the preconditions for development, withdrew from the complete recessive state, became dominant, obtained the opportunity to take root and sprout, grew vigorously in your space-time, and integrated with your space-time..." [bottomless abyss]. It is a negative polymer of the entire [multiverse]. It is also something beyond [time and space] and [common sense]. Many times. Even if it just exists. A large number of [factors] carrying relevant information fragments will still spread wantonly in endless time and space with various fluctuations and influences. Like a towering tree, even if you stay where you are, but the breeze around you blows gently, some tiny seeds will be blown away and slowly sprout new seedlings On that long drifting journey. If those [factors] accidentally hit the [plane] that has just been born or is receiving external [factors] at a special stage. They will be directly integrated into it. Become one with it. In the internal territory of the [plane], different [subspecies - bottomless abyss] will be born according to different environments! For example, the bottomless abyss in the plane called the multiverse is one of them. For example, in the pond in the Olga palace, the bottomless abyss ruled by [abyss demon emperor], [abyss master], [abyss tyrant], who have become grain reserves, is also one of them. There are no restrictions on the upper and lower limits. Strong, may have a real sense of the "abyss Prince", with unlimited internal territory and random waves. Weak ones may be killed by a modern army with AK47. As soon as a nuclear bomb goes down, [abyss consciousness] will cry. It is also like that some [saints] in the [view of the world of the flood wasteland] will be poisoned by carbon dioxide and die of gas explosion, while some [saints] in the [view of the world of the flood wasteland] can make Feng Shui and fire at will, some [Pangu] can make a breakthrough, and some [Pangu] will be blocked by mortals even playing basketball. Anyway, the situation is quite complicated. With the same name and surname, the treatment and strength are completely different. It can be said that the environment that nurtures those [factors] directly determines the final result. It is for this reason. Although Olga disdains the bottomless abyss raised by himself in the pond, he doesn''t even bother to look at it more. At most, he will bring it up as a snack occasionally with the idea of changing his taste, but he will attach great importance to the bottomless abyss of [evil snake] here! As a [higher-order potential plane]. The bottomless abyss cultivated here. For Olga, it is exactly the same as a well cared for, delicious, juicy and nutritious fruit. He felt quite greedy Chapter 1003 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Seeds planted in advance..." In essence. The factors that have been spread. In fact, it is like some special alien parasite. Take different time and space as nourishment and take the opportunity to breed specious different fruits. So, after figuring out the situation. While talking to yourself. [evil snake] naturally, a little fear is inevitable in his heart. Subconscious. It sprouted the idea of destroying the whole abyss to erase future troubles! And this. As a fan, Olga is more happy to see his success. Although I''m a little sorry for the bottomless abyss outside. Harmed the seeds spread by each other, But. When the evil snake destroys this subspecies - bottomless abyss. If you want to come. Olga also has a lot of opportunities to follow the vine and feel the melon, and get a glimpse of the leopard through the other party to get more information from the outside [bottomless abyss]. So as to know the deeper mystery! It can be said that the benefits are not small And after having the advantage, selling out the bottomless abyss, which should have been men''s silence and women''s tears, naturally becomes very easy to accept! no way out. People are not plants, who can be ruthless. As a guy who is not human. At the thought of hurting his maker, Olga was also quite unbearable. What, you have to charge a high price! Therefore, at present, after determining the existence of [subspecies - bottomless abyss] by [evil snake], it is more or less a little bitter. Although neither side is human. But in line with the fine tradition of relieving people''s worries. Olga could not help but offer himself: "If you don''t like it and it''s not easy to deal with the bottomless abyss here, I don''t mind helping you eliminate it for you." After that, in order to show their confidence and service attitude. Olga promised on the spot: "You can rest assured that I do things." "I''m definitely a professional in killing people, setting fire and slaughtering demons." "I promise to eat the bottomless abyss here. By the way, I will help you destroy all abyss creatures, and not even a fly will stay!" no way out. At the thought of others hurting the interests of the bottomless abyss, he couldn''t sleep at night and was sad. Simply. It''s better for him to fight in person. After all, cheap others can''t! As for him at present, he is just a separate person. Can he complete the business? It''s just a trivial matter. Anyway, it is also killing pigs. The amount of power it carries does not affect the final result. Unparalleled cut leek. It''s easy ~ However, it is a pity to face his application for voluntary labor. [evil snake] still seems a little hesitant. I didn''t agree directly. Or. In his heart, Olga will show such a positive attitude, which must be to do something or have a different purpose. So. For safety''s sake. Even if you really want to get rid of that parasite. He would rather go to battle himself than achieve his goal by Olga''s hand! Actions and ideas are full of a strong smell of distrust. So Olga could only sigh the disappointment of things in the dull. however. After thinking about it. If one idea doesn''t work, change another idea and continue to try. But Olga turned to say: "You don''t have to be so entangled in the abyss." "After all, you have more than one or two [alien parasites]..." Transfer contradictions and create anxiety, so as to win benefits for yourself. Old means, old formula! But it''s still easy to use After hearing his words, [evil snake] and even [Ms. pain] were slightly surprised. But they soon guessed what Olga was thinking. "It seems that you have some special information here." "Come straight, what do you want?" This is the discourse from [Ao]. It also symbolizes the practical attitude of all God. The four of them, don''t worry about Olga. The lion opened his mouth and wanted to release his own blood. But I''m worried that this guy with a lot of brains and something wrong is doing some inexplicable things. So. To prevent twists and turns. It''s better to be direct. "Refreshing!" "I want half of the Styx and half of the bottomless abyss." Even if it was just some information that was not very valuable outside, almost a [abyss Lord] knew it, but it still did not prevent Olga from killing him through the information difference. As an expert who is good at reselling materials and information across time and space. He knows. When it''s time to be cruel, don''t be merciful! And this fast, accurate and cruel knife technique. It also directly makes [Ao] hesitate. Although the bottomless abyss and Styx in this space-time are not very important and can not be lost for their space-time. However, the other party eventually belongs to a part of the whole space-time structural framework! If you lose half of it, it is bound to have a great impact! It''s like directly digging out some foundations of a house. We need to discuss this! However, after communicating for a while. They are still sure. After all, those hidden threats are more important So, not long. In the great vibration and roar. In the whole bottomless abyss inside this [plane], the layers of [abyss] began to vibrate at the same time Dragon and snake landing? the earth trembled and the mountains swayed? It''s impossible to describe such a scene. Countless stars and lands are tilting around. The turbulent space-time tsunami has broken through layers of protection, flowing wantonly and drowning everything at random. Let the number of life bodies that do not know the geometry be crushed and exiled Even if you get lucky. No one is sure whether they will end up dead or alive In the face of such disasters. Both the Styx worms living at the bottom of the food chain and the Pit Lords living at the top of the food chain instinctively feel fear. Even as the supreme ruler, the chaos queen, who commands all lords and makes them obey, seems extremely overwhelmed under such a strange situation. however. Compared with others, the existence is completely unknown. Through the blessings brought by their own status. In a vague situation. [queen of chaos] I feel as if I heard a sad cry Just listening to some content, she instinctively felt fear! From there. She felt the ultimate horror Cold sweat immediately slipped from her face. Without any hesitation. She decided to pretend to be dead Dare not listen more, dare not see more, dare not think more Chapter 1004 When everything stops. After the situation gradually subsided. The chaos queen, who felt that the great crisis had passed, carefully and subtly divided her consciousness into dozens of lines and projected it to completely different regions. She was frightened and inspected various situations in the abyss. And besides her. The rest of the powerful beings are also in the mood of loss and fear. Began with unprecedented determination. Looking for the cause of what just happened. Trying to find out the truth! It can be said that the power that can shake the whole abyss. No matter what the specific causes are, they have directly shaken their inherent concepts Aroused their curiosity and thirst! Because only as a local resident of the abyss in the real sense can we know how big and vast the whole abyss is And how incredible is the power enough to shake the whole abyss! Say it impolitely. If that great power is proved to be owned by an individual. Well, if the other party can use one in ten thousand, all the existing classes, including the chaos queen, will bow down and dare not resist more Therefore, in the face of such unprecedented changes and situations. Even in other areas outside the abyss, there are a large number of good Samaritans who continue to incarnate here after receiving the news. For a while. Countless eyes and forces began to meet and conflict madly. Let the chaotic situation here become more undercurrent! However. In the next days. No matter how they search, they still can''t find any problems. Whether it is the layers of the abyss or the creatures living in it, it is not much different from the past. Everything seems to be the same. Only some natural phenomena have changed dramatically. For example, some stars and bodies in the abyss had irreversible tilt and turbulence in that storm. Also like: [Styx] the river that has not changed since the creation of the world, inexplicably, seems to have lowered some horizontal lines, just like water leakage In this regard. Although many strong people want to find out the truth, they can''t get close to the Styx river. They can''t do anything except look at it remotely with their eyes. Even those Styx ferries have more heart than strength However, recently, some inexplicable rumors have been spread. It is said that some [Styx ferries] witnessed a certain existence and came into contact with the river of [Styx], but they were safe And that news also aroused the interest of many strong people to a great extent! Attracted countless existence, repeated coverage investigation on the place of the incident. I want to dig three feet! However, in fact. Just hate it That land is the Bank of the Styx river. Big guys can''t dig it at all ---------- Outside the [plane]. The chaotic [force of time and space] flows wantonly here, and intangible things like vortices appear and disappear randomly here. Once in contact with it, you may encounter completely unpredictable hardships! In this respect, it is different from the "space-time force" that has been filtered to one side within the [plane]. ad locum. The power of time and space should be more chaotic, violent, disorderly and powerful. Many concepts and rules cannot be generalized. It is likely to be a matter of negation. So. Those who can move freely here are either amazing in strength, or after special treatment, or some special life bodies. And now. The plane, which is called the multiverse by the lady of pain, is like an oval structure. Suddenly. Stretched out a big hand emitting boundless white light! In front of it. Even the huge turbulence of time and space that is enough to overturn the world and destroy everything is just a little breeze. I can''t shake that big hand at all. As if it didn''t exist at all! Now, in that palm. Looking around, there was a black light, which was being held tightly. Although it is covered by white light, it still shows a sense of existence! "This is what you want..." Invisible power. It turned into a message and was transmitted to a distance. That''s the will of [Ao]! The next moment. Inside the bottomless abyss outside. Olga, who had already prepared, felt immediately. A smile followed his face. Sit on the throne and stretch out your hand through the spells built in advance. His palm, without jet lag, immediately came to the other end of time and space and picked up the thing tightly held by the big white hand! Now. The distance between the two. Although it can make some guys who use the transmission array to travel, they can''t spend a lifetime. But even a moment of time difference can not be generated! "What a good harvest..." "Hahaha..." Looking at the subspecies - bottomless abyss curled up in his hands, Olga couldn''t help laughing --------- Same time period. Under Olga''s control. His separation also began to fulfill his own obligations. Ask the [Ao] guys for some special information. "[Ms. pain], she is the only one of the four of you who has actually reached the existence of the ectopic side." "If you want to come, you should share a lot of information with you, such as the folk customs, civilization, time and space structure..." As the only presence, the [evil snake] directly confirmed: "Yes." "But so what?" Olga shook his finger and said: "Then, have you ever found the [similarity] between that [plane] and your [plane]?" "[similarity]?" Faced with this word, [evil snake] fell into thinking. "Yes, [similarity]." "Didn''t you find it?" "Although your plane is far away from the plane called dominia, there was no communication in the past." "However, the ethnic groups and civilizations have great [similarities]!" "[humans], [demons], [elves], [dragons], [orcs]... Even the so-called [gods]!" "All have a specious feeling!" "Take those [humans] for example." "Even if the origin is different, some are made by gods, some are derived naturally, and some are evolved from stones..." "However, in any case, they are strange. They have a high [similarity] without involvement, involvement and contact... Even when their living environment is far apart..." "The main reason for this is that they all have a common source!" "And the source, according to my hometown, is an existence that has reached the level of the abyss Prince..." Chapter 1005 [Prince of the abyss]. Such a hierarchical title belongs to the "bottomless abyss". The basic meaning is that those loved by the will of the abyss are like the prince in the abyss. After all. There is only one real king in the bottomless abyss, that is the abyss will! And [Prince] has been regarded as the highest honorific in theory! Somewhere else. Due to different environments, its name will naturally change. For example, in some places, according to its characteristics, it is also known as [origin], [initial], [universal cause] It means the source! At present, with Olga''s outspoken words, he said something about the abyss prince. He stretched out his left hand and drew a red circle in the void with one finger. Then. A small box was vomited out of it! That''s the express he lost. When [evil snake] their eyes, open it. A group of forbidden people appeared, as if the figure of a specimen appeared immediately. That''s a human. A [human] similar to the internal [human] in the current [plane], but with many differences in structure. At the first sight of the other party, [Ms. pain] determines the identity of the other party. The [human] within the destroyed [Dominican plane] In those days. Hidden inside the plane, she also secretly observed the group. Naturally, I was deeply impressed by it. Noticing the change in her look, Olga said calmly without paying special attention: "As I mentioned before, the [factors] emitted by the [bottomless abyss] will automatically evolve according to the local environment after being integrated into different [planes], resulting in different [subspecies - bottomless abyss]." "Those [existence], who have crossed the barrier of time and space and reached different [planes], also have similar characteristics." "As the edge extension of existence from the [abyss Prince] level, they exist in different time and space, wantonly expand their influence and release different influences..." "For example, during animal evolution, the [factors] derived from the [Prince of the abyss] will spontaneously induce the structure of some native organisms to evolve in a specific direction. Even if it could have been an elemental organism, it will not affect the results..." "Therefore, many times, even in the [plane] that you don''t want to do at all, you can still encounter some very similar ethnic groups." "The guy I''m pointing to now is the [human] in the [Dominican space-time] as you know it." "In terms of physiological structure." "Except that the appearance is 86% similar to the [human] here." "His bones, his blood, his soul... Have nothing in common with [humans] here." "Look similar, but different." Finish. Olga gently touched his finger, and more often, the forbidden [human] flew out of the box. The number is dazzling! Their shapes are different. Some are covered with soft skin, while others are covered with gorgeous scales It can only be said that it generally maintains a common human structure. "These guys, without exception, are all [humans] from 24514 different [planes]." "Thanks to different environments, except for the same kernel, their external appearance has some different differences more or less." Then, under the control of Olga, those human bodies began to decompose automatically. Reveal deep structure. Among them, some [humans] have flesh and blood bodies and genes Some [humans] are filled with energy slurry, and their appearance is composed of special stone materials "Their power system, cultural traditions and behavior habits... Also have very different gaps. Between different branches, they will also have problems such as reproductive isolation." "As for the power they have, it is very different." Pointing to a [human] who is two meters tall and weighs close to equal volume neutron star material, Olga introduced: "The [human branch] of this [human] belongs to the first ethnic group generated after the creation of the [plane]. The average life expectancy of the race is about 2.2 billion years. When breeding, the children will be born directly in the inner core of the star and raise the children with the help of the power of the stars. Therefore, in this [branch], even if it is only the [juvenile stage] [ordinary human beings] also have quite good power, and can use their own ideas to distort the galaxy structure... " After the introduction. He pointed to a [human] about 350 meters tall and said: "The [human branch] of this [human] does not belong to the life body with [entity], but a special branch that exists in the [dream world]. Its reproduction depends on self division, and there is basically no life limit..." In this way, after introducing dozens of goals in an orderly manner. Olga looked at all kinds of [humans] and unconsciously smashed his mouth. These guys pulled out to show. They are basically a small part of the collection left by Olga when he ate the [plane]. The biggest function is to fill the model library and food material culture library to help the [farm] expand. Thus, it is convenient for [crimson heaven] to feed them on a large scale in case of emergency and Olga''s daily food. The number of farms like that can''t be counted in the countless divided [dimensions], [dimensions], [world]... Within the [crimson kingdom of heaven]. Many times. Even the family members of Olga will keep some in captivity. So, with a little aftertaste. As a gourmet, Olga directly commented: "It can only be said that the same seed will brew different fruits in different soil, resulting in different tastes..." "For your convenience, you can call it [subspecies - human]." "In addition to [subspecies human], your [plane] is full of a large number of other [subspecies life bodies], such as [subspecies dragon], [subspecies demon]..." A long time later. With the, Olga gradually finished some basic information. The evil snake, who gradually had a bottom in his heart, slowly asked two questions he was more concerned about. "So, what are these external [factors] threatening us, and how do they hide our perception?" Chapter 1006 "Threat?" "If there is nothing to say, it must be a lie." "But the threat they pose is only a trivial point, and they can hardly encounter it." "Because, for those beings, the road has successfully reached the top." "Their own is the peak!" "The so-called [plane] and [energy] basically have little meaning." "Compared with those integrated [factors], the internal and external [factors] devour the [plane] itself. Most of the time, the complex [possibilities] evolved by the scattered [factors] within each [plane] according to different environments are more valuable!" "Whether those [possibilities] lead to good or bad results..." "Therefore, whether you accept those [subspecies] or not, it is only a trivial matter for such beings." "Even if you kill all the derived [subspecies], it is difficult to attract each other''s attention." "Just as a living body doesn''t care whether a cell in its body is dead or alive..." As a really strong man. [Prince of the abyss], these existential eyes and ideas are not trivial space-time and interests that can be bound. Their existence itself is an incomparable miracle! Therefore, ordinary things can''t attract their attention at all. Even if the [factors] they spread are constantly destroyed. In the eyes of such beings. It''s just a normal evolution of things. It''s not worth mentioning Just like a guy who spreads a net in the sea, he doesn''t care whether some fry will drill out along the small hole of the fishing net. After answering a question, Olga turned and continued: "As for why you are not aware of these external [factors], the reason is also very simple." "The disseminators of these [factors] have not instilled any harmful information into them." "Those [factors] are purely harmless things, like some shared [module]." "After integrating into each [plane], the specific development will depend on the environment of each [plane]." "Normally, their supreme rule will be divided into each [plane] itself, and they will be killed or killed. Even if the matters they symbolize are eliminated, there will be no response, which can be called a pool of stagnant water..." "In addition, the walkers have all kinds of means arranged in advance, so for the [plane] itself, they are like some completely invisible things, completely entangled with local information, and it is basically impossible to be perceived as outsiders..." ad locum. Olga used the word "basic". Therefore, as long as the strength is strong enough, the aborigines can still perceive abnormalities. For example, the OAA, which governs the whole [higher plane], itself symbolizes all matters therein, once said it to Olga. That year. When he created his own worldview, he was picky about all kinds of external factors. For him. In that case, it basically means the same as ordinary people going to the farmers'' market to buy vegetables. All kinds of factors that are spread need his permission before they can be bound into his body. So, to put it another way. If the plane itself is the frame and main body of a large object. Then, the [factors] spread by the existence of the [abyss Prince] level and filled in all regions of the [multiverse] are a variety of completely different mature parts, symbolizing different matters, which can give the [plane] more possibilities! for instance. If a [plane] absorbs the [factors] scattered by the [abyss Prince] level existence that symbolizes [human] when it is born or growing up, there will be a great probability that the [subspecies] of [human] will be born in the future! If, on the way, it absorbs the [factor] scattered by the [abyss Prince] who symbolizes a specific [extraordinary power]. Then the living group will have the probability to awaken a specific "extraordinary power" that does not exist. Such as: [psionic power], [psychic power] This leads to some specific sub races, such as subspecies humans who are born with psionics. If, it absorbs other [factors]. For example, the factor emanating from the abyss prince, which symbolizes steam technology. Then, the result may be that [subspecies of humans] who master [psionics] developed [steam technology], which gave birth to an extremely powerful civilization Or. At the beginning of the creation of the world, the endless [steam] boiling and moving triggered a groundbreaking chaotic explosion, which led to the birth of the [world], and the [human] group was also bred by the [steam] That feeling is a bit similar to dishes with increasing and decreasing raw materials. Among them, [factors] are raw materials, and the [world outlook] derived from them is the final finished product. With the change of raw materials, the finished products will naturally be changed! When various possibilities increase under the influence of factors, the process, result and even cause will change unknown, resulting in an increasing number of options and branches Initially, when there is only a single [factor] in the [plane], the evolution process may be just like the turnout in the expressway. There are not too many options, and the evolution will not be completely incomprehensible. 1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡¢5¡­¡­ There seems to be a trace to follow. Once the number of [factors] is increased, those options will immediately show split or even random jump growth! Become 1, 4, 10, 57, 36584, ¡Þ There are no rules. In this way. When the power and influence of many abyss princes continue to converge. Creation and destruction are just trivial things! Even at any moment, countless [planes] are destroyed by the influence of each [abyss Prince]. However, in contrast, there will be countless [planes] born due to the influence of each [abyss Prince]. The whole [multiverse] seems like a chessboard in front of them. Countless possibilities. Take the existence of each [abyss Prince] level as the source to expand infinitely. Let everything become unpredictable, let countless existence have the cornerstone of progress and survival, and let countless existence go to destruction That''s why. As the cause of countless events. At their level, they will be called [original], [origin], [source]... And so on! Chapter 1007 "To a large extent, you don''t need to worry too much about the [factors] scattered by the existence from the [abyss Prince] level." "Despite their influence, it has actually expanded to your area." "But in the final analysis, the supreme rule of this place still belongs to you." "The influence of those [factors] is not a serious problem. When the source does not contribute, they are simply unable to resist your will, just like the abyss previously separated by you..." "In addition, unless the other party really makes up his mind to attack you, or a special situation occurs." "Otherwise, the will of the other party may not be able to penetrate the [level barrier] of the [high-order level] and forcibly manipulate those [subspecies]." "Therefore, generally speaking, the influence caused by the other party at most plays a role similar to [road signs], and there is no direct and actual danger!" "As long as you relax, it''s not impossible for you to treat them as non-existent ~" It''s different from the insignificant garbage that can be killed by an idea. [higher order potential plane]. Even if it''s not a top-level [living high-level plane] similar to [OAA] and [Gann] that can compete with [abyss Prince]. The strength is not as good as the [Warhammer plane] with four [chaotic evil gods] and [sub space]. Just a newborn who barely meets the standard. But [Ms. pain] the [plane] where they are has crossed the huge gap after all! Even the prince of the abyss. If you want to clean up this [plane], you also need to waste some effort. And that kind of behavior. But it doesn''t mean much to them. A [higher-order plane], compared with direct destruction, is actually used as a Petri dish to derive more [possibilities] for the existence of that level. (PS: the violent demolition team in the bottomless abyss is an exception. Violence and destruction are always the best way to deal with the strong there...) By the way. As a [higher-order potential plane]. If there is a chance, it is likely to contact other planes in the future. By then. It''s like infection. Among different [bit planes], those [factors] from the existence of high positions will automatically intersect. That feeling is a little similar to cross exclamation. Anyway, it is very conducive to the spread of [factors] and the increase of [possibilities] So unless it''s bad luck. Otherwise. This [plane], in general, is extremely safe! After all. Not many people will be bored and waste their energy to smash a precious Petri dish and signal transmitter that are beneficial to themselves of course. If you''re really unlucky, you meet that grumpy guy. [Ms. pain] basically, they can only admit bad luck and have no reason to be spared Unlike Olga, who can run as usual even if his [abyss] is completely destroyed. As an accessory of this [high-level plane], [God] has the existence of both prosperity and loss Obviously, neither the monk nor the temple can escape In fact, it is also well aware of the major defects attached to the [high-order plane]. Olga, who had become the chaos God in those years, would gamble everything to become the Demon Lord. otherwise. He really eats too much and gets sick, so he can gamble his life As for the conflict between this [plane] and the existence of the [abyss Prince], can there be a probability to kill the opposite? On this issue. It''s better not to think too much Even if Olga thinks that he is a strong man in the [Demon Lord], he is confident that he can forcibly invade the [plane] under the condition of hard encounter, destroy all the [gods] and empty the [plane] with the momentum of one dozen and four! Just because the harvest is not proportional to the pay, it is likely to lose money, so there is no guy to do it. I have no confidence at all. I can have a few moves with the abyss Prince unharmed. Once the two meet head-on, there is a conflict. The greatest possibility is that Olga died suddenly on the spot. Then, it will automatically resurrect in another time and space, and start the escape journey! That gap. In essence, the gap between [great devil] and [Demon Lord] is even greater. One percent power, one thousandth power, one ten thousandth power No matter how much strength the other party uses. Just be serious. Then, the gap between the abyss Prince and the abyss Lord is infinite! A demon lord like Olga. In front of the right side, the only feature that can hold hands is that you can live! the wily hare has three holes to his burrow? It''s not enough to describe their immortality! Even the number of times to kill him [gugor (there are 100 zeros after the first non-zero number)] in an instant is just sprinkling water. Completely painless! As for why Olga was so pessimistic that he could do nothing but run. The specific reason is very simple. Because he has a blood heritage. Can not be confused with those who have neither knowledge nor inheritance! As a member of the super race. After countless times of purifying and strengthening his own blood, Olga has already deeply excavated the information contained in it! Basically, most of the mysteries in the [multiverse] have some background more or less. In the real information left by countless predecessors and certified by the abyss will. There are some general information about the strong at the [abyss Prince] level! The information. Either it is the product that the [demon prince] added to the blood information after a face-to-face fight with the other party, or it is the valuable inheritance information that each [great demon] and even the [Demon Lord] tested out when they died with their lives. As their kindred, as long as their strength reaches the standard, they can know the truth through [blood inheritance]. in general. What they have done is a rare feat! As a reward for improving [blood inheritance], they can get some awards from [abyss will] according to the value of information. Of course, it''s another matter whether those rewards can be consumed or not In the intelligence collected through the efforts and death of countless [abyss demons]. In fact, there is the incomplete information that Olga presupposed, which symbolizes the existence of the [abyss Prince] level of the [concept] of [human] Chapter 1008 [Title: Lord of man] [level: abyss Prince] [appearance: random human appearance] [gender: random human gender] [known ability 1: the sum of man (his power, knowledge and wisdom... Are equal to the sum of all humans, subspecies of humans and those who think they are human + his own original power in the multiverse, and can be connected to any of the above targets at any time for lossless resurrection, separation, projection and transfer...)] [known ability 2: eternal people: all human beings, subspecies of human beings and those who think they are human, no matter what time and space, what time axis and what time point they are in, will be recorded and sealed in the human body forever. They will always be there, enjoy endless peace and will not be destroyed for any reason.] There is no need to repeat. It only depends on the special ability of [sum of people]. Olga could not resist each other. This ability represents that in the [multiverse], as long as any [human], [subspecies] and [self human] recognize any technology, the [human Lord] can work through the role of [human sum], together with all [human], [subspecies] and [self human], With the infinite number and time scale of infinite stretching, the technology is instantaneously deduced to the level of [proficiency: ¡Þ]. Moreover, the power of all groups shrouded by the concept of human (human, subspecies, self-human) will also be his power. He waved his fist, which is equal to all [humans (humans, subspecies, self humans)], and waved his fist at the same target without time difference and distance. According to the basic theory that the [multiverse] has infinite [space-time planes], and each [space-time plane] has infinite [planes] and infinite [time axes], [time lines], [time points], etc., the number of [humans (humans, subspecies, people who think they are human)] is naturally unlimited. Therefore, that means that the other party''s random punch is equivalent to an unlimited number of [humans (humans, subspecies, those who think they are human)]. In the infinite time scale of [present], [past], [future], [parallel world], the number of punches is unlimited. Infinite power + infinite number + attack is equal to the hit effect = [abyss Prince] is unstoppable As for the "eternal man", this ability means that as long as the "Lord of man" does not disappear, any recognized [human (human, subspecies, self thinking human)] will not disappear in the real sense. It will always be in the body of the Lord of man, immortal! To some extent. In the external [multiverse], the infinite number of [humans (humans, subspecies of humans, those who think they are human)] is actually more similar to some irrelevant projections than completely independent existence, although they are real individuals. Their death and destruction. It will not affect those [humans (humans, subspecies, those who think they are human)] in the [Lord of man], nor will it cause eternal death in the real sense. All [humans (humans, subspecies, self humans)]. After the infinite plane of the [multiverse] is born, you will immediately enjoy peace in the body of the [Lord of man] [Lord of man]. He himself is the origin of the concept of human beings, the end of the concept, and the sum of the concept of human beings! That is the indisputable existence of the top in the whole [multiverse] In addition to the rest of the same person, the infinite human beings, no matter how many, in front of him, are only mole ants that can be destroyed by blowing at will However. This does not mean that he is invincible. Even the Lord of man who has such terrible power to command everything. At the level of [Prince of the abyss], they are just ordinary members Who is stronger than him. Although the quantity is not much, it is really not small. Just as some symbolize the existence of a specific [concept]. The Lord of light, which symbolizes the endless [light], the Lord of all desires, which symbolizes the existence of [desire], and the of [energy] In the [ethnic inheritance] accepted by Olga, it is clearly marked that the strength is far more powerful than the [Lord of man]. The strong ones who have personally recorded these information, those who have reached the peak, entrenched in the infinite [bottomless abyss] outside, and overlooking all common sense and things, are no less than them, each symbolizing a certain [concept] in the infinite time and space of the [multiverse], Bring countless turmoil and destruction to endless time and space! They, as individuals, can not be measured by the eyes and ideas that define conventional individuals That is a powerful existence beyond the limit of imagination Just move your body at will or breathe out. Then you can wave layers of waves in the boundless great time and space. Let [timeline] and [space-time plane] be turbulent. Let hundreds of millions of vast [planes] and the [fate] of infinite creatures rise and fall With a trivial thought, they can change all kinds of things at will, make the true become false, make the false become true, make the reasonable become unreasonable, make the unreasonable become reasonable, make the existing things become nonexistent, and make the nonexistent things exist Their power and personality transcend time and space, imagination and definition. Books cannot be described. Thinking cannot be imagined. It is almost truly omnipotent and omniscient Even if the myths in various civilizations and the illusions in the repeatedly compiled settings are just worthless toys and dust compared with the actual strength of those beings It is impossible for mortals to describe their power in their thoughts and words Just as a person can never imagine things beyond his imagination. His insight, his culture, his thinking... Have determined that he can only accumulate those things beyond imagination by some empty and useless words and ideas, and can not carry out substantive description and imagination. It''s like trying to build a vast mountain and river with air. No matter how hard you try. After all, it''s just a waste of effort Chapter 1009 final. On the level of the prince of the abyss. Olga still didn''t explain too much to the four guys. More, I just explained to them about the [factors] that penetrate into the current [plane], so that they can understand the general situation. After all, compared with the somewhat ethereal abyss prince. Those things that can be seen everywhere are the things they should struggle with. Moreover, out of the evil taste of nature. Olga did not need to explain things in too much detail. The way he likes is to say half and leave half and make people confused when listening. So, dozens of minutes later. He completed his communication with [Ms. pain]. He began to walk aimlessly along the riverbed of Styx, which was full of turbulent water. The pace is quite leisurely! Whether it''s the purplish red river that should have destroyed everything, or the communication with the four of them not long ago. Obviously, it didn''t have much influence in his heart. That heartless look. as always. For Olga. In this riverbed, although due to the assimilation of all things. Looking around, there is not even a grain of sand except the river. It looks a little too empty or monotonous. But the purple red endless flow itself represents a part of the existing rules of this [plane]. Whenever they flow quickly in front of their eyes. Olga can clearly feel a special beauty. That feeling is like witnessing the invisible rhythm of rules In terms of senses, it is quite wonderful. Mortals can''t imagine that feeling. It''s the pleasure of close contact with the truth! Only a Styx river of subspecies has such function. What a huge power the Styx River in the outside world has, of course, is more expected and makes Olga''s reverie After all, it is a terrible thing that even the prince of the abyss dare not touch rashly! It is also the real "Mother River" of the "abyss demon" group. With the secrets of the whole ethnic group So, if you can. Even if he needs to give up most of his strength, Olga wants to soak in the Styx River But helpless, the risk is too high. After all, he can only think about it and dare not really put things into practice ------- Subspecies - bottomless abyss. [occasionally. Those things that live in the water will also try to kill those magic things that can fly and improve their taste. By the way, show your bravery and cruelty. Yes, although these monsters are strange in appearance and cruel in character. But in fact, most of them have not low IQ Under that disgusting appearance, there is no lack of some strange wisdom Just like those [benthic magic fish] that look ugly and make people feel that the other party is just a large fish. Their intelligence. To some extent, it is actually above ordinary people. It also has its own cultural tradition and even knowledge system! In addition, the inborn "psychic powers" that can enslave a small number of life bodies and tentacles with a sense of vision To some extent. The existence of those guys, more or less, is also a little [spirit sucking monster] Similar to the other party''s [fish form - amphibious version]! Therefore, with the ability of the [benthic magic fish], naturally, it also occupies a large number of sites and resources in the area of [saline swamp]. Status can be called a bully at the head of the village! Conventional groups and individuals. I can''t compete with them at all! Often you are forced to swallow it. For example, in the present time, dimoggan, a two headed baboon, is living in a saline swamp. As usual. He was severely bullied by those [benthic magic fish]. Not just occasionally beaten. All kinds of prey he catches hard are often robbed by the other party before eating. Overall. If it were not for its amphibious physiological structure and excellent talent, it would have a unique advantage here. Plus. The most important thing is good enough to avert several crises. I think he was an orphan player who was thrown out of his house by his mother [chaos queen] as soon as he was born. Either they have been brainwashed and enslaved by [benthic magic fish], or they have been shared by those guys Have to say. This is his scene. There is a legend in which all kinds of despondent talents were beaten by the enemy in the early stage. The highlight is a tragic word! And now. Dimoggan, who was growling with hunger, suffered injuries during the last predation. Still patient with the injury. I can''t hunt at all. For a while. In an empty, lonely and cold mood. He looked at the distant area, the tributary of the Styx River from other areas, and fell into thinking. Intend to use your mind to transfer the bad feelings caused by hunger and pain But soon. In the perspective of his two heads, slowly, he found something wrong. That''s a figure coming out of the Styx Chapter 1010 It is different from the highly toxic salt water that appears dark green around. As one of the countless branches of the Styx. Far away. It runs through the [salt water swamp] and connects the [Styx] tributaries in other areas. It is a little similar in shape, so it is a huge vortex. Countless purplish red rivers rotate at high speed like blood. The swift current is like a sharp blade that cuts off all things. Whether demons or other things, once they come into contact with them, they will be melted without difference. So. Its existence is very distinct from those dark green salt water. It seems that there is a transparent wall that forcibly separates the two. And that is the power from the deepest depths of the abyss. If it were not for the existence of the transparent wall, with the continuous diffusion of the river water of the Styx River, there would be no second possibility except that the whole [saline swamp] would be completely destroyed. For these reasons. In the past. In this area similar to the boundary between the two, basically there will be no other life. The terrible smell of destroying everything and assimilating everything brought by [Styx] will make any life with independent consciousness feel excluded and uncomfortable! Just as the sharp blade of the guillotine is constantly adjusting its position, it is difficult to sleep and eat. However, relatively. [dimoggan] this guy abandoned by the [chaos queen] only in this harsh environment can he have the opportunity to survive and grow up. It seems like a safe house Right now. Although for natural reasons. [dimoggan] has exceptionally good eyesight. Even, it''s a little extraordinary. But in the distance, the huge vortex formed by the purplish red river still obscured most of his sight and made him unable to see the abnormalities. Two heads of [dimoggan]. Whether it is Amur or heislatti, it can only be vaguely seen that there is a white trace different from the color of the river in the purplish red river, which is becoming more and more obvious. "What''s that?" In the face of such an incomprehensible thing, the two heads of [dimoggan]. Although sex is bad. But still, such thoughts and doubts came out. before this. They never thought that there would be things other than the Purple River in the terrible flood that destroyed everything however. Such an unexpected exception. It not only brings surprise and curiosity, but also quickly brings fear and fear of the unknown Since no one has seen it, naturally no one will know the danger Think of it here. In subconscious thinking. The two heads of [dimoggan] thought about two different ways to deal with it. Among them. A cautious and vicious head - [Amur]. I think I should run away. After all, completely unknown things are not so easy to contact. A little carelessness will lead to tragedy and death on the spot. The irritable [heislatti] feels that he needs to be afraid of a bird in this regard. As the saying goes, disobedience is doing, and there is no fear at all So. He was single-minded and just wanted to stay where he was and continue to observe secretly. Incidentally, in his heart, he also wanted to see if he had a chance to play the autumn wind I can only say that at a critical moment. These two heads of [dimoggan] directly show that no one is dissatisfied with whose life style and completely different thinking mode. And. When such opinions are completely contrary to the idea. Whatever your temperament. Their temper is always worse than ordinary people. Soon, they have a sense of impatience and disgust for their behavior of persuading the other to follow their own behavior. Between words. It also becomes more and more irritable and intense. Each other began to shout angrily and scold each other, as if they were enemies of life and death. Gradually forget the business When Olga staggered out of the Styx, what he saw was that in an area not far from him, a two headed baboon with a height of two meters was hitting the right face with his left hand and the left face with his right hand. The war is fierce! It''s hard to say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Witness such a scene. After a brief pause. Olga''s calm, expressionless face. cracking. He showed some joy and approval and praised: "Good, I like this style." As an abyss demon from the abyss. What he dislikes most is that these rural demons are not crazy and abnormal enough. Let him not feel the feelings of fellow villagers. The performance of [dimoggan] is very in line with his appetite. The voice, which had not been deliberately covered up, just blurted out. Although there is a big vortex around, the sound of turbulent water is masked. However, the indistinct voice revealed a special feeling. It was a strange sense of vision that stood out from the crowd. In front of it, even if the sound of the surrounding water is hundreds of millions of times larger than it, it will still be mercilessly pressed past. Directly become a foil. It is impossible to interfere with its propagation at all. Let the two heads of [dimoggan] who are quarrelling and beating each other excite one of them. They broke free from the frenzy not long ago. Tacit understanding is full, and at the same time, he looks at his head not far away. Where the voice came from. There? A figure dressed in strange white clothes, with an inexplicable satisfied smile on his face, slowly walked out of the purplish red territory of the Styx River and stepped into the dark green area of the saline swamp. In his progress. No matter the purplish red river water in the Styx river or the dark green salt water in the salt water swamp, there is no way to leave any trace on the strange clothes. Therefore, even if the surroundings are extremely dirty, the white is still eye-catching. Not stained with any other color. It''s as if the other party''s existence is not in this space-time at all. Everything you see is just a special silhouette. what''s more. The other party''s location is like the center of the world. Although only in an orderly pace. But in the senses of dimoggan. Moving things are more like the world itself. The world is moving with each other''s wishes. To send the other party to the place the other party wants to go. Chapter 1011 "This is a threat that you can''t deal with." The moment I saw the figure. The two heads of [dimoggan] determined this answer at the same time. Then, they haven''t figured out the next countermeasures yet. Olga, who was still a long way away, arrived in front of him and looked at him with an interested eye. At the moment, although Olga''s present incarnation is not as high as him. He is a head shorter than him. But when Olga really stood in front of him. In an inexplicable state of mind. [timogan], in a state of mind that he didn''t understand, instinctively chose to bend down his waist and legs, reduce his height to a level not as high as Olga, and turn to look up to each other. On that ugly and ferocious head. The expression on his face, I do not know why, hung a humble smiling face. It''s like trying to please each other. In the whole process, [dimoggan] didn''t use much brain. All behavior. What''s more, it''s driven by instinct. His survival instinct is telling him that if he wants to live, he''d better do so. So when he reacted, he had already knelt down. For a while. Aware of what he had done, he couldn''t help but smile humbly on his face. Then he was a little stiff and felt a little unsustainable. For him who is vicious and bloodthirsty by nature. Now this situation can be called the greatest disgrace of my life! Even if he was thrown away by his mother [queen of chaos] on the spot as soon as he was born, it is far from this thing to make him more angry! Under the influence of anger. The two ugly heads of [Amur] and [heislatti] and [dimoggan] showed their fierce eyes. The tall body also has a tendency to stand up again. A look ready to explode at any time! But it was also at this time. His two heads looked at Olga at the same time. Through each other''s blood red eyes, I saw my reflection. At that moment, time seemed to be lengthened. The senses of [dimagogen] changed. Everything became distorted in his eyes. Even the dark green salt water around has become greasy and turbid, which is particularly disgusting However, in Olga''s blood red pupil, he saw clearly that his reflection was torn by Olga bit by bit That feeling. It''s like tearing jerky. From the top of the head, along the lines of fur and fascia, they were torn into pieces by each other bit by bit Countless blood splashed from it. No matter how you struggle and resist, it has no role at all. The eyes were punctured, the heart was dug out, the blood vessels were extracted one by one, and the bones were pinched into powder After seeing such a scene. [dimoggan] clearly recognized in his heart. But anyone who really dares to stand up against each other now. Then, what you see has a great probability of becoming a reality Sweat. It also slipped slowly from the forehead of [dimoggan]. The body that wanted to stand up. Again, bent down. The ferocious look of rage became full of flattery. no way out. Life needs not only courage, but also a sense of muddling along. Endure the calm and calm, and step back into the vast sea and sky Moreover, in the presence in front of him, [dimoggan] also felt the strong and extremely devil flavor. That feeling is like beating countless demons into minced meat and stuffing them into a narrow body at the same time. Even his mother, the queen of chaos, was far inferior to the smell of malice and terror. Enough to frighten any demon! It''s not something he can resist. "I don''t know. What can I do for you?" In this regard, Olga, who never liked to embarrass others, said with a soft smile on his face: "I appreciate you." "Come and be my running dog." Between the words, it is full of a special feeling. It''s like putting a heavy burden on [dimoggan]. It did not show any unreasonable and unnatural color at all. It seems, extremely reasonable and confident. And as soon as he said that. Dimoggan, who was forced to smile, couldn''t help looking sluggish. Seems a little live in Bengbu! It''s like being hit by a strong heart! If. What Olga just said was "subordinate.". Let the meaning of that sentence become a little euphemistic. Then [dimoggan] can accept it more or less in his heart. However, Olga, a bad guy, spoke so frankly. It also makes [dimoggan] a little unable to deceive himself and others for self comfort! Anger in my heart. Nature is burning. I wanted to make a frightening roar! Roar out the vigorous anger in your heart! However, it backfired. "Good!" "Thank you for your kindness!!" "Woof, woof..." What he wanted to say. Once exported, it completely changes the taste and meaning. no way out. Power, really powerful Not only humans are afraid of it, but even demons are afraid of it. In particular, the kind of power that is about to hit itself is incomparable! Even a schizophrenic demon like [dimoggan] can only be forced to bow down for this. Just like those middle school sophomores who once shouted that my life is up to me, and this seat will make millions a month, facing the oppression of reality, they can only enter the factory to screw up and earn 5000 yuan a month. Think of the sad place. Tears, unable to help, fell from the corners of [di Mo Gao Gen] In this regard. Olga, the running dog, is not too stingy. In line with the idea of meeting ceremony, I lost some gifts to each other. That is something that can increase the strength of the other party. A piece of Soul Crystal condensed from tens of thousands of souls. It''s precious for [dimoggan] who is still frustrated! Immediately, let the other party''s facial expression change from sadness to heart death to uncontrollable joy It shows the devil''s interest first style of action. I don''t know at all. The quality of that thing was extremely worrying. It was just a shoddy product made by Olga. Overuse will certainly increase the strength of [dimoggan], but it will also aggravate his schizophrenia Chapter 1012 Twenty years. This is the time that has passed since the [GIS] raised the anti flag and began to disrupt the whole [spirit sucking monster Empire]. Although as an enemy, the king of spirit sucking monsters paid attention to the potential threat contained in the Gith from the beginning. He did not use any messy tactics, but intended to directly crush the other party with absolute power. But relying on the super standard terrible power of [slaughterer]. Under the leadership of the bloody King church, the [Kish people], who are absolutely inferior in number, individual strength, total resources, culture and technology, have won one after another. so to speak. In front of the sharp blade glittering with boundless silver brilliance. All kinds of preparations and backhands of [spirit sucking monster Empire] are just like paper paste. There is no resistance at all! But in the face-to-face conflict, he ran into [the butcher]. They have never won any victory or advantage. [slaughtering all living beings], that is the real Tianke them. The additional effect on them is absolutely crushing. They were hanged in all aspects Whether it''s the [spirit sucking monster elder] who can suppress a city alone or the [spirit sucking monster king], who holds the highest power of the whole [spirit sucking monster Empire], he doesn''t have the ability to compete with it Just as in the face of a raging fire, no amount of hay makes sense. Face its edge. If you fight hard, the final result is that there is no other possibility except sending heads And this sad fact. [spirit sucking monster Empire] is also after paying the serious injury of [King of spirit sucking monsters] and the death of dozens of [spirit sucking monster elders]. Only by their helpless recognition Since that time. The "spirit sucking monster Empire", which knows the dead end of hard hitting, directly changes its strategic policy from hard hitting with a clear mind to dispersing combat and continuous harassment in the face of the [GIS] offensive, with the intention of wasting the [GIS] energy and personnel bit by bit with an absolutely leading number. I don''t dare to fight on a large scale as before! After all, no matter how powerful the power of [slaughterer] is, it is only a weapon after all. It can only sit on one side, and it is impossible to separate thousands of people! Therefore, although there is a [bloody guard group] to fill the vacancy of [GIS] in the middle and high-end strong. However, the [Gith people] inevitably suffered heavy losses when facing the [spirit sucking monster Empire] that changed its operational policy, and were constantly sneaking attacks on the rear base! Plus. Many [GIS people] don''t have much management experience at all. They all seem to be in a hurry when facing the territory and returning troops that have suddenly expanded dozens of times Therefore, although on the main battlefield, the [GIS] seemed invincible and irresistible. However, the number of manpower, individual strength, individual cultural cultivation... All different aspects make the power of the whole [GIS people] look particularly bloated! It makes them a little powerless to continue to expand, which makes them feel embarrassed to take care of their head and ignore their tail. Even the [Pope] of the [bloody King church] clearly felt the nature of many people from his family''s strength, which expanded too fast. Under the influence of interests and various factors, he gradually became arrogant and arrogant In this regard, he also has no express solution. Because the [GIS] group has been silent and suppressed for too long under the oppression of the [spirit sucking monster Empire]! Before officially showing up and turning against each other. Many ethnic groups directly hold a pessimistic view that they are still proud despite their death, and do not feel that they and others have the strength to reap the fruits of victory. From the beginning. I don''t think that [Gith] can defeat [spirit sucking monster Empire] However, in the face of the power to crush everything. In addition, after the victory, the resources that suddenly increased countless times, and the retreat, like an enemy that can be destroyed Huge psychological gap. In an instant. Countless people who had a tight life and couldn''t eat meat for months didn''t even have time to react, so they directly indulged in rich clothes and food! That''s a beautiful way of life and enjoyment they have never imagined And in that scene. Even if it seems as if everything is getting better, the people become full of laughter. But the Pope clearly saw that the whole ethnic group was addicted to victory and was becoming rotten That is the expansion and madness of a large number of hungry poor people after they suddenly became rich! It is also a performance called de mismatch! If you ignore it. That crazy and morbid style will sooner or later brew a great disaster! Everything tells us that the [GIS] is too shallow to support the rule of more territories Very directly, it sounded the alarm in the heart of the pope! "We must get rid of those bad signs!" "Otherwise, our glory will eventually be destroyed..." Under the influence of this idea, with the sudden change of the battle policy of the [spirit sucking monster Empire], it is difficult to develop. Even if he knows that if he continues to drag on, he may give the [spirit sucking strange Empire] a chance to breathe, but the [Pope] directly gave up the idea of continuing to attack cities and land, and began to adjust the focus of his attention, focusing on rectifying various hidden problems inside and digesting those too huge acquired interests For this reason. Although he was still in the war, he couldn''t wait to announce the establishment of the [Gith Empire], and continuously copied a lot of administrative departments from the [spirit sucking monster Empire]. Forcibly, let the [GIS] group digest various resources and turn them into various population bases. That''s why. At this moment. Although the [Gith Empire] is still a little bloated and bulky, the [Gith people] are developing rapidly with a relatively healthy trend after all. A large number of freshmen and good universal education. Let the new generation [GIS people] adapt to the current situation more than their parents. besides. A large amount of technology and knowledge contained in the [God given scroll] are also being absorbed by the [GIS] bit by bit. Various mature technologies are constantly put into practice. The quality is far better than that of swords and armor in the past, and has been produced in batch. Even ships that can sail in the sky have samples. Think about it. It won''t be long. A large number of sky fleets will become a real scene. At that time, [GIS people] will really be qualified to sit on the hegemony, and will no longer be just a fat man who once gained power. Chapter 1013 When the GHIS empire was booming. [spirit sucking monster Empire] also has no intention of waiting to die. As the old overlord of the current world. If it is overthrown by others after the decline of strength. Well, maybe they will accept it better. However, Mingming is still in its heyday and there is still great room for development in the future. It was overthrown by the dying [Gith] and the so-called [bloody king] Truth is a little unacceptable to them! Therefore, we must find a way to solve [slaughtering all living beings] and [God given scroll], which has become an urgent problem for many senior leaders of the [spirit sucking monster Empire]. Today. After repeated tossing. They all deeply understand that the former represents the overwhelming force of the [Gith Empire] to suppress all disobedience, while the latter represents that the [Gith Empire] can continuously derive technology and knowledge to equal the foundation of the development of the [spirit sucking monster Empire] for many years. It is equivalent to the two different extremes of one Wen and one Wu. After the perfect complementarity, the insufficient [GIS Empire] has been comprehensively supplemented and developed. So. With enough resources. Over time, the strength of the other party is becoming stronger in all aspects. It''s like a great building complex that has been filled in the vacancy! This also leads to the fact that the longer the time is delayed, the lower the chance of winning! this moment. The center of the world. The magnificent city, like a behemoth, is entrenched on the vast plain extending in all directions. The magnificent and huge interior of the palace. His body is like a giant Naked Brain [King of the spirit sucking monster]. Although his mental injury has just healed, in the face of the trend of the enemy becoming stronger and stronger, he can''t wait to start issuing various orders through the spiritual network. "Follow the original plan and start in three days." "Since the dangerous [God given scroll] cannot be used by us, it must be destroyed!" After a long discussion. The high level of the spirit sucking monster Empire headed by the king of spirit sucking monsters has identified a lot of things. For example, unlike the slaughter of all living beings, which represents absolute violence, people can''t figure out how to deal with it. [divine scroll], an auxiliary treasure, although it has been protected layer by layer, it still inevitably has a lot of operation space. Compared with the destructive power and deterrent power of [slaughtering all living beings], the role of [God given scroll] is also extremely disgusting. Very directly, it gives [GIS] the ability to skip the accumulation period. In a short time, we have a nearly mature knowledge system! Once a few more years are given. May not let the [Keith Empire] completely surpass the existing [spirit sucking monster Empire] in all aspects, so as to lay a decisive foundation for the final victory! That situation. Compared with the "Slayer" who can only give powerful power to a single individual, it is actually more threatening! After all, it symbolizes the strength and wisdom of the whole [GIS] group! As an enemy. They must destroy! Right now. With the angry and fearful command of the king of spirit sucking monsters. On his body, the tentacles, which are both limbs and eating organs, also expand rapidly. As if it were a sharp thorn, it forced through the food carried in one by one, the hard skull. In each other''s endless struggle, quickly suck up those fresh brains. For a while. Surrounded by pain, fear and wail. A lot of tears, snot, saliva... Filled the distorted faces full of fear and pain. Soon, when the king of sucking monsters finished a round of eating. The smell of weakness due to the initial recovery of the injury also recovered. A layer of spell shields made of pure psionics. After a long time. Once again, it was automatically shrouded in his body surface. Provide him with all-round protection! Even if the breath of the Dragon spews out at close range, it can''t be broken! However, feeling the familiar protective power, his heart still has no joy. Yes, still full of gloom. He knows very well. Relying on this force alone, we can''t deal with the [Moore degg] holding the [slaughterer], that is, the [Pope] of the [bloody King church] A nearby [spirit sucking monster elder] saw this situation. Immediately waved his hand and motioned to the slaves around him to lift up some hidden things. "Your Majesty, this is the remains we have preserved since the last battle." "In this operation, you may need..." With his own strength, he lifted the curtain from the sky. Revealed the transparent coffins sealed by special spells! There is nothing else in it. Yes, it''s just a severely mutilated or relatively intact [spirit sucking monster elder] body. As a special race that feeds on the brain. [spirit sucking monster] it has always been said that people of the same race devour each other. In particular, dedicating their brains to the king of spirit sucking monsters is regarded as a habit of pursuing immortality in their customs. In their ideas. In that way, their consciousness will always exist in the spiritual network. Achieve the goal of immortality! In addition to the special concepts above some customs. Swallowing the brains of the same race will really bring different benefits to the spirit sucking monster. After all, a person who has swallowed up all kinds of brain since childhood will carry all kinds of nutrition in the brain itself. For [spirit sucking monster], it is really a kind of tonic food! Therefore. Dozens of collected [spirit sucking elder] corpses. For any "spirit sucking monster", there is no doubt that it is equivalent to a huge treasure. After eating all. Even if you are the king of spirit sucking monsters, you can get a lot of benefits from it! However, after serious thinking for a while. But he refused: "On the premise that the other party has a [slaughterer], whether my individual strength increases or not can not affect too many things." "On the contrary, a large number of medium and high-end strong people can more affect the overall situation and make the other party tired of rescuing." "So, you''d better distribute these bodies..." "Be sure to eat it as soon as possible." "So as to increase the success rate of this plan..." Finish. He also did not wait for the other party to push off, but directly closed his eyes and began to carefully adjust his state. In this regard, the [spirit sucking monster elder] can only respond helplessly: "... well, I''ll see." Chapter 1014 Three days later. The long planned fierce attack from the spirit sucking monster empire was launched as planned. In the fluctuations of spells. The red hot flame rising into the sky is like a pillar directly connected to the sky. With infinite heat. Straight into the deepest part of the cloud. In front of that heat, even the cloud layer was burned through a big hole without resistance! In the place where the pillar of fire originated, it was an important city in the hinterland of the [Gith Empire]. Layers of shock waves are like translucent ring attacks, forcibly flattening most of the city''s buildings and a large number of people! Even those rough skinned giants have no preferential treatment in front of the power enough to tear the mountain. In the blink of an eye. It was torn into countless pieces of meat. With dust and gravel flying wantonly! so to speak. Just this round of attack, the population of the whole city has been reduced by more than 70% on the spot, and only a few residents are still surviving But. In the most central area of the attack, as the main attack target, all the vitality is still not exhausted! Several [Gith people] who have been living here and performing core guard work are still alive. As a place for preserving such treasures as [God given scroll]. All the time. All kinds of protective spells are constantly applied here. The materials used in the whole building are all the top treasures. Add up the various factors. Very directly, it gives it an extraordinary and powerful defense! Therefore, even if several [spirit sucking monster elders] have been preparing for a long time, they just make it look broken. No matter how the flames around stimulate and collide, it still stands firm in the attack! However, the current situation, after all, can not give the treasure keepers more confidence Full of despair. Or wandering in their hearts Because, not long ago, they had determined that the surrounding area had been closed by special spells. In addition, in the whole city, all transmission arrays were destroyed in advance so to speak. Compared with other areas in the [Gith Empire], the city has been temporarily isolated, like an island! Even if the reinforcements detect something wrong, they want to support quickly. It must take quite a long time to get here! And in such a helpless situation. Even if they have geographical advantages, they can''t wait so long After all, those bold attackers who dare to go deep into the enemy''s hinterland cannot be unprepared! Now? When I think of the death of myself and others, not only my brain may be swallowed up by the enemy, but also the [God given scroll] guarded by myself and others may fall into the enemy''s hands. The faces of the guards looked very ferocious and unwilling. In his mouth, he kept telling some polite words under the urgent idea. "*% & $# those guys..." Only in that way can their hearts be a little better. Ignore those colleagues around, full of anger and some fear. Looking at the nearby area, those gradually surrounded [spirit sucking monster elders]. As the leader among the watchers. A [Gith man] in a solemn red robe, after a moment of silence, with a gloomy face, resolutely ordered: "Gentlemen, although we seem to have no hope of survival." "But such treasures as [scroll given by God] must not fall into the enemy''s hands!" "That will inevitably lead to many crises in the future of our family!" "So, please lend me your last strength and let me forcibly throw the [God given scroll] into the space-time storm through space magic..." As the keeper of the scroll given by God. Few people know more about the role of this thing than those who have seen a large number of scholars get the truth from it. It is something that carries the knowledge given by God. It is also a treasure that should not appear in the world. It is enough to promote the process of the whole civilization! Once you fall into the hands of the spirit sucking monster Empire due to the mistakes of yourself and others. Then, the other party who is ahead of the [Gith Empire] in terms of civilization is bound to further open the distance! By then. It is very likely that even the power of [slaughterers] will not be able to level the huge gap, so they can die, but the [God given scroll] must not fall into the hands of the enemy! As for, why don''t they destroy things at this last moment with the attitude of fish dying and nets breaking? The reason is also very simple. Because the material used in [God given scroll] is too special. That''s the scale from the [giant snake of the world - KOMA]! It''s not parallel! Before shrinking. The surface area of the scale is as large as the land plate of Asia and Europe! Even if a star explodes or is melted in the sun for hundreds of millions of years, it will never leave a trace on it! Therefore, it is impossible to destroy some gods simply because they are not mortals! The only solution is to banish it through space magic. In this period, the surrounding area has been blocked by the spirit sucking monster empire in advance. Trying to use that space spell. Naturally, the difficulty is quite huge. It''s not just that tearing space becomes difficult. Even the release accuracy of space spells will drop precipitously! It''s like interference. It is also because of this that the keeper only expects to exile things, rather than directly transfer things to his own territory. also. As the final cost of forced casting, after the casting is completed. The excessive consumption of mana may also need to be filled by the caster''s vitality! The existing personnel are likely to pay the price of their lives directly So, after listening to the leader''s words. The [GIS people] present also couldn''t help darkening their faces. It''s just, nevertheless. Their hearts, perhaps a little panic, perhaps a little afraid of death However, soon, the voices responded to the leader''s words. "... I see. I''m ready." "I wanted to attend my child''s wedding..." "Stop talking, I''ve even prepared gifts..." "Die and die. May our lord watch us and let us meet again in the kingdom of the Lord..." As the first pioneers of the [Gith Empire], they are also the people who have survived the hard times. They may be gradually eroded by hedonism and flatten their courage after continuing to live in peace for decades, but now, as the original pioneers, they still retain the determination to die for the race Chapter 1015 Keith empire. The bloody King church is hidden in the central Cathedral under the glacier. In front of the huge red statue, which is tens of meters high and made of metal and gemstones. The priest who was praying silently. Suddenly, I felt some changes in the atmosphere around me. Under the influence of some force, the corners of his eyes unconsciously shed some tears! So, with a little consternation. He was a little confused and opened his eyes closed because of prayer. Later, he saw that as a resurgent of the [Pope] and the church, Moore degg, who was respected by countless believers, showed a sad look on his face at some time. And, just like himself, eye-catching tears flowed from the corners of the Pope''s eyes. The invisible power of the mind is also centered on the other party and is spreading passively Before, the reason why the priest wept inexplicably was that his mind received the wave and was aroused emotional resonance. Witness such a scene. Puzzled and frightened, the priest asked eagerly: "What''s the matter with you?" In the face of the inquiry, [Moore degg] raised his head and looked at the huge red statue in front of him with a guilty face: "Under my leadership, our Lord, some loyal believers died unfortunately." "Even the scroll given by God under the crown has lost its trace..." Between the words, his face was full of deep remorse. As a special race born with psychic powers. all the time. [Moore degg] all through their natural ability and the role of some secret arts, they are in all-weather spiritual connection with some senior leaders of the church. In addition, they also carry some magic props that can remotely detect the general state of each other''s body and soul. It can not only ensure their status and location. It can also prevent the "spirit sucking monster", who also has the "soul power" and is more specialized in this way, from secretly controlling and infiltrating into the top management! So. Just now, as the distant city was isolated from information and space, there was an induction here. Instinctive understanding in the heart. Bad things are about to happen. However. Before he made other responses, such as sending troops for rescue, the watcher leader, who has always been the watcher [God given scroll], forcibly passed back the general situation in the distance and his determination to die and break the net through magic props at the cost of overdrawing part of his vitality Then, not long ago, [Moore degg] felt the other party''s death At this moment, I feel that my friendly colleague has completely died. [Moore degg] I understand. The probability of that city has also been completely destroyed. The [God given scroll] flowing into the gap between time and space has no hope of recovery After a while of sadness. His eyes became more fierce unconsciously. "If the order goes on, all the troops in the Empire, except the guard troops specially responsible for guarding all regions, will prepare me for an all-round war..." "This time, we are bound to kill all those [spirit sucking monsters]..." "Yes!" Originally, the idea of [Moore degg] was to delay the war for decades. Let the present [Gith Empire] accumulate more details. Turn all existing resources into actual strength. It is logical to surpass the "spirit sucking monster Empire" in culture, strength and technology, and then defeat the other party with overwhelming strength. Steadily, take over the hegemonic position representing world domination from each other! However, at present, the determined reaction of the [spirit sucking monster Empire] that was unwilling to wait for death was undoubtedly a little beyond his expectation. After a great cost. Unexpectedly, he went deep into the hinterland and raided the storage place of [God given scroll], so that the treasure disappeared. Basically, it is equivalent to digging out a large part of the foundation of the [Gith Empire]! Now, although a lot of technology and materials from the [God given scroll] are enough for the [GIS Empire] to digest for a period of time. But as in the past, it has become impossible to quickly replace various technologies with ever-changing incredible efficiency Drag on. It is likely to make the volume and accumulation far exceed the [spirit sucking monster Empire] of the [GIS Empire], gradually adapt to the existing rhythm, and even secretly learn your own knowledge! By then. It is bound to cause great trouble! Moreover, since the other party can quietly go deep into the hinterland and destroy an important city of his own. Well, the other party must have detonated many dark hands in advance, such as spies and some special arrangements! Although this has made great achievements, it is inevitable that many hidden pens have lost their function! So, you can''t miss it! At a time when there is a gap. Even if you need to spend a lot of money, you and others must solve each other as soon as possible! --------- Somewhere in the distance. With the nameless scroll called the God given scroll by the Gith, it was exiled into the gap of time and space. [Olga], [Ms. pain] and [KOMA] all reacted immediately. Among them, Olga sensed that the luck of the [ghis Empire] had changed and was about to reach the peak under the stimulation and promotion of the storm. Ms. pain is like a researcher who has accepted the experimental results but is not satisfied with the results. She makes some further adjustments to those scrolls! Under her control. Under the power of time and space, the scroll was divided into dozens of distinct fission bodies, moving towards different space-time coordinates. In her opinion. Although the full version of the scroll will be more powerful. But that thing can only provide a role for a single civilization. After all, it is still a little too chicken ribs. So she''s going to do a group experiment directly As for [KOMA], he is completely in a state of half knowledge. I can''t understand what my immediate boss wants to do. Just feel that the other party has broken down his own scale into dozens. Finally, it can only be a sigh. "Being a ruler is trouble..." "We have to consider all kinds of strange problems..." next. He also sighed slowly after looking at his family members named [enir Protoss]. These guys, although they have been recovering for hundreds of years. But in terms of strength, just like him, they have only recovered a small part of their heyday, and there are still a variety of problems to be solved Let [KOMA] feel like he''s hanging out with his family Chapter 1016 On the windy coastline. Ignore the sea water and waves coming in front of you. Olga stepped on the head of timogan. He was happy and contented. He silently looked at the dark sky full of shining stars above his head. He didn''t know what he was looking at. As his stepping stone and mount. He was dragged by the other party from the abyss to the material world [dimoggan]. In the face of Olga''s disgusting behavior of kicking his nose and face, although he was unwilling and gloomy, there was no way even to the extent that. In fact, he dared not even complain and anger from his heart. At this time, he was afraid of the guy above his head from his heart Like a little girl facing a wolf. Just shivering in place That''s why. The specific reason is also very simple. Because he already knew that the guy above his head was really ferocious and did not discount More personal experience, from Olga''s love At first. Because the other party did not bind himself by signing a contract, nor was he forced to hand over his [real name] for control. Therefore, I didn''t intend to be the younger brother''s [dimoggan], and my mind was very active. When I faced Olga, I was simply convinced and dissatisfied. Soon. Naturally, he will inevitably try to escape. And that is also the cause of the tragedy. It was [dimoggan], a natural villain who would not accept it, who dared to disobey Olga''s will for the last time. What happened during this period has directly become a nightmare for him all his life After all, all the internal organs and bones were hollowed out, none of the facial features were dug out, the soul was lit by the purgatory fire, and the body was made into a kite to fly to a height of 10000 meters, enjoying the experience of sun, rain and thunderstorm, but not dying. [dimagogen], in this life, I really don''t want to experience its emergence, which symbolizes that the [story] in this [plane] is about to begin. This moment. No extra observation is needed. Olga heard the echo from the future. I also saw that the scroll in the distance would fall into the hands of a humanoid race, allowing the other party to establish a strong civilization. I saw the destruction and disappearance of that kind of civilization. Several human poor got each other''s heritage from the shabby ruins. Thus, another powerful civilization is derived from a fishing village by the sea of course. as time goes on. That civilization will eventually be destroyed. However, its emergence can trigger a special fire. Gradually, improve the simple casting system of this [plane]. Therefore, it is of special significance. As for the reason why the subject of the scroll [God given scroll] is divided. Olga didn''t care. Similarly, he doesn''t care about another [world] far away. What can his followers be mixed up? How fierce will the final battle between the [GIS Empire] and the [spirit sucking monster Empire] be Chapter 1017 God, you don''t need to care about the life and death of ants. In the same way, demons are like gods. And for Olga. The so-called believers only have as many things as they want. You don''t need to spread anything. Simply exist, he will be like a vortex beyond time and space. Continuous, let countless people observe his existence and spontaneously believe in him. It is a kind of congenital awe and worship of the weak to the strong. It is a bit similar to the belief that people spontaneously believe in the sky, the sun and the moon in general. It is an instinctive worship of great things and unknown things beyond their own ability. It belongs to the behavior of life rooted in instinct! Therefore, the so-called believers are not worth paying special attention to Olga. If there is a gift, those believers still don''t get along well. Then, they naturally have no value of existence. so to speak. In this respect. Olga has always been relatively straightforward and unpretentious. So. Even if he knew that his group of believers had a hot fight with the spirit sucking strange empire in the distant [different world], he seemed very indifferent and completely indifferent. If they succeed, they are entitled to continue to survive. Failure can only show that they are nothing more than this, and their death is not worth regretting. --------- After taking back his eyes from the scroll in the distance. Olga turned to look calm and glanced slightly. At his feet, the pair of gold lights that had disappeared in the distance still seemed to be haunted [dimoggan]. Compared with the distant scroll, it plays a connecting role. The two headed baboon under his feet is very frustrated and weak now. It was not easy to upgrade the role of miscellaneous fish waiting for death from [salt water swamp] to his car. However, in fact, the other side''s future is still broad. It''s not as promising as it seems. In Olga''s eyes. Each other''s future is like a splitting branch. Many times. You can see the huge, ferocious and strong two headed baboon, surrounded by demons, stepping on a large number of corpses covered with blood, standing in front of countless twisted demons, screaming up to the sky, forcing the terrible figures to surrender to him! That kind of momentum can be called the devil''s power And that scene also represents that there are many future endings. Each other can climb the peak of [subspecies - bottomless abyss] and become the so-called [abyss Prince]! That is, the other party''s mother, the octopus fat woman [chaos queen], is now in that position Basically. As an aborigine, I can mix to that degree, more or less, and I have reached the peak of magic life. In this [plane], it is close to the top of power and power Just. Put it in the whole [story]. That situation, to put it better, is a background board with names. To put it awkwardly, it''s still a dead trap living in the profile As for what is [story]? The thing referred to is actually the plane itself. For the existence of this level of Olga. The physical scenes visible to the human eye are actually just a little messy information, not even the tip of the overall iceberg. The perspective they observe is filled with countless more complex things. The scope of seeing goes beyond the material level and energy level, and reaches the level that ordinary people can''t touch. The [past], [present] and [future], the continuously extended [possibility], in their eyes, is not only an illusory thing, but also a thing that can be touched. As long as you are willing to pay the price. So it is not difficult to rewrite it completely. So. In their view, the whole [plane] itself is no different from the [story]. All kinds of events in the past, present and future are equivalent to all kinds of story plots. Different processes and results at different time points are similar to various endings in the story! In front of Olga''s existence, you can see everything at a glance. The beings living in it are more like the characters in the story. It has nothing to do with strength. As long as they do not reach the same level, they are all insignificant garbage, and an idea can be tampered with at will. The most intuitive example is that many things considered to be true are just some randomly changed [settings] in Olga''s eyes. The sky is above and the earth is below People will grow older and older Eat when you are hungry ¡­¡­ These things, in the hearts of countless people, are natural and eternal. But if Olga wants to. The sky is below and the earth is above The younger people live When you are hungry, you will spit out complete fresh food ¡­¡­ There is nothing impossible. As the writer and maintainer of the story. For the existence of olgana hierarchy, changing some matters and laws is just a casual move. There''s nothing impossible at all! Now, with the slow development of [story preface], the plot of [story] is about to enter the normal stage. [dimoggan], this dead running guy, serves as one of the established background boards. It is also inevitable that he needs to perform his due role. The destiny he carries. At this time, in Olga''s eyes, he was in a boiling state! Not only the crisis, but also all kinds of opportunities are waiting for his trigger. There is no need to deliberately interfere with anything. Just throw him out. His strength will gradually reach its peak under the promotion of [fate], until it reaches its proper level His existence seems to be some kind of porcelain whose shape has long been limited. It''s a little similar to those guys who jump off a cliff and pick up magic skills and walk around the stall and pick up Grandpa''s ring More intuitive. As the saying goes, "as long as you stand on the air outlet, the pig can fly." the pig inside. The air outlet is already open to him. Whether he wants it or not, he is about to take off! "I have to think of a reason to throw this guy back to his hometown..." Olga, who didn''t intend to change the other party''s existing character settings, also fell into some distressed thinking when thinking about what excuse to use to let the other party go. Completely ignore the fact that the other party is eager to run Chapter 1018 You can run successfully, not because you have that ability. But because I''m willing to let you run away. Moreover, at least it''s also your own mount. If your strength is still so frustrated as now, it''s a bit humiliating. So, before we let him out, we have to polish it In this kind of weird idea. cracking. In order to let the other party remember their own good, even after a long time, the other party often thinks of himself, but also can''t help crying. Olga, this black hearted guy. Soon, he made a series of training plans for the unlucky [dimoggan]. Among them, those specific training programs, for reasons that sound too cruel, are also a little inappropriate to be made public. It can only be said that everything in it well expresses the ultimate essence of [heaven will have a great responsibility, so people must first work hard, work their muscles and bones, starve their body and skin, lack their body, brush their actions, so be patient and benefit what they can''t.]! Even if the sky was shining with boundless golden light and the Buddha came to this world, he couldn''t help crying and was forced to be moved by the great sentiment of all unscrupulous subordinates trained by olkana so to speak. Even if [CI Nan Dao] and other taboo martial arts are criticized, in front of the training programs displayed by Olga, they are just like Thai horse killing chicken dessert, which is not enough to take it! As for [dimoggan], can this guy stand it or not, the disaster level training package full of terrible words? It belongs to a small matter that doesn''t need to be cared about. There is no need to care. After all, the other party has the blessing of [destiny]. Whether willing or not, his life will be countless times harder than that of a cockroach! Even if you''re going through the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties. As long as it''s not time. Then you still can''t die! Therefore, out of the attitude that you can safely and boldly play if you can''t die, Olga can''t let each other go! Thinking of the highlights, he was stepping on [dimoggan] to look at the dark starry sky in the distance. Under the moonlight, he also had a funny laugh. "Jie Jie......" The tail on the back also casually patted the two heads of [dimoggan]. Jing ran was condescending, smiling and touching the head of a baboon. Listening to Olga''s strange laughter, which was still very clear under the strong interference of the lapping sound of the waves. Dimoggan, who had been paying close attention to Olga''s every move, naturally unconsciously glanced at Olga overhead again. Want to find out what the other person is laughing at. I don''t know at all. In the other party''s penetrating laughter, the guy as the protagonist is his own great tragedy Now. He raised his head slightly. Looking at the top of my head, it was set off by the stars in the night. The strange look on Olga''s rather strange face. His body, which should not be afraid of conventional cold and hot, was blown by the sea wind around him. Very direct. He trembled subconsciously. All over the body, there was a full sense of cold! Makes him want to run However, in the instinctive sense of crisis. When you want to say something. Olga, who had been looking at the night sky, also slowly shifted downward. With a little bad taste. Look at [dimoggan] with a little panic. Then, gradually. Maybe it''s because I thought of something interesting. Olga''s face was so beautiful that it was filled with an undisguised demonic face, in the white moonlight sprinkled by the moon above his head. Unexpectedly, he turned his back to the miserable white moon and showed a smile! That scene is undoubtedly beyond common sense. As a witness. Even if the aesthetic view is different from ordinary people. [dimoggan] I have to admit that it is the most beautiful scenery I have ever seen in my life. However, there was no sense of joy in his heart. Because Olga''s three blood red eyes were also shining in the moonlight. It''s like reflection. Reflected the strange blood red magic light Very directly, let [di Mo Gao Gen] feel the unprecedented violent palpitation! It was a great fear as if the heart was about to jump out of the chest Even his brain is like a crash. In the excessive fear, there is a brief stagnation Everything. Only Olga''s smile under the moonlight was imprinted in the deepest part of his memory. Became his unforgettable memory even if he used special spells! Moreover, at this moment, he can''t imagine what terrible training Olga is going to carry out for himself! It''s just a few months in a long life. Everything in it. It has become a tragic nightmare that he can''t forget all his life Even in the days to come. Successfully climb to the far-reaching summit. [dimoggan] he often sees the pale moon above his head. I can''t help but recall the smile of Olga at the moment. Subconsciously, I felt shivering all over Just like ordinary people who have epilepsy. Only by killing wantonly and releasing the complex emotion in your heart can you recover! And behave like that. In the eyes of his subordinates, it is a typical manifestation of brain disease. After all. In this plane. [demon], this creature is also logical. It''s easy to go wrong if you kill people in your territory without purpose. However, [dimagogen] went crazy, but after Olga''s training, his strength far exceeded the expected level, and he was not vegetarian. It''s easy to suppress all disobedience. So. Most of the time. As the devil prince who makes his subordinates complain, but can''t be pushed off the throne. [dimoggan] was also called [crazy king] by his horses and the onlookers! That title is not only full of contempt, but also shows his unbridled taste. And through the above. The special training given by Olga. We can also see the tragic degree and tragic degree of the actual situation. It''s not enough. It''s also Normal people can be tortured into madmen. A madman can be tortured more madly. Even the living demon king [dimoggan] and other [destiny] can''t resist Chapter 1019 A few years later. Dimoggan, who has already suffered. Despite years of cultivation. However, due to the severe blow and devastation, it is still in a depressed state. Both heads look like frost eggplant. There is no original spirit. Want to come. His condition will take a long time to completely recover. And in the distant world. The protracted and huge war between the ghis Empire and the spirit sucking monster empire. Finally, with the passage of time and the passing of countless lives, it gradually came to the end. Now that war is everywhere, if someone can travel to every corner of the whole [world]. Then, the convenience can be easily found. The world at this time. Basically, various post war sites can be found in any area. From all kinds of corpses left in the wilderness to the ruins at the bottom of the earth, the deep sea and the plain. Look up. No matter what it looks like. At the moment, they are all a broken and miserable scene. The various traces contained therein clearly reveal the cruelty contained in the war That''s why. All because the warring sides, whether it is the [Keith Empire] rising slowly like the rising sun or the [spirit sucking monster Empire] in its heyday like the scorching sun, are by no means good roles. Each has enough powerful power to easily crush all the forces in the current [world] except the other party! Therefore, the stalemate caused by this situation of two tigers is naturally particularly tragic. Especially now that the [divine scroll] has been semi permanently lost and the [GIS Empire] has lost its overwhelming advantage According to the intensity of the war between the two, the battle will last for another few decades. Even if one side wins the war. Finally, there is only a piece of scorched earth with no grass left But fortunately, all these things can not develop to that extent after all. Before that, the battle between the two has gradually divided the victory and defeat ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Boom..." In the great deafening echo of the dull disintegration of the sky. Tens of thousands of silvery white lightning surrounded and entrenched at the top of the sky, like long snakes swimming. As the [Pope], [mor degg] raised his hand as bright as the sun wheel, which no one can ignore. Not far away. Floating in mid air [King of spirit sucking monsters]. After a lot of eating, the volume was as big as a balloon, as big as the body of a hill. He is waving his tentacle, which has become broken after a long fierce battle, and is constantly releasing various spells with the intention of fearless resistance His heart. At this moment, in addition to the deep-seated reluctance, there is only full of resentment. The whole "spirit sucking strange Empire", unwilling to work hard for its own governance, clearly did not make any big mistakes. Its national strength was in its heyday, but it was overthrown by a group of slaves and died in its heyday. It is a shame. It is incomprehensible to resent that the enemy actually has such magic weapons, which can wipe out the huge gap between ourselves and the enemy without reason. "By what, by what, by what..." "Why are you qualified to win us..." Although there are no vocal organs. However, relying on the incomparable power, it can be called an unprecedented level of spiritual power in this [world]. The words of the king of spirit sucking monsters echoed clearly in the minds of all those present. Even the surrounding air and light can not help but become distorted! Tens of thousands of participants felt that their brains were buzzing. It''s like hundreds of millions of steel needles stirring inside! Even those hundred war veterans who should have been as hard as iron and could continue to fight with their hands and feet broken, couldn''t help covering their heads and issued unbearable cries of pain And in fact. If it is not the characteristic of [Slayer], it has greatly disturbed the strength of [King of spirit sucking monsters]. Well, in front of that force. These troops of the GHIS empire. Perhaps, most of the casualties will be clean directly The so-called head pain will also directly become a grand scene in which heads explode in situ But what is helpless is that the characteristics of [slaughterer] perfectly restrain the [spirit sucking monster] who is specialized in casting spells in the whole family. Even the king of spirit sucking monsters, whose strength is close to the God, can''t be exempted from that influence! No matter how powerful his strength is, he can only feel full of frustration and helplessness As his main opponent. Listening to his unwilling words, Moore degg''s face seemed extremely calm. That''s the margin for being the winner. Confident and calm! He looked very calm and replied: "No reason." "The reason for your failure is only that our God, the bloody king, is watching us." "Under the will of the crown, even if your real power is dozens of times stronger than us, it is still meaningless." "The outcome of your failure was doomed as early as the beginning!" Say it. With the power accumulated in the slaughterer, it really reached the peak. Under the gaze of those eyes. [Moore degg] waved without hesitation, the sharp blade wrapped in infinite brilliance in his hand! At that moment. It''s like the sky collapsed. Deep in the vast clouds, silver light and thunder rush out at the same time! Directly, he pressed towards the king of spirit sucking monsters In front of that force. The existence of "spirit sucking monster" is nothing different from the canoe in front of the tsunami In the blink of an eye. That force is not yet fully close. A large number of "spirit sucking monsters" have been directly erased from their individual consciousness! It was also at that moment. [King of spirit sucking monsters] used his last strength. Pass their only legacy to a distant area There, the last survivors of the spirit sucking monster empire are conducting experiments on cross world transmission. They intend to hide in the distant [alien world] to avoid the threat of the [Gith Empire]. However. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The transmission coordinates deduced by them are not other regions, but the [world] where Olga is now Chapter 1020 The remaining species of the [spirit sucking monster Empire] transfer from the [different world] to the current [world] through the space-time jump spell. Walking in a small medieval city, Olga felt immediately. "Another role has entered..." Soon, however, he distracted himself indifferently. He went on wandering. Look at the past, no matter how you observe. The spotless leisurely posture in a white suit is not at the same level as the others in this shabby and weak city. Even the rough dirt road covered with dirty mud. Also in each other''s footsteps, it seems like a luxurious corridor, which makes people subconsciously feel inferior. As he moved forward, the people around him retreated one after another, and even the horses dragging the carriage stopped automatically in front of him. Even in the vast blue sky, the birds that should fly wantonly did not dare to fly near Olga, and all avoided in advance! It felt as if some special spell with expulsion effect had been applied. Let the city, which should have been extremely crowded, spontaneously vacate a blank area where there is no one else except him For a while. Although I dare not approach at all. But there are also, I do not know how many people, secretly put their attention over. That''s the exclamation and fear of those at the bottom and those at the top who don''t know the details But Olga did not have any consciousness that attracted much attention. Out of interest. Readily, he picked up a fruit from a vendor on the street. He didn''t even bother to ask the price, so he ate it slowly. Seeing such a scene, the stall owner dared to be angry but not speak, and even dared to show a compliment smile on his face. As a serious ordinary person. He did not dare to express any opinion on Olga''s behavior. After all. The appearance and dress of the other party who just looks at it. And three eyes and a tail... It doesn''t look like human physical characteristics at all. Just across the distance, it can make those savage beggars who beg and steal things automatically retreat. I didn''t dare to beg from him. Even, I dare not let my dirty body appear in front of each other. I''m afraid I''ll let myself go back to the West because of an "eye-catching" reason. However. Just when the stall owner thought he was going to lose a fruit. But Olga turned a lump of gold and threw it to him without turning his head. The volume is a little larger than the adult fist, and the weight is difficult to estimate. Anyway, I almost smashed the stall owner''s head and blood At that moment. In the ultimate amazement. The huge sense of happiness also naturally swept through the stall owner''s heart. I didn''t notice at all. There were onlookers around who had a sense of schadenfreude in their eyes. The eyes were stimulated by the golden light. One after another showed greed. You know. In this world. Civilians have no right to touch gold. Basically, I spend my life with shoddy copper plates. So. After this sudden wave of wealth. His destitute fate will soon usher in twists and turns Maximum probability. The first wave will be in vain. And that piece of gold may also set off a small bloody storm in the local area, attracting many people to fight openly and secretly! Fully explained. The benefits from Olga are not easy to take. As for whether he himself has much malice? Not yet. What he did was just habitually teasing the ants. The existence of the other party is not worth showing any malice. However, since entering this [world], his eye-catching behavior and special sense of existence. After all, it attracted some interesting eyes. The first guys were two knights who were extremely strong and wore armor that was well maintained despite being old. At a glance, they knew that the users cherished it very much. Behind them were more than a dozen soldiers who seemed to have a sense of miscellaneous soldiers. Shabby leather armor, crooked standing posture, thin body. It fully shows what cannon fodder is. It is doubtful that their combat effectiveness can be much higher than that of farmers holding pitchfork After showing up. One of the two knights immediately asked Olga with a serious look: "Outsiders, we are members of Lord Cole''s bodyguard!" "Do you know what it means to enter the city without paying the entry fee?" His tone of voice was quite strong. If his armored legs didn''t tremble. It should have a lot of deterrence. At least. It should be like that for ordinary people. And as the knight said. Along the surrounding roads, those who did not dare to stand beside Olga and only dared to look at him from a distance. Also quite tacit understanding, he threw a surprised look at the knight who spoke. Because no one knows who gave each other the courage. Dare to question the existence of an ordinary person That kind of feeling is very kind of feeling to see mortals raise their swords and question the dragon. Some people are keenly aware that there should be a lot of hidden information. For example, this is some kind of temptation. Incidentally, everyone is looking forward to Olga''s answer However, as the midpoint of everyone''s line of sight. Olga chewed the stone of the fruit and ate it. Calmly glanced at the nervous knight with his blood red eyes, and then slowly replied: "First, I didn''t break in. The gatekeeper personally welcomed me in..." The voice is very peaceful. Hearing this, the knight who thought he was going to face the anger of the strong was also slightly relieved. Subconsciously feel that this unknown existence should be easy to communicate. But unfortunately, that idea didn''t last long, and disappeared with Olga''s next words. "Second, I hate being questioned, especially the weak." That moment. At a speed that no one can capture. Olga flicked his tail gently behind him. The strong wind shot out like a blade. The unreal and dense air blade seems to be a kind of white fog In an instant, he tore up the guys in front of Olga. Cut their bones into countless dust and sprinkle it on the breeze Chapter 1021 The wind howled away. Looking at the place where there should have been a whole team, there is only a deep ditch left. Nothing remained except that. Not even a piece of armor. There are no screams left. As if everything had never existed. I don''t know how many onlookers subconsciously showed a look of fear. For them with little knowledge, the destructive power shown by each other has reminded them of all kinds of fairy tales. One after another, they directly filled the place with the danger of Olga Even the stall owner, who was ecstatic with gold, trembled in his legs and stomach. I recall the previous situation. Think of Olga''s act of killing people when he disagrees He immediately felt the excitement of death close to his face My scalp is numb! I can''t hold it at all! And Olga, who casually seconds a few miscellaneous fish, stands where he is, looking as usual. Nothing has changed at all. The tail behind him hovered around him like a snake for a while. The position of the tail tip directly released a burst of bloody light flow. Like a bloody blade cutting everything, it swept away to a place beside the street! In front of that force. Rows of houses, like plastic foam cut by hot knives, begin to collapse quickly. With it. There were also bursts of screams. In those houses, more than a dozen people dressed in black robes were trying to discuss Olga''s actions. They didn''t even have time to react, so they were cut off by the light flow. Only one figure reacted quickly and jumped up in time to avoid a disaster. And they, the two knights before, had the courage to find Olga trouble. Even far away, Olga could feel the malice of the other party. Right now. Those who were cut in half, for the reason of strong vitality. In a short time. Their upper and lower bodies even struggled a few times, feeling like fish on the kitchen board. But. Those collapsed houses are like heavy tombstones prepared. Hit it directly and quickly. The front hit them who were still struggling to survive on the ground. The weight that needs to be measured in tons is like squeezing toothpaste at the moment of contact, squeezing out the internal organs in their bodies directly along the wound A lot of blood can no longer be inhibited. It flows and splashes like a dam with a gate open. So that they can no longer struggle to death and die cleanly in place. Even the onlookers standing outside the house can clearly see that scarlet blood seeps from the dusty ruins It made the onlookers feel afraid from the bottom of their hearts. "Come on, tell me, what are you?" With some interesting thoughts, Olga looked at the living mouth that he had deliberately let go and asked in an ordinary tone. Although he has many ways to get information faster. For example, if you eat each other directly, you know everything. However, in line with the idea of having several enemies and playing more for a while. Olga didn''t mind spending time. Use a little interrogation procedure. He is bored. There is a lack of time to pass. However, in the face of his kindness, perhaps it is because faith has entered the brain. The guy who was deliberately released, although he saw the great disparity between the enemy and ourselves, still had no idea of answering the question. With a little crazy emotion, he shouted with a crazy Ghost: "How dare you dare to attack the believers of our Lord!" "Disrespectful man!" "Your soul..." Anyway, they were all words without any nutrition, which made Olga want to sleep. The biggest advantage is that perhaps it is because faith enters the brain. Until now, there is no fear in each other''s heart. I still firmly believe that the [gods] I believe in are invincible In this regard. Olga also had no choice but to use his tail, cut off each other''s head and bumped it like a basketball. As for the original thought, the idea of exploring intelligence like playing RPG game industry and beating up the behind the scenes bit by bit was also directly forgotten. no way out. It''s just nonsense. It''s true. I''m impatient. Looking at the face with still wide eyes on the head, Olga yawned casually. "Kill your God today..." As soon as the voice fell, a twisted light door appeared in front of him. There is a link to the boundless void outside the material world. After walking into it. Olga staggered and went away along with the residual wave of divine power on the other side. And who is it? How strong is the other party? Why did the other party find himself? Those unimportant little things. He was completely indifferent. In my early years. He and his loyal and loyal horse dare not have two hearts, but he wandered wantonly on the continent called "torrel world", which caused a lot of things. At that time, thanks to the simple shape and breath of the two headed baboon, his [demon] identity could not be concealed. In that case. As the driving messenger of the other party, Olga took advantage of the situation and won the somewhat strange title of "demon resister". It has attracted countless people to have some reverie. Think he has some kind of superb special magic that can drive [high-level demons]. It attracted countless ambitious people to pay attention to him. After all, the ability to make [demons] more obedient than dogs, no matter what you think, has a bright future! As long as you can control a few more [demons], it will be many times stronger than slowly cultivating a mortal army! I didn''t know that Olga didn''t use that thing at all. It is only through violence and fear that the unlucky [dimoggan] is driven Those bad ideas, wrong goals from the beginning. However, Olga is not a disappointing guy. In order to satisfy the people''s ideas, he also developed a spell that really had the effect of controlling [demon] on the spot at that time. He also pulled some [demons] out of the abyss and asked those guys to perform all kinds of juggling for themselves to pay for their title of [demon resister]. It also made the ambitions of various careerists higher and higher, and created a lot of dramas and absurd things that satisfied him If you want to come. At the moment, these guys who found him should be caused by those actions at that time. Chapter 1022 [void]. As a special area separated from the material world but closely connected with it. Its existence is a bit similar to the outermost film of the world, which is isolated from various external influences. If you go outside a little bit, it will be the intersection of various [worlds]. There? In the huge ocean with an infinite area, there are other [worlds] in this [plane], which are connected with each other, but they are different Once you enter, you are likely to encounter different power systems and species. The position of [void] is the area where [astral boundary] is located if it is slightly inward! Just like the void full of time and space turbulence, it is also a dangerous area. The entrants were slightly unaware. It''s possible to get lost forever. Occasionally, there, you can even encounter some lying [divine corpses] and [divine sins]! Therefore, even those high [gods] dare not ignore the risks. And now. Through the space-time gate. Olga is in the void between the above two places. Here, distance is a fuzzy thing. The two things look very close, but they are probably separated by a distance like the ends of the earth. And those violent time-space turbulence. Mortals basically die when they touch it! However, as the nearest place to the world rules, it also gathers various gods and the God Kingdom at the top. Ordinary words. Their existence is somewhat similar to that of an independent and closed country. Because you can call yourself a cycle. Basically no contact with each other. even to the extent that. Without a guide token, it is difficult for [gods] to find each other. After all, in this chaotic place, the distance between the two [kingdom of God] can basically be regarded as infinity. Without clear coordinates. Even if the [gods] want to find a goal here, it is not much different from ordinary people trying to find a needle in a haystack. Therefore, there are often some [gods] who play hide and seek with the enemy here because they can''t beat the enemy. You chase me, you hide me ~ Once you play, you can''t stop for many years However, these small problems are naturally not difficult for Olga. In his eyes, a special line clearly connects him with the unknown [God]. Between the two sides, it''s like installing accurate navigation! Even the chaotic [power of time and space] can''t interfere with anything! Soon, with Olga''s idea. A simple bicycle slowly appeared beside him. Without saying a word, he sat on the chair. Started a leisurely ride Under his wheel. The invisible space-time turbulence around is no different from the built superluminal orbit. Just turn the wheel, you can ride a free ride in the turbulent flow of time and space, and ride an unknown distance It''s far more exaggerated than the monkey king''s somersault! Of course, if the speed of the monkey king is comparable to that of an epic electric motor and can reach millions of laps a second, then when the above sentence has not been said -------- Turn the camera to the other side. While Olga was riding his bike. Somewhere in the distance. The souls of hundreds of thousands of devout believers are gathering on the earth condensed by bread and barbecue to jointly send out devout prayers to their [gods]. Their prayer target, the tall and strong human figure, sat on his own throne, but his face was no longer comfortable and leisurely, and looked very serious! Feel the inexplicable depression brought by the special power from the [clergy] and the [gods]. His heart. Unconsciously raised vigilance. Even if there is no evidence, there is only a vague hunch. He''s still pretty sure. From the beginning, a huge crisis is getting closer and closer to yourself! In the [material world], some sacrifices have just died, and he is trying to punish the blasphemous guy severely. He is also a little careless to care about other things After frowning and thinking for a while. Although he felt that there was little hope, with the idea of giving it a try, he still called his accumulated [divine power] and applied the [divine skill] of the [prophecy system] under the dual role of [divine personality] and [clergy], in order to find out the specific cause of the problem. As for why I don''t think this is a promising move before I start? It''s because he knows the guy who can make an idea on himself. In any case, various shielding capabilities should be used in advance to cover up their own traces. So. Relying on this way alone, there is basically no probability of successfully finding an opponent. The reason why I still try. It''s just like "try and try, you can''t afford to lose, you can''t afford to be cheated." Just my idea. With the release of magic. At that moment. His perspective, which was different from that of ordinary people, was directly separated from the conventional level. Countless invisible causes and effects turned into lines in his eyes, connecting different things and individuals. In this [kingdom of God], the most [causal line] is naturally related to him as a [God]. Looking around, the countless cause and effect lines are connected everywhere like huge cobwebs. Among them, the coarsest and strongest ones are almost connected to the rest of the void. Because there are some gods related to him in those places! In [material world], [element world], [bottomless abyss]... There are more [cause and effect lines]. But the intensity is basically the degree that you can break by blowing. Not at all. Now, he thought this spell casting would be futile. Just a slight glance. It is very direct and clear to find an extremely conspicuous [destiny line]! It''s a blood red, and it looks rather ominous It was also at that moment. No further observation is required. He understood. The existence of this crisis is the individual connected by the bloody [causal line]! "The other end is connected to other areas in the void. Is that guy also a God..." Even if the other party''s breath is a little strange. However, following the direction of the [causal line] connection, he soon had a general guess in his mind. Chapter 1023 The intelligence was collected smoothly and abnormally. After roughly judging the origin of the enemy. Instead of taking the initiative to attack, the [God] who continued to stay in his [kingdom of God] held the bloody [cause and effect line] in the air after thinking about it. The [divine power] overflows. The power of rules is called. Information began to be collected Countless pictures, as if they were huge and irregular puzzles, were continuously spliced and presented in his eyes. At first, those pictures were not only vague, but also abstract. They were almost the most exaggerated mosaics. Even Picasso had to think deeply when he saw them. But over time. Soon, the gradually clear picture began to appear in his mind intermittently. It is a fast-moving existence riding strange tools in the turbulent flow of time and space "Isn''t it a God?" Just a short moment. Through its own divine power induction, the Unknown God confirmed that Olga was by no means a God. Then, in his heart, there was a great sense of doubt. He doesn''t understand. Since they are not gods, why can the other party freely go in and out of the void, and more importantly, they bring an inexplicable sense of crisis to themselves. In that moment of lightning. Before [God] continues to think deeply. In distant time and space. Olga, who was riding a bicycle, raised his head without warning, followed his senses and looked in the direction of his vision in the distance: "Scum, are you watching me?" "Wait, I''ll kill you right away." I don''t know the look of contempt, and the tone used in the words is also the tone of stating the facts. It seems that there is no suspense about the result of the matter. Then, under the interference of another force, the picture in [God]''s mind was like being abruptly cut off the signal. Without warning. It''s completely broken! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "... how dare this mortal talk to me like this..." While the anger spread in my heart. His vigilance is also directly mentioned to the top. Instinctively, I feel that the other party has some special dependence. Because normally, mortals are not even qualified to hurt [gods]. It''s basically a state of standing and letting the other party fight, but it can''t break the defense. Therefore, at most, they fought with the separation of the gods. A strong man who can move freely in the void cannot be unaware of this. Obviously, the other party has a practical grasp Moreover, the [God] also recognized that the opposite party was the guy who killed his sacrifice in the [material world]. This made him a little unprepared when he wanted to snatch the means to control the [devil] from the other party, so as to summon the [devil Army] to push the mortal enemy and expand his faith A little more confused. Why can the other party find the kingdom of God hidden in the void so quickly and accurately. In my mind, many conspiracies emerged decisively. "Let me see what you or the guy behind the scenes can do..." In a little anger and resentment. He no longer hesitated and began to mobilize the huge power within the [kingdom of God] to prepare for a fierce blow to Olga! ------ Soon. Two great forces began to collide at extreme speed. Countless spatiotemporal turbulence, under the influence of both of them, puffed up something similar to bubbles and crashed. The huge impact, like the sudden storm, swept away in all directions in an instant. Just a little aftershock, it makes the surrounding region turbulent! Almost the next second. In each remote area, some [gods] who perceive the situation resolutely project their vision. ''[divine war]? It hasn''t happened for decades... " "I don''t know that this time those [gods] were involved..." "I hope we don''t make too much noise and little effect. We have to kill or hurt one or two..." "I agree..." In the face of excitement, there is a little more active atmosphere in the originally lifeless [void]. A lot of information and ideas, with their respective [divine power] as a bridge. Almost in the blink of an eye, it was completed by the intersection of time and space, which had the flavor of a temporary chat group. Among them, many [gods] showed a completely undisguised idea that it was not too big to watch the excitement. There is no idea of trying to stop the dispute. For them. Different from the "dispute of belief" in the world, it is only a common game between the "gods". Even if you lose, it doesn''t hurt. You still have a chance to make a comeback. The [divine war] in the [void] directly represents that the plural [gods] have been really angry! If you don''t pay attention, some gods will lie dead and even fall completely. So. After the initial chaotic stage in which the number of [gods] increased rapidly and various contradictions also bred rapidly. Except that the [clergy] is completely tit for tat, such as [medical treatment] and [disease], when you become stronger, I have to become weaker, when you become weaker, I can become stronger, and I am born to kill myself. Even if the [gods] in the opposite camp rarely really strangle to the end. Each [divine war] has gradually become a rare event. Now, it''s not easy to happen once. Big guys naturally want to join the fun! However. After looking at the distant scene for a while. Soon, some [gods] found that there was something wrong with the taste of this [divine war]. The power used by one of them seems not to be the [divine power] possessed by the [God], but a specious [quasi divine power]. And it''s just minutes. That unknown guy looks like he''s going to win! It''s totally different from the normal situation. Once the two sides fight, it''s a time-consuming and labor-consuming war This strange situation immediately made many onlookers a little confused. "... there seems to be something wrong with that guy, [God of plunder] but an evil god with strength up to [medium divine power]. Even if [strong divine power] exists, it can''t easily defeat him in his [kingdom of God]. Why is it completely broken by touching now?" At the moment when this question just blurted out from a God. A glare of blood ran through the kingdom of God of hunting and killing, like crushing ants, devouring the souls of believers who were ready to fight, and went straight to the God of plunder in the central area of the kingdom of God Chapter 1024 God of plunder. No other information is needed. Just listening to this [title], you can be sure that this is a [God] who is good at fighting. After all, Marauders who are not good at fighting, like mages who stammer and can''t pronounce spells when casting spells, belong to the great shame of professional members. You have to be killed if you go out! Besides, the one who died miserably! There are few exceptions! But. As such an extremely good fighter. Although he has prepared in advance. However, in the face of Olga, who had arrived in the area near the kingdom of God, he felt a sense of urgency and crisis in his heart. Out of caution. As a [God], [God of plunder] still doesn''t choose to take the initiative. But after a little hesitation. He divided a part of his [divine power] reserve and created an extraordinarily powerful split! This behavior, [God of plunder] is nothing else. It is purely intended to throw his body out to explore the bottom If there is no accident. According to the normal story development. In the next stage, it should be that [God of plunder] ran out and fought against Olga for 300 rounds. And on the way to the fight, it is logical to try to find out a series of cards of the enemy and increase the odds of victory for yourself And the God of plunder also thinks so from the heart. Even, he felt that under his perfect manipulation skills. I have a strong body that condenses a lot of [divine power], and I may not lose to the other party. I don''t necessarily need to play -------- Beyond the kingdom of God. Feel the majestic [divine power] contained in your body. [God of plunder] even has the confidence to run into the abyss and kill several not too strong [abyss lords]! Turn around and look at the enemy who is riding a special vehicle and is already within kilometers of his body. Without any hesitation. For reasons of prudence, he immediately started remote casting through [divine power]. "[divine power casting: Law - death]!" Then, with the help of the fluctuation of the last spell, he secretly used another of his abilities. "[divine power: Life deprivation]!" The effect of the former is similar to that of the powerful version of [i.e. death spell - death finger]. It has stronger effect and does not need to aim through gestures! When released by [divine power], even the so-called [legendary] strong will be directly killed, and there is no room for resistance. And [life deprivation] is the ability of the [predatory God] as a [God], which takes a lot of time and energy to understand. It is also the ability that every [God] must learn! The specific function is to consume part of your [divine power], so that you can use the [death rule] in the [world rules] to forcibly kill a mortal within your range! even to the extent that. Because the principle of this ability is the application of [world rules], its effect can completely ignore all defense and immortality! Even if [God] is hit by [life deprivation], it will be injured! This ability is also one of the main reasons why mortals can''t challenge [gods]. It has nothing to do with strength and level, but if the [God] can use this ability, no mortal can stand it. Whatever you do, one move will be lost! As for why the God of plunder used these two abilities against Olga at the beginning, the goal is also quite obvious. He just wanted to take this to confirm whether the strange guy opposite was a vest disguised by some [God]. Once the other person dies, he is mortal. If the other party is not dead, it must be a disguised God. After all, mortals can''t resist [life deprivation]. In this [world], that''s the truth that has never been broken! During the whole casting process, there was neither any striking energy ray nor any obvious sign. With the release of [Law - death] and [deprivation of life]. Two special waves immediately came to Olga at the extreme speed beyond light. Because of the speed. Normally. Once these two abilities are successfully launched, even the [gods] can''t dodge. They can only use their own [Divine Shield] for hard resistance. But. It is also in the extreme speed faster than the speed of light. The tail behind Olga. Like a weapon that triggers a response mechanism, it responds directly and automatically. Glowing with a bloody and unknown red light! next. Like a whip, it began to swing! It was an offensive that exceeded the normal speed and was enough to erase everything Just a moment. Follow the operation law of [Law - death] and [life deprivation], and forcibly disintegrate the intangible and intangible. The action is silky and smooth, as if it were a cook Then, it began to violate the infinite extension of the law of conservation of mass! In a hurry, he crossed a distance of thousands of meters. At the moment when the other party couldn''t respond, he forcibly penetrated the separated divine power core of the God of plunder, and stabbed the distant divine kingdom with more than his spare strength! In front of it with Olga''s instinct against the enemy. The defensive forces on the periphery of the kingdom of God are nothing more than a sieve full of holes. It is meaningless to let the [divine power] be more like the ocean. Just a moment. It is penetrated through the key [divine power node] and completely penetrated from the outside that should have strong defense! Inside the kingdom of God. Under the bleeding light from that tail. A large number of believers'' souls, whether ordinary goods or the outstanding [Holy Spirit], are like exploding ice and snow. In the extreme torture, even the shrill scream was dissolved before it could be issued And the land and sea, which should have been formed by food and wine, began to collapse one after another As if the end had come! Finally, until that tail has penetrated half the territory of the kingdom of God. About to break into the temple and nail the God of plunder on the throne. The God of plunder who sits on the throne and still tries to control his own separation to test Olga''s strength and identity. Finally, urged by their own [clergy] and crisis instinct. Forcibly use all [divine power] to temporarily strengthen their reaction power. It was also at that moment. He barely sensed that the attack was about to stab himself straightly and nail himself to death. He looked full of fear and disbelief Chapter 1025 "Presumptuous!!!" In fear and anger. I have no time to think about why the other party''s attack will be so fast and directly kill the part I have high hopes for. I also have no time to think about why the seamless [divine defense barrier] in the outer layer of my [kingdom of God] is directly penetrated by the other party. Driven by an instinctive sense of crisis. The [God of plunder], who acts as the common core of [life] and [divine power], immediately released the strongest golden light in his life! Forcibly use the [divine power] stored over the years as fuel to ignite all the potential of the [God of plunder]! Let his body get temporary explosive strengthening, so that it can keep up with his increased reaction power and make various actions! That feeling. It''s like a motorcycle suddenly loaded with special fuel for aviation Rockets! If you are not in your own [kingdom of God], you can call some rules to forcibly stabilize your body, so as to complete some unreasonable operations. Perhaps Olga doesn''t need to continue at this moment. [God of plunder] he will die on the spot like a vehicle with an instant cylinder explosion! In addition, a huge two handed battle axe composed of a strong green wooden handle and a bloody axe blade also appeared in the hands of the God of plunder. It is his exclusive artifact, in which the [divine power] has been continuously irrigated for hundreds of years, and every inch has been repeatedly [divine power smelting] for countless times! Although the length is less than two meters, if it falls into the material world, the weight alone can crush an adult dragon. The effect attached above can turn the mountain into a canyon and make the Kingdom subjugate directly! Now, at the urging of its owner. The golden light emitted by [divine power] makes its axe blade look like a hot sun! Moreover, it is much hotter than the real hot sun! At the same time, through the power of [divine personality], [spirit] began to flow out of the mouth of [God of plunder]. "Blasphemer!" "You will die of this blow!!" Every word he uttered from his mouth was like a heavy promise, which not only made the surroundings vibrate, but also made waves of [force of rules] press towards Olga from all directions! The intention is to forcibly restrict all his actions and let him die under the blow of the God of plunder like the content of the word and spirit! However, regardless of the operation, encouragement and suppression of the [force of rules], the extended tail of Olga did not stop at all, and even the feeling of being weakened, but continued to accelerate, just like two perfectly staggered vehicles, which could not have any impact on each other. Both sides, from the beginning, did not exist at the same level! Seeing this scene, [God of plunder] although the shock and anger in his heart increased a lot. The action in the hand is still not slow at all! Under his swing, the feeling brought by the axe was like a round of sun falling from the sky! The next moment. At the same speed. The tip of the bloody tail collided with the golden axe blade! Invisible impact, born in an instant! But there is no direct diffusion. But like a circle of halo, after repeated contraction for several times, it burst like a big explosion accumulated to the extreme! The sound wave and impact show the ultimate destructive power at the moment of contact with other things in the kingdom of God! Whether it is a magnificent magnificent temple or a huge land plate. Like the clouds and fog of a strong typhoon, they directly disintegrate and decompose rapidly! Cracks are spreading rapidly in land and space. Hundreds of millions of tons of continental fragments are rolled up from the depths of the earth and thrown into the endless sky That kind of movement, even other [gods] who are watching outside, also vaguely penetrated the crack of the [kingdom of God] and had some perception! However, the stalemate between the two sides of the war is only temporary after all. Not even a millionth of a second. The God of plunder clearly felt that the axe in his hand was irresistibly damaged. The inseparable [divine power attack], which should have been integrated, also suffered an inexplicable attack. The originally indestructible structure is like a collapsing domino. Once it is damaged, it begins to decompose itself rapidly Finally, with the destruction of the axe. The still fierce tail is approaching. Driven by anger and reluctance. Even before the enemy''s face is seen, the [God of plunder], who has lost, will no longer care about others! Mobilize all the remaining strength and forcibly reactivate the hard hit [kingdom of God]! Intend to explode your [Divine Body] and [divine Kingdom] as your last blow! However, it was also at that moment. The flow rate of [time] has changed. Every [time unit] is stretched by some force Then, in the extreme speed of thinking and reaction. The idea of self explosion has just sprouted. Before it can be put into practice, the God of plunder has been accurately penetrated into the [Divine Body] and [divine personality]! Along with it, there is a strong and extreme pain! And I don''t know when. A mouth full of sharp teeth has emerged on the tail. They are like piranhas flowing along the river. They flow into the body of the God of plunder along the tail of Olga. Among them, it is like a fast eating ant colony, wantonly eating all organs, flesh, blood and bones Soon, bloody cracks appeared on the body surface of the God of plunder, making him look like the broken porcelain! Vaguely. You can also see that there are a large number of mouths swimming freely and happily in the depths of those cracks Like greedy fish! Not long. [God of plunder] the full eyeball becomes dry and flat, the skin and muscles become dry, and the interior of the brain is like a sucking coconut, which becomes more and more empty When the eating is over. Only one skin still flowing with some golden light is still hanging on Olga''s tail! Until now. It was only three seconds before Olga launched an attack on the God of plunder. Outside the [kingdom of God], looking at the [kingdom of God] in the state of collapse, a large number of [gods] as onlookers are also a little less responsive to the death rate of the [God of plunder]. In the church founded by [material world] and [God of plunder], looking at the smashed statues of gods, countless believers did not understand the situation at all. Even the sudden sadness slowed down a few beats in great consternation Chapter 1026 Take back your tail. Watching the collapsing kingdom of God disappear slowly in the golden light in the distance, just like a disappearing phantom. Feeling the startled and uncertain eyes from all directions, Olga did not hesitate and directly smiled at them: "Isn''t this guy too weak?" "Please the next victim. I''ll warm up a hundred first!" In the face of his blatant provocation. I was just going to have a party. It was totally unexpected that he would lose the God of plunder, and it was even more unexpected that he would have such gods. For a moment, he was a little unresponsive to his bold and reckless actions, and one after another looked sluggish. That feeling was no different from Olga standing up and saying, "everyone here is rubbish!" The same, so that the gods on the scene can not accept it, so that the atmosphere has a sense of silence before the storm. In the face of their silence, with the idea of taking advantage of the victory and chasing after the two [gods], Olga kept talking again: "What are you doing, a bunch of losers? Come up and cut me!" "I want you to know how strong and powerful I am today..." While talking. He also got off his bike and stepped on the turbulent flow of time and space in the long void. He performed two movements, which was very coquettish. Even boxing champion Ali had to say a good butterfly step! It has been proved by action that what belongs to a pair of looks very bad! Just write on my face that I have to be beaten today! And his disgusting behavior. How can those grumpy people in the gods tolerate this bird spirit? Immediately, several [gods] planned to use their [divine power] to attack from a distance! Those who did not intend to attack also shrank aside and secretly gave observation and help. I felt curious and disgusted at Olga, a strange and strange guy. Once the other party reveals any flaws, it is the time of common Siege! However, everything is ready to go. [divine war], when it starts its second round immediately. Olga, who just wanted to say two more words, opened his mouth. Behind him, suddenly, an aperture flashing blue current appeared! Then, under the watchful eyes of the public. One of them, as fast as lightning, stretched out a white flawless hand. He just grabbed at random, just like holding a handbag, and grabbed Olga''s collar behind his back. Even Olga couldn''t react quickly and could not dodge. That''s the same level of power as his body. His present separation can''t capture each other''s actions at all "Hey?" "I only killed one!!" "Don''t be so stingy..." "Give me another chance..." "At the very least, let me have four dishes and one soup..." That''s it. In the speed of the gods. Olga, who had not finished his words and still planned to continue to pretend to be forced, was forcibly dragged in like a cat with a back neck! Until the aperture disappears completely. The voice of orcana''s unwilling words still did not dissipate. It is still floating in the [void] full of all kinds of time and space turbulence. It''s like, there''s an echo! Let the gods be a little speechless. After a while. After watching such a scene for a long time and making sure that the other party was really caught. A mature goddess wearing a pure white Tulle dress with long silver hair and a plump and graceful figure asked another goddess beside her with a serious look: "[misslin], do you see anything about the strong one who killed [God of plunder] and the strong one who captured each other?" The person she asked was also a goddess. It''s just that the clothes are more simple. Wearing a yellow robe with a hood, he covered most of his face and held a thick book in his hand. "No." "The unknown existence at the beginning is like a false product. All my detection methods can''t work before the aspect, just as they can''t detect a non-existent thing." "And the one who grabbed the other party in the back moved too fast. I just saw a vague shadow..." The former is sulun, the goddess of the moon, and the latter is the daughter of her and her sister shar, the goddess of magic, misslin. Don''t ask why two goddesses came up with another goddess. Anyway, the process is very complex and belongs to a standard family ethics play. Just know that the former is one of the creation goddesses of the world. Even if the strength is weakened due to some unexpected twists and turns, the status in this [world] is still very detached. While the gods, including the two, had more reverie and intention to discuss Olga''s real identity. Wisps of bright golden light from distant time and space emerge from the depths of the void. A calm voice. It also echoed in the minds of the gods: "You don''t need to care about the troublemaker just now. It''s a [demon God] from different time and space. His existence is like a passer-by for you. In the future, you just need to ignore him and don''t conflict with him, because that will lead him to use some super standard power..." That''s the word from [Ao]. In Olga''s tacit understanding with the gods, his power changes with those who are his enemies. Between the words, the effort of three or two sentences revealed the general details of Olga. There was no intention to hide the origin of Olga. Because, even if you say it, in the [world] called [torrell world]. These [gods] can only imagine in another direction. In their perception. Another time and space refers more to another [world]. It is something they know roughly, but they are not familiar with. So, after listening to what I don''t understand. Their hearts are also a little more stable. As long as Olga is not an indigenous creature of the world. Then, even if the other party kills a [God], it will not damage the [God] of the [world] and its high position. So as to break the hegemony at the top of the food chain! As for the word "demon God", it makes them completely relax. That''s obviously not the status of a mortal. Once again proved the fact that [gods] will not be killed by mortals! Soon. When those golden lights leave. The one who thought his position was being challenged and some nervous gods had only ridiculed the God of plunder. They laughed at each other''s bad luck. If you provoke a mortal, you will run into [demon God] from different time and space! And some guys who react faster. He began to secretly collect all kinds of residues left after the other party''s [kingdom of God] was broken. I''m going to recycle Olga''s leftover after dinner. For secondary use. The scene is full of a happy atmosphere! It''s like that when one person dies, everyone eats dinner. Steady! Chapter 1027 [imprint city]. In the courtyard of [Ms. pain]. Sit on a stool made of special stone reflecting metallic luster. Looking at the face not far away, there was still some reluctance to Gandhi Olga, as the existence that had just caught the other party. [Ms. pain], as the host, he did not show any disgust at being made by the other party, nor was he in a hurry to say anything. First, he drank a sip of tea and moistened his throat. Then he said in a rather flat tone: "Although it''s only a small matter to die a few [gods]." "But the result you caused is far greater than the direct loss." "This style is not as conservative as you used to be." The feeling revealed in the words was probably like that a big landlord found that some seedlings had been trampled to death in a field of his house. Although some dissatisfaction. But it''s not angry. More is the idea of warning. The highlight is that although things are worthless, you don''t want to step on them when you have nothing to do. Olga didn''t care much about the other party''s warning. He took a seat and sat down. Yawning, it''s natural to say: "But when you are bored, you always have to find something interesting to do..." "Anyway, substitutes for those guys can be seen everywhere. Let me have some appetizers without getting in the way..." There is no sense of guilt after being caught stealing. However, for his words. [Ms. pain] doesn''t refute any mistakes. Because what he said is true. The so-called gods. Regardless of the degree of [weak divine power], [weak equal divine power], [medium divine power] and [strong divine power], in fact, for [God], it is only something that can be replaced at will. As long as they want to create, a random idea can create a lot. The combat effectiveness is not commendable at all. One of their greatest values is to fill in the upper and lower limits of the internal individual strength of this [level]. however. The gods were unaware of it. In their perception. The so-called God is actually stronger than the powerful divine power. Therefore, many times, they feel that they have the opportunity to reach that step. After all, the current situation is that only God is pressing on the [powerful divine power]. There is no other level in the middle. It doesn''t look too far away! I don''t know that Wangshan is a dead horse. I can''t understand the difference between God and myself. Their delusions. It''s the same as a person who thinks he can become a game server after he rises to level 100 in the game. Is that a gap between experience values? Between the two, I don''t know how many streets away! Even if that guy really upgrades to level 100, it only represents a version update at most. There is still a fundamental gap between the two sides! This also makes the level between [powerful divine power] and [God above God], although there is only one level difference at present. But if you really want to break it down. Between the two, you can divide them into [powerful divine power plus], [powerful divine power Pro]... And there is no problem at all. The simplest example is to take the magic goddess of torrell world as the standard powerful divine power. Then, a hundred times stronger than her is even the standard [powerful divine power + 1], a thousand times stronger than the standard [powerful divine power + 1] is [powerful divine power + 2], and a thousand times stronger than the standard [powerful divine power + 3] is [powerful divine power + 3] According to this trend, upgrade to [powerful divine power + 10000]. It looks terrible! It''s a bit of a second. But in essence, their existence is still a weak chicken for God. It''s only seconds. Just as the game server doesn''t care what level your game character has reached. It''s up to you. At best, it just changed a few lines of internal game code. In this case. Those who intend to reach the rank of God. Whether you waste your life or struggle all your life, in fact, that''s the case in terms of achievement. In the eyes of God, it is still just some patches to maintain the basic order and balance of the world. But it''s a pity. The ambitious gods are now unaware of this fact. The years of survival are only a few thousand years. They are still working hard to break through [powerful divine power] Maybe. Over time. When those guys go through the initial [beginning of creation] period and live for hundreds of millions of years, they will really understand how stupid and immature they are at this moment. They are now. No matter from that level, they are really cowardly! The gods who hold high the throne and look up to all living beings will set off war on earth for only a few thousand believers, and even fight and tear each other in the [void]. The demon lord who hides in the abyss and feeds on soul and flesh can only gather thousands of subordinates with sparse equipment to serve him. Moreover, some guys find more than 100000 smelly fish and rotten shrimp, and dare to claim to be a terrible army that is about to sweep the whole [multiuniverse]. Many times. Even Olga felt embarrassed. The culture is not high, the population is not large, and the strength is not strong! One is poorer than the other, and one is cowardly! Even in the pool of Olga''s house, those domestic transgressors with soy sauce are more powerful than them. At least, some of the field stream walkers inside can easily pull out hundreds of millions of troops and the rest of the walkers'' Imperial City PK! This tragic fact is the current situation within this [plane]. Just looks like a small family! tell the truth. There is no need for regular troops or security forces to take action in ordanga''s [crimson heaven]. Just find a small folk farm, and you can easily run over it all the way without hindrance on the premise that [God] does not take action. Here, it has only experienced a few thousand years in total. Many advanced lives have more than this time when their eyes are closed and opened. You really can''t expect these guys to develop so strong and prosperous in this short time. If it had not been for the existence of living in the early days of creation, it would have a different taste in taste. Olga, maybe even the idea of wandering here is too lazy to sprout Chapter 1028 Dozens of minutes later. "Although those guys are weak, they are the seeds of this space-time after all." "Represents part of our [God] expectations for the future..." After chatting with Olga about his eating behavior. Seeing that he was still so dissatisfied and dissatisfied, Olga still wanted to try to buy enough [powerful powers] from him to make barbecue raw materials. [Ms. pain], after all, I can only shake my head a little reluctantly. Very speechless commented: "What a glutton..." "Obviously we don''t have that demand, but you are still keen on the meaningless thing of appetite..." At the time of birth, he has reached the current level of existence. [Ms. pain] most of the time, it can be said that people don''t eat fireworks. Even occasionally. But more often, it''s just a casual move. I don''t think it''s pleasure, let alone any intention to do it. It is completely different from Olga, who is keen on that behavior and even puts a little energy into it. After sighing, [Ms. pain] thought of Olga''s somewhat chaotic private life. There is a little doubt in my heart. She can''t understand. Why does the other party go whoring from time to time. Basically. Since leaving imprint city. The other party''s course of action can be said to be from eating, drinking, whoring and gambling all the way from the [material world] to the [bottomless abyss]. From the bottomless abyss to the material world Do nothing serious at all. In the face of [Ms. pain], he denied his way of life. Olga was neither angry nor anxious, and calmly explained: "Pleasure, although it can make me happy to a certain extent." "But in my opinion, it''s like icing on the cake." "What I like more is that on the way to pleasure, I look at those guys who are affected by me and continue to sink..." The so-called physical desire or something similar. In Olga''s eyes, it is not a profound or rare thing. If he wants. A random thought can create the most extravagant wine pool and meat forest. But he didn''t. But often choose to play with some aboriginal creatures that are not as perfect as their own creation, and eat foods whose taste and nutrition are far less than their own local specialties. The reason why he did this. In addition to the most superficial meaning. Because, in many cases. In addition to the basic desire. Many of his actions will have some different meanings. The most intuitive point is that he can take the opportunity to affect the rest of existence. Let some gamblers who should have become rich lose all their money, let some guys who should have a great future become indulgers, become crazy and addicted As an abyss demon. In his eyes. Even if those phenomena may not have much practical significance, they can be regarded as a good game! That''s why. Although many ways of enjoyment seem a little vulgar, he will never tire of taking it as a pastime. To make others uncomfortable! "What a terrible hobby." After a general understanding of the meaning of Olga''s words, even if there is no moral concept. [Ms. pain], still gently shook his head and said such an evaluation very plainly. However, even so, she did not show any sense of disgust and rejection. Because in any case, the object Olga played with was just some irrelevant existence. The ending of those guys, whether good or bad, is just a small matter, no need to pay special attention. So, in her words. More importantly, it shows a sense of preaching that adults should not tease ants. In the final analysis. In fact, these people who are in the same position as Olga don''t care much about the life and death of the weak --------- Olga chatted with [Ms. pain]. In the abyss. In order to expand their territory, they even created a large number of new varieties of demons to fill their own forces. Standing in a dirty, smelly Arsenal. Looking at the soup constantly rolling inside the magic pot, the magic cubs were constantly created. Think of the growing number of horses under his command. At the same time, her cold and cruel eyes unconsciously showed a satisfied look. "In ten years at most, I will have the strength to fight the outside world!" "[orbox orbo], you waste, just stay in the gutter and watch my hegemony rise..." Think of the excitement. [queen of chaos] the bloated body shook a few times unconsciously. That was evidence that she was too happy to herself. Then interest came to her. Stretching out his arms stronger than the Hulk, he grabbed a strong demon stirring the pot, pressed it on the ground and began the original reproduction process in public As for the existence called [orbox orbo]. It refers to the abyss ruler before the chaos queen. The first devil prince! A man who was exploited by the queen of chaos in his early years to successfully stab his back by seizing a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. His real body has long died, leaving only a few guys hiding in the abyss It can be called one of the old background plates. Right now. His existence can only be regarded as a street fighter at best. Not at all! I''m afraid I''ll be caught by the queen of chaos and die completely! Just. Even so, when I think of the momentum and power of the other party in its heyday. The [chaotic queen], who is not in a right position, is still a little afraid of each other She knows. If it wasn''t for backstabbing and conspiracy. Her hard power is actually far from enough to overthrow the rule of [orbox orbo] Relative. The rest of the demon lords know this very well! So, although those guys have been forced to submit to her. But most of them are not satisfied. It has left a great hidden danger to her rule! There is a feeling that the name is not correct and the words are not smooth! That''s why. [queen of chaos] you need a feat strong enough and glorious enough to prove your hard power to rule the whole abyss to all peepers! And create a new [demon branch] and expand the power of the abyss! There is no doubt that it is a merit enough to suppress all dissatisfaction! Once successful. Then her position will undoubtedly crush the [orbox orbo] at the peak, and from then on, she will command the whole abyss. Dare not! Chapter 1029 A long time later. Finished [chaos queen], just put on a metal dress for her strong lower body with strong tentacles. A familiar spell wave suddenly appeared inside the arsenal. Under her gaze. There were bursts of turbid red light in the empty air. That feeling is like a floating flame. Then, with the contraction and expansion of the red light, a tall demon with a high-temperature flame burning all over his body, his upper body similar to humans and his lower body similar to scorpions quickly walked out of it, half knelt in front of her, and reported with awe: "Dear [queen of chaos], may your majesty be strong forever and shine on this vast abyss..." Listening to each other''s praise, although I am very satisfied with each other''s attitude, I understand that business matters [chaos queen]. After kicking away and crushing his body at his feet, which was a bit similar to the strong devil of a car cruelly crushed by a Tiger tank, he interrupted the other party''s praise very decisively: "Well, well, my dear general Kara, just say what you want to say. Let''s get to the point." Get permission. After a slight pause. The demon, who was burning all over, continued: "Now, the number of the new generation demons you have created has piled up in 20 large training fields. We are training them every day..." "And the results are still excellent. They have shown great potential..." Talking about this, he spoke a little slowly and secretly glanced at the satisfied chaos queen. The intonation became lighter and went on to say: "However, in the subsequent observation, I found that there was a fundamental difference between them and us..." "There are some inevitable contradictions with us [ORBIS demon]..." "This reminds me of the [early demons] who were overthrown by us thousands of years ago..." "Therefore, please, your majesty, while the other party is still weak and immature, prepare more suppression means in advance..." As one of the few confidants of the chaos queen. This powerful demon with flames burning all over his body belongs to the same family of the chaos Queen - [obiris demon]. He has great military power. The main task now is to train the new generation of demons, that is, the new demon branch created by the chaos Queen - [tanali demon]. In this way. Compared with other kindred, even the maker of chaos queen. There is no doubt that he has a higher level of understanding of [tanali demon]. And let him understand. Once the other party really develops. Then, it is likely to affect the existing status of [obilis demon]! If you don''t pay attention, it''s more likely to repeat the scene of thousands of years [obiris demon] overthrowing [the first generation demon], and repeat the tragedy of a new generation of demons for the old! Even, because the number is more, that kind of racial replacement will become more intense! Moreover, whether it is the [first generation devil] or the [obiris devil], as the second generation devil, in fact, it is 100% produced from the abyss. But as a third-generation devil, the tanali devil is completely different in this regard. As an ethnic group and weapon made by the queen of chaos through mortal souls. Compared with the [primary demons] and [obiris demons] with shapes similar to insects and arthropods, their existence is more inclined to human or humanoid structure in form, and more rational in nature, not as crazy as the first two! Coupled with absolutely not weak strength and self-sufficient reproduction ability Say it impolitely. [tanali demon] has revealed the ability and foundation enough to affect the whole [ORBIS demon]! Once their number is out of control and the [chaos queen] happens to lose control, it will directly lead to a greater impact than the [chaos queen] overthrowing [obox OBO], and fundamentally change the pattern of the whole abyss! When I think that the whole abyss is in the great war between [tanali devil] and [obiris devil], even those who have experienced many battles, the flame devil still unconsciously feels cold That scene is completely different from the alternation of power in the past, but more cruel fighting and plundering between races However, because his immediate boss is the maker of the other party, and the other party needs to act as cannon fodder in the future foreign war. Although the flame devil is very afraid in his heart, it''s not good to say too much. It can only be a little euphemism. But after listening to his words, the queen of chaos thought for a while. I still understand what the other party found in getting along day and night. His face, which was a little casual, became a lot more serious: "Is it difficult? Are you even afraid of their potential?" After a moment of hesitation. In order to make the queen of chaos face up to the questions raised by herself, the flame devil chose to tell the truth: "Yes, although those [tanali demons] are still very weak, they have demonstrated their own style and unique characteristics in terms of potential, and they are more cunning and cruel than the [tanali demons] of the same level!" "My subordinates feel that if they are allowed to develop for a period of time, it will certainly give us a lot of troops, but it is also likely to make them a big trouble for us..." If other demons talk to the chaos queen like this. She may think about each other''s plot for the first time. But such words are spoken by the other party who has dedicated his [real name] and has both prosperity and loss with himself So. After squinting and thinking for a while. With dubious ideas. She decided to fight and put aside the optimization scheme of [tanali devil], that is, the manufacturing plan of high-level [tanali devil]. Such as those high-level [tanali demons] temporarily named [balonite demon], [six armed snake demon]. Instead, I intend to focus on observing the born [tanali demons]. I''m going to see if the other party has the qualification to threaten the whole [ORBIS demon]. After all, as the maker of the other party, [chaos queen] has some dark hands and control means. However, the identity is not the other party''s [race God] after all, and has the control that will not be lost. Once the other party is really powerful, it can really overthrow her control and affect the whole [obilis demon] Chapter 1030 As the maker and controller of tanali demon. [queen of chaos] although it is clear that the other party can bring great power for itself. But, similarly, she is also well aware of the fact that she is an obilis demon! And the group of [obiris demons] is her basic plate as the supreme ruler of the whole abyss! There is no doubt that it has irreplaceable significance! In the face of this factor. The maker and controller of [tanali devil], these two important identities, are a bit like sidelines. Although the value is not small, it belongs to something that can be abandoned after all! So. Facing the huge risk that the sideline is likely to cross her basic market, she can''t handle it carelessly! To a certain extent. [chaos queen] is a bit of a guy. Although the ambition is very inflated, I still remember my foundation. Never forget where your ass should sit. Seeing that his boss has faced up to the problem at the moment, the flame demon who specially came to inform the information is also slightly relieved. In his opinion. As long as the maker of chaos queen faces up to the problem. No negligence. Well, in this period when [tanali devil] is far from rising. There is still enough room on my side to leave all kinds of Countermeasures in advance! in due course. Even if the restless [tanali devil] betrays all, relying on the counter measures deeply buried in the soul and blood, the [obilis devil] can still forcibly suppress all disasters. Even directly destroy the other party! Think of it here. Soon, the flame devil reported all kinds of intelligence observed in the period since he trained [tanali devil] to the [chaos queen] in an orderly manner for the other party''s reference As a guy who gave his [real name] to the other party to show his loyalty, the flame devil really doesn''t want the other party to roll over It''s true. I did my best! --------- A few months later. [torrel world]. Deep in an ancient forest full of dangerous creatures. A group of humanoid creatures covered with a layer of leaves. After a long journey. After thousands of difficulties and obstacles, they finally reached the position of the golden light falling from the sky a few months ago. There is no need to observe anything. After arriving nearby, they soon found the target. It''s a huge crater! The depth of the center is about 20 meters, which is generally in a diffusion state! Even after a few months, Within 600 meters around the crater, there was still no grass. Only some ponding formed by rainwater accumulates here, which makes it a little like a small lake. Now, when those humanoid creatures arrive here, after a survey. Soon, they looked at the center of the small lake. That''s a huge stone with cracks all over it! A few minutes later. With a step-by-step exploratory move. After all, many humanoid creatures came to the boulder with their own weapons. Looking at the faint golden light in the depths of those cracks. After a slight hesitation. The leader was not in a hurry to act, but made a serious gesture. Then, two strong Warcraft animals who had already been seriously injured were moved from the rear by his subordinates. Then there is the blood sacrifice ceremony with little technical content and the quite primitive jumping God If it is in places where there is no extraordinary power, such actions may not be meaningful. But in this world with extraordinary power and even gods. After the ceremony was successfully held. Soon, a faint golden glow came from afar. That''s the power given by these totem creatures that these humanoid creatures have been sacrificing all the time! After holding the golden light. The leader''s mouth turned to God''s prayer. That''s the most primitive casting! Chanting tune is like the most complex ballad, rising suddenly from time to time and falling suddenly from time to time. Even the so-called treble singers have to marvel when they want to hear it! That is, it has not weak strength, so it has cultivated a golden voice that can compete with lions and tigers. otherwise. Perhaps, even if the leader shouted hoarse, he could not complete such operations And with the other party''s operation. The golden light in his hand, just like receiving a signal, rushed straight into the boulder! Then, the faint golden light revealed in those gaps, somehow, as if stimulated, increased countless times! That feeling is like the sun in the sky falling to the ground! Let the surrounding humanoid creatures have to close their eyes! With it. There are also bursts of sound of stones constantly breaking apart. Layers of stones are continuously stripped from above That feeling, just like the other party is molting. When the golden light gradually dissipates and disappears, the line of sight returns again. There is nothing else that catches the eye of those humanoid creatures. It is a volume of secondary scroll separated from the long lost [God given scroll] of the [Gith Empire]! At this point. Look at the unknown thing in front of you. After hesitating for a few breaths. final. The leader of humanoid creatures, or choose to catch it. Instinctively, he kneaded it a few times. It seems to be groping for the material of the other party. But in fact, it is testing whether the other party is a threat. As a group of stupid guys with civilization level similar to primitive people. These guys can''t understand what the scroll in front of them is, and they''ve never seen anything like it. However, it didn''t take long. With a random toss, the scroll was opened by him after all. At that moment. Looking at the words written in it, they flow and change wantonly in the scroll. Although the humanoid creatures present do not have any cultural level. All are illiterate. But under the influence of a special force. They were still at the same time, and a feeling of seeming to understand but not understanding emerged in their hearts. That feeling. It''s like some inexplicable epiphany after half a lifetime of ignorance. "I see!" The next second the idea came into being. They fell into deep thought again. "I just learned something..." I don''t know. I don''t know. It can only be clearly confirmed that the thing in front of us is definitely a treasure! So, just like the army returning by victory, they were a little confused and set foot on the way home happily! So, in the years to come. A new civilization appeared in the torrell world Chapter 1031 Fifteen years later. Under the bright green sun. In the territory of the chaos queen, the whole layer of steam swamp looks green. In the center of the whole area, there is a huge square paved with special stones. Standing in front of his real enlarged giant bronze statue, he looked down at the dark large area below. They were different in height, fat and thin. They didn''t look very neat [tanali devil] and [obiris devil]. [chaos queen] although the plan to cultivate high-level [tanali demon] has been shelved due to the observation results of that year. It leads to a little regret in my heart that my troops have not reached the expected strength. But in general. Can accumulate so many troops during this period of time. Her heart is still quite satisfied. After all, after verifying what the flame demon reported. She already knew that the strength and power of [tanali demon] must be controlled! otherwise. If out of control occurs. As their maker, their identity is the self of an obilis devil, which is bound to be strongly backfired! And in order to better control those [tanali demons]. [chaos queen] in these years, she directly spent a lot of energy to create several high-level [tanali demons] at the Lord level, and set strict control means on them, so as to ensure her final control. Then, control the remaining middle and low-level [tanali demons] through the several Lord level [tanali demons]! Make an idea. It is through their kindred to control the huge number of [tanali demons]! Only their own people can understand their own people more deeply! That''s something that even the maker of chaos queen can''t do Think of it here. After sorting out my mood. She took a step forward. Also because of this action, all the beings present stopped their actions slightly and looked at her. Even those guys who are fighting with each other have turned their eyes. In full view of the public. [queen of chaos] a ferocious smile was forced out of her ugly face. Then she raised her crushed elephant''s chest, raised her strong right hand and announced in a loud voice: "Everyone, I believe you already know what this gathering is for!" "Then I don''t have much nonsense." "Now, as the ruler of the bottomless abyss, I declare it with my title and power!" "You will move towards all the [world]!" "Go there and kill all the aliens you see!!" "Go there and destroy all the civilizations you encounter!!" "Bring blood and torture to all lives!!" "Let the flame and destruction destroy all the world!!!" In the action of magic and power. Her loud words. It''s like using a loudspeaker. Not just the scope of the site. Even in other abysses, the same voice echoed at the same time. After a brief silence. "Oh!!" There were nearly one million demons at the scene, and there were thunderous cheers at the same time! Especially those [tanali demons] are the most excited! Because, from the day they were born, they knew that this war was the greatest significance they were made! And all the fighting and tempering so far are the groundwork for this! So. Compared with those [ORBIS demons] who are still calm, they have long expected the war to an unprecedented degree! The happy color on his face can''t stop after hearing the order of the chaos queen! In the sky. Hundreds of looming but powerful figures, watching such a scene, some seem excited, others show fear They are an abyss Lord in the abyss! After receiving the invitation from the queen of chaos, they all sent them separately to witness the grand oath meeting! And the other party''s force really impressed them! "Although their own individual strength is still not as strong as [orbox OBO] in its heyday, their legions have such prestige, which is stronger than [orbox OBO] in its peak..." However, while some abyss lords are still thinking about things. With the end of the speech of the chaos queen, it gradually ended. Red light flow, centered on the chaos queen. Suddenly, they flew to the part named [abyss Lord]. In those optical flows, each has a space-time coordinate and a word from the queen of chaos. That sentence is a very clear statement. The main task of the Lords in this war is to attack that coordinate. After completing that task, you can move freely. Although the task is not heavy, it does mean some threats and orders, just like the demonstration of the chaos queen! As the object of her demonstration. For a while. The look on the faces of the Lords was a little ugly. However, looking at the millions of demon armies below, I thought of the poverty of tens of thousands of soldiers under my command. In addition, in this foreign war, the leading brother carries the big flag, and the main pressure is the other side I may have the opportunity to go to other worlds and run away while grabbing a wave After thinking about the specific gains and losses. In the end, the vast majority of Pit Lords had a violent temper and a terrible face matched with their temper. But still in line with the idea that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, he silently endured all his dissatisfaction, took the order from the chaos queen and sold the chaos queen a face! This also symbolizes to some extent that in this war, they will obey each other''s instructions to a certain extent! It has greatly improved the status and authority of the chaos queen in the abyss! And that. It is also what the other party urgently needs! Only a few guys who are very tough, or simply have a bad mind, face the order of the chaos queen, laugh in disdain, ignore the other party''s order and choose to leave cleanly Face their departure. [queen of chaos] although she chose to look on coldly, she did not stop her. But I also determined in my heart what obstacles need to be removed in advance before the war is officially launched Chapter 1032 A few months later. Take the abyss as the starting point. The war has swept hundreds of large and small [worlds]. A large number of [demons] wantonly invade and kill! The whole process. Those [abyss lords] also continuously demonstrated their extraordinary strength. Among them, even the weakest one has reached the top that ordinary people can touch. That is, the strength commonly known as [advanced legend level]. Relying on one''s own strength is enough to destroy a complete kingdom! If we cooperate with our respective troops, it is by no means impossible to sweep the war across the whole continent! And those [abyss lords] with strong strength have the power of [demigod level] and even [spirit level]! It is not difficult to move mountains and seas and destroy the mainland! That is, their strength can only be fully developed inside the abyss. It will be limited in the outside world. and. The noumenon is not easy to reach into the [material world]. Otherwise. They basically have no difficulty in destroying the ordinary [world]. Just push all the way! But even so. The situation that people are facing, after all, has a taste of deep water and fire. Blood and tragedy. There is no doubt that it has directly become the main theme of this period of time! And in those [worlds] that have [gods]. A God did not hesitate to look at the fire in his back garden. Immediately, like taking drugs, he madly issued a will to combine the scattered mortal forces to resist the invasion of the abyss! And gave a series of gifts to supplement the strength of believers! However, with the passage of time. In some inexplicable opportunity. Some [gods] were surprised to find a little surprise! That is when facing the bad situation that those [demons] who devour blood, flesh and soul are likely to devour themselves alive. A large number of mortals may be out of helplessness and fear. The crazy belief that he began to break cans and fall started [gods]! Place all hope on the salvation of the gods! Because of this, the power of faith generated by believers is boiling unprecedentedly!! Countless fanatical believers are sprouting one after another driven by the general environment!! In a short time. Although the number of believers under the command of the gods inevitably decreases with the war, the power of faith they gain is increasing madly!! In the face of this situation. A large number of evil gods who are not good things immediately understand a lot of business ideas as if they were enlightened! It slows down the giving speed of various forces, and turns to cultivate the believers'' sense of crisis and urgency. It induces them to transform all their beliefs and ideas into relying on the power of the [gods] to implement the [salvation]! In the face of those [gods] slow down strategies, many [abyss lords] understood that the other party was too lazy to counterattack, rather than having no strength to counterattack. Decisively, bypass those hard nails. To engage in those forces and civilizations that are not blessed by the true God! Let the tragic situation they are facing form an extremely sharp contrast with the forces sheltered by the [true God]! On the one hand, the blood of hell on earth flows into a river, on the other hand, the ease of national peace and public security. In that case. Although the demons'' goal is to harvest flesh and soul. I don''t want to bird the internal situation of each [world]. But after all, it still imperceptibly forces those who do not believe in the [gods] to take refuge in the [gods]. Let "only the [true God] can save the [world]!" believe in the [God of XX] can get eternal life... "" you can''t buy a loss, you can''t be fooled, and believing in the [God of XX] can ensure peace... " It has gradually become the mainstream of many [world]. Free, force more devout believers and [power of faith] for those [gods]! Let the power of those [gods] grow rapidly! Both sides have a feeling that one is red and the other is white. But no one loses! Only those unlucky mortal races were regarded as leeks and forced to do one of two choice questions by both sides Or believe in the gods. Or become the food of the devil. But even so. There are also some good gods who are kind and kind in nature and have no choice to associate with those evil gods and evil gods. But really, took out the power to eat milk and fought back against the devil fiercely! However, due to the fact that the [real body] can''t come down, let them work hard. Those demons who run around like rats still make all kinds of problems in their territory from time to time. It''s disgusting! A large number of [good gods] also began to gather together to discuss specific solutions to the problem. For example: build a giant border like a big cover to cover the [world] of yourself and others Some irascible brothers, such as [God of Justice - Tyre], who do not want to be named, put forward a neat proposal. Since the [real body] can not come to the [material world], they can simply come to the abyss and go to the other party''s hometown to kill, so as to fundamentally solve the problem Even in the face of those demons. Within this [plane], the forces corresponding to each other. The [paradise mountain] in [Outland] also has some reactions. All kinds of [sacred creatures] are a little unwilling to be lonely. They really want to wave their troops south to fight with [devil] for 300 rounds, and compete with each other But helpless. The forces in [heaven mountain] are more scattered than those in [bottomless abyss]. They belong to different types of play and have no status similar to the leader of [chaos queen]. So. For a while, they were still in a meeting to discuss which guy should take the lead. There was no trend to play on a large scale As for [neutral and extraordinary races] such as [giant dragon], most of them hide in a special [world] and watch from the wall under the leadership of their own [gods] So. The situation of war is particularly complex. Countless [demons], [gods], [sacred creatures], [neutral supernatural creatures] Each has its own plan. Each has its own plot. Generally speaking, it can be divided into three camps: good, neutral and evil. But in fact, all kinds of interest disputes can not be distinguished by the three camps Many guys are always preparing for the wonderful play of jumping and backstabbing teammates on the spot Chapter 1033 When there is a chaotic war outside. [saline swamp]. This dirty place full of highly corrosive and toxic salt water, as always, presents a stable and peaceful natural scene. All kinds of fighting and hunting are completely unaffected by the outside world. They are still so orderly. They look quite livable, infectious and stable. Want to come. After living here for a long time, even humans can become oviparous animals, just like a species miracle. As a local resident. [dimoggan] this two headed baboon, under the torture of psychological shadow and physical pain, sank for a long time. Also in the pleasant scenery, brought by the good mood, slowly walked out of the sequelae of the terrible experience in the past. In addition to seeing the moon occasionally, I will instinctively recall Olga. I have basically completely recovered my physical and mental health! And. In line with the basic principle of ''suffering from suffering, he is a master'', his strength is also much stronger than before suffering! It''s like a metal weapon that becomes more powerful after being forged many times! At present, he can only eat around the ethnic territory of [benthic magic fish] and wait to die. He doesn''t dare to show his head at all. More or less, we have the power to compete with each other! Even if it does, he should still lose the battle. But the other party will bear the loss, but it is bound to be not small! So. Normally, those [benthic magic fish] don''t bother him. Between the parties. Barely maintain a balance! No interference! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Deep in some quagmire. ¡°¡­¡­%%%#£¤%#@¡± With the singing of a long tongue twister spell. Dark magic gradually condenses in mid air according to a special law to form something similar to a mirror. Moreover, because [dimoggan] has two heads but two souls. A bit of a dual core computer. This makes his double casting this round, like being applied with special super magic skills, directly show the effect far beyond the normal level! Not long. The scene at this moment in each layer of the interior of the abyss is mapped out one after another like a quick glance. The number of demons, which is many times rarer than before, confirms the fact that this round of war has greatly evacuated the troops inside the abyss. In a few minutes. After the applied magic is exhausted. The projected virtual shadow is automatically broken into countless light and dust. And [dimoggan] got the information he needed. Inside two heads. Amur, who has a more rational and sinister nature, began to think about the plan directly while he was happy. He wants to take advantage of this gap and make a reasonable profit. "This is an opportunity..." "Most of the eyes and the strong are focused on the outside world!" "If I can find a suitable target..." As for the grumpy [heislatti], his focus was a little different. He looked at the demonic army pouring out of the outer world, which was as happy as rushing to dinner. At the same time of envy, jealousy and hatred, I felt a burning desire to kill. Very restless urged: "Those guys have gone outside to plunder so many souls!" "When are we going to wait!!??" Appear extremely impatient. After glancing at the other party with a frown, Amur, who was disturbed, secretly scolded that success was not enough and defeat was more than enough. At the same time, in order to prevent the other party from doing bad things, he still gave a little uncomfortable hint: "Panic what?" "Those abyss cities without many Guard troops are not our better targets?" "After attacking an abyss city with empty defense, we can escape to other worlds to hide traces. At that time, because there are traces of demons in all [worlds], no one can notice us!" After all, think of the treasures and resources that may exist in those abyssal cities. [Amur] licked his lips greedily. Different from those who may be barren [material world]. Any large-scale abyss city must have a lot of precious resources after experiencing all kinds of foreign plunder! If you succeed, you can do one vote. Then, they can eat and drink spicy food immediately. Let''s improve our strength quickly! You don''t have to live like this anymore! So, after listening to him. Thinking of the benefits, [heislatti] was a little stunned, but also forced to bear the impatience in his heart and silently took out a mature and steady attitude to do great things. I can only say. No matter how grumpy you are. But the bright benefits, after all, are extremely tempting It can easily destroy the discontent in [heislatti]. ---------- When [dimoggan] began to think about how to mix some benefits and take the opportunity to turn over. Curled up in the imprint City, Olga is just sitting and watching the surging clouds. It''s not that he''s calmed down. It''s all because of last time. For one or two hundred years, [Ms. pain] didn''t allow him to run out and cause trouble Fortunately. As the transportation hub and transit station of countless [world]. During the germination of this war, the [imprint city] was naturally many times busier than usual. All kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes, like gathering people for a meeting, rush forward and embrace here together. So that the whole [imprint city] exudes a different kind of vitality. It makes Olga less boring. There''s a lot of fun to see. Even with his return. In [imprint city], many enthusiastic people held a grand welcome party for him to welcome his arrival and settlement again! As for him, who is arrogant by nature and doesn''t do business, how can the enthusiastic people welcome him so much Then it has to involve a problem mentioned before. That year. When he opened a casino. In my spare time, I occasionally use those flesh and blood works of art made by troublemakers Today. Those wonderful masterpieces symbolizing blasphemy, depravity and cruelty are still regarded as rare perfection by a necromancer, a high-level demon and an anonymous evil god. They are usually only appreciated in private! Even, a large number of conspiracies and murders have been derived. Let a strong man die! Things are extremely popular! In this way. As the maker of things, Olga is called a "mythical degenerate artist" in the Jianghu. In the industry, it is naturally comparable to the king of heaven superstar! When he showed up again, he was warmly welcomed by many art loving heretics Chapter 1034 [imprint city] in a courtyard inside. People squeeze people, demons squeeze demons Anyway, it was a lively welcome party. Wearing an ancient metal armor [high-level fire element], he was in the center of the venue. Under the gaze of all visitors, he roared with passion: "Ladies!" "Gentlemen!" "Distinguished guests without gender!" "Once, I was just an ordinary fire element without any individual feelings!" "However, because of an accident, the perfect flesh and blood art was displayed in front of me. It was an opportunity to change my life!" "Even after many years, I still clearly remember the violent spiritual touch and shock I felt in the face of that unparalleled outstanding art at that moment!!" "The perfect radian and stitching technique, every inch and every sporadic structure are undoubtedly demonstrating the true meaning of degeneration and the touch of the soul!!" "And the violent spiritual senses they brought, like the most intense spiritual impact, ran through my soul in an instant, violently patted my foolish self-consciousness, made it clear from the turbidity, made me feel the touch from my heart for the first time in my life, and made me uncontrollably sprout the desire for possession and plunder, driving me to Kill the original owner of the precious flesh and blood art and take the treasure for yourself... " After an impassioned talk for a while, I remembered my memorable first meeting with flesh and blood art and remembered the moving past time. The [high-level fire element], without further nonsense, directly changed a strong arm, pointed to a certain direction and shouted: "Now, let''s welcome Mr. Olga, the great guest, great artist and spiritual mentor of this banquet, to speak to us on the stage. Please show full enthusiasm and expectation..." With the excited words. Beams of fire took [high-level fire element] as the center and rushed into the sky, where beautiful fireworks exploded one after another, which made many onlookers exclaim. But soon, the audience looking forward to the main appearance showed their expressions of excitement and joy one by one, and looked at the direction pointed by [high-level fire element]. Didn''t let them wait. There? A figure wearing a classic red suit and red leather boots, with handsome appearance and extraordinary bearing... Anyway, he can boast. He strides forward with a faint smile. I feel like attending the award party! On the way, he also casually whispered to the goblin waiters who were serving tea and pouring water: "Some music." "Be passionate and have an obvious sense of rhythm." Just like when all kinds of bosses appear, they will be equipped with BGM. On such an occasion. Music can''t be forgotten. Style, you have to put it all together!! And with his words, the goblin waiters who heard him. That moment. Immediately, they looked sluggish. It looks like someone pressed the pause button. However, the result is the opposite. They''re not just not fixed. Deep in the brain, there is a lot of information that is converging fiercely. If you put aside their souls and brains, you will find that in that short to extreme moment. They are just like being possessed by Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, Michael Jackson, Ludwig van Beethoven, Elvis Presley... Countless musical theories and musical instrument skills have directly changed from ignorance to knowledge. From the magnificent piano symphony, to the impassioned electronic rock music, to playing a heartbroken two springs reflecting the moon with erhu. They are all masters! And under such sudden and drastic changes. Maybe it''s because of artistic edification. In that short time. The onlookers around felt that things were a little unclear. They all suddenly felt that the name originally made people feel vulgar, as if they were goblin waiters of clowns. Not only did their manners suddenly become particularly elegant and humble, but even their eyes and air showed a special temperament that could not be restrained by ugly appearance and thin body. That feeling. It''s exactly like putting a noble man in it. Even the so-called princes and nobles don''t necessarily have that noble spirit! Just showing their bearing makes many onlookers feel a little subconscious shame! And of course. What shocked the onlookers was that soon, a variety of strange musical instruments automatically appeared next to the goblin waiters. even to the extent that. A goblin waiter holding a metal electric guitar also took out a pair of classic lightning lens sunglasses from the leather jacket! The position of the corners of the mouth is hung with a ferocious smile that disdains the secular style. Just look, it seems quite evil! After seeing the female goblins in the distance, they almost finished independent reproduction in addition to being excited. ¡°music£¡£¡¡± With the slogan of electric guitar goblins. With a special sense of rhythm, the music that no one has heard in this [plane] began to ring! Olga, who was walking on the road, looked at the red fireworks in the sky. His face was a little ruddy with the glow of fireworks. Showed a little chuckle. He sighed happily: "Although I don''t care much about this welcome party, now that it has been held, as a decent [abyss devil], there must be some scenes to set off after all..." After saying that, he gently pointed. Huge thunder snakes formed by thunder appear in the depths of the clouds. A clear sky. Also in the shadow of clouds, it became gloomy. Directly shade the sun overhead. Only the light emitted by the thunder formed a pillar of light, which was wantonly sprinkled on Olga, followed him and dyed him silver white. That feeling was like there was nothing else in the whole time and space except him. The whole sky is lighting him! All the special effects were used on him! Look around. Things now, except him. Everything is shrouded in dark clouds and becomes the black of great eyes. Even the high-level fire element that was originally highlighted has become a lot darker As Olga approached. He unconsciously stepped back and let out the center of the venue. He didn''t dare to stand in front of Olga or stand side by side with him. He seemed extremely humble Chapter 1035 Soon. In a spacious room. Set off by magnificent decoration. Under the common illumination of orange candlelight and special luminous props, the light inside is not as bright as day at night, but it has a special atmosphere. In the blessing of soothing music and strange food and wine, a large number of celebrities also dance and communicate wantonly in the room. And, thanks to each other, it is basically the reason for the dignitaries with some status. No one knows whether the random words of two humble guys here will lead to the promotion of a large business or the fierce battle between the two forces. However, compared with the so-called flesh and blood art and speech. Many guests are really looking forward to the banquet after this round of speeches. In this era of lack of communication means, this is no different from a large-scale exchange meeting for them. Like a holy land of opportunity! Look around. Those dignitaries and powerful people who were difficult to meet in the past are everywhere now! That''s why. Many people who are not interested in art will ignore their faces and seek the opportunities contained therein. And somewhere in the room. As the main goal of this welcome meeting. After finishing his speech, Olga is now sitting in a chair in the corner. Even if this [plane] does not have the so-called sofa for the time being, it is due to the function of some special abilities. These special chairs are extremely comfortable to make. Olga liked to sit on it alone, silently observing the life in the room and witnessing the intrigues in the hearts of every guest. In his eyes. That''s an interesting opera. Far more fascinating than those boring performances on the stage. At this time. Perhaps it was because he felt that there were no women around him and that his opportunity had come. Although a figure is a little flat chested, his legs are slender, his hips are tilted, his appearance is quite pure and beautiful, and he is wearing an attractive split green dress. With a charming smile on his face, he came straight to him with a clear goal. She smiled softly and said: "Do you mind if I sit next to you?" "You are free." After getting the expected answer, the smile on the fairy''s face was also deeper. He casually introduced himself to Olga. For example, when introducing your last name. In terms of her tone, she also put a little emphasis on it. In the words, there is undisguised conspicuous pride. Because that''s the royal family name in the moon elf. In this world that attaches great importance to birth and blood. Except for earthly rights. That [royal family name], like some kind of certificate, also directly represents that she is probably an important sacrifice of a [elf God]. In some novels. The status is basically the same as the so and so Church Saint appointed by the emperor! In this way. Say it impolitely. In this room, her identity belongs to the one at the top of the list! So. She does have enough capital to be proud. In the past, she heard all kinds of compliments or superior treatment. But to her disappointment. After listening to her self introduction, Olga''s face did not change. It''s really the same kind. No surprise, no joy, no disgust. There is only calm and casual polite self introduction: "Olga, this is my name. I believe you already know it." next. There will be no further actions and words. It is very common. This surprised the fairy who was a little proud. In addition to a little subconscious doubt, whether their identity is not rich enough. I also doubt whether my beauty is not in line with each other''s aesthetics. Because the race is too complex, many guys'' aesthetic views will appear strange in this [world]. For example: for some guys, creatures without horns on their heads are ugly men and women, and even have no gender But looking at Olga''s appearance, she instinctively felt that the reason should not be like that. So. After thinking about it, she has a task. Naturally, she can''t be a wooden man without moving. He opened his mouth again to find a topic and continued to chat with Olga in an orderly manner. 1. Approach each other. 2. Explore each other''s origins and ideas. 3. Assess the risk of the other party. This is the main task for her to contact Olga on this trip. At present, the demons in the abyss are on a large scale, causing trouble everywhere, and all kinds of wars can be seen everywhere. As a powerful man in the moon spirit. The most important task of the Female Elf named attiya in the [imprint city] is to explore various powerful intelligence, and then identify those who threaten the [elf family] and those who can be attracted and report them respectively. Thanks to the complexity of culture and race here, it is far more complex than other regions. [imprint city] all kinds of demons and ghosts are like crucian carp crossing the river. At a glance, they are everywhere. Her identity, blood, race, knowledge, beauty and her own hard power that has entered the [legendary level] are her foundation. At the moment, after discovering that Olga had no special feelings about his origin and appearance. cracking. She began to turn the topic to all kinds of strange and strange things. Want to find out what Olga is interested in. Among them. Because of olgana''s status as an artistic master with high gold content, attiya talked more about art. In this regard, as an elf, but also one of the dignitaries. Naturally, her relevant attainments will not be much lower. However, Olga''s so-called flesh and blood art has extremely superior particularity in terms of artistic beauty and shock. But it''s a little too evil after all. It looks a little scary. It is not in line with her aesthetics and habits. Therefore, when talking about art, she prefers plant gardening and stone sculpture. Those things are also the direction that the [elf family] is good at. Basically. In all ethnic groups, they are the authority. However, although the topic is in-depth. gradual. Attia found that each other also had extremely profound views on gardening and sculpture. A lot of things. Just a few words. It gave her a sense of enlightenment. It made her feel unexpected, but also made her tone more eage Chapter 1036 In half an hour. With some satisfaction. Attia was very happy and took a sip of the fruit wine in her hand. His face was ruddy and excited. He looked at Olga and said: "Originally, I just thought you only focused on flesh and blood art." "I never expected that you have such profound views on other types of art!" "I really admire it!" Except for the changes in words. Compared with the previous performance, attiya''s eyes on Olga are much softer now. Subconsciously, showing a sense of respect. It was an admirable look at the pioneers at the front of the road. By the way. The feelings contained in it have also become much more eager. It is no longer a simple look to inquire about intelligence and catch a girl, but really a little admiration, which belongs to the good feeling between men and women. In this regard, Olga still had a plain and light look. Nothing has changed. I don''t care about the so-called beauty. After all, he has long been used to the admiration of the opposite sex. A good guy like him is the sun in the night! There are some admirers. Isn''t that reasonable? Just sprinkle water~ Not worth mentioning! But after sighing. Attia said with some doubts: "By the way, have you ever been to our kingdom before?" "Why do you seem quite familiar with our culture?" At the beginning of the communication, attiya found that Olga was too familiar with the elves. Even in the elves, he can speak clearly about some very remote cultures. This abnormal performance naturally made attiya''s heart puzzled. Even, if it was before, those doubts may even become vigilance. But right now. Through the goodwill accumulated during communication, that situation just made attiya feel a little confused. And wonder about it. Now that the other party had put it forward, Olga always told the truth. Without hesitation, he answered directly: "Because I have two wives who are elves, relatively speaking, I have always been sensitive to the culture of the elves and will deliberately collect them." Just himself. Human culture or Elf culture. In fact, he only cares about its practicability. But thanks to the influence of Alison and Goran. Olga usually collects a little more information when facing the elves of each plane. That is, in terms of priorities, improve a little. Face his reply. The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. "Wife? Two?" After hearing that they actually have the same family, which is the other party''s wife, and it''s still two. Attia''s look was inevitably a little stunned. Because, in most cases. [elves] still prefer monogamy. Rarely heard of multiple spouses. Moreover, compared with many mischievous races, the atmosphere of the [elves] is actually a little conservative, so intermarriage with foreigners is rare. Therefore, in the face of Olga''s answer, she was a little unexpected. however. That''s all. In this plane, the conservatism of the elves is only relative. Not something absolute! After all, not to mention the mortal race, even many [gods] are fooling around with men and women, and even men and women take all For example, some "main gods" of the elf family belong to one of them. So, although a little surprised, attia quickly accepted the reality. But soon, when Olga talked about his wife, even his unchanged look became much softer. It is no longer that kind of indifference. Out of the influence of some emotion, her tone was also a little sour. "It seems that you love your wife very much." "What an enviable family." In this regard, Olga nodded without hesitation and replied: "That''s nature!" "After all, that''s my wife. She has the same status as me and can communicate with me on an equal footing." [unimportant dust], [ants that can run over and play] This is the position of the vast majority in Olga''s eyes. Even those who are powerful, even those who surpass others, mostly belong to [guys needing attention]. But the six of them are special to Olga! Nothing about strength and interests. That''s [wife]! Also [family]! Basically, most of Olga''s [human nature] is pinned on them. It is their existence. Many times, Olga''s behavior will converge. It can be seen that [rationality] is not pure [chaos] But from Olga''s words. Apart from her concern for her wife, attia noticed something else. "Equal existence, equal communicators..." Put those two words in mind and ponder them over and over again for a while. There is no need to think about anything. Relying on her keen sense of smell for collecting information all year round, attia soon felt something she had not noticed before. That is a kind of absolute arrogance! This is also the time. Attiya gradually reacted. Why did Olga look at her and others so calm and without waves. Even if the beautiful opposite sex flirts in front of him. There was no change in his eyes. Because. From the beginning, The other party didn''t care about any of them In the whole venue, all exist. For him, I''m afraid they are just low creatures and creatures that don''t deserve attention That''s why. He will be so calm and indifferent. After all. It''s just mole ants. No matter what you do, it''s really not worth caring about Think of it here. As a [moon elf], and also one of the [royal family]. Attiya, who originally admired Olga, was angry and unwilling. The beautiful face twitched. With her white, smooth and tender fingers, she gently fiddled with her long skirt in front of Olga. Expose his white thigh skin to Olga''s eyes. His face was close to the other party''s mouth and asked with eyes like smoke: "So, who do you think is more beautiful, me or your wife?" Now. In her heart, in addition to being unwilling, there was more anger. It''s a feeling of being ignored and underestimated. She doesn''t just want to prove her value with her charm. I want to prove that what Olga just said is just farting. After all. When men face the temptation of beauty, they usually talk to people and ghosts. Chapter 1037 Attiya''s idea. In terms of thinking, there''s no problem. In terms of practice, there is no problem. Even, to some extent, it may be more in line with the tone of some people. But I''m sorry. The absolute gap in identity directly made her words a serious offense! Just as when a serf compares himself with the king on the same level, such behavior is undoubtedly a crime of disrespect and can be awarded a one-time experience card of the gallows or guillotine. For example, when plantation slaves try to eat at the same table with the plantation owner, they will enjoy steel peanuts from guns or love whips. Attiya, the act of comparing herself with Goran and them on one level is actually countless times more serious than the above two examples. It''s no different, so mortals blaspheme! In the crimson heaven. Even those beloved maids would never dare to do that! Because. They know very well that the hostess of [crimson heaven] is not an identity they can touch and compare! At that moment. Because of her offense. Olgana had softened his mood by talking about his wife. The moment is like the reversal of the poles, which has become countless times worse! In his eyes, there was a rare killing intention. You know, in ordinary times, the so-called murder and arson is just like playing games. I didn''t take it to heart at all, and I didn''t have any mood fluctuations. Now, for the first time since entering this [plane], he has that feeling So. Without any hesitation. Under his will, a wave emerged directly from the void. Its existence is just like the bubbles in the torrent of destiny. In an instant, attia was wrapped in, like some invisible amber. "Boo ~" Then, with an unreal bubble breaking sound. The invisible vibration began to spread and reverberate rapidly! Under the influence of that force. On the whole timeline, attiya''s existence, together with her relatives, is the same as the data of the deletion program. There is no resistance and response, so all of them disappear directly, as if they had never existed! Even, not only those elves, but also those [gods] to which they belong have not escaped a disaster, all suffer together. Then all of them perished. It was also at that moment. Facing Olga''s sudden use of super standard power, the four gods in the [plane] looked directly at him with a little consternation. No reason was asked. After reading the deleted information through [backtracking cause and effect]. Their hearts suddenly understood all the causes and consequences. Among them, the other [gods] didn''t feel much about it, but they were a little surprised that Olga had a wife and attached great importance to each other. However, as the existence that made Olga do things before, [Ms. pain] frowned slightly and seemed a little unhappy. After all, Olga''s quick action is really impolite when used in other people''s chassis! Moreover, she felt that Olga''s actions were a little too direct. It''s nothing to kill an individual, but even the [history] of the [elves] has been destroyed! Undoubtedly, a large number of related things inevitably have a negative impact! After all, if an ant annoys you and runs you over, no one will say anything, but it''s a little too much for you to fill the ant nest with gasoline and throw a match. And still do it in someone else''s land! There is no doubt that it will bring all kinds of problems! Like polluting the land. Therefore, [Ms. pain] immediately wanted to remind Olga again! After all, if it goes on like this, don''t blame her for not giving face! "You..." It''s just, I haven''t waited for her to act. It''s just the beginning. A message came from afar. That''s the information and knowledge of the ectopic side What''s more, the compensation given by Olga directly changed the conversation of Ms. pain. "You... That''s not good!" "But it''s not a big problem." "Forget it this time!" Just a few elves and [elf God] can sell at such a high price? [Ms. pain] I''m very pleased! It was an unexpected harvest! Unexpected rate of return! Even the [Ao] with several seats missing in the [Pantheon] likes it every other space! A small storm was eliminated. After receiving compensation. With the will of Ms. pain. The [record] in the [timeline] is extracted, and countless [information] is written again. A non-existent spirit and [spirit God]. From nothing to something is filled in to make up for the [factors] that have just been eliminated. The past and the present are reshaped What has happened has been replaced The external scene of this action in the [material world] is that attiya, who was originally sitting next to Olga, was directly replaced by another female elf, a beautiful elf with long blond hair. That''s a Japanese ELF KING. Attiya''s status is still higher than that of the previous [moon elf royal family]. The [blood] of the [spirit God] of the [main god level] flows in the blood! Even the vast majority of demigods will not be her opponent. Basically, it is one of the strong competitors of the next [elf queen]. "Mr. Olga, it''s a pleasure to chat with you..." In her memory. He and Olga have just finished discussing some creative problems about ballads. Therefore, at this moment, she is not only in a very happy mood. His face showed a smiling look. Showing no less than the charm of the goddess! Even the so-called high-level demons may not be comparable. Some of the dignitaries who saw the smiling face at a casual glance could not help but lose their mind. He showed a haunted expression. However, as a face-to-face beauty, Olga was in a bad mood. The complexion has not changed at all because of each other''s charm. Let the Female Elf next to me be a little unclear, so. I don''t know what the other party is. I feel like I''m winking at the blind. What''s more, those who secretly look at the beauty of female elves lament that they are outrageous and want to replace them. However, just then. A happy voice came from Olga: "It seems that what just happened really affects your mood." Chapter 1038 Facing the sudden voice. A female elf who doesn''t perceive anyone in that direction at all. Subconsciously, I felt surprised. Instinctively, he began to secretly call up the mana in his body. Because the location of the sound is a little too close! So close to the existence of a [Shi legal system], since the other party can silently approach her to that distance, he can cut off her head with a knife Moreover, with a high probability, she didn''t know how she died until she died! So. The response of the female elf will be particularly strong! With instinctive vigilance. She immediately turned her eyes to the speaker. Then, the second you see each other. Even with Olga as a reference. In the heart of the Female Elf, she could not help but sigh, "what a beautiful man..." It was a tall and straight figure. He was wearing a delicate black light armor with two curved small horns on his forehead. His handsome face was a little more mature than Olga. He had a sense of maturity of successful adults. The only regret was that he was a little too ruddy in terms of skin color. Just like the blood in his body was about to leak out. [order twin snakes - evil snake]. Although this is the first time to meet with each other. But in the short moment of perceiving each other''s sense of existence. Olga still clearly recognized each other''s true identity. Facing the teasing just made by the other party. As the object of his discussion, Olga also had no intention of refuting, and casually replied: "That''s nature." "After all, it''s just a mole ant, but it''s no doubt an offence to talk about something you don''t deserve to touch..." Look at the other person who doesn''t think he has a problem. After shrugging his shoulders. [evil snake] didn''t care about each other''s specific meaning, let alone the Female Elf''s gaze. While yawning carelessly, he sat next to Olga: "Well, it seems that you attach great importance to this problem." "My partner and I are far less extreme than you." The companion of his mouth. It refers to another existence in the order twin snakes - [good snake]. As the two oldest gods in this plane. [good snake] and [evil snake], they belong to the standard old husband and wife. Although. Actually. They have no sex at all. They are all asexual beings "... there are no common standards for that kind of thing, and their attention processes are completely different." "Ha ha ha." After laughing. [evil snake] cocked his legs and sighed: "What a deep feeling." "You guy, in this respect, you really exceeded my expectation." [evil snake] is telling the truth. Originally, Olga was just a simple egoist in his eyes. and. Or the kind of absolute egoist who is extremely extreme. In his eyes. If you want to come. There are no friends or relatives in Olga. But Olga refuted him with facts. Let him also a little unexpected. so to speak. That is undoubtedly an unexpected thing And the sigh of [evil snake]. It also made Olga a little irrefutable. After all, what the other party said is really the truth. Normally. An individual named Olga. Indeed, he should be a pure madman who has no feelings, relatives and friends. And that''s the standard template for most abyss demons. Apart from killing and fighting, there are few other desires however. That kind of thing is not important at all. At least. He is now. I prefer my current state. A fun devil who idles around every day, happy I''m happy to fight and kill every day. But there is undoubtedly something missing. Seeing Olga, he did not refute himself. [evil snake] smiled casually and sighed a little melancholy: "However, you can modify [history] with your current strength." "Your strength should really be much stronger than the four of us..." Although Olga didn''t show much, at least he caught a glimpse of the leopard, just like [evil snake] had the idea of being ashamed in his heart. It has nothing to do with position. That is admiration for those who walk at the front of the road. Different from most of the existence in this [plane], we can''t see the separated power of Olga at all. But as one of the gods of the world. [evil snake] it can be clearly seen that Olga''s real power of separation is not even [weak divine power]. And, as an outsider. In many cases, his power will undoubtedly be limited in all aspects. The actual effect needs a big discount. But still. In this unfavorable situation, it is just a trivial idea. The power of Olga is still beyond the exclusion of the plane. Forcibly modify the history to cover what happened. Even if more than ten [gods] are involved Such skills and wisdom. Has far exceeded [evil snake] At least. After removing its own permissions. Even if he was given dozens of times the strength of Olga, he could not achieve the same effect. I feel inferior to [evil snake]. Olga seemed very calm. "There''s nothing to boast about. I can do this." "The main reason is that I have survived far longer than you, contacted far more things than you, and was born with a systematic inheritance." Between the words, there was a feeling of flattery. The so-called modification [history]. In fact, the most important forces used are [time and space], [cause and effect] and [destiny]. As an abyss demon. Although it is not a branch group specializing in those abilities, it is a [Yan devil]. But as a species of [cross plane] activity. When Olga was born, he still had some related abilities automatically. Just as fish naturally breathe in water. No preconditions are required. Born. So. After a long period of growth. Those abilities, like instinctive abilities, naturally rise with them. Most of the time. With a little sporadic intervention, Olga can affect a wide range. As in the previous [causal bubble]. For Olga, the power used was almost the same as that released by ordinary mortals. But that kind of thing, let alone ordinary mortals and gods. Even for God, it is completely incomprehensible Chapter 1039 "It''s too modest." "Being able to live long and successfully touch more things is already an ability in itself." [evil snake] although he didn''t go to the [ectopic side] himself. But according to the information from Olga and Ms. pain. I don''t think so. It''s definitely not a safe place. So. If you want to survive there and achieve enough results. The process and difficulty must not be clear in a few words. At least, it can''t be as easy as Olga said. "Moreover, you are born with a systematic inheritance. It seems that your race is also quite extraordinary." [evil snake] it''s clear that what can be taken out by Olga alone can''t be any irrelevant smelly fish and rotten shrimp. I think that the so-called inheritance should be something that is very meaningful and plays a great role even at the current level. This made him a little envious. As a person born with great power. His power is certainly extremely powerful. However, as the first living beings in this space-time. without doubt. He is a person who walks ahead and expands the road. There is no reference target in front of him. Everything can only grope forward. And that''s the case. It is inevitable that he wasted quite a long time on some meaningless things. however. The envy did not last long. Because he knows very well that his inherent conditions are basically the top matching of the ceiling level. If you want more things. He felt a little inappropriate himself It belongs to excessive greed! Hearing his undisguised envy, Olga nodded proudly: "That''s true." "Although my birth conditions are far inferior to yours and have been at the top since my birth, I also have my own unique advantages in some places..." In the process of growing up. Olga once sighed and rejoiced more than once that he had a good origin. Although the strength was not very good when it was just born, it was at most an assembly line product, which was uniformly mass produced by the dear [mother Styx]. But the lower limit is not low, and the upper limit is high enough, and the talent and inheritance are also very comprehensive! More or less, he was born with a broad road. Immortality, so that he doesn''t have to feel sad for the so-called life like a mortal. Killing evolution allows him to transcend the so-called practice, and killing can become stronger. Soul eating evolution allows him to master thousands of skills by eating prey without special learning. Plus all kinds of large and small characteristics given by blood. Even the devil prince belongs to the level he can look up to. It''s a VIP account! Unlike many guys, they have no way and talent at all. They can only take one step at a time. So. He''s really happy about it. And after chatting for a while. Seeing that [evil snake] was still in a leisurely manner and had no intention of leaving, he sat beside him and looked with interest at the dancing guys in the center of the room. Olga asked in some doubt: "Besides coming to chat with me, do you want to have a visit?" As far as he knows, there are four gods in this plane. Order twin snakes are the two laziest guys. I sleep 24 hours a day. This makes their two states as if they exist but do not exist. Equal to transparent people Therefore, seeing that the other party was going to end, Olga was also quite curious. "Yes." After answering Olga''s inquiry, the [evil snake] smiled with a little expectation: "After all, this is a game created by myself. If I just sit and watch the excitement, it''s always a little boring. Occasionally, I also want to participate in the game in person ~" "However, in order to make the game interesting and not cause any big problems, as a game rule maker, I will also abide by the rules of the game." "So now, you can also call me [asmodius]." With that, evil snake. No, it is only the manifestation of some power of the former, which should be called the existence of [asmodis]. He also drew a special atlas with magic in mid air. The content above is not too complicated. It''s something like a building drawing. In general, the above description is a bit like a tower divided into nine floors. After painting it. Asmodis also warmly invited Olga: "After a while, I''m going to find a good time point to divide a territory near the bottomless abyss as my camp or camp." "Then, if you feel bored, you can come and play together." Olga did not refuse, but readily agreed: "OK, but you should get something good to entertain me then..." In the face of this reasonable request, [asmodis] naturally answered: "Sure, sure." "It''s really not good. I can divide the camp into one floor for you to play." "There are nine floors anyway..." "Moreover, due to the structure of the camp, I intend to refer to some external [factors]." "So I''m going to call that place [nine hell]." The feeling in the words is that he and a rich real estate boss built a small building in the suburbs. I will throw a floor building to my friends. There was no mood fluctuation between the words. I didn''t take that trivial gain and loss as one thing at all. As for the so-called reference external [factors]. In fact, it refers to the fact that the interior of this [plane] was revealed by Olga last time and filled with various external [factors]. [evil snake] the final result of their four guys after repeatedly searching the whole [plane]. The nature of those external factors. In fact, it is a bit similar. Therefore, the [mod] in the game, that is, the [custom module], will be activated, and their space-time will produce a series of effects. As the evil snake said, hell is an external factor. Once activated, a region called hell will spontaneously evolve in the current space-time. If it is further activated, a variety of species will be born for ornament Chapter 1040 tell the truth. For those external [factors]. In fact, most of the gods in this time and space are vigilant. I have also seriously thought about whether to clean them all out. But. Think of the ultimate consequences of doing that. They finally had to give up that plan. Because that kind of action basically means smashing your own table. [human], [spirit], [Orc], [dragon] of [object type] [light], [dark], [liquid], [heat] of [phenomenon] [Magic], [evolution], [swordsmanship], [desire] of [concept] Basically. Those external factors have long been included in all kinds of things like ubiquitous tentacles. even to the extent that. Even a large part of [power] and [authority] owned by each [God] can vaguely see some shadow Even for the controller of this [plane], the act of driving it out is really a little too time-consuming and laborious. It was even more difficult to create the world again Therefore, after determining that due to the [isolation] of the [plane], those [high grid] and [fellow grid] actually have only a part of the control over the external [factors], as long as they do not go beyond the scope of this [plane], their four [gods] still have the highest control over the [derivatives]. After all, the four of them can only choose to acquiesce to the existence of those things and accept the convenience they bring As the saying goes, "life is like a strong woman. If you can''t resist, you can only enjoy it.". "Needle does not poke ~" In the face of the kindness of [asmodis]. Olga also had no reason to refuse, and frankly accepted the proposal. To be honest, for the existence of the [factor] of hell. Olga is also familiar. Because the releaser of that thing is some abyss lords in the abyss outside. Although Olga had no direct contact with them, his legions had some business relations with the forces under each other''s command. For example, when the other party needs foreign aid, he once found the [ozaki Legion], placed some orders there and called the professional didi beating business. On this basis, Olga didn''t know the specific strength of those guys. I can only say that it''s not much weaker anyway. There are thirteen forces named hell in existence of the abyss Lord level alone. And the territory of their thirteen guys is connected. The exterior is covered with a special ceremony composed of thirteen complete [abyss layer]! Ordinary Pit Lords have nothing to do with them. Therefore, although their power is far less than the behemoth of the unified Council, which will wipe out the whole multi universe. However, it is also a very mature group offensive and defensive alliance organization! At least. Even Olga, who thinks he is a strong man in [Demon Lord], has no confidence to win the other party. After all, the history of the other party''s existence is much longer than his crimson heaven. But it still exists stably. Looking around, there is a shadow of each other in many [planes]! So. There is no need to say more about ability. Nature has excellent quality! By the way. In the bottomless abyss of the outside world, groups like that. The number is unknown. Even Olga has received invitations from similar groups. But because those invitations specify that members of the group are not allowed to kill each other. It seems that most of the members are not very strong. But the interests of the plot are not high. In addition, the so-called offensive and defensive alliance is meaningless to Olga. He doesn''t trust foreign aid and only believes in his own hard power Therefore, the troublesome Olga has never participated in those groups. Moreover, since you want to enter the organization, you have to enter a tall enough organization, such a simple idea. Olga has always wanted to participate in the unified parliament Just because the threshold of the other party is a little high. You need to kill one [abyss Lord] or kill a sufficient number of [high level] as proof of joining. He never had a chance to get in -------- More than ten minutes later. When [asmodis] leaves slowly. Beside Olga. From beginning to end, I listened to the conversation between the two. However, she was in a state where she couldn''t understand what they were talking about. Then he slowly said: "Are your acquaintances so proud?" In words. There are some penetrating grievances. Because [asmodius] hasn''t seen her at all since he appeared. Pure when she is air. Even when he talked to Olga, he ignored her. After all, it''s just air. Where should we pay attention? As for the so-called taboo in conversation, it is impossible to talk about so to speak. If it were not for the upbringing and cautious attitude she had received since childhood, the Female Elf would really want to satirize each other Fortunately, her upbringing and prudence saved her life. Death. There was only one sentence left from her "... well, it depends." After thinking about it. Olga was a little uncertain and replied: "Among the guys I know, those with a character similar to [asmodis] are not many or few." ''[asmodis]...'' The Female Elf, who was not satisfied with Olga''s answer, thought of the guy named [asmodis], who once said that she would open up her own territory near the bottomless abyss, called [nine hell]. In her mind, she naturally had many thoughts and guesses about each other''s real identity. Just. Because the name is too strange. One of the boldest fantasies is just that [asmodis] wants to build a large city in the [bottomless abyss] Until many years later. [bottomless abyss] nine layers of abyss have been abruptly stripped out, and the [nine hell] has completely come out. Countless demons have poured out to fight with demons. [asmodius, the Lord of the nine layers of hell], after the name of the [devil''s emperor] spread. She knew that on this day, she met a real big man Chapter 1041 Fifty years. During this time. The demon army from the abyss, like frequent natural disasters, suffered all kinds of resistance in their journey. But. Under the command of the chaos queen, a large number of territories and souls, accompanied by endless fighting and blood, flow into the abyss, making the demon army more and more powerful. Among them, it is a war weapon specially developed by the chaos queen for this war. [tanali demon], in the long war, it has fully proved its exact value and bravery with countless victories and killings. however. That outstanding performance. Similarly, many obiris demons, including the chaos queen, as current power holders, instinctively fear them. Afraid of their strength. Fear their potential. Say it impolitely. If it were not for the war, the chaos queen could not abandon the power represented by the tanali devil for the sake of the overall situation. Maybe. [tanali demon] this newly born group will be directly hidden by the snow! As the battle front becomes larger and larger. There are more and more problems in command, which makes your energy a little inferior. Moreover, the ethnic contradiction and benefit distribution between [tanali devil] and [obiris devil] are increasingly in a state of disagreement. After some hesitation. With the attitude and idea of not wasting that power, the chaos queen gradually abandoned the rule of not making high-level tanali demons established in her early years. They began to continuously create various high-level [tanali demons], expand the overall structure of their whole group, and improve the advanced route of many lower level [tanali demons], so that they can no longer exist as cannon fodder and consumables! even to the extent that. In order to provide a bridge for communication between the two ethnic groups [tanali demon] and [obiris demon]. [chaos queen] directly skipped the middle class such as [cadres] and devoted a lot of resources to the [commander] or [King]. Decisively started to make the devil Prince of tanali devil! The main goal is to control their entire group through the top [tanali demon]! So far. The first devil Prince of tanali devil, named mysca and also known as tarantula, was finally born! His appearance is like the title, similar to the huge armored spider. With its huge size, it feels like a large tank. Among them, human beings who are similar to men in the upper body have four strong arms, and the human head on the main trunk is even very handsome in appearance. On both sides of the body, that is, the waist is the position, but there are two ferocious wolf heads wrapped in hard shells, looking left and right from time to time and uttering deterrent whispers. Whenever he moves, the special aura surrounded by the body surface can leave an enduring corrosive effect around him. As a devil Prince specially created to manipulate the tanali devil. In terms of individual strength, although he is far inferior to the maker of the chaos queen, he has some special abilities, that is, the ability to extremely restrain the tanali devil! Basically. Any [tanali devil] has no power to fight back when facing him. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be absorbed by his soul. Therefore, in the face of [Mishka], any [tanali devil] can only be forced to obey him whether he is willing or not! And, as his maker, despite the dark hand of forcibly manipulating each other. But in order to win over the other party, so that [Mishka] can work for himself at ease. After each other was born. [queen of chaos] directly announced that the other party would exist as her partner, general and God. Even most of the command of [tanali devil] was assigned to each other on the spot! Basically, it has been regarded as sparing no effort to buy each other! For a while. [miska], as a new individual who has not even set foot on the battlefield. It has become the No. 2 figure in the whole bottomless abyss. The name resounds in many worlds! It can be called a collection of thousands of glory! Even the gods look at it! I do not know how many demons, but also feel envy, jealousy and hatred for this! At least. After a big deal, dimoggan, who has been hiding in a [world] for a long time, directly felt what anger is and what can''t be accepted after hearing the news! On the spot, he was incompetent and furious and began to roar up to the sky! As the first tanali demon created by the chaos queen. As a rule. He should have gathered countless glories and commanded countless [tanali demons] to attack cities and land, but he was denounced as inferior by the other party and abandoned like garbage. Even after so long and suffering so much, we still have to struggle to survive. However, as a latecomer, [Mishka] enjoyed such treatment as soon as he was born? Compared with him, it is the difference between heaven and earth! Therefore, how can [dimoggan] accept such a large gap? As he flapped on the ground in anger. The cave he stayed in was like an earthquake. Countless sands and stones keep sliding from the top. Wave after wave of vibration even made the whole small mountain unstable. Finally, I don''t know how long later. Under the bite of jealousy. The two heads of [dimoggan], whether Amur or heislatti, whispered in common: "It''s time to kill!" "It''s time to kill!" "Whether it''s tarantula Mishka or my dear mother chaos queen, you should kill them all!!!" At the same time, with the uncontrollable gush of his killing intention. A stream of things like blood. While his mind fluctuated violently, it flowed and wandered on his body surface. Deep inside his body. Some things that have been sleeping all the time have finally stepped into a waking state! That is the potential and qualification that the first [tanali demon] should have! Among them, it also contains the small gifts left by Olga. In the not too distant future. A variety of special abilities will continue to recover in [dimoggan] and give him the basis for progress Chapter 1042 [dimoggan] when something changes. In the [imprint city] as colorful as ever. I feel a little change on my mount. Olga''s eyes. He glanced at it immediately. Then, I saw all the problems clearly. The edge of the corner of the mouth, in turn, showed a malicious radian. "It seems that the effect of envy, jealousy and hatred is really not small." "That guy was so excited that I couldn''t survive or die..." When he tossed each other. But it directly lit the sky lamp of the tragedy of [dimoggan]. Even so, he failed to inspire each other''s potential. But when [miscca] came out, he did nothing. He directly filled the anger slot of [dimoggan]! The effect is true, very outstanding! It can be called a living miracle doctor! And looking at the smile on Olga''s face. Beside him, [Ms. pain] said very plainly: "That guy is still useful. Don''t kill him." "Moreover, [dimoggan] will be so excited, but you occupy a big reason. If you hadn''t made him so miserable and formed a sharp contrast, he wouldn''t be so jealous of [miscca]..." Although he said that, there was no warning in the tone. At best, it is the smell of reminder. For her, a [dimoggan] is not a thing. Say he''s useless. It''s a little useful. Say he''s useful and replaceable. The reason why he would open his mouth to remind Olga is more to avoid making mistakes by himself "Don''t worry, how can I kill my mount?" "As an old owner, I left him a little gift to improve part of his potential. How can I be regarded as an investor..." --------- Two hundred years later. More than three meters tall, close to four meters tall, holding a huge beheading sword, it looks like a full deterrent [baroyan devil]. A six armed snake demon with a snake tail, beautiful appearance and six arms. A high-level [tanali demon] is standing next to the huge body of [Mishka] ready to go. The respectful attitude and the look of fear. All of them show their fear of [Mishka]. "How long will it take?" Face the low voice and inquiry. One of them [Baloch inflammation devil] lowered his head and replied: "Half a day." Get the exact time. [miska] looking at the increasing demon troops in the distance, he nodded with satisfaction: "Very good!" "This attack, I must destroy all those damn wind elements!" Since he commanded the whole [tanali demon], he benefited from his innate great power and huge army. Basically, his battle plan has always been in an unfavourable state. Destroyed countless enemies. But. In this slow journey, he inevitably encountered some particularly difficult enemies after all. As his goal this time. A [Duke of wind elements], who commands the [army of wind elements], is a typical example! It''s a giant wind element called aiqua. Not only is the individual powerful and not inferior to the [real body] of the [true God], but his men also command tens of thousands of [wind elements]! You know. That''s a natural extraordinary life! Born with spell casting ability and strong melee ability. The power of wind and lightning. To them, it''s like brothers and sisters! When they appear on a large scale, it is common to manipulate a wide range of weather. Whether it''s lowering thunderstorms to give the enemy electrotherapy, or spawning super giant tornadoes, it''s just an ordinary thing. So, even for [misca] at its peak. [aiqua] and his [army of wind elements] are still insurmountable obstacles! I have suffered losses in each other''s hands more than once! If he hadn''t, he would have waved his army! Looking at [Mishka] with high spirits, it seems that he has a winning ticket. Beside him, a [high-level demon] also smiled at him in a timely manner and said with a funny compliment: "You''re right. Those so-called [wind elements] are bound to fall under the butcher''s knife of the abyss, and all demons, whether tanali demons or obilis demons, will submit to you..." The gentle tone and charming manner made [Mishka] laugh with satisfaction. In his eyes, he revealed his ambition without concealment. As for the other party''s words, all the [ORBIS demons] mentioned will also surrender to himself. This kind of words that are a little harmful to his relationship with the [chaos queen], he did not deliberately correct it. Although he is each other''s partner and general. However, the current situation of being controlled by others has always been something he does not like. If you have a chance. He will immediately raise an anti flag against the chaos queen, try to push the other party down from the throne and completely turn over! But when I think about it. [miska] but his eyes unconsciously became gloomy. In those days, the queen of chaos was creating him. To prevent his rebellion. Not only left a lot of dark hands in his body. It weakened part of his foundation in advance. Let his individual strength never get enough progress. This also makes him and the chaos queen, there is always a gap in individual strength. What''s more, he has a congenital exclusion from the [ORBIS demon]. In the following years, even if he can overthrow the chaos queen, he will never be able to master the group of obiris demons and reproduce the glory of each other''s great unity. Therefore, in order to make his position as stable as ever, so that [obilis devil] will not confront him. Even if he had a chance to rebel in the future, he was still a little hard to start. With a high probability, we can only hold our nose and continue to reach cooperation with the chaos queen, which is equal to it at best. The two sides each rule one ethnic group, form a complementary situation, and occupy the top of the food chain of the abyss. Think of it here. [misca] I feel a little sick, too. I couldn''t help scolding myself: "Dead fat woman, don''t let me catch the chance, or..." Then think of being each other''s partner. I have been silently bearing the tragic identity of a tank driver, [Mishka] it''s a little sad from my heart Looking at the [high-level demon] next to him, he also did not shy away from other subordinates next to him. Grasping the other party who wants to refuse and welcome, we began the original reproduction movement. It should be mentioned by the way that the [advanced demon], named [meccanxiute] Chapter 1043 Perth plain. As one of the special areas close to [wind element world]. The natural environment here is desolate because there are basically no animals and plants due to the excessive energy of the wind system. Looking around, you can see gravel and plains everywhere. All kinds of towering cliffs are all over the sight. Whenever the strong wind blows past, those cliffs and gaps like twisted sharp teeth, all kinds of strange sounds will continue to spread, like a ferocious monster roaring! This kind of situation makes this area look like a valuable area. But facts and appearances are the opposite. Although it looks desolate and can be called bird does not shit, the deep underground is rich in precious minerals and other resources due to rich energy! So. Although this area is useless to some lone Rangers, it can definitely be regarded as a place for strategists in the eyes of many forces! Once mastered here, all kinds of sophisticated weapons can be continuously manufactured on a large scale! Just think about it is very beautiful ~ On the whole [Perth plain], the only building is a city similar to a fortress, and its geographical location is also very critical. It is just stuck at the entrance and exit, which is basically difficult to get around. This makes countless ambitious people have to find a way to break through the city before facing the huge mining area! Thanks to [wind element], the whole family is a flying unit and does not need the so-called road. The existence of this city is kind of a giant nest. On the whole, it is carved from a whole mountain. A large amount of metal is poured into various gaps to improve defense and conductivity. It is very suitable for [wind element] to live. In addition, there is a dark thunder cloud over the city that has lasted for thousands of years. It is filled with random thunder day and night, just like a special defense facility. Moreover, there are various channels in the city, which constitute the transportation network. The outside is a cliff. In addition to flying and digging, its means of access can only be entered by transmitting spells. But inside the whole fortress. It has long been engraved with countless boundaries, so the latter way of entry is basically impractical except for those who are allowed. In theory. Any entrant can only forcibly climb the 90 degree right angle cliff, or enter it by flying and digging. Anyway? Are all highly difficult moves! So. This is a really dangerous place! No matter how many people come, they are all free. Since its emergence, it has never been broken by other forces. And as the troops on the [miska] side continue to be assembled. The most central part of the castle. In a huge cave. The [Duke of wind elements], named [aiqua], with a huge body more than ten meters high, is sitting quietly on his seat surrounded by lightning. He was not in any panic because of the enemy''s actions, but still gave orders to his subordinates in an orderly manner: "Since [hardening] has been applied to all defensive areas, the enemy can basically abandon it by digging into the city." "Next, let the troops below exert more force on the thunder cloud overhead and try to expand its existing scale again..." As a flying unit. [wind element] family still has good combat effectiveness underground. But in comparison, it is clear that the ground and the sky are more suitable for them to fight. Therefore, as the defensive side, [aiqua] blocked the options unfavorable to his side at the beginning and forced the other party to give up drilling. The thunder cloud above the head is not only a natural defense barrier, but also an ammunition depot and energy source for [wind element]. While they will try to strengthen it, the enemy will also try to weaken it. One plus one minus. What will happen. No one is easy to say. However, according to [aikwa]''s understanding of [miska]. Since the other party knows that there are thunder clouds over the city and still dares to take the initiative to attack, the great probability is that there is some targeted means to rely on. Therefore, in the expectation of [aiqua], although the thunder cloud overhead is frightening, its role should be limited or not at all As for why I know that Lei Yun''s function is very limited, but I have to spend my subordinates to enhance it? Then there are other reasons involved. After all, how can [Mishka] take the bait if he doesn''t take Lei Yun as an important reliance? "If you want to come, you will be very happy after successfully breaking the thunder cloud..." After talking to himself. [aiqua] he was very happy and laughed. Just as misca regarded him as a great enemy. All along, [aiqua] also regarded the other party as an enemy that must be dealt with. It''s just that there''s no good way all the time. But now. Face the [devil] who repeatedly offends the [wind element world] frontier area. The existence that rules the whole [wind element world] and the immediate boss of [aiqua] - the God of wind element finally has a little disgust. Give some power down and turn it into a special artifact to let [aiqua] dispose of the dying [Mishka]. "A group of dirty animals..." "I really think you can offend us if you have some power. I want to imprison you in the boundless void forever..." Holding the shining scepter and feeling the power in it, the confidence of [aiqua] is unprecedented. It can be called expansion! [wind element world], [fire element world], [water element world], [earth element world]. These four [worlds], although like other [worlds], are called [worlds]. However, as the cornerstone of the whole space-time, their existence is special. Just like the four indispensable pillars in a house. Therefore, the power contained in it is also the most powerful in all the [world]! As the [God] who commands the [wind element world], [wind element God - arcadi] is naturally one of the top of all [gods]. There is no need for so-called faith, nor for so-called believers. Although the level is still only [powerful divine power]. But the gold content is far from comparable to those [faith god] and [race God]. It belongs to the management directly subordinate to [Ao] in the real sense. Status is extremely noble! Therefore, when his boss chooses to take action, [aiqua] understands that [Mishka] is ove Chapter 1044 A day later. Standing among millions of demons. Looking at the distant sky, the huge dark cloud is splitting. Although the wind howled around. A large number of demons were blown away, fell to the ground, and were tragically smashed into meat patties. But [Mishka] still had a bloodthirsty smile on his face. "Hahaha..." "[aiqua], I will run through your core and burn you with fire for 10000 years..." As soon as he finished, he couldn''t wait to take out the huge machete pinned to his waist and shouted: "Right now!" "The whole army charged!" "Don''t give them a chance to gather thunder again!!" After that, he punched a devil who was blown by the wind into a blood mist. Ignore those broken meat contaminated on yourself, and directly launched a charge! Under the joint operation of his huge, spider like multi legged lower limbs. His speed was appalling. Even if you are not in the abyss, your strength is inevitably limited. It is still as fast as black lightning. When he began to charge, just the air flow, let those weak demons around be forcibly torn into fragments. Even the [wind element], a race that does not need to rely on vision to capture its opponent, can''t observe his actions, and can only perceive that danger is approaching quickly. And with his sprint and shout. Those who had been severely beaten by the [wind element Legion] for a long time due to geographical disadvantage also swarmed out like evil dogs released from prison and couldn''t wait to kill the distant city! It was also at this time. Under the joint casting of a spell named [wind element], large war spells are released! Hundreds of millions of lightning, like blue eagles, flew out of the periphery of the city and met the [demons] The stinging lightning made the dark sky like day. The dust and sand caused by violent hurricanes make the whole plain like a desert area That kind of feeling is like a curtain covering the sky and trying to cover all the demons! But even so. The roar of death was still very clear in the wind and thunder! "Boom..." There was a loud noise. The red flame was cut directly from the depths of the sky! In the wind and thunder, a clear line is drawn. Countless winds and thunder, like the divided sea, scattered towards the depths. And in the middle of the red line of fire. With one blow, he cut through the [baroyan demon] of the wind and thunder curtain, and strode out of it. Raise a mighty sword burning with flames and point to the distant city Then. Countless ferocious demons poured out madly from behind him The war began! And the deepest part of the city. [Duke of wind elements] the tall body also stood up from its seat. Turn into countless thunder and wind, and go out along the deep channel! In an instant. Over a distance of tens of kilometers. Reached the top of the city. Quietly, looking at the demon prince who is charging here In the eyes composed of thunder, there is only incomparable peace. This moment. Feel his eyes. That is wantonly killing the enemy and enjoying the pleasure of killing [miska], instinctively raised his head. Look at each other. The calm look in the face of the enemy. He sneered with disdain: "You will die soon." "Really?" [aiqua] the look remains the same. But he whispered quietly: "Unfortunately, I think the result may be the opposite." Say it. Under the gaze of [miska]. A huge scepter. In his hands. meanwhile. Countless Manas were instilled in it. Distorted thunder and lightning, like being pulled, constantly fall from the sky and surround [aiqua] together. Formed into a huge ring Even more, the scepter in his hand emits an eye-catching silver brilliance! "What''s that?" The idea just came into my mind. Urged by an instinctive sense of crisis. In the moment when I couldn''t make a decision. [Mishka] the tall body, subconsciously, retreated two steps in succession. "Surrender under the great power of our God!" "From now on, until the end, you will be imprisoned forever..." Because I''m not sure whether the other party survives everywhere. [aiqua] gave up the idea of killing each other directly. It is intended to seal the other party''s noumenon with all separated bodies through the other party''s noumenon as the introduction! "No way!!" In a panicked roar. [Mishka] intended to use power to forcibly teleport himself away. However, the great power derived from the [God of wind element - arcadi] has already connected the surrounding [wind power] and forcibly locked all the space-time transmission around. Then. Under the staring eyes of [miska]. The silver white thunder column, swept by the strong wind, ran through all the obstacles along the way at a speed beyond brilliance. Straight towards him! On the way. Whether it''s the high-level [baroyan demon] who broke the magic of large-scale war with one blow, or other demons, they are all like dust and break at the touch of one touch The slightest blocking effect cannot be caused! At this moment. Maybe it''s out of self-esteem, or for other reasons. In the roar, [Mishka] resolutely gave up his escape, raised his machete and cut it head-on against the light column, intending to fight back The same moment. No matter which [world]. Even the depths of the bottomless abyss. [Mishka] all the separated bodies were immediately screamed and dragged into the endless void Even the queen of chaos can''t stop it! Witness this scene. Sweat immediately slipped from her forehead Because, addicted to previous victories, she knows. Things are bad And not long after. [heaven mountain] inside. They were ready to go. They had planned to touch the large forces of [Mishka] to see who was stronger. A series of good races on the side of order, such as [Yakun Protoss], [AISI Protoss], [gadin Protoss], also received the news from [aikwa]. Under the leadership of more than a dozen [higher Protoss] whose strength is no less than [gods], they originally intended to help the [wind element Legion]. It did not end because of the enemy''s destruction. But in the spirit of the attitude of coming all the time, we finally got together and had to work together to fight. We directly turned halfway and killed the abyss. We planned to have a coming Imperial City PK Chapter 1045 [Wanyuan plain]. As the top area of the whole abyss and the portal of the abyss. After all the troops poured into the outside world. The number of demons here is basically at the freezing point level for a long time. In addition to some suspected miscellaneous fish levels [demons], only some troops who have just fought outside and are cultivating and licking their wounds remain here. Once it''s almost recovered. They will soon set out again and wave butchers'' knives to the rest of the world. And repeated reincarnation like that. In the current abyss, it has already become the daily action of various Lords. It''s like cutting wheat. Round after round ~ All [demons] are full of joy and think that such a beautiful day will last for a long time, even forever "Dong Dong Dong..." Suddenly, in the dark and gloomy sky of the Wanyuan plain. Bursts of pure white, and the color of the sky looks particularly discordant ripples, suddenly appear. Countless abyss creatures, whether demons or strange things. At the moment of listening to the movement, they subconsciously raised their heads. Common, looked at the top of the sky. There, I do not know when, there was a pure white light spot. Even a lord who was retreating to recuperate in his war fortress subconsciously frowned: "What''s that?" meanwhile. There was a wonderful feeling in his heart. Subconsciously, he ordered those disorganized subordinates to take weapons and prepare for battle. He and his troops have rested for a month since the last expedition. For them with amazing resilience and digestion, it''s not just that the injury has recovered almost. Even the fruits of the victory of the last war have been digested. Strength has increased greatly! In addition, this is the bottomless abyss, which belongs to their home. Their strength can be overplayed here! So. Although I saw something wrong. He is still full of confidence. I don''t think there will be anything difficult to clean up. It can be said that there is no panic! After making my subordinates ready to fight at any time, I put on a look that I have been looking forward to And at the same time. The white light spot at the top of the sky is constantly expanding with more and more intense vibration. gradual. Under the gaze of all the onlookers. A unique breath began to flow out of it, just like something overflowing. It''s a clear and definite taste outside the character At least, it is particularly clear for [abyssal creatures]. Almost at the moment of feeling each other, all [abyss creatures] understand the origin of each other. "[celestial creatures]?" "What are they doing here? Are they looking for death?" For a while. A large number of question marks appear in the minds of many abyss creatures. As an opposing species. They don''t understand why the other party suddenly came to the abyss, which belongs to the absolute home of the enemy. But soon, they didn''t wait to understand the details of the matter. The pure white light spot is like being extremely stimulated. The body size began to multiply and multiply in an irregular and crazy way! Become dazzling! It''s like a newborn star! Turned into a shining pure white star! When it takes shape and officially appears over the Wanyuan plain! The number is like an endless ocean of pure white light. Like a waterfall! Holy glory! For the first time since [creation], it has been successfully bathed by [Wanyuan plain] That feeling is like strong sulfuric acid falling straight from the sky. In an instant. In the case of being caught off guard, I don''t know how many [demons] have been forcibly dissolved! Their bodies and souls have all been eroded! however. There are also a large number of more powerful [abyss creatures] that forcibly resist the erosion from that [holy light]. What goes with it is anger! "You want to die!" For a while. Countless shouts of anger broke out one after another in the abyss plain. A [abyss creature] immediately began to release spells, aiming at the light ball in the sky! Even some existence as the abyss Lord did not hesitate. Decisively chose to shoot! Red as blood meteors, dark rays flashing with dark green brilliance Fly out from all directions! But it was also at this time. A holy sword with golden flame stabbed out from the inside of the light ball. Space, in front of those flaming golden flames, bends. Just a flick! The golden flame, like the tsunami, poured down and collided with those attacks from all directions, making colorful violent explosions appear in the sky And in this gap. The figure holding the [holy sword] finally crossed time and space and successfully reached the [Wanyuan plain] from the outside. It was a celestial creature with three pairs of wings on the back and wearing golden full-body heavy armor. He glanced at the demons below with his golden pupils. The dignified, loud and powerful voice directly resounded through the whole [Wanyuan plain], and even crossed a long distance to other layers of the abyss, transmitting its own will. "Your sins are unforgivable!" "At the time of destruction!!" "We will kill until the devil''s blood dries out!!" I don''t know how many abyss creatures. Under the divine power carried in that voice, the brain was broken in an instant. There are also countless eyes of surprise and uncertainty, which are gathered on each other at the same time. When you see each other''s real body. Not only the Lords on the [Wanyuan plain], but also the Lords in other areas suddenly changed their faces. "[blazing God]?" The so-called "blazing God". It refers to the top [celestial creatures]. The final form of a series of [celestial creatures], such as [Yakong Protoss], [AICI Protoss], [geding Protoss]! The total number is 24. Their strength is almost equal to the noumenon of the true God in the kingdom of God. Even an ordinary Pit Lord is not qualified to compete with him. After all, some weak lords are actually just [high legends], and even their subordinates may not be able to fight Among them, except for a few who have served some powerful gods and acted as the right arm of each other. They basically have their own missions. So, this is the moment. The appearance and declaration of war of a [blazing God attendant]. For [abyss creature], it is already equivalent to the top leaders of hostile countries coming to the front line and firing their first shot! without doubt. This already represents the beginning of a big event! Chapter 1046 Look at the shining figure of the [blazing God attendant]. "... [heaven mountain] these guys can''t stand it at last..." "I knew they couldn''t sit back and watch us grow our strength..." All kinds of thoughts flow unconsciously in the minds of many powerful and rational [abyss creatures]. Among them. There is surprise, hesitation and confusion. But generally speaking, many [abyss creatures] have long been mentally prepared for [celestial creatures]. After all, the current abyss, the momentum of development is too smooth. It blooms everywhere in every [world]! With a large number of souls being harvested! Their scale and power, like balloons, are becoming stronger and stronger. As a natural enemy. [celestial creatures] it''s normal for them to choose to attack actively because they can''t sit still! The only thing they can''t understand is how the other party can kill directly into the abyss? You know. In this, the strength of the other party will be reduced by force. On the contrary, the abyss creature with home advantage will become stronger. This is where the other grows. The gap is naturally obvious! Therefore, each [abyss creature] can''t understand the intention of the other party''s move. There is a feeling that the enemy takes the initiative to challenge a difficult copy Some [abyss lords] should say frankly: "... although it''s a little unexpected that the other party will kill into the abyss, even with groups of subordinates, it can''t be done with a [blazing God attendant]...." However, they haven''t even finished speaking. Behind the blazing God who just finished the war declaration. Inside the huge pure white light ball, there were waves again. A famous woman has different looks and clothes, but they all have three pairs of wings and appear one after another. Incidentally, there are the overwhelming [celestial biological Army] arranged in order like the tide The number is nearly two million Only the bright holy light automatically emitted from each person completely dissipated the thick clouds that always existed in the Wanyuan plain. Let the whole abyss be like day! It also made countless [abyss creatures] emit white holy fire all over and turn into ashes in scream! Even if it''s as strong as the Lord, it can''t stop the powerful holy power. Like cooked prawns, it keeps seeping hot air However, unlike those low-level demons, they didn''t make any screams. But looking at the 17 sacred human figures with three pairs of wings at the front of many [heavenly creatures] "Escape..." In an instant, the idea became clearer and clearer than ever before. In the face of a strong desire to survive. They gave up useless screams and resisted the invasion of the divine force. Directly withstand the damage, use all strength at all costs, and try to escape the abyss plain, which has become a place of despair And other areas far away. Looking at the 17 powerful figures holding various weapons. A powerful [abyss creature], with different faces, also appeared extremely frightened one after another! "Seventeen [blazing gods]!?" "Are they crazy?" Until now. All the abyss creatures understand. The actions of those heavenly creatures this time are not just real. But in the real sense, it can be called a decisive battle! That''s enough to be comparable to a whole [large God system], and even have more power After seeing the ordinary [powerful divine power], they have to run around Subconscious thoughts. A large number of [abyss lords] close to [Wanyuan plain] directly and decisively gave up their territory, took all kinds of treasures and troops, and fled to the deeper depths of the abyss to seek reinforcements. They know. If you fight alone and stick to your position, you will only be a mole ant with a mantis. When facing each other directly, it breaks when touched meanwhile. [Wanyuan plain]. Under the command of a blazing God. A large number of [celestial creatures] also fall from the sky like giant eagles, like razors, harvesting the [abyss creatures] here. The surging [divine power] is transformed into [holy light] and [holy flame], which is continuously poured on the soil of [Wanyuan plain], forcibly purifying the evil power contained therein, as well as all kinds of poisonous insects and Demons Look around. It was originally dark and messy [Wanyuan plain]. this moment. There is only bright [holy light] in the sky, and the ground is full of burning [holy flame] Against their background, the whole area is like a holy land on earth Only in a few areas, there are some extremely powerful abyss creatures that are still struggling to resist one or two. It really means resisting one or two With a [blazing God attendant], he raised his golden crystal staff and sang a few mantras. Hundreds of more than ten meters long [holy flame arrows] directly killed those final resistance under absolute power Let their existence not even splash "Everyone, let me begin to purify all evil..." With the sound of orders and war drums. Swarms of [celestial creatures], with an excited look, began to move out towards other areas With the rapid movement, their existence is a master painter. Where you''ve been. Not only will all [abyss creatures] be killed. Even the originally evil mountains, rivers and lands will be forcibly revised to become a "sacred land", so that everything will be immersed in the "divine power" And the same moment. A large number of [abyss lords] can''t bear the threat from [heaven mountain]. One after another found [chaos queen] and begged her to quickly recall [tarantula miska] and his [demon army], which is the strongest force in the abyss, to the abyss as soon as possible. Only under the leadership of [miska], who is brave and good at fighting and has no lack of meritorious status, can all [demons] barely get together to form a coalition, so as to have the confidence to fight with the [heavenly biological Army]. Just. Face their request. [chaos queen] looking at the divination ceremony, [Mishka] has been completely sealed, and his [demon army] has been wiped out by the [wind element Legion]. As a result, he is still silent after all Chapter 1047 As the corresponding forces in this plane. The strength of [heaven mountain] after excluding those hanging up [holy side gods]. The overall strength is almost the same as that of the bottomless abyss. Therefore, in normal terms, in the face of the invasion of [paradise mountain], [bottomless abyss] can toss a few times and fight back and forth. Even, there is a probability that the regiment relying on geographical superiority will destroy the other party''s troops. However, as a group of guys in the [chaotic camp], the demons in the [bottomless abyss] are obviously not as good at the so-called coordinated combat as the enemy. At this critical moment. In particular, they need [tarantula miska] and his [demon Legion] as the backbone! Only under the leadership of the other party. Only when all demons break away from the level of wandering soldiers and scattered courage, can they turn into a force and face to face with those [celestial biological coalition forces]! Instead of fighting with the enemy and fighting with teammates! So. The lords who asked for help looked at the strange face of the chaos queen. Think of the invincible posture of the [celestial biological coalition] in the abyss. Some clever Lords. Some bad ideas sprouted in my heart. Secretly guessed whether the other party deliberately slowed down the return of reinforcements and wanted to take this opportunity to eliminate dissidents. For a while. A large number of conspiracy theories appeared in their minds one after another. Even, some guys secretly suspected that the cause of this incident was led by the chaos queen After all, the battle situation of those [celestial biological coalition] is really too smooth! Acting style is too bold! Who gave them the confidence to dare to enter the enemy''s hinterland? If... It''s reasonable for the boss to secretly lead the way to each other! Think deep. Many lords who plot to enter the brain immediately feel cold all over. They have the illusion that they are trapped in conspiracy. They think that the queen of chaos may stand at a higher level to think! Therefore, they began to think about how to get on the chariot of the chaos queen. At least. Don''t be sacrificed by the other party as an abandoned child For this reason. Each quick thinking Lord, one after another, licked the chaos queen with 120000 skills and asked the other party to take care of themselves Until soon. With the news that the [wind element Legion] has completely destroyed the [tarantula misca] and his [demon Legion], it has been confirmed. They realized that reality is far more outrageous than fantasy When I was thinking about the level of the chaos queen, my backbone had already been killed by others. The military spirit like plastic immediately degenerated again and became a waste of paper paste. When facing the [celestial biological coalition], all the demon troops chose to flee, and they had no strength and courage to compete with them Since then. Inside the whole abyss. All fell into white terror Countless demons, strong or weak, were harvested in the carpet slaughter. A large number of abyss levels have been repeatedly purified and burned and become white land. The [celestial biological coalition force], as terrible as the pure white tide, retreats wherever they go Even in the depths of the abyss. The vague [hymn] seems to be everywhere, and it will emerge faintly from time to time Under the sweep of this offensive. Many demon groups have directly stepped into the situation of extermination. Even as the ruler of the whole abyss, [ORBIS demon] suffered heavy losses. There have been large-scale deaths and injuries in various classes, including [Demon Lord]. -------- [steam swamp]. Watching the situation getting worse and worse and collapsing. The queen of chaos, who tried to fight back many times but had little effect, gnawed her teeth and said: "... you forced me..." She knew that if the [celestial biological coalition] continued to push forward like this. Even if you are the devil prince, you can only give up your territory and enter the stage of displaced bereaved dogs. So. For the last face, you must stop each other at all costs At present, if many demons are not led by brave and skilled leaders, they have become scattered sand. Well, maybe we can use the absolute quantity to make up the gap Think of it here. She has long made difficult choices in her heart. Finally, there is no hesitation. Liberated most of his restrictions on the tanali devil. And through his power as the [abyss Prince], he forcibly transmitted the [tanali demon] system to the [Styx] At that moment. Huge roar and vibration emerge from the interior of the abyss! The Styx River, which has remained unchanged for hundreds of millions of years, suddenly flashed bursts of purple streamers. Countless souls and soul fragments, led by some force, crossed from the end of the sky dome and fell from various [different worlds] to the interior of the [Styx] Those are the worst sinners in all [worlds]. Then, along with the river water of the Styx River, it continued to emerge and ebb. A huge [magic egg] appeared on the river bank At this point, only the Styx of the obiris devil will be born. The tanali devil will be born one after another. The whole ethnic group of [tanali devil] finally broke away from the manual manufacturing category of [chaos queen], and officially became a natural real ethnic group from a small workshop creation, no longer linked with [chaos queen]. At the moment of perceiving this information. A [tanali devil], who has been bullied by [obiris devil] for many years, looked at each other and suddenly looked very bad. But. Due to the strength and the invasion of foreign enemies, most [tanali demons] did not conflict with [obiris demons] after all. Instead, they began to fight their own battles, or they lurked. They are all waiting for a chance to take their place For those celestial biological coalition forces. What just happened represents only one thing. That is, there are likely to be more and more abyss creatures in the future As the number of [demon branch] bred by the mortal soul, the number of [tanali demon] will be reduced unless the mortal race is completely extinct. Otherwise, it can hardly be contained. It is far from being comparable to the [obilis devil] bred by pure negative energy. Therefore, in order to curb evil, [celestial biological coalition] can only double the killing One side is constantly born and the other side is constantly killing, which becomes a cycle Chapter 1048 [imprint city]. Olga, who is doing evil every day. Just killed a guy who offended himself. He sensed the changes in the distance. The thoughts in my heart immediately blurted out. "This is too cowardly ~" a phrase with a double meaning. The target refers to both the devil in the [plane] and the [Styx] of the [plane]. Say it. He shook his head regardless. A group of demons who are greedy for life and afraid of death are cut leeks in their hometown. What can he say? It can only be said that the business level is true and not enough. The number is still scarce, not enough to die. Just. He just wanted to take his attention away. cracking. Thinking far beyond ordinary people, he realized another thing. That is, anyway, those rural demons are going to die, so as distant relatives. Wouldn''t it be more reasonable to take the opportunity to eat a good meal? Think of it here. In this [plane], he, who hasn''t opened meat yet, is also a little excited. He asked casually: "Those guys who are going to die, let me eat some tooth sacrifice, isn''t it in the way?" Although there was no figure around, there was no one. But he knows. The other party can hear himself. "Yes, but don''t eat too much." [Ms. pain] after answering. By the way, he gave Olga a quantitative index. It clearly marked the quantity he can eat. "It''s just enough to let my horse, which has been kept for many years, hunt for me..." "Meizizi ~" In a happy mood of satisfaction. Olga''s consciousness went directly to the distance. ----------------- In a different world. Trampling on the ground of broken corpses and flesh, the [di Mo Gao Gen], who has just slaughtered a remote town, is laughing wildly because he has received the message of ethnic independence. Although he doesn''t care about the interests of any ethnic group at all, he only cares about his own interests. However, as a tanali devil, the liberation and freedom of the whole ethnic group will undoubtedly benefit him. The most intuitive point is. In the future, [chaos queen] will restrain him to a certain extent. But the degree of restraint will definitely be much worse than before! As long as his strength is similar, he can have some opportunities to kill each other This is for him who is extremely hostile to [chaos queen] and [Mishka]. No doubt it''s good news! Today. Whenever he thought of his various experiences and suffering, and then thought of those two guys, he hated his teeth! "Although I don''t know what happened, it made you give up part of the rule of [tanali demon]." "It seems that [tarantula Mishka], as the [tanali devil], reached some compromise with [chaos queen]..." "But wait..." "In the future, I don''t know when, I must tear every inch of your flesh and blood, chew your soul into powder and swallow it..." As an orphan player. At this time, he had no way to receive external information. He didn''t know that the [celestial biological coalition] was killing all sides in the [bottomless abyss], nor did he know that one of his hate targets, [tarantula Mishka], was basically cool For a long time in the future, even for a long time close to eternity, [Mishka] can only squat in his little black room in the void As another target of his hatred, [chaos queen] is worried about the invasion of [celestial biological coalition]. A little careless. She will also follow in the footsteps of [miska] and be miserable on the street! No ambition at its peak This also fully illustrates. There are no years in the mountains. The cruelty of time. Really wait until [dimoggan] this guy is fully developed. Maybe. His enemies have long been part of history He can do nothing but remember each other. And he doesn''t know those things. Now? I can only say I''m very happy. I can''t help it. Just want to celebrate! "Well, I''m going to kill another city today..." Because it is an orphan player. Fighting alone [dimoggan]. Although he already has the strength to fight against an entire mortal country. However, in order not to expose their true strength and true identity. all the time. Hiding in this [world], he used wandering crime techniques to sneak attacks on remote towns everywhere. Let the enemy despise their own strength, but also buy more time for their own development. However, in his joy, full of that excited heart, he wanted to work harder today. Suddenly. Deep in his heart. A long dusty mark sends out a special wave. That moment. The joy on his face immediately froze on the spot as if he had pressed the pause button. There was also a feeling of sadness greater than death in the happy look. Just less than a second. He successfully destroyed all his joy and excitement today It fully shows the terrible influence of Olga in his heart. But even so, while the eyes of the two heads were silent with tears. [dimoggan] still asked respectfully: "Omnipotent adult, your safety." "Your glory envelops my humble heart all the time, and I dare not forget it for a moment..." "What can I do for you?" "My subordinates will do their best to act as a pawn and a dog in front of your feet..." Under the influence of that terrible spiritual shadow. [dimoggan] two heads, no matter how discordant they are. But in the face of Olga, it still shows an unparalleled tacit understanding! All kinds of compliments in their mouths are like the double reed in quyi. One after another, they gush out of their mouths. [Amur] is the main and [heislatti] is the auxiliary. It sounds very rhythmic! It can only be said that, just like people''s potential, they are forced out. [dimoggan] although he is not human, after meeting Olga, who is more human than him, he can only cry and be forced out of all his potential. In this regard. As the best trainer, Olga doesn''t feel any problem at all. He said proudly: "Good, I need a running dog like you here..." "At present, the abyss has been robbed and is facing the invasion of [celestial biological coalition]" "All kinds of [abyss creatures] have been suffering each other for a long time..." "As a member of [abyss creature], you certainly can''t sit back and ignore your compatriots!" "So, next, I need you to disguise as a [celestial creature] to kill all kinds of [abyss creatures] and turn them into resources for reuse, so as not to waste each other''s death..." Chapter 1049 "Sure enough, this guy is still a beast..." After hearing olgana''s crazy plan. Shocked by the other party''s distorted three views [dimoggan], although he has tried very hard to restrain his own thinking. But it''s just like an unexpected situation. The thinking of intelligent life is not easy to control and full of uncertainty. So. Those very messy ideas are still constantly derived. This moment. The [dimoggan] who knows that things are bad starts from his heart. He realized in a moment of bliss: "I''m going to be..." And the result was as he expected. "Huh?!" With such a doubt affirmative sentence. He was not able to escape after all. In the next few minutes, after many years, he tasted the pain of the world again. That is the sum of the pain suffered by each living body that died in his hand in recent decades, multiplied by ten times. Such punishment. Obviously, he can''t stand it at all. In the first second, he began to kneel and twitch on the ground, and his spirit became abnormal. The second second second entered the stage of brain death. In the third second, Olga forcibly pulled him back. In the fourth second, he began the cycle of convulsion, epilepsy and brain death It''s just a small and insignificant five minutes in life. Under such torture, the whole life cycle of [dimoggan] was once again covered with a strong shadow. ------- After a revolutionary education. [dimoggan] while sadness flows upstream into a river. The topic is still detoured back to the theme: "My Lord, although I am not afraid of sacrifice, hardship and danger." "But... As an abyss creature, I really can''t pretend to be a celestial creature..." The words were full of embarrassment. As two extreme organisms. The existence of abyssal creatures and celestial creatures is like water and fire. Mutually exclusive and antagonistic. Therefore, [dimoggan] this guy with a unique smell, according to common sense, is true, and there is no way to disguise as each other "It doesn''t matter. I say you can, you can." However, with Olga''s reply, a silent mark slowly appeared on [dimoggan]. "Within three years, your life form and soul breath can be freely transformed into [celestial creatures] and [abyss creatures]." "So, during this time, you just need to mix in the [celestial biological coalition] and kill every [abyss creature] you encounter." "Among those killed by you, I will take 90% as food, and you can keep 10% as booty. After transforming yourself back to [abyss creature], absorb it and strengthen yourself..." In line with the simple idea of saving Soup for the horse, Olga generously decided the distribution of interests and didn''t eat it all at once, which only deeply moved [dimoggan]. -------- In a few minutes. I sensed that Olga''s eyes had left. [dimoggan] there was no hurry to get up. But looked very sad and looked at the mark on his body. Although every structure in it was open to him for reading. But. He still couldn''t understand the principle. Even if every step of the answer is written out and organized, it still can''t change the facts that primary school students can''t understand. For a while. [dimoggan] deep inside. Sadness is getting worse! Tears couldn''t bear it any longer and ran straight out of his eyes. It''s a pity that he can''t understand such unimportant things when he puts his precious knowledge in front of him. But I feel heartfelt sorrow for my future. I can''t even see through the principle of the other party''s random work. Is there really a chance to get rid of the other party''s claws? Think deep. Even the head with a particularly grumpy temper couldn''t help crying, and felt that life had lost much hope if possible. They even want to commit suicide. But unfortunately, they couldn''t even commit suicide without Olga''s permission. It''s really hard to top. Then, the more you think, the more angry you are -------- Two months later. Inside the abyss. Someone is fighting on the battlefield. Looking at the distant man who held up a holy sword and was killing the four sides among countless demons, he looked very calm. Only his eyes were full of unknown powerful warriors with deep-rooted killing intention. Many [heavenly creatures] who are watching the war can''t help but be convinced by each other''s bravery! Call you brave from the bottom of my heart~ On the contrary, the performance of the warrior also made countless demons feel frightened. They really can''t understand how the other party can be so brave. Killing the enemy is like having a deep blood feud. Every move is killing! Even, there is a cruel feeling of dying together! What stands out is a kind of madness! Even the devil calls an expert when he sees it! I don''t know at all that the enemy of [holy light] and [holy flame] dressed in the appearance of [heavenly creature] is actually his own kind. The other party really goes deep behind the enemy But their little ideas could not affect [dimoggan] after all. He is now. Has been divorced from the low taste, just a killer with no feelings. Chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop Is his only idea. Originally, his heart was pure and flawless. He was just a simple bad seed. After the ordeal of Olga, he became a lot mature in the endless hardships. Mortal suffering. Can no longer disturb his mind. Whether it''s the fierce counterattack of the enemy or the fancy praise of his teammates. For him, it''s just a passing cloud. "Why are you so strong?" "Why did you attack so decisively?" Looking at the enemy who still had such a unwilling look on his face before he died and sent such meaningless questions to himself. [dimoggan] his face did not change, but calmly waved the sharp blade in his hand. The pure white [holy fire] burned each other to ashes in the shrill scream. So far, even if you are in the center of the battlefield. Within a radius of hundreds of meters, no demon dared to stand in front of him. In the face of his cold eyes with fierce and crazy color, all the demons trembled like quails. That posture is extremely overbearing! Like the demon subduing Lord in the sky, he is really the Taisui God on earth. In short, one word, ha people! Chapter 1050 Another corner of the abyss. The attitude is very casual, after overlooking the current situation of [dimoggan]. The [evil snake] in a vest, or [asmodis], then turned his face away from his head. "Strange play..." As the God in this plane, he naturally clearly sees the change of dimagogen [now] and even the change of [future]. As a group of tanali demons, the next generation of demon prince after tarantula Mischa. [dimoggan], this guy should have been crazy and a little crazy. But. Now, after ordanga''s multiple torments. Those qualities have inevitably changed a little. It''s like a lone wolf who got a flying kick when he was growing up and broke his leg since then. In terms of character, he has become a lot calm. Only those sinister thoughts have not changed. Moreover, his strength at this time is more powerful than the established time point! This makes [asmodis] slightly look forward to the final change of the other party As for Olga playing like this, will it have any bad impact? Neither asmodius nor the rest of God cared. After all, it''s just a dimoggan. Even if you grow to the peak, it''s just like that So even if the unlucky guy was really killed by Olga. In fact, the biggest impact is just to change leaders for the abyss of the future. This is not difficult for their four gods, it is just a small matter. Just one thought! Soon [asmodius] turned his attention to something else. As a guy who comes out to play with a trumpet, he can''t use too much power now in order to abide by the rules of the game. After watching for some time, he finally found a good time for his plan. Whether it is an abyss creature or a celestial creature, it has no time to take into account the opportunity of a third party! The nine hell he expected will be opened up soon! At that time, the whole abyss will be shaken by this. A full nine layers of huge territory will be stripped away and become an independent space-time. New species. Will also multiply on it. As the maker of the rules of the game. The vest of [evil snake], [asmodis], will then walk on the stage and become the actual participant of the game! Now, when I think about it. I can play with my creations in a trumpet right away. The [evil snake] is also a little excited --------- A few days later. Without warning. Nine red pillars of light that penetrated the space-time barrier suddenly appeared, like huge nails, directly connecting the nine layers of territory inside the abyss. Then, just like receiving the signal, huge magic rituals rose from the ground to form a distorted boundary! Bit by bit, it is embedded into the nearby space-time and slowly stripped from the existing coordinates. In front of their huge volume. The continuous towering mountains are as small as dust! In the face of such a scene. Not only the middle and low-level [abyssal creatures] living in those areas look confused and a little confused, so. Even a famous Lord who ruled those areas looked surprised and uncertain, and did not understand what had happened in his territory at all. It can be said that their Lord status, in most cases, has no gold content at all The so-called dominion refers to the territorial dominion similar to the mortal Lord. Simply occupying the mountain is the king. Whoever has a big fist is the boss. It doesn''t involve too complex power "[celestial creatures] are calling?" This is a question from one of the Lords. It fully demonstrates the other party''s doubts. At the same time. A huge shock also appeared from the void. Layers of space-time waves rise automatically. A random afterwave can tear ordinary demons into powder. And, vaguely, there was an inexplicable anger in the minds of all [abyss creatures] in the whole abyss. "What happened?" An anomaly is sensed. Not only [abyssal creatures] fell into confusion, but even those [celestial biological coalition] could not help but showed a look of surprise and uncertainty. The offensive that is fighting on a large scale is also one of the slowdowns! Even, with the continuous spread and diffusion of that abnormal fluctuation. The alien strongmen within each [world]. Also more or less noticed some abnormalities. He looked solemnly at the starting point of things. The abyss area where abnormal events occurred on the ninth floor. It was also at this time. In the center of the nine blood columns. Blood light, reached the extreme! It shows a particularly unknown atmosphere. Then, don''t wait for the demons to make any response. Countless streams of light bloom under the gaze of all onlookers! Their existence is like the best dissolving agent. It''s just a moment, from the lords to the ordinary residents. All have been decomposed indiscriminately In mid air, a bloody ocean was formed. Looking around, countless bubbles are constantly bulging and breaking. In the nine storey abyss, only a figure in a blood robe remained the same. Stand still. Attracted all eyes. Also at this time. With red skin, he opened his arms, with a smile and joy on his face, and said to those who projected their eyes: "Welcome!" "My name is [asmodis]." "Here, as the mastermind of the matter, I need to thank you for your attention." "Thank you for personally witnessing the birth of my territory -- [nine hell]..." Stop talking. Countless blood began to boil at the same time. The bloody light column linking the territory of the nine floors of the abyss also made a sky shaking sound. And the inexplicable anger in the heart of a [abyss creature] is even higher! That represents the anger of the [abyss will] of the current [subspecies - bottomless abyss] But. All that is meaningless. No matter how angry it is, it doesn''t help. Can only be incompetent and furious "Why doesn''t [abyss will] punish each other?" "Is it because of those [magic rituals]?" While thinking about these problems quite incomprehensibly. Looking at the interior of the gradually improved [nine hell], it is slowly giving birth to a variety of special evil creatures. [queen of chaos] I see. I''m afraid I''ll have more opponents Although she tried to stop it. But those heavenly creatures obviously won''t let her do it. The division of the abyss, in the eyes of those guys, is undoubtedly a good thing Chapter 1051 [abyssal creature] and [celestial creature] are pulled by each other. In the face of the third party who took advantage of the chaos and looted, both of them seemed a little helpless. Looking at the [asmodis] who seems to be about to be completed, some guys who were just watching, or who were only going to give help to one party secretly instead of doing it in person, also gradually feel a little restless. "Although the division and civil strife of evil forces are a rare good thing for us, it is totally inconsistent with my concept to let evil breed so blatantly, which will inevitably make me tangled..." In such a whisper. In the depths of the void, the interior of a kingdom of God shining with boundless holy light. In the sound of a devout prayer named [prayer], a tall figure slowly stood up from the ancient god seat. His appearance is a resolute middle-aged man. He can''t be called handsome. He can only be said to be very serious and can''t see any strange characteristics. The biggest reflection is that his will must be as hard as a hard stone. And his hands are very strange, one of them is incomplete. This is undoubtedly a little abnormal for the [gods] who can use [divine power] to repair their bodies. But it is a fact of necessity. It has nothing to do with any special feelings or difficulties. The [God of justice] named [tyre], as the strong man in the [God], he is a one armed great Xia only because the culprit who bit off his arm had special power. That''s a terrible existence called "Chaos Magic dog - kozff"! As a ferocious evil thing born from the original evil force as early as the birth of [torrell world]. [kozff] this magic dog likes to eat the souls of believers of [gods], and has the ability to cause permanent trauma to things! Therefore, once a soul is eaten by him, even death cannot save it. This makes his existence very difficult for the [God] Based on the believer''s soul! Very directly, it has brought great losses to the [gods]! also. As a homologous existence with the world. [chaos demon dog - kozifu] is not only incomparably powerful in strength, but also comparable to the [gods] of the [powerful divine power] level. His [immortality] is particularly difficult to deal with and can hardly be really killed! In this way. Every time we crusade against them, the [gods] will inevitably bleed. Even if the crusade is successful, it will have little effect. At best, we can only curb it for the time being. In order to deal with his big trouble, many [order side gods] and various [chaos side gods] were even forced to join hands to trick [chaotic magic dog - kozff] into the deepest [sealed tunnel] of the [noisy tunnel] filled with strong wind, and sealed and exiled it! It was not until then that the [gods] finally solved their major problems! In the action against [chaos demon dog - koziff], as one of the main personnel, [God of Justice - Tyre] paid the price that one arm was eaten by the other party and became the other party''s dog food. And the injury of a broken hand can never be recovered under the characteristics of the other party. Even if it is expensive as [powerful divine power], you still have to be disabled! However, the loss of one arm certainly had some impact on him. But today. As many [gods], there are some rare [powerful divine power]. The powerful strength of [tyre] is a fact that no one can deny after all! Looking at the distant space-time, the nine hell that is independent from the bottomless abyss, his face looks very serious. Especially after seeing the new evil race being bred in the nine hell through the space-time gap that has not been completely closed. As the God of justice. His [clergy] decided to let him turn a blind eye to those things. It''s really a little difficult for him "... sure enough, compared with sitting idly by and ignoring the evil division, this incompetence." "It''s better to deal with them while they are divided and weak..." After speaking, I didn''t wait for the voice of my just spoken words to dissipate. A [artifact] wrapped with a large number of [divine power] and emitting glittering white light automatically appears in his hand The next moment. With his swing, the pure white violent impact directly penetrated the obstacles of time and space. Like a scourge, he crossed the limit of distance and hit [asmodis] directly inside [nine hell] along the space-time gap that has not been completely closed! Under the influence of that force. The whole [nine hell] is like being stimulated and turbulent! Before direct contact, countless soil and dust were turned up from the dark depths of the earth. Hundreds of millions of cracked cracks spread all over the earth''s surface, making it look as if it was about to disintegrate. However. As an attacker, asmodius, who floated in the bloody ocean in the middle of the air, looked the same, still smiling as he did at the beginning. Calmly commented: "What a good blow..." Then, the boiling sea of blood immediately greeted the attack! At this time. Take advantage of his attention to be attracted by [tyre]. In silence. A slender arm, holding a dagger with black fog, suddenly behind [asmodis]. In the speed faster than lightning, aim at the back of his head and stab him! It looks like you''re going to kill with one shot That''s the pen of an evil god. Just as the [gods] of the [order side] have a bad view of [asmodis]. The [evil god] on the [chaos side] also has many ideas about the territory split by [asmodis] Whether it''s killing people and plundering land, or taking the opportunity to make a profit, they think it''s an excellent option. So. The severe challenges faced by [asmodis] do not just come from one camp. It''s a song under Siege! Both sides are enemies. However. What many spies don''t understand is that even in such a dangerous situation. In his look, there was still a sense of calm. Even the dagger that was close at hand could not make him move. When the attack hit him. A red blood burst out and covered everything Chapter 1052 Two days later. [nine hell] inside. Now. Standing here, looking everywhere, all the visible places, only the continuous ruins still exist Even the originally towering mountains and the bottomless ocean have been overturned one by one. Even the soil and mineral veins that should have been contained in the depths of the earth were turned out by terrible attacks and left idle like garbage. And the top of the dome of the sky. It is full of strange cracks like cobwebs, which are constantly changing. Everything makes it look like a desolate scene after the end of the day however. These are just small things. What really attracts people''s attention are the [gods] corpses scattered everywhere Among them. Although most of them are just "divine separation". Such as the God of justice! Never came. But there are also a few unlucky [gods] who want to fight to turn bicycles into motorcycles. Even the body was killed here and completely lay dead Right now. After a long war of chaos. Most of them were like pendants and were nailed to every corner of the nine hell. The terrible magic is still eroding their debris up to this time, allowing pure golden [divine blood] to flow out of their bodies, nourishing the environment of [nine hell], and providing the basis for self-healing for the broken environment here As the ultimate winner. There was only a thin layer of blood mist left in the magnificent sea of blood around [asmodis] for the time being. Still breathing heavily. "What a mess ~" Such a word suddenly appeared beside him. Then the figure of Olga stepped directly out of the space channel. The natural environment around us, which has experienced repeated twists and turns, is more beautiful than the ruins. "I''m really embarrassed..." Don''t even bother to raise your head. [asmodius], who was not seriously injured, smiled excitedly: "However, I feel very happy. This feeling of fighting with people in person really makes me happy..." "The only fly in the ointment is that the enemy''s strength is too weak..." "The strength and decision-making I use can''t make myself feel a real sense of urgency..." Talk later. [asmodis] his face also looked a little regretful. As a God who plays in a trumpet. In fact, his real strength is only at the level of [medium divine power]. Only by relying on the special environment blessing of [nine hell], can we barely compare with [powerful divine power]! But. Even so, in the war just now. In the face of the enemy''s siege, he still had an inevitable contempt. Because he knows that even if he loses, it doesn''t matter at all. All this is just a game As a result, his sense of stimulation and achievement naturally decreased. Besides, in that case. He also felt his application of power again. It was true that he couldn''t do it Obviously, it is a higher existence. Has far more vision and knowledge than the enemy. However, during the game, at the stage of deliberately shrinking strength, he was injured by several weak people whose strength was almost the same as that of himself No matter what you think, that situation is true and a little shouldn''t be At least. After witnessing Olga killing the weak at random, he thought so from his heart. Like Olga, he can perform freely in guys lower than his real level with only a little power. He can''t do it at all Think again. I basically slept from beginning to end. [asmodis] or [evil snake], more or less, also ignited a little self-improvement Olga, who didn''t know that the other party was thinking about his future plan, stepped on the stump and broken arm under his feet, picked up a head, looked at it, and asked casually: "Next, do you want to create the devil?" As an abyss demon from the outside world. He knows very well. Most of the time, this [external factor] called [hell] takes root in the [ectopic surface], and will produce an evil race called [devil]. The cannon fodder made by [asmodius] to besiege various [gods] has a little taste of [devil]. He did not deny Olga''s speculation. [asmodius] after taking a deep breath, he said happily with a little regret: "Yes, after all, there must be some residents in the site." "As one of the information fragments of the [concept] of [hell], the [devil] group is undoubtedly the most appropriate target!" He is now. Essentially, it''s no different from a dead fat house playing a strategy game after turning on the computer No game experience. Everything is in the exploratory stage. But just because of this, all the novelty seems quite interesting to [asmodius] He is looking forward to the future performance of the group named [devil] Soon. With his thought, the [gods] corpses distributed throughout the [nine hell] turned into streamers one after another, gathered together, and integrated into the [Styx tributary] inside the [nine hell] like a light band "I intend to create a kind of [devil] with local characteristics based on the experience of [gods] in creating [angels] and [conjurers], and give them a strict hierarchy and evil nature different from [devil]..." Speaking of this, [asmodis] looked at Olga with a smile and said: "I told you before that if you are bored, the [nine hell] I created can be divided into you. How are you thinking now?" Olga replied with a smile: "Nature is to accept..." "After all, it''s interesting to add the dual identity of [devil] and [devil]." Smell speech, after nodding. [asmodius] didn''t care either. He waved his hand and decided: "In that case, from now on, the eighth area of [nine hell] is your territory..." Soon. Just as when the [God] reaches the [God climbing] conditions, there will be special fluctuations spread in external space and time, announcing his successful ascent to all beings. With the complete success of the creation of the "nine hell", the name of the "Lord of the nine hell - asmodius" has also been conveyed to the minds of all living creatures For example, some ignorant [sun elf] Chapter 1053 Nine days later. This is the time since the birth of the nine hell. As a special area that exists only when it is attached to the bottomless abyss, but is not completely connected with it. It already has semi independent space-time properties. Therefore, it is necessary to call this a separate [world]. During this time. Despite the obstacles and difficulties of the [celestial biological coalition], those [abyss creatures] cannot invade here on a large scale. But from time to time, there will still be some outsiders trying to break in In the deep part of the river channel located in the tributary of Styx River, many [divine corpses] were placed by [asmodis]. After a long period of grinding. The existence of those gods has long been decomposed by the Styx. Formed a special force. So that special ethnic groups can be bred here I see. With the rising and falling tide of the vast Styx River, gradually, a large number of eggs were left in place by the river and appeared on the empty river bank. Then, just a few minutes later. The embryo will develop rapidly to the mature stage! Shake, start. In the sound of breaking eggshells. One by one, thin and short, with blood red skin, the devil slowly emerged from the middle. meanwhile. A lot of information automatically appears in their minds. That is from the will of their maker, asmodis! It is different from the scene of [demons] fighting each other as soon as they are born. Under the will of [asmodis]. Every [devil] has his own rational thinking. After all. As the first batch of [demons], these little guys born from [divine remains] basically have very good potential, not cheap products. So [asmodius] plans to train them well. besides. With the successful birth of this name [devil], just like activating a certain mechanism, a large number of relatively complete fallen souls are gradually pulled from other [worlds] under the traction of a certain force. Under the influence of the special [rules] of the [nine hell], the nature of those souls is similar to the [merging prayer] subordinate to the [gods], but different. Showing the opposite performance. There is not only no smell of [holiness] and [piety], but also an obvious and incomparable smell of [evil], [vicious] and [poisonous] without doubt. These guys have the basic conditions to become evil spirits And when they are alive, they are almost all typical bad species! At this moment, looking at those evil souls being led to [nine hell], a newly born [devil] is just like a coyote who met a peerless beauty. As soon as his eyes brightened and his mouth screamed, he welcomed him! even to the extent that. In order to fight for more fallen souls, they were just born. They had no combat experience and couldn''t wait to fight Naturally, there are quite clear reasons for their behavior. According to their instincts and inherited memories, the disclosed information. They will extract the resources for their own progress from those fallen souls and turn them into their own kind... To obtain merit. For the devil, merit is the direct embodiment of status! It is the most important basis for them to compete for the seven remaining thrones in the nine hell It is different from the devil who mainly depends on the Styx and conventional reproductive activities. Under the arrangement of asmodis, the Styx and biological reproduction will breed new demons to a certain extent. But. Their main means of population expansion is actually the transformation of those evil souls. Every fallen soul who wanders into the nine hell is not only a food and tonic, but also a part of the source of soldiers! They will gradually be emptied of all their added value after they have been tortured by a [devil]. When there are only some empty shells left of those fallen souls, they will be thrown into a special area as things waiting for waste utilization, turn into nourishment through some ceremony, become a hotbed for new [demons], and provide a pre environment for their birth Moreover, unlike the devil, which symbolizes the evil of chaos, the barbaric growth environment depends solely on personal efforts. Life and death depend only on life. [devil], this group, symbolizes [evil] in [order]. Therefore, their hierarchy is very strict and their actions are more logical. Almost every promotion requires the permission of [high-level devil]! This also makes some classes more like a radish and a pit Much like the mechanism of civil servants. In this case, it is necessary to please the boss. Pure violence. It can''t be popular here! In this way. Skilled in calculation, even if they are of the same evil race, the average intelligence level is naturally higher than the mindless [devil] At least. It''s like that in this plane. As for the outside world. The situation is much more complicated. For example, in the ethnic group of Olga, although 90% of the same kind are typical cerebral palsy, some intelligent guys occasionally appear in the remaining guys, and finally forcibly pull up the average IQ Stable as a hundred poor people and a Ma Yun, after averaging wealth. Billionaires per capita, common prosperity. It also fully shows that no matter how much waste is, anyone who can pile up an excellent one will make a steady profit without losing. For those who are still in their infancy. Right now. This [nine hell] has just opened up a special period. Except that everyone is from the [remains of gods], each has great potential. The most important thing is that the nine hell is still in the stage of talent scarcity. Even the [Lord] in the [nine hell]. There are up to seven statues, which are free for the time being! In this situation, all [demons] can be promoted to a higher level as long as they complete their performance! There is no such thing as being stuck in the neck by the superior! So, this is the best time! As long as you struggle, you will gain something! Once you get out. In the future, wouldn''t it be nice to sit and card other people''s promotion channels? Chapter 1054 A little rigid. A little stubborn. In Olga''s heart. This is his true evaluation of the Nine Hells. Compared with a complete [world] or [ethnic group]. To some extent, the devil here is more like a group of social animals working in the company Wages need to compete for those fallen souls, and even go to the outside world to take the initiative to deceive mortals. It''s kind of like a wage earner running sales. Promotion depends on the boss''s nod, and it is easy to get stuck. All situations are regulated by rules and regulations! It can be said to be true, which is a little inconsistent with olgana''s idea of loving free development. But, on the whole. He''s a guy who doesn''t really hate it here. Because, as one of the only two lords in the nine hell. There is no doubt that his existence will be the beneficiaries of this social structure. Just as the crown of a tree only needs to be bathed in the sun, it doesn''t care what efforts the roots make to compete for nutrition in the soil. He stood at the top and looked down at all living beings. What does it matter to the workers below how miserable they will be? So. In the eighth part of the ninth hell, he named it the hot hell. He looked at those freshmen [demons] who were trying to make mixed achievements. He looked quite happy and almost had a cigar. Occasionally. Looking at those busy guys, out of the sense of pleasure in his mood, he will open his mouth to teach each other. As for what to teach? Nothing more than how to torture those fallen souls to extract each other''s value more smoothly In this respect. As a guy who has worked for a long time, Olga is undoubtedly the top expert. Moreover, the scope of professional titles is not limited to the current [position plane]. Even if it is the [multiverse] of the outside world, he is still the top expert, and only a few existence are qualified to compete with him! And with his help. Many [demons] who are still in the novice stage also understand many mysteries as if they were enlightened. So that those evil fallen souls, inevitably, enjoy treatment that they can''t dream of ------- Forty years later Sitting on the top of a tall, bare, deformed mountain. Look at the sky of [hot hell]. The flame clouds and flame meteors that will pass from time to time. Olga was humming an inexplicable song. The tail behind him. Perhaps because of pleasure, it is dancing randomly, a bit like a twisting poisonous snake. The smell of sulfur and pain in the air also made him feel like smoking, which made him quite happy. In recent decades. Having nothing to do, he spent almost half of his time in the hot hell. As for the rest of the time, what is he doing? It''s actually very simple. Of course, it''s like a stroll around the world Anyway. When he was here, he basically lay flat and fish. When he was not here, what he did was basically lying flat and fishing. The biggest difference between the two is often just lying flat and fishing in another place In this case, as a [devil Lord] ruling a vast territory, Olga''s existence is undoubtedly an extremely incompetent guy! He never cared about his territory and what kind of bird it had developed into. I never care what my subordinates are doing and whether they work for themselves seriously. Even, they don''t care about their status and whether they are threatened by their subordinates. This kind of performance is undoubtedly a very unreasonable thing for the [devil] who has a strong desire for power Although all his subordinates know that he is not the devil At this time, while he was wondering whether to sleep. Suddenly. An obvious transmission wave appeared behind him. A slim figure with black wings on the back and wearing not so much armor as sexy underwear appeared. That''s a pleasure demon promoted by lust demon. Among [demons], he is a member of [high-level demons]. In the nine hell, which is still in its infancy, it is undoubtedly one of the strong ones. The most important identity of this [pleasure demon] is Olga, the housekeeper or agent of the [devil Lord]. He manages all kinds of things in [hot hell] for his lazy dog. After appearing, the [pleasure demon] didn''t care that Olga was turning his back to himself. After habitually twisting his slender waist like a snake demon, he whispered with eyes like smoke: "Under the crown, we have received a message that the [celestial biological coalition] may retreat from the interior of the abyss..." It may be intentional or ethnic custom. Although she was talking about business, her tone of voice was not very serious. In every word, there is a smell of ''spring is coming, everything is recovering''. If you were an ordinary person, you would easily lose your mind. To be bewitched. After all, the external business of [pleasure demon] is to bewitch all kinds of just people, such as paladins, saints... And so on. Let them give up their goodness and loyalty and go to depravity. Therefore, without some ability, their business can not be carried out at all. Ignoring the enchanting effect, Olga, who was still wondering whether to sleep, calmly replied without looking back: "It doesn''t matter. Ignore it." "Anyway, even if they retreat, those [demons] need to rest for a long time." "Moreover, the contradiction between [tanali devil] and [obilis devil] has long reached the critical point." "It is bound to be a showdown in the near future..." "So, for a while, they don''t have time to pay attention to [nine hell]." "This spare time is the time for your development." Without paying attention to Olga''s indifference, the [pleasure demon] took a few steps forward. "Yes, my subordinates understand." Gently put his hands on Olga''s shoulders, knead them carefully, and whispered a prayer: "Under the crown, it is said that the [Lord candidate] of the second hell has been decided soon." "I don''t know if my subordinates have a chance to be a [Lord]..." "Don''t worry, when I take the position of [Lord], I will still be your loyal dog..." Although the tone is very weak, it is like a weak woman. But the words are full of greed and ambition. It faithfully reflects the nature of the devil. Chapter 1055 [pleasure demon] knows it clearly. Olga as the "Lord of the fiery hell". Although there is a bright identity of [devil Lord] on his head. But actually. In fact, even the devil is not And even so. He is in a real position. It is still the only one in the whole [nine hell] that can be called the same level as [asmodis]! Status can be called high to the top! Even for him and [asmodis]. Everything here, including the other [lords] to be born, is just a little ornament in life In the old conversation between Olga and asmodis. Very practical. More than once. Exposed it These two beings, even when talking about the real [gods], the words are full of indifferent attitudes So. The clever [pleasure demon] deeply understands it in his heart. As long as Olga nodded and promised his position, he was a little insufficient in strength and merit. It''s still not a problem to be the Lord of your dreams! And that kind of situation is an irresistible temptation for the [devil] who has a strong desire for power! Even though he knew that he might be killed by Olga because he exceeded his ability. After thinking about the choice, she still chose the brave a to go out While talking. In order to show their submission. Her hands also kept touching under Olga, and the corners of her intoxicating mouth revealed a sense of explicit charm In this regard, Olga naturally has no idea to refuse. After all. Door to door, he has no reason to refuse! He is not such a devil at all! Secondly, to tell the truth, he and asmodius, two irresponsible guys, don''t care who will be the [Lord] of the other [hell]. By comparison. They care more about whether things will be more interesting after the other party is in the top position Under these premises. Does the [pleasure demon] want to be the [Lord]? Well, let her be. As long as she can sit still, [asmodis] doesn''t bother to pay attention to the situation. To put it bluntly. That kind of thing is just a post that can be changed at any time The so-called "Lord" is just a senior worker subordinate to him. The blatant seduction of women and the behavior of bribing the boss. Olga was very indifferent. It''s OK to take a clean bus occasionally. As long as you don''t dirty your pants That''s it. After an indescribable dirty and dark deal. The quota of a [devil Lord] was officially determined. Very consistent with the urine of evil creatures. Very reasonable! ------- Dozens of days later. With the retreat of the celestial biological coalition in batches. Those [abyss creatures] who have experienced high-intensity combat for a long time can barely breathe a sigh of relief. But soon. Facing the huge territory left by the other party and can''t be taken away. Under the influence of greed. Contradictions will inevitably ignite again! Among them, as the nominal master here, [obilis devil] naturally seemed very responsible and directly began to compete with each other. However, as an emerging force, in the battle with the [celestial biological coalition], the [tanali devil], who has been in a semi rowing state and retains its own strength, also has enough confidence after a long accumulation and directly competes with it! See this situation. As the main target of the [celestial biological coalition], the [chaos queen], whose forces have long been scattered, has suffered a lot, even though she deliberately tries to prevent further conflict between the two sides. However, today is already different from the past. Whether it is [tanali devil] or [obilis devil], it has gradually been out of her control Not many [demons] want to bird her orders. Let her once brilliant [demon prince] name, like falling into the world, look very bleak So far. In her loss, she knows that she has gone. After a horizontal heart, he simply chose to give up the position of [demon prince] for the time being. Instead, with the remaining confidants and accumulation, he hid in the deepest part of the steam swamp. Seal off the whole abyss and start the closed type is to rest and recuperate godly All kinds of external struggles are completely ignored, just hiding in the dark and watching. The whole battlefield was left to the ambitious [obiris demon] and [tanali demon]. That''s it. After the last obstacle. In this special period when the [celestial biological coalition] retreated, the [chaos queen] retreated behind the scenes, the [nine hell] was still in its development stage, the [gods] were high in other areas, and the [abyss creature] experienced a round of blood exchange. The civil strife belonging to the devil has begun! Just as the obilis devil, the second generation of devil, overthrew the rule of the first generation of devil. [tanali demon], who also did not let him imitate his predecessors and began to try to overthrow the boss As an evil creature reborn from the soul of mortals. Their number, after a period of accumulation, has long been no less than [obiris demon]. Moreover, the main target of the previous [celestial biological coalition] is also [ORBIS demon]. Therefore, those who are powerful are mostly in a state of either death or injury. Even the queen of chaos is covered with scars. Few are really intact. That situation also narrowed the gap between the two ethnic groups ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ten Years From Now. After a long internal struggle. [obiris demon] was defeated by [tanali demon] as a loser after all. Only a few survived. Forced to go to the deeper and desolate areas inside the abyss Seek to recuperate there. The huge number of tanali demons did not stop fighting. But to go further and point the spearhead of the struggle at the inside. Those [demons] who have reached the [Lord] level after a lot of fighting are looking forward to further reaching the position reached by the [chaos queen] in the past! For this reason. With full of desire, the powerful [devil] of that name gathered together. They want to choose a strong enough one Also at this time, a tall figure broke away from the gutter of the past and walked slowly to the front of the stage. And that''s [dimoggan] Chapter 1056 first. As an orphan [demon], [dimoggan] is undoubtedly a miserable guy. When he was born, he was regarded as a defective product by his mother, the queen of chaos, and abandoned on the spot before he opened his eyes. Struggling to survive alone in the brine swamp filled with stinking mud. In three or two days, people will be beaten by all kinds of demons, resulting in danger. next. He had a hard life and ran into Olga. Experienced all kinds of human suffering and non human suffering in each other''s hands. And was forced to take over a series of dangerous tasks. Including but not limited to being a [demon], but running to the [celestial biological coalition] to lead troops to fight and lead the enemy to beat his own kind Basically. In his life, he has experienced countless wandering of life and death! Work their mind, starve their body, empty their body, and brush their actions. Such words can''t describe all kinds of suffering he has experienced I can only say. Encounter makes people cry! Because of their own [talent] and [life style]. Even after that ordeal, His mind is still very strong, and his life is very strong. He can be called an immortal Xiaoqiang! Even in terms of strength, we have grown up enough in countless trials It can be said that it has really skipped the fledgling and Xiaocheng stage, and reached the Dacheng stage directly in anonymity! Now. Not only the figure is no longer short and thin, but it has reached the fitness level of more than six meters and towering like a giant elephant. The body is always showing an obvious smell of blood. That''s evidence that he''s been killed countless times! Let many of the [demons] watching, can''t help but be awestruck! That smell. It''s really a little strong! Among them, it also carries a large number of curses from the devil! It means that a large number of [demons] have died at his hands. People can''t help guessing. What kind of fighting has the other party experienced in order to grow up to today''s strength Totally unaware. Most of the blood smell and curse of the guy in front of him come from those [abyss creatures] he sneaked into when he pretended to be [celestial creatures] At that time. Although he has many vicious means, he can''t use them openly. However, as a member of [celestial creatures], he directly chose to lead a large number of [celestial creatures] to besiege those single [abyss creatures]! With absolute number advantage and cooperation, he forcibly killed many abyss creatures whose individual strength was far above him! It can be called a typical example of killing demons with a knife! That''s why. With those who die in peace as their food, he has the first conditions to quickly advance to the current level! so to speak. It was a wonderful time! Although some abilities are limited, they can''t be used. But also got the opportunity to pretend to be a tiger. They can hunt and kill their friends through the [heavenly creatures], who are their old enemies, so as to perfectly collect the bodies of their teammates and make the other party change from the state of dying in vain to contributing to their own progress! Just think about it, [dimoggan] can''t help feeling quite satisfied this moment. Standing in the center of the dirty and messy venue. His two heads glanced at the one around him who was strong and wanted to compete for the throne of the devil prince. Before speaking, the corners of his mouth unconsciously showed a little ferocious smile. next. He looked a little crazy and said: "I think I have the strength to be the ruler of the abyss. What do you think?" Next second. "What are you, looking for death!" "Fool, who do you think you are?" "This guy is crazy..." And in all kinds of angry scolding and ridicule. [dimoggan] there was no hurry to speak, but looked more crazy. Then, a cold wind like breath, with a frightening feeling, began to spread wildly. His body was also distorted in the ultra-high speed movement. However. That change is so fast! The vast majority of [demons] present had not seen the situation clearly, and everything had returned to normal. I just feel that [dimoggan] is still standing in place. The angry scolding and sarcasm around have stopped abruptly! The biggest change in the site is the addition of several corpses without heads. And their heads are not missing. The location is very clear. Now, he is being entangled in his four arms like tentacles by [di Mo Gao Gen], moving up and down like a basketball When moving up and down There is also a lot of blood, which is constantly spilled, highlighting the fact that it was forcibly screwed down. With those heads still crazy and sarcastic, they haven''t realized their dead expression. Such a scene directly makes the atmosphere of the scene very strange! Many [demons] who were close to [dimoggan] immediately stepped back Just now, they are only one sentence away from death "I repeat." "I think I have the strength to be the ruler of the abyss." "[demon prince] seat, no one can sit except me!!" In a fierce roar. The two heads of [di Mo Gao Gen] all showed naked eyes with the intention of choosing people. Violent killing intention. It spread wildly. Formed a strong shock wave, swept away in all directions!! The whole scene fell into a brief silence But. Soon, as the companions of fighting, the demons soon recovered without being frightened by fear. Moreover, in the face of threats, they are like being aroused to kill. One after another looked at [dimoggan]. In the roar, he directly attacked the person who dared to provoke the whole audience! In the face of such a scene, [the besieged timogan] did not panic at all, but shouted excitedly: "Good!" "That''s it!!" "The strongest person who survived is the devil Prince"! " The fight began There is a powerful [demon] constantly, which is torn to pieces by him A few days later. Trampling on countless wreckage, [dimoggan] was covered with blood and gave out a sharp and harsh laugh, just like a nightmare. He saw the fear and submission in the eyes of the surviving devil. He also saw that in other more distant areas, those eyes were afraid, but did not dare to show their heads Facing those eyes, he declared madly: "From now on, I [dimoggan] will be the new [demon prince]!" His voice, across space and barriers, wandered in the minds of all [abyss creatures], and no enemy dared to speak against Chapter 1057 Inside the abyss. After [timoggan] defeated a group of enemies and successfully sworn in his ruling position. There is still no peace here. fight both with open and secret means. Continue as always! [dimoggan] his qualifications are so shallow that he doesn''t even have a powerful demon army! His existence is entirely a bare rod commander! Therefore, although many [demons] dare not openly oppose him, they don''t bird him at all. Even, there are some bolder guys who simply curl up in their own territory and show that although I can''t beat you, as long as I don''t go out, you can''t take my attitude. It''s clear that the horses and carriages should be disgusting [di Mo Gao Gen], which is very iron headed Some [demons] began to hide in the dark and planned how to plunder the authority of [dimoggan]. Among them. What some guys want is to pretend to surrender first, and then stab [dimoggan] off their back. The planning is quite routine and reasonable. Some guys think of using circuitous warfare, such as the classic [men conquer the world through violence, women conquer the world through men.] So. Many colorful guys immediately heard the wind after [di Mo Gao Gen] showed up, and rushed at it like receiving a signal! I don''t care that [dimoggan] is like a small house, or that [dimoggan] has two heads and strange reproductive organs There are also some ingenious guys who, after going through a high-intensity war, directly recognized their own lack of strength and qualification through that fight. Understand their strength and talent, and have no ability to support them to continue to climb However. Do you think they gave up? Obviously, ambitious they did not choose to do so. Some guys are based on the idea of letting their children play and make a name for themselves since their ability is not enough to succeed. Directly began the days of high-yield indulgence like a sow Constantly seek a mother or father with good quality to give birth to more powerful offspring! The idea is that since you can''t become [demon king], [demon monarch], [demon prince] Then let your children be! I don''t say anything else, even if I can follow the name of [father of devil XX] and [mother of devil XX], it is also beautiful~ so to speak. There is no doubt that this is also a group of guys with their own ideas! The flowers are well done! It fully embodies the dream of taking an unusual road and trying to overtake on a curve. --------- Time continues to pass. Didn''t stop because of anything. Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years For a long time, [devil] and [devil], one gradually grows up, and the other gradually recovers its vitality. The former symbolizes order evil and the latter symbolizes chaos evil. Although it can''t be called a meeting, it is bound to be divided into life and death, just like thunder and fire! But both of them, no doubt, think the other is stupid! I think the existence of the other party is very eye-catching! Typical mutual disgust and dislike! Therefore, after experiencing all kinds of armed friction, large and small. A phenomenon called -- [bloody battle]. In the case of pushing the boat along the river, it was produced under the dark box manipulation of Mr. Olga, who asked not to be named! As a guy with [demon] breath and blood, but mixed in [nine hell] and acted as a high-level guy. His existence is undoubtedly a wonderful work between the two sides. Many [demons] and [demons] think Olga is the other party''s spy But in the spirit of such love between [devil] and [devil], killing each other is a waste. Olga directly transformed [bloody battle] into his own large dining hall Moreover, in order to buy off [Ms. pain] their guys and make them ignore their actions, Olga also gave a lot of benefits In short, looking around, it''s all dirty deals! People can''t help sighing! Moreover, under the catalysis of this period of time. It''s not just that the devil Lord throne of the Nine Hells has been completely filled. Moreover, most of the members have real strength enough to take that position. [demon] the [demon prince] in this group has also added two more, and has officially reached a tripartite situation with [dimoggan]! One of them was born from a mortal caster and successfully created the undead King Orcas of the original undead family. The other is that the ghosts and Demons mentioned before have cultivated [Lord of the dark - grazite] through a wave scouring sand breeding method with high yield like a sow. About these three guys. Basically, they don''t like each other, but they can''t kill each other. When fighting each other, whenever one completely falls into the disadvantage, the other will not hesitate to stab the superior and forcibly pull the war back to the balance point! The onlookers and those who tried to act as yellow finches could not help sighing and thinking that they had missed a good opportunity. ------- And just like the earth shaking changes of the abyss and hell. In each [world], the situation is also quite complex. Among them, the race of short-lived mortals has changed the most! Thousands of years. Let countless people die, make countless countries die, and make many [gods] fall from the [void] and become floating corpses in the star world. They float freely in the vast space, like incombustible garbage Looking around, compared with thousands of years ago, almost all things are completely different For example, in the [world] belonging to the [Gith Empire], after a long development, a large number of [Gith people] have long been riding on special ships made by themselves, flocking to the rest of the [world] like cross space immigrants, and starting their own new journey in those places, so that the glory of the [Gith Empire] can shine on all living beings and make people happy The [name of the bloody king] can also spread wantonly. In the [world] called [torrell], there are also various changes In those years, the primitive group of people who found the split of [God given scroll]. In the long time, I naturally mastered some of the knowledge. Once a prosperous civilization developed smoothly, but it was impacted by unexpected storms in the passage of time! Now it has already stepped into destruction, and only a piece of ruins remains Chapter 1058 [torrel world]. [God] after thousands of years. Despite many staff reductions and increases, most members still exist here. Traces of years. What is obvious is nothing to those who have seen for a long time As always, the media symbolizing them and the church forces of shepherds crisscross here and dominate. Countries and ethnic groups are included. There are no exceptions! In the world with gods, whether willing or not, all races can only be forced to bathe in the glory of the gods! Here, the power of ordinary people is extremely weak. In addition, in the long-term [battle of faith], a [God] believer often fights for belief resources and destroys all kinds of things Even if mortals really have any [progress], they can easily be destroyed. Therefore, the vitality of [civilization] is weak here. A thousand years ago. The mortals here maintain a civilization similar to the Western Middle Ages. Serfs, civilians, nobles, extraordinary. Is all of it. Facing away from the Loess and facing the sky is a portrayal of most people''s life. A thousand years later. Their civilization is basically like that primitive bird. Serfs, civilians, nobles, extraordinary. Is still all of it. Most people are still struggling to survive with their backs to the Loess and the sky That little [progress] left over is more serious, although it is a little better than standing still. However, I really have to go to that point Compared with the great progress made by some civilizations at the same time, it can only be described as tragedy ------- In a primitive forest with constant roars of animals. A large group of tourists looks a little embarrassed on the surface, but they are still complete all over. They are walking through here in an orderly way. All kinds of equipment they carry are still excellent in this wild period. In addition, two real [professional adventurers] lead the team, and everyone has rich experience This allowed them to bypass all kinds of dangerous demons in advance. So. Up to now, even though they are surrounded by poisonous insects, snakes and mice, they still belong to the state of full weaving. There was no reduction in staff. The leading [professional adventurer], after glancing at a landmark object around, looked at the corresponding marks on the ancient map in his hand. He made sure he didn''t go wrong. Some vicissitudes of life on a face, unconsciously hung a little smile. He knows. I am getting closer and closer to the final place Three days later. He climbed a high mountain. Looking at the huge rock in front of him, he didn''t choose to detour. It''s a kick with both feet! The body immediately jumped to a height of nearly ten meters like a bird. Standing firmly on the top of the huge rock, he looked up and looked away somewhere in the distance! Before long, the pupils in his eyes began to enlarge. His face also showed a happy smile! In the distance, in a concave basin more than ten kilometers away, surrounded by mountains. A huge, magnificent, magnificent, but covered most of the area by thousands of plants, like an ancient building complex that is part of the landform of the original mountains, came into his eyes "Ha ha ha ha..." "Found it! I finally found it!!" "Lost dynasty!!" The wild and joyful laughter, although not expanded by the loudspeaker, was not inferior to the roar of lions and tigers, which startled birds in the surrounding mountains Then, not long after. With his laughter gradually stopped. A teammate climbed the rock one after another or spared the past. In his eyes full of joy, there was something else gradually. That is the meaning of vigilance and entanglement As a professional adventurer. Moreover, it is also a middle-level adventurer who can take advantage of it. He knows very well what value it has as a legendary area! Whether it''s those rumors, a bit shocking technology, or all kinds of treasures buried deep in the buildings, it can be called priceless! Therefore, in the face of this temptation, it is bound to clean up the unstable factors in the team. Thinking of this, he looked serious for a moment. Soon, it recovered as before. Because, as a member of the [royal family] of a kingdom. Although it is only a small kingdom. The capital is not strong, even a little weak. However, most of the team, including another [professional adventurer], are his confidants. Only a few irrelevant guys belong to outsiders who need to be vigilant. We have to find a chance to clean them up Therefore, he has an absolute advantage. There is no need to rush to clean up. After everything is settled, there is no problem to start slowly. Think of it as giving full play to the residual value of those guys Think of it here. He was also quite satisfied. I thought to myself: "As long as we find the technology spread in the legend of this lost Dynasty, our kingdom is bound to rise..." "In the past, those who ridiculed us [the kingdom of nesariel] as just a group of humble fishermen gathering to keep warm must also pay a price for this..." Think of the shame that will be washed away. He has a feeling that he is about to be proud [nesariel] is located in the coastal area. A hundred years have passed since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, The original purpose of its establishment was only to resist external threats in several remote fishing villages. That''s why. Their origins are still being teased wantonly as the talk of the surrounding kingdoms. Barbarians, fishermen, poor people Are synonymous with them. Therefore, in order to make up for their own defects and supplement the details. This team has just embarked on this journey and started a journey for several years half a month later. With full harvest, the team that lost more than ten people due to some unexpected reasons began to embark on the return journey happily. The harvest includes gold and silver jewelry, various rare antiques, various magical materials, and a pile of special scrolls that are durable Chapter 1059 [nasrell 326]. As the name suggests, 326 years have passed since the founding of the [kingdom of nesariel]. This is also a special year. With a member of the royal family, after experiencing various difficulties and obstacles and spending years and a lot of human and material resources. They finally returned with the legendary secret treasure of the lost dynasty! This moment. With their successful return to the capital of the kingdom of nesariel, tens of thousands of people couldn''t help cheering for them. Countless glory and praise, along with the beautiful fireworks in the sky, were waved to them. Also let the whole kingdom fall into pride and excitement. The other kingdoms around, watching all this happen, although they are curious about what the other party has got. But most of them exist in an arrogant attitude, which is still a very disdainful view. I think the other party must have made some old things and come back to shoddy! All waiting to see each other''s jokes. Therefore, the eyes and gossip of ridicule, irony and disdain... Never stopped, but intensified. In the eyes of orthodox nobles with a long history and real high blood in their bodies. As a garbage country composed of a group of foolish fishermen, the cheap smell can''t be hidden in each other Although their ideas are a little impolite and arrogant, in this [world] with [extraordinary power] and special blood flowing in all kinds of nobles, the [royal family] of [nesariel Kingdom] can''t refute anything after all After all. Born extraordinary. Here is the real truth! Everyone is equal. On the contrary, it is nonsense without nutrition and makes people laugh. Their origins are really inferior to those orthodox nobles That''s why. Unable to refute anything, they feel shame again! After a choice, they finally decided to let go of the reading permission of the secret treasure in their anger and unwilling thoughts. From our own nationals, we constantly recruit all kinds of talents to study the strange scrolls with a number of 100 volumes, which are divided into two sets, and the discoverer calls them [color resistant scrolls] From well-known Erudites, to intelligent people from all over the country, to famous adventurers A large number of people were called to the capital from all directions to conduct special research on the color resistant scroll in the semi enclosed place here. Since then. With their joint efforts, a large number of technologies have been continuously interpreted. All kinds of magic knowledge have been acquired and applied! But. Relative. As something carrying special knowledge. The contents of [color resistant scroll] are not so easy to obtain. In short, the existence of [color resistant scroll] is like a kind of information transmission tool. It has nothing to do with strength or race. As long as the intelligent race opens it, looks at the content and reads the strange characters that keep swimming. Then, under the action of special spells, the reader will automatically transmit a lot of knowledge! So. If reading [color tolerance scroll] is not intelligent enough, or understanding is not good. So when reading, it is not only easy to cause dizziness, but also the terrible risk of brain overload and becoming a madman on the spot Plus. When a large amount of incomprehensible knowledge is hard piled in the brain, it sometimes disturbs their thinking ability, resulting in all kinds of irreversible accidents For example, when I was on the battlefield and was halfway through the battle, my brain suddenly came up with several strange formulas, which forced me to be distracted and cut to death. Another example: in the magic experiment, when the spell was half read, the brain suddenly froze, so the magic got out of control and triggered a big explosion Therefore, a large number of readers, after acquiring a certain degree of knowledge. Because of insufficient talent. Directly, you will be unable to continue reading the contents of [color resistant scroll] all your life, and you will be in a state of indigestion all your life! This has forced the efficiency of knowledge exploration in the [nesariel Kingdom] to be limited. I can only say. Academic guys, if they don''t have enough intelligence, they can do it no matter how hard they try ------- A few years later. With the emergence of the phenomenon called the great explosion of knowledge in the kingdom of nesariel. Even those [spellcasters], who call themselves [arcane masters], who don''t care about the world and just want to do research, can''t help but be attracted by [color tolerance scroll] under the influence of curiosity and officially join the interpretation team. As the entry threshold, the primary condition is the existence of [IQ] and [spell casting qualification]. Compared with most ordinary people who are willing to face [magic knowledge] but lack strength, their participation can be called the formal main force! Basically, everyone is an expert specializing in this way! In terms of interpretation efficiency, it is fundamentally different from ordinary people and even other types of extraordinary people. Since then. With the smooth entry of this group of serious senior intellectuals, the advance speed of [nesariel Kingdom] began to accelerate again! Even a large number of civilians who thought they had nothing to do with themselves were also influenced by this social atmosphere full of [progress] and [learning], and fully felt that the living standards of the whole kingdom had been truly improved. gradual. Take pride in those hard won [magic knowledge]! It has produced some fanatical pursuit and worship! I think more knowledge will be my hope for a better life! The whole country is immersed in the ocean of knowledge Many people, even if they feel powerless about [magic knowledge] due to their IQ, are still unwilling to give up and turn to other things. There is a kind of meaning of forgetting to eat and sleep for learning! That''s it. In the frenzy of the whole people. As a country where everyone''s educational level is basically equal to illiteracy. Just a few decades. [kingdom of nesariel] has achieved a literacy rate of 20% of the people! This is a fantastic thing for the surrounding countries with the highest literacy rate of less than 3%! For a while. Their average knowledge is the highest in the human race! Even those whose national strength is stronger than [the kingdom of nesariel] no longer dare to call it a barbarian country. Only the races and forces like [elf family] can compare with it, and the progress is not great! Chapter 1060 [nasrell, 397]. In the [capital] of the [kingdom of nesariel]. It''s not simple, but it''s in a somewhat untidy magic laboratory. A young man, who was only a little ill and bearded because he stayed up late for many years, was concentrating on a dark green stone and carefully engraved some precise and complex lines. Those are special spell spells! On the whole stone, there are 21 floors inside and outside! The number of mantra reached more than 200000! The size error and distance error of each mantra need to be kept within one fortieth of the hair diameter! You know. There is no mechanical finishing here, let alone lathe assistance. Yes, it''s just handmade craft work Therefore, such a degree of carving directly exceeds the limit that normal humans should have. When carving, you have to apply several gain spells to improve your eyesight, physical strength and agility, and keep cycling. So. The cost of this project, even if the material problem is eliminated, is undoubtedly extremely huge! Even as a powerful [arcane master], the constructor spent three years on it It can be called a time killer. It''s bald! Besides that. Every day, in order to better concentrate, he has to drink some special medicine to help him carry out his homework It hurts the body, the mind and the money. Drug abuse is nothing more than that And [congenio Ioan] is the man''s name. His existence, in the kingdom of nesariel, is called by many as the best person in the whole kingdom in recent decades. Erudition is more outstanding than many [arcane masters] who have survived for hundreds of years! There is no doubt that this is a high reputation! However. The technology he is experimenting with at the moment. The biggest goal is to prove that the rumor is more than without problem. Even, a little too much contempt for him. The most outstanding in recent decades? He has no interest in such a boring name! What he really wants is unprecedented glory!! This young man named [congenio Ioan], like most other young people, has pretentious ideas and mentality. And, more importantly, he is not only a visionary with ideas, but also has the talent and capital to realize his ideas! A few more days passed. With the eyes full of blood and paranoia, the attentive gaze and reflection. The last magic rune is finally added! That moment. It''s like an electrified machine. The gorgeous streamer flowed over the stone. Magic runes, which were originally in a silent state, flickered over the stone surface like flowing things! final. After a slight vibration. The dark green stone, supported by some force, floats up and automatically hovers over the head of [congenio Ioan]. Look at this scene. In addition to joy, [congenio Ioan] quickly closed his eyes. According to the mark he left, he communicated with his creation. Then, the force that makes the stone hover is like an extension phenomenon. Slowly flowing out of the stone, wrap [congenio Ioan] around and let him float! And as he thought, he began to move with him. Just a few breaths. He left the scope of the laboratory, followed the passage at the entrance and exit, and flew straight into the sky in the frightened eyes of the servants, where he began to shuttle like a bird at a high speed On the way, all the energy is automatically absorbed by the stone and supplied by the energy of the surrounding elements. [congenio ione] didn''t instill any mana into it. The only thing to do is to manipulate the stone with your mind! It''s also at this moment. [congenio ione], who has personally verified the actual effect of his creation, knows that most of his goals have been achieved Engrave the spell on the object, make it constant magic effect, and automatically absorb the power of surrounding elements to automatically supply energy! This means. Even if the user''s strength is weak, or he has no attainments in the spell, he can really use the power of the spell! It also represents the value of this technology. Far from being comparable to magic items that require users to instill energy by themselves! It''s not the so-called [spell scroll], that kind of disposable consumables can be compared! Its existence. It has epoch-making significance! It symbolizes that as long as the collocation is reasonable, the weak can achieve higher-level combat, and even the possibility that as a mortal, they can single out the extraordinary! This makes its maker, [congenio Ioan] a little overjoyed. Subconscious. Just want to express your mood by laughing a few times. However, he has just opened his mouth. I haven''t had time to make a sound. From the corner of his eye, he noticed that a touch of color was particularly eye-catching in the buildings below. It is a strange blood red that is more bright red than blood and more dazzling than fire Made him instinctively look there. It''s just, the only thing he sees. It is a faint figure that is gradually disappearing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What happened..." "Who is that guy..." Frowning. After a little hesitation. He slowly lowered his height and went in a certain direction. He wants to show everyone his invention! In addition to seeking pure fame and wealth, he also needs the products attached to fame and wealth. More resources available! Only in that way can he further improve his technology. After all, doing magic experiments is really a waste of people and money. It''s just a finished product. He spent almost 80% of his wealth Two hours after the time of the day. The name of [congenio Ioan] is once again famous! Not only in the [arcane master] group, but also the pawns and vendors along the road heard his name again. The name of "congenio stone" has been widely known since then and has become a well-known important invention! ------- [nasrell 451]. Along with the invention of the "congenio stone", which can force the user''s [class level] to temporarily increase by two levels. The actual casting level of [congenio ioon] has finally reached the level of casting [ten ring spell], and has become a real [top caster]! Standing at the undisputed top of the whole [nesariel Kingdom]! It is also known as the first real [great arcane master]! The [congenio stone] has also been changed from a more personal name to a more family name [AON stone], symbolizing the highest glory of the whole [AON family]! Chapter 1061 [National Assembly Hall]. After nearly a hundred years. With the influx of a large number of [arcanists], the [royal family] of the [neserial Kingdom], although still standing at the peak of power, has not been ousted. However, with the influx of a large number of strong people, their power is inevitably divided. Various official positions and titles have been issued continuously In such a situation, the [national parliament hall] also came into being. ad locum. There are a large number of [councillors], all of them are powerful and high-ranking [arcane masters], and their ideas and decisions can influence the orders of the [King] to a certain extent. So. This is the intersection of power! It is also the stage for ambitious people! However, there is not much atmosphere of intrigue here, and it is immersed in excitement and celebration. Professional performers and dancers are constantly playing their skills. A large number of dignitaries raised their glasses in the hall below the stage. The theme is to celebrate the success of [congenio Ioan]. As the protagonist at the moment, he just raised his cup. He didn''t wait for him to drink from the glass. Suddenly. In a corner of the room. He saw a leisurely figure lying comfortably on the chair. The eye-catching hair color of the other party not only stunned him, but also reminded him of the scene many years ago. Just when he wanted to put down his wine glass and ask other people around him about each other''s identity, another [arcane master] who was familiar with him grabbed his hand and took him to another place nearby. He introduced him to some guests from afar, but didn''t give him a chance to ask. [congenio Ioan] is also slightly distressed, but it''s not good to brush each other''s face. It can only be close to those outsiders As for the figure he cares about, it''s not someone else. It was Olga. He was here purely because someone invited him. As for who invited it? Just an arcane. As one of the real devil lords in the nine hell. From time to time. Some guys will contact him remotely with the intention of making various transactions with him. The arcane master who summoned his projection is one of them. So. Taking advantage of the opportunity given by the other party, Olga occasionally wandered twice in the [kingdom of nesriel]. In his eyes. For quite a long time to come. This will be a pretty good place. There is no need to observe anything. Just staying here, Olga can feel the breath of an era moving forward. The future of [nesariel Kingdom] is still very long and broad "Is this one of the [spell system] promoters you chose?" When the above words were whispered by him. Not long. The voice of Ms. pain appeared beside him: "Sort of." "However, their arrogance and greed have an almost 100% probability of destroying them in the foreseeable future." As God. Just like Olga who was still a chaos God. [Ms. pain] can clearly see all the [past] and [present] in this [plane], and the [future] as an automatic infinite extension on the [timeline], because she can''t integrate all the possibilities here, she can only see most of them. But even so. We can see the ending of [nesariel Kingdom] after judging by probability For this answer. Olga was not surprised. After all, intelligent creatures themselves are such urine. Death is inevitable. Destruction is just a normal thing. He smiled casually and said: "Isn''t that good?" "Anyway, the latecomers will build a new future on their bodies..." "Destruction and rebirth go round and round." "This is the fate of mortals." After listening to Olga. [Ms. pain] after thinking about it, he replied: "That''s true." "However, as higher beings, many times, even we may not be able to get out of that cycle." "Moreover, there will always be something that makes me helpless..." Without refuting the other party''s words, Olga answered comfortably after shaking his head gently: "That''s why we need to seek stronger strength, don''t we?" If there are problems that cannot be solved, it only shows that the power is not strong enough. This is a very simple truth. Say it. He looked at the maid passing by and picked up two glasses of wine from the metal plate held by the other party. One cup is held by oneself, and the other cup is passed over the obstacles of space to the [Lady of pain] who is in the [imprint city]. Happily raised his glass and sighed: "May we overcome those difficulties ~" The tone seems to be cheering and sighing. When he drank the cup with a smile on his face. At the other end of [time and space], the [pain lady] sitting under a tree looking up at the sky, shook the wine in the glass, looked indifferent and drank it. ------- Time goes on. As the [arcanists] continue to study the [color tolerance scroll]. The strength of [nesariel Kingdom] is becoming stronger and stronger. Since [congenio Ioan] became [great arcane]. More [arcane masters] followed his footsteps and stepped on the position of [great arcane master] successively. But. When more and more knowledge is discovered. Sometimes, inevitably, some taboo knowledge also appears one after another. And. With more and more knowledge. In the hearts of [arcane masters], arrogance can''t help being bred. I don''t know when. "The top of the sky, those high [gods], may be just a particularly powerful [arcane master]." Such a statement began to spread widely among their groups. And attracted a large number of personnel. Let many [arcane masters] regard it as truth! While making them more arrogant, it also completely aroused their ambition. They fantasize that they can [seal the gods], can hold high their [kingdom of God], and can always be high above However, in such an atmosphere. The bad news suddenly came out! One of the two sets of [color resistant scrolls] stored separately has been stolen Chapter 1062 [color resistant scroll]. The total quantity is 100 volumes. According to the new and old degree of appearance, it is divided into two sets. Fifty volumes each. Today, it is an undisputed national treasure of the kingdom of nesariel. Its existence undoubtedly has many special meanings. Moreover, what is different from the past is that their existence has long been beyond the reach of idle people. Even the native inhabitants of the [kingdom of nesariel]. Only a few excellent people are qualified to read after being strictly reviewed. Usually. The two sets of [color resistant scrolls] are generally kept in the two most rigorous treasure houses in case of accident. There are not only particularly complex defense barriers around the treasure house, but also a large number of guards, magic puppets and magic traps. It can be regarded as the most rigorous area of [nesariel Kingdom]! Basically. That kind of protection can be said to be seamless. Even the most powerful [great arcane master], there is absolutely no way to steal it silently. However. Even if things have done this. In [nasrell 764]. A complete set of [color resistant scroll] was stolen by several civilians who broke into the treasure house Moreover, the guards of the treasure house died silently in their hands! On the way, they didn''t trigger any alarms and magic traps at all. Even the defense barrier is undamaged! It''s like failure! Everything seems silent! After the event. According to the survey, the [great arcane masters] found it in their grief. The stolen [color resistant scroll] may be out of fear. Soon after the incident, it was burned and divided by those despicable thieves... So it was cut into pieces and sold to vendors as waste high-grade cloth. Just to exchange it for a little gold coin A small number of gold coins that can''t even buy a magic prop so to speak. At the same time, the metaphysics and complexity of the whole thing. It''s really puzzling. Just like a group of armed robbers raided the Pentagon, killed all personnel and robbed a lot of precious information. He evaded all satellites, cameras, passers-by''s eyes... And retreated before the army encircled and suppressed. Finally, out of fear of guilt, they burned most of the invaluable materials, and only a few were crushed by them and sold to the garbage station as waste products. In short. Every development and step of things can be said to be in a position that people can''t understand, and people can''t understand the mystery. "Are you fucking teasing me?" This feeling is also the idea of every [great arcane master]. However, in addition to the loss of heartache. They are not mentally disabled, and they understand. With the continuous growth of [nesariel Kingdom], there are some malicious people from higher levels Gods, or demons? [devil]? [dragon] Anyway, among many suspects, probably one or more of them did what they did today. And they know the truth even in their hearts. But it still seems helpless. There is no good way to deal with it No matter what they think, they are not as powerful as each other. Among them, the most humiliating thing is the fact that the civilians destroyed the [color resistant scroll] and sold it as waste. It''s a treasure that is valued as a treasure, and it''s a feeling that people spoil it at will in public Now, as if there was an existence, they snickered in their ears and said: "Look, your treasure is just some rubbish here. It''s only worth dozens of gold coins..." A sense of humiliation. That''s especially heavy! Directly let all [great arcane masters] feel what anger is! No matter how well you cultivate yourself, you can''t bear it! --------- Since then, the kingdom of neserial, which suffered a heavy blow. It is also like being slapped, compulsive, reducing a lot of impetuous ideas. Under the control of the fearful [great arcane masters], he became more calm. They also put more energy into another set of color resistant scrolls. Basically, there are plural [great arcane masters] to watch at all times. This time, even if it is a God, there is absolutely no way to steal it silently! -------- Some day decades later. In the laboratory of [great arcane - iolem]. A magic prop with a shape similar to a hollowed out metal ball, but with huge energy inside, was born! And at the moment of each other''s birth. Feel the endless flow of primitive magic energy. As the most outstanding person after [congenio Ioan]. He has already become the iolem of the great arcane. Immediately realized with great clarity. The times will change The look on his face unconsciously became crazy! [the core of Mishra], which is his name for his new invention. Its only function is to absorb the original and unusable magical energy in the deep space through the [magic net] that the [caster] needs to use when casting spells, and then convert it into more gentle usable energy to continuously supply it to the surrounding area. In other words, this thing is equivalent to a magic power engine that automatically absorbs fuel for operation! This means that from now on, as long as there are magic props, you can establish contact with them. Then it will have a constant enchanting effect under the magic energy continuously instilled by the [core of Mishra]. There is no need for the [caster] to inject energy repeatedly to maintain the effect. This will make the existence of [magic props] more popular and even civilian from the original extremely expensive! What''s more, from now on. Many super large magic facilities that could not operate in theory will also be realizable and operable! For now, it''s just a simple association. [iolem] the look on his face was uncontrollably overjoyed Today is the dividing line. Under the action of [Mishra''s core]. Magic lighting props similar to light bulbs, water supply props that can draw water from [water element world] Also genuine, and gradually entered thousands of households. Finally, with a mountain cut off by [iolem] with magic, it hangs upside down to the sky under the power of [Mishra''s core], becoming a floating island, and a city is established on it, which is called [floating city]! The national strength of [nesariel Kingdom] finally reached its peak with the emergence of [floating cities] Chapter 1063 In the dark underground space. It looks a bit like a fly eater, but on its disc-shaped head, four strange creatures with deformed claws are gathering together on a large scale. At the very center of them, a lavishly decorated altar is being crowded. The object placed there is a huge statue. A metal humanoid statue in reddish brown. Although the face is a little fuzzy, it looks like a layer of fuzzy ground glass. But the moment you look at each other. All the watchers will instinctively feel a strange feeling. It''s like tingling all over! It''s a special feeling However, in this regard, those strange looking creatures, like plants more than animals, are very like drinking manna. In their nature and senses. This is a wonderful thing. They were particularly excited. And with their continuous gathering, a wave of mind, more like the current of mutual integration, is flowing wantonly. Their will, in which they quickly meet and communicate Then the common prayer began. "Great [bloody king], you are the master of [pain] and the destroyer of everything..." "Humble, we pray for more food and more delicious prey..." "Please guide me..." [ferin magic sunflower]. That''s what they call it. An evil and ferocious life. Just like the fly trap, which is a plant but needs to eat some nutrients by catching insects. [Feilin magic sunflower] also needs to realize the life stages of reproduction and growth through hunting. And. They not only hunt a wide range of food, but also have a great appetite! Whether it is the vitality of creatures or the free magic wandering in the atmosphere, it is one of their food. They can be forcibly extracted by their own special ability [suction Magic]. So, many times. With their food, the areas with lush plants and rich energy will directly become a dry and dead land without grass, a desert of life! To some extent. The harmfulness of this race is no worse than that of the brain eater. even to the extent that. It''s possible, but also far away! The whole population is basically a moving super locust. People and animals will die wherever they pass! And that''s why. Their food has always been quite insufficient Now. With their calls and prayers. Gradually, a red blood light appeared on the statue. Let it be a little dead. Inexplicable, more flexible. He threw some interested eyes at those who were worshipping his [ferin magic sunflower]. That feeling is like seeing something fun. Although it''s just a little projection of consciousness. However, Olga clearly saw that the evil relationship closely related to the kingdom of nesariel in the group of [ferin magic Kui] He knows, if nothing goes wrong. This group of guys in front of us will most likely be the grave digger or one of the grave Diggers in the [nesariel Kingdom] So. After thinking about it. From the point of view of having fun. Olga''s thoughts moved. The surface of the statue immediately projected a geographical coordinate, which was directly mapped to the center of the altar and spread there. And the dull voice echoed in the whole underground space: "There will be what you need." After that, I don''t wait for the reaction of those [Feilin magic sunflower]. He directly drew back his consciousness without nostalgia, leaving only the other party shouting and cheering there. For Olga. Whether it''s these so-called [ferin malkui] believers or those devil worshippers in [nesariel Kingdom]. In essence, it''s just a guy like a wall grass. The former believes in him only because his [power] is more in line with his own nature. These ferocious, bloodthirsty and good at intrigues [Feilin magic Kui] don''t have much loyalty at all. In other words, it''s like the devil and devil who like to stab their boss. That little belief is basically a little better than the unbeliever. The latter, those devil worshippers who hide in the [kingdom of nesariel] and often hold secret blood sacrifices, are not much better than these [ferin magic sunflowers] As a country ruled by the caster. Due to the influence of group atmosphere. Even those cult members with the name of devil worshippers mostly feel in their hearts that the so-called [devil Lord] is only a relatively powerful [great arcane master], and do not regard these high-risk existence as very important. For them. The so-called belief and blood sacrifice are more an act of exchanging interests with each other. He only needs a small price to exchange benefits from the devil Lord. even to the extent that. From time to time. There are also some extraordinarily inflated or pretentious guys who intend to collect Olga''s wool by playing tricks and drilling loopholes. I can only say. There are all kinds of fish in the sea. Moreover, most of them are guys who are not worthy of death. Their strength is not very good, but they think very well In this way. Olga naturally liked to see and hear about the contradiction between [ferin magic Kui] and [nesariel Kingdom], and had no intention of blocking it. He just wanted to wait and see. Incidentally, no matter who loses on both sides, a large number of wasted souls can also give him a meal. So, just provide a coordinate. Nature is happy to see its success. Soon. After a series of control. After determining the actual location of the coordinates [Feilin magic Kui], after integrating the existing resources, it directly began to carry out large-scale migration activities in the underground space. Along the dark and humid passage, they made great progress. All kinds of things along the way, whether groups of strange creatures, or races such as goblins, underground dwarves and underground trolls, were reduced to their food and turned into dry corpses With the increasing noise they make, the eyes of some strange ethnic groups are inevitably attracted. For example: the natural enemy of [Feilin magic sunflower]. However, looking at the other party who has changed, it is so big. After hesitating for a while, the other party did not act rashly after all, but just took the attitude of silent observation Chapter 1064 Twenty second year after giving coordinates. After a long journey. After consuming about one tenth of the population. [ferin malkui], this group finally made a difficult journey from the underground at the other end of the mainland to the underground area near the final position. [drow spirit], [ogre], [spirit sucking monster], [Orc], [demon], [Ghoul], [black dragon] Basically. They have met every enemy they can meet. The whole process can be said to have experienced all kinds of difficulties and obstacles. However. When they really reached the area near their destination. In the atmosphere and earth vein, the magnificent magic immediately made them understand. All the sacrifices are worth it! This strange land is more suitable for them than the former hometown! The concentration of magic. It''s too thick to imagine!! And, vaguely, it is still rising!! In addition to being surprised. "All the investigation troops, first explore the environment around here." Under such an order, a famous [Feilin magic Kui] directly began the carpet search and exploration. If you want to find a super large spirit pulse or something similar in the nearby area. Because, generally speaking, only when there are more similar resources will it cause excessive magic filling. However. What puzzles them is. Let them dig three feet to explore and find. In the surrounding area. They can''t find those things. Only the full magic is proving that they have not had hallucinations In the end, while a little puzzling. They can only start to camp and build their own underground city on site. Totally unaware. Thousands of miles above the earth''s surface. Huge floating cities are being built at a fast speed every year. Corresponding. The source of those full of magic, the [magic props] called [Mishra''s core], is also increasing. While constantly providing sufficient power for the surrounding areas, it also silently nourishes those [ferin magic sunflowers], provides them with more food, and makes their number continue to increase. In this way, the [kingdom of nesariel] and the [ferin malkui], one on the ground and the other deep underground, temporarily coexisted peacefully --------- Thousands of years later. After a large number of [floating cities] took off one after another. The political environment and folk customs of the kingdom of nesariel have been greatly changed for a long time. The most intuitive example is that every [great arcane] will now get his own [floating city]. The legal provisions of each [floating city] will be slightly different according to the idea of the [great arcane]. This caused. Many times, the local public security situation is basically determined by the other party''s temperament. The [great arcane master] is a little grumpy. The residents above will have a straight life, ha ha In front of the absolute strength gap, there is basically no right to speak! And this situation also makes the social structure of the whole [neserial Kingdom] inevitably become more and more fixed. Those who can stand out are either people above or amazing talents. There are few other options. And in many [great arcane masters]. As one of the most representative geniuses in this era, the new generation [great arcane master] named [kalsas]. He is crouching in the deepest part of his floating city, studying some literature about the color resistant scroll. Those materials, without exception, are the painstaking efforts of a [arcane master] and a [great arcane master] over the years. Among them, there is even information about the set of [color resistant scroll] that has been destroyed. Even the records written by the people who personally excavated it in that year. The history can be directly traced back to the initial period of the founding of the [neserial Kingdom]! Right now. He finished another round of experiment. Look at your final experimental results. But gradually fell into meditation. "... I see. Are these scrolls only the products after segmentation..." Face the results. The pupils that originally showed wisdom and erudition are now dignified and curious. After years of repeated experiments and verification. Originally, he just wanted to study the knowledge contained in the color resistant scroll, but he has found something that no one has ever noticed before. That is, the number is 100 rolls, divided into two sets of [color resistant scroll]. At one time, it was probably just a complete scroll! However, due to some later influence, it was divided into a hundred volumes. And the specific reason. According to the calculation of [Carl sass], the probability is because when taken as a whole, the content of knowledge contained in it is too large to be read by ordinary people. Therefore, for the safety of readers, the latter divided it into 100 parts. however. This also represents, as the original whole. Each roll [color resistant scroll] also has a special series connection characteristic more or less! If you find a reasonable way. Then, through a specific number of [color resistant scrolls], you can completely restore it as before! Even those lost contents are likely to be retrieved because of the influence of that characteristic! Think of it here. [calthas] he was also secretly happy. Directly through the [magic props] with you, you can find the [great arcane - iolem] who is now in charge of the overall situation of the whole [netherre Kingdom]. After thousands of years now. [iolem], the name has long had many meanings. His existence not only represents the most powerful [great arcane master] in the whole [neserel Kingdom]! It also represents the undisputed person with the highest morality and high expectations! He not only invented the secret treasure of [the core of Mishra], but also made [the kingdom of nesariel] really reach its peak. He also created the immortality of iolem, so that each [arcane] can get rid of the limitation of [short seed] and gain a long life! Moreover, thousands of [arcane masters] have studied under him, even as magic apprentices. Basically, most of the [casters] of the whole [Nethersole Kingdom], including [kalsas], are the existence of his disciples and grandchildren Therefore, after finding the possibility to restore the [color resistant scroll] as before. To keep things from getting in the way. [calthas] you can''t get around him anyway. You must get his permission before you can really transfer [color resistant scroll]. Chapter 1065 Inside [floating city] belonging to [iolem], there is a towering metal structure [magic tower]. "In that case, after I say hello to the other [great arcane masters], I''ll have the [color resistant scroll] transported to you..." Through telepathy, after responding to the request of carlsas. It has survived for thousands of years and witnessed the rise of the kingdom of nesariel. But in terms of appearance, he maintained his young appearance in his thirties, just like an elegant aristocrat. Even, the temperament is far more noble [iolem]. He walked slowly forward for a few steps. Look naturally at the apprentices who are trying to learn knowledge in the [magic classroom]. That feeling. Just as the [color resistant scroll] mentioned by [Carl sass] is expected to be repaired, it can''t really impress him. But only he knows. He actually attaches great importance to it. However, in contrast, many associations emerged in his heart One of them was a faint foreboding in his heart. Perhaps this time, there will be problems with the [color resistant scroll] Something''s wrong. It will be as inexplicable as the last time, resulting in the complete loss of all [color resistant scrolls]. Second, up to now, although the [nesariel Kingdom] looks like the sun is at its zenith, with thousands of [floating cities] floating on the sky, which is undoubtedly the strongest in the surrounding countries, there is always a huge threat outside, and there is no real pillar to resist the enemies of the [God], As a leader, he naturally has to worry about it "Otherwise, simply transfer the [color resistant scroll] to my [floating city], and then let [calsas] come directly to me to study..." Doubt that things are likely to be lost again [iolem], after careful thinking. After a difficult choice. Finally gave up this practice. As a [national treasure], [color resistant scroll] is valuable, but it is still a little insignificant compared with the survival of the whole [color resistant Kingdom] Compared with the temporary stability, and I don''t know the successful repair plan. Now he wants to borrow [color resistant scroll] to make a test. By this measure. At this moment, how much risk does the [neserial Kingdom] or [neserial Empire] stand on Now [nesariel] is too frightened If the [color resistant scroll] is only transported within the territory under the most strict supervision, it will still be stolen again. Then it shows that there are genuine [gods] who are almost blatantly pointing at them! even to the extent that. The other party can''t wait for the existence of [nesariel Kingdom]. Even a fleeting opportunity will not be missed! "I have led you so far, from a fairly powerful country to what is now called the" magic Empire ". Even those high-ranking and arrogant elves need to fear our achievements..." "But everything has its limits..." Think of it here. [iolem] Finally, he could only sigh slowly. As the ruler of the whole [neserial Empire], he knows better than other [great arcane masters] who devote themselves to research how dangerous they are Obviously, its strength is not enough to challenge the [true God], but it occupies a large number of population, resources and land. It also controls the frightening [magic technology], and plays an important role in the whole [Phelan continent]. And. They themselves and others do not respect the teachings of the [gods], despise their beliefs and scold them as dross! What''s more, he is quite pretentious and despises all forces and personnel with insufficient magic knowledge! Basically. Such an unsocial performance has made all the taboos that the [world] can make It''s particularly annoying. No problem And he [iolem], as supreme ruler. Although I know all this is wrong, I can''t change it because of the deep roots of the problem. Because that''s the nature of every [neserel arcane]! Even he himself had that idea in his heart. Despise anyone who lacks knowledge! Peeping at those seated in the throne! It''s the nature of neryl arcane to think that knowledge can make up for everything! Arrogance can be called arrogance! Even under the influence of the [arcane master] as an upper power. Even those [nesariel civilians] at the bottom are always revealing this smell. so to speak. The whole country is pulling the value of hatred. Many enemies but lost This is the current situation of the [kingdom of nesariel] -------- A day later. Under the transfer of [iolem]. Led by an advanced and well prepared [senior arcane master]. Forty elite [arcane masters] and 200 melee [professionals] are auxiliary. The mighty [national treasure escort team] officially set out without the knowledge of the civilians. Their only task is to spend three days transporting the [color resistant scroll] to the [floating city] of [kalsas]. Both the starting point and the final point are located in the hinterland of the kingdom of neserel. The strength of the escorts, let alone their activities in the hinterland, can kill seven in and seven out even in the hostile area in wartime! Therefore, there is no doubt that this is not a troublesome task. No one really sees it as a high-risk task. However. The next day, at sunset. A message was sent back. [color resistant scroll] stolen again. Escort the team, including the leading [great arcane master]. No one survived. All died in a canyon. In the vicinity, except for a very small number of traces of combat. There is hardly any sign of resistance! This means that most of the escorts are afraid to die without even knowing who the enemy is! For a moment. While the message comes out. In the whole country, there was a burst of uproar and noise. And as the first person to get the news. [iolem] standing on the balcony made of pure white jade, overlooking the view of the mountains around [floating city], after a long silence, his eyes turned to the edge of the distant skyline, the orange sunset of sunset. Finally, I just looked a little gloomy and sighed Chapter 1066 "How can things be lost?" "In our own territory, there is such a powerful delivery team that everything can be lost???" I can''t understand how things developed like this [calthas]. After knowing that the [color resistant scroll] was stolen, the escort also died. At this point. He looked very excited. The welcome banquet that was still being prepared for the escort team was also cut in half. And between his words. It is also full of incredible emotions and inevitable excitement. As a national treasure of our country, the color resistant scroll is undoubtedly valuable. They have been preserved for so long since the theft thousands of years ago. But now, it''s stolen because of a proposal Just think about the coincidence or abruptness, [calthas] felt that he would be on the list of doubts Moreover, even the [great arcane master] who escorted things died because of him. The other party''s relatives and friends undoubtedly need him to find a way to appease So. Even if it''s just a simple thought. [Carl sass] I can''t help feeling that my head is as big as a fight. Some are hard to calm down however. His heart also clearly understood. In the current stage. What I need to do most is to figure out how to communicate with [iolem]. Only by persuading the other party in charge and letting him still trust himself, can he wash away his suspicion as quickly as possible. Otherwise, the probability of things will only get darker and darker, or when the target cannot be found, they will be directly semi forced to carry the pot for the behind the scenes However. He hasn''t figured out how to communicate with [iolem]. The other party contacted him faster than him. And he didn''t let him speak first. At the moment when the [magic prop] link was completed, the opposite [iolem] chose to speak first. The speed of speaking is not arrogant and impetuous, and there is no urgency. Even the language spirit is as calm and steady as ever. I only heard that [iolem] comforted him: "I know that the [color resistant scroll] theft has nothing to do with you." "So, you don''t have to have too much psychological burden. Just do what you can do." "Other people there, I will find a way to explain the reason for you." "And now you need to take care of the relatives of the dead and don''t let them make any trouble..." Just a few words at the beginning made [carlsas] feel less pressure. "Thank you for your trust, I..." -------- More than ten minutes later. After a series of discussions. [iolem] finally broke the other party''s link in the mentality of [kalsas]. Then, without hesitation, he contacted the rest of the great arcane masters and explained to them that there should be no problem with kalthas. And let the rest of the [great arcane masters] manage their own territory. Do not cause any bad impact among the lower class residents because of this incident After such an operation and arrangement. Time came two hours later. At the moment, the sky has completely become dark. Only the stars in the sky and the silver moon are shining on all living beings. In this [world], there is no saying that the light of the moon comes from the sun. Many stars have the ability to shine independently. And that. It has been repeatedly verified many times after taking the magic ship to explore the starry sky in the [nesariel Kingdom] for countless times At this time, [iolem] looked at the endless night sky. In my heart, the biggest feeling is a sense of powerlessness It was a feeling of powerlessness in the face of threat, conspiracy and malice. In a trance. His heart is also in uncontrollable circumstances, unconsciously appeared an idea "Otherwise, just take refuge in a [God]..." "For example: [magic goddess]..." But after thinking about it. [iolem] still had no choice but to give up that idea. Because, under the influence of culture. The residents of the kingdom of nesariel are all those who don''t respect the gods. Don''t talk about taking refuge in each other. Many times, they disdain to accept gifts from each other. For example, it is unacceptable for many [arcane masters] to let the [priest] heal himself through [divine magic]. In their opinion, after receiving the therapeutic effect of [divine skill], it is essentially equivalent to showing weakness to [God], and the body and soul will also be eroded by each other, thus completely losing the opportunity to ascend [become God]!! Therefore, many [arcane masters] will refuse the [divine arts] from the [priest] even if they are seriously injured and dying. It was a profound arrogance and unyielding And in this case. Want to make [the kingdom of nesariel] soft to a [God]. Even if the other party is the [maker] and [manager] of the magic net, the [God] named [magic goddess]. Many [arcane masters] are bound to be quite dissatisfied. Even, do all kinds of extreme things Such as directly attacking each other''s believers Even as their nominal [ruler], [iolem] can''t change this --------- [iolem] is worried at the same time. In the underground space of the kingdom of nesariel. After thousands of years of development, the ethnic group named [Feilin magic Kui]. Finally, the underground resources have been developed to a certain extent. Become particularly powerful. Project the eyes of exploration towards the ground They are seriously digging the passage to the ground. With the progress of excavation. Constantly approaching the surface, the floating city is releasing its magic. As an ethnic group that devours [Magic] and [vitality]. gradual. Some abnormal situations were also found by them. "How come the more you dig up, the stronger the magic..." "Is it difficult? What''s the [large earth vein] on it?" "But shouldn''t that thing be deeper underground?" "There can''t be anything like [surface veins]?" As an ethnic group that has lived underground for a long time. In the face of this situation, they unconsciously feel confused But in the face of obvious benefits. They are also more and more motivated to dig Chapter 1067 One day decades later. "Have you heard that recently, there seems to be a series of desertification in some border areas of our country..." "I''m a little impressed. It''s estimated that it''s the problem caused by the [arcane] when doing magic experiments..." "I think so..." In a similar conversation. Not long ago, a [great arcane master] who calmed a border rebellion with a [nonnar fireball], turned the other party and the whole Fortress into a large campfire, and calmly entered the city. Go straight to the central area and report to [iolem]. "The rebellion has been eliminated, and the strength of the other party is too weak to be a threat." "But the [Magic] and [vitality] in the target land have dried up for some reason..." After listening to the other party''s report. [iolem], did not underestimate the problem, paid direct attention to it, and looked very solemn. "It''s hard for you. Please go to the hall and enjoy the prepared banquet..." As the [great arcane master] with the highest casting level in the whole [Nethersole Kingdom]. After the other party is split. [iolem] then began to use the [Magic] of the [prophecy system] to find out the problem in the intelligence, the hidden source. But. It''s like being completely covered by something. No matter how hard you try. The future he saw was only a vague shadow. No logic or relevance. As if, in the dark, there was a curtain covering his sight! final. After repeated attempts many times. He can''t solve the problem for a while. Randomly sent a spiritual message to another [great arcane master]. I intend to borrow something from the other party after spending a little price to enhance my [prophecy Magic] effect and forcibly break through the factors that hinder the effectiveness of my magic. As for why it costs? As the nominally supreme commander in the kingdom of nesariel. Although he has great power. But in fact, in this [parliamentary] country, all [Great Magicians] are essentially in a relatively equal state. So. In many cases, the necessary respect is essential! For example, he would give a grand banquet to the [great arcane master] who came to report the situation for entertainment! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Months passed in a flash. Successfully borrowed the key things, and collected a large number of precious spell casting materials. They were combined into a special ceremony to enhance their relevant post spell skills. [iolem] starts to cast [prophecy spell] again. And this time. After many twists and turns. [prophecy is a spell], and finally it was successfully launched In that slightly blurred perspective. His sight is just like when ordinary people sit in the high-speed railway and look at things outside. What he saw was moving fast in his eyes Moreover, countless noises, but also a swarm of crazy appearance, constantly hovering in his ears. I don''t know how long it took. It may be just a moment, or it may be tens of minutes. His chaotic visual angle and hearing finally tended to be stable. However, it became like a split, divided into several perspectives, and presented a variety of different scenes to him at the same time. Among them, there is a scene of some unknown strange life with strange shapes shuttling through the dark land. There are also massacres and battles. The protagonists in those scenes are human beings dressed in [nesariel style clothes] and strange creatures constantly shuttling through the soil. The war was particularly tragic! Full of explosions, war roars, strong light In a trance, [iolem] even felt that he smelled the strong smell of blood Then, after he barely adapted to the change of perspective. His perspective was gradually integrated. It was also at this time. [iolem] found that he was already standing in a vast desert. Yellow sand all over the sky. It''s flying around here. Then, above his head, there was an unprecedented great movement. And when he looked there! After seeing the scene there, the originally calm look was finally unsustainable. Eyes. Unconsciously began to stare Because he saw towering [floating cities], like collapsing beach fortresses, rapidly decomposing and falling in the sky In the wild wind. He didn''t just smell the blood in the air. I also heard a lot of noise from above. It was the cry of countless [floating city] residents when they fell quickly on the sky and were at a loss Then, in his gaze. Countless rubble, earthy soil, exquisite residential buildings, towering magic towers... Even all kinds of livestock and humans Like raindrops falling from the sky. Fast, one after another, one after another hit the ground On the dusty ruins. Blood red graffiti is constantly blooming It''s like the devil''s art From time to time, there are some broken limbs and arms that fall at the feet of [iolem]. Just a little glance, [iolem] clearly saw the fact that the flesh and bones wrapped by those skin had already been shattered The fuzzy red slurry is constantly overflowing While dyeing the earth red. Also let the heart of [iolem] sink slowly. Looking numb, he raised his head again and looked at the sky. The rest of the [sky city] continued to fall He understands. The kingdom of nesariel should be on the verge of destruction. Brilliant, coming to an end "Is this the future I''m waiting for..." "Although I had expected for a long time, such a tragic scene made me feel a little more than I expected..." The emotions contained in it are extremely complex, and there are many strong doubts! For example, I wonder what the unknown race as the enemy of the [kingdom of nesrell] is among the belligerents [iolem] doesn''t understand why the other party found [the kingdom of nesariel]. As the manager of the whole kingdom, he really doesn''t know the origin of the other party, let alone the hatred between the two sides. He will fight so fiercely Chapter 1068 However, not long after [iolem] finished talking to himself. Still looking up at the tragic scene overhead, in a daze. A familiar voice that shouldn''t have appeared here suddenly appeared in his ear. Immediately made his body stiff: "Tragic?" "Maybe." "Who let you offend so many forces in your arrogance and ignorance ~" That voice, although full of a unique charm, can virtually make people sprout a special feeling and want to listen carefully to what he said. However, the words expressed in it are particularly unpleasant to listen to. Filled with a blatant evil taste and schadenfreude. So. It can be said to be extremely unique! In the memory and cognition of [iolem], even though the vast beings in the [world] several times, only one guy has this strange characteristic A guy with a reputation between good and bad, constantly wandering back and forth A guy who is clearly a [devil], but runs to [nine hell] to act as a [devil Lord] and is said to be in no charge at all ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief silence. [iolem], in a confused and vigilant mood, couldn''t help asking: "Why are you here?" After asking, I didn''t wait for the other party to reply. Feeling that his words were a little ambiguous, he quickly changed his mind: "Why are you in my [prophecy spell] effect?" "Did you forcibly change my [spell effect]?" Speaking of the back, his eyebrows were also unconsciously frowned. I doubt whether what I have seen and heard is true or false [iolem] here, most [spells] in the whole kingdom are collected. Among them, there is no lack of some [Magic] and [ritual] about the [devil] Out of curiosity and exploration, he personally practiced and experimented with those [spells] and [rituals]. Therefore, for Olga, a guy with a particularly strange character. Naturally, he had communication. Once, more than once, they exchanged things and knowledge they needed from each other through various sacrifices. However, it is precisely because of that that that he is more alert to the guy in front of him. He knew that the other party was a guy with an extremely bad character As a devil, it is especially worthy of its name! Most of the time, they will have fun by harming others for no reason. It is not full of selfish intentions like the devil. This guy belongs to the type of harming others and not benefiting himself Now, looking at it silently, it affects the opponent of his [spell effect]. [iolem] couldn''t help but suspect that: "I don''t think so. All the things I see at this time are really fabricated by this guy..." Thinking of this, even if I have always been quite confident in my magic attainments. He could not help but have a little skepticism. Feeling the other party''s vigilance, Olga naturally guessed the other party''s thoughts directly. He looked at the scene above his head with great satisfaction, and then said without delay: "Don''t get me wrong." "I didn''t make up any illusions." "The reason why you are here is just because you feel that you are exploring the details of my believers, so you have a special look." "Believers?" Hear Olga''s words. [iolem] the first thought is that the other party is referring to those [devil worshippers] in the [arcane]. In those guys. There are not a few [arcane masters] who believe in various [devil lords]. Therefore, there is no lack of believers of the Lord of fiery hell. If you say that you can''t remember each other if you have nothing to do, you can be called a believer As an exquisite egoist, [arcane master] is basically like a bird Don''t say it''s no good. Even if there is really any benefit, they who believe that they master the truth can hardly sincerely believe in an existence. And. Some guys with extra courage will also intend to go to the existence they believe in to collect wool and reap benefits Combine the above. Those believers who make up numbers can be called the most rubbish type So soon, after adding the half sentence "you are exploring the details of my believers", I thought for a while. [iolem] also understands that the believer pointed by the other party is probably another guy Great probability is that those aliens who are fighting fiercely with the [kingdom of nesariel]! This moment. [iolem] I was shocked immediately! In my mind, those messy information are also connected by the moment of no teacher! "I see..." "Those guys who [the power of faith] are particularly weak and think about how to get benefits from you every day finally annoy you..." Just a moment. Theolem, who thought he wanted to understand the whole thing, immediately looked gloomy. Fell into unspeakable absentmindedness. Originally, he didn''t understand why those alien races would strangle [the kingdom of nesariel]. But after knowing that the other party is a believer of Olga. He immediately "awakened" as if he had been enlightened. I''m afraid the real reason is that among the [arcane masters] under his command, those [devil worshippers] who not only don''t offer free sacrifices all day, but also think about how to collect the [devil Lord] wool finally annoyed Olga In this way, the reason why those aliens would strangle with themselves and others suddenly became very clear! After all, is it wrong for devout believers to attack fake believers who make up numbers? Nothing wrong! In this way, it is only a short time like electro-optic flint. [iolem] felt that he had understood the truth Nine times out of ten the doubts and puzzles in my heart also went away! Yes, but full of regret. Secretly regret, why don''t you stop those guys who like to die, which has led to the current disaster And Olga looked at the expression of remorse after he suddenly realized it, which was a little unclear. I don''t know what the other person is thinking. The so-called devout believers fight against false believers? He didn''t have that arrangement at all. After all, no matter those guys who only want to collect wool in the [nesariel Kingdom] or those greedy and bloodthirsty [ferin malkui], their hearts are full of ambition and desire. devout? They are far from being Chapter 1069 In a few minutes. Look at [iolem] who actively withdrew from the spell effect. Although Olga was a little confused about what the other party wanted to understand. Why does the mentality become so fast. But. Olga didn''t mean to be too tangled about that little problem. Completely hold, do not understand to pull down, simply do not want anything attitude, very frankly accepted the status quo. When the other party leaves. With Olga''s thought, a chair slowly appeared next to him. He sat down with a leisurely face. He looked happy and enjoyed the ongoing war around him. "What a beautiful scenery..." Let the sky [floating city] continue to fall and burn. Sit and watch a famous human and [Feilin magic Kui] fight and fight fiercely beside themselves. Whether it''s the splash of flesh and blood or the deep-seated killing intention of both sides, it''s a beautiful thing in his eyes A long time later. As everything came to an end. The whole space, like the rootless Ping, slowly disappeared It should be mentioned that this illusory space. In fact, it can be completely formed by taking [prophecy Magic] as the introduction, and then refracting the information into [iolem] brain according to the characteristics of [time and space]. In essence, it is a piece of information in [iolem''s] mind. Moreover, it is a piece of information that can not be fully understood and will gradually disappear over time. So. In fact, Olga''s behavior is no different from that of [iolem] This means that even if the body is on the ectopic side. Their own strength and power have been seriously weakened. But what others think and do, as long as it involves things related to Olga. He can still intervene and manipulate to a certain extent. Although, the control will inevitably decline a little more than originally, that is If his ability is not restrained. Normally. Before the other party has produced his intention, he will feel in advance along the track of the [timeline], and the range of induction is not limited to a single [world line], even the [parallel world] belongs to his shrouded range. And those situations and scenes. In this plane, he can''t realize it yet. Here, his strength at this time is really a little insignificant. It''s like a little fantasy. At best, it is just the sporadic projection of the noumenon, just like the moon''s shadow in the pool. However, just like this, the playability of many things is also pretty good Even to make things more interesting. All along, even if it was just a little fantasy, he still had to suppress some of his instincts. Otherwise, there are things like [iolem]. Although in a broad sense, there are still some Chengfu who can keep quiet when they can deal with things most of the time. However, in fact, their body micro changes, such as heartbeat, blood vessels, eyes... Will inevitably reveal a lot of things. That''s their instinctive reaction. No matter what the city government does, it cannot be restrained. So, many times. Olga only needs to look at them, and he can judge all the thoughts and experiences of the other party through the changes of expression and body. You can also do the same thing through each other''s mood fluctuations. And do that. Obviously, it will only make some monotonous things more boring ------- A few years later. In the underground world. A large number of [ferin magic sunflowers] have already gathered. For them who feed on magic and vitality. Those [floating cities] above the sky are totally irresistible huge temptations! It seems to be the most perfect cake! All the time, they are sending out an extremely attractive atmosphere to them! Moreover, those [arcane masters] of the [netherre Kingdom] have a lot of magic stored in their bodies. There is no doubt that it is a big dish! Add them together. Let the whole [kingdom of nesariel] be attractive to them! It''s like a man Han banquet in front of starving ghosts! In the face of such temptation, the [ferin magic Kui] can''t bear it at all! But even so. They were not in a hurry to attack, but to be just in case, they spent a long time for decades to make a comprehensive test of various conditions on the surface. Through a series of acts such as creating rebels, secretly attacking passers-by... And so on, we roughly tried to find out a series of things such as the comprehensive national strength, internal factions, external allies and enemies of the [nesariel Kingdom], so as to formulate a detailed battle plan! It fully shows that even if they look like plants, they do not lack wisdom, patience and ambition at all. When hunting, it is more like a flytrap when hunting. Even if the other party has come to the mouth, in order to be safe, they will still wait patiently for the other party to sink deeper and deeper until they are safe Now? After a long preparation. In anticipation and excitement. Under the gaze of many eyes. [Feilin magic sunflower] the leader of the whole ethnic group controls the air flow around and rises slowly on the ground. With the gathering of a large number of [Magic], his four arms were closed The next moment. The impact of blue is like a giant blue snake with a probe, flying out! Straight, it hit the thick solid soil layer at the top of the [assembly point]! Then. Just like the ice that encountered the high-temperature laser, hundreds of millions of tons of soil and rocks began to melt madly in front of that force. Soon, the soil layer was penetrated, and the residual force even broke through the soil layer and went to the sky So far, the passage with a length of 1400 meters and a diameter of 15 meters has finally been completely connected! The road to the surface is no longer blocked in front of [Feilin magic Kui] who no longer continues to hide! "Kill them all!" "Conquer everything there!" Although there is no vocal organ, the leader''s will is under the action of [mind power]. Or was it accurately communicated to every [Feilin magic sunflower]! Army, officially attack!! Excitement and fanaticism also reach the peak!! However, what they don''t know is that at the same time. The magic goddess, missleen, who was inside her own kingdom of God, also looked at her. In the eyes. Among them, there is no joy and no sorrow. Instead, it reveals a different feeling. That is the only guy who wants to see the excitement will have eyes Chapter 1070 As the God who commands magic and magic net. [magic Goddess - missleen] is not the kind of [God after tomorrow] who successfully ascends the God after tomorrow through efforts and opportunities. She is a natural God! Born with great power! From the essence of the power split by the [creator God] of [torrell world], [Lady silver moon] and [Lady night] during the struggle. And. In terms of character, she should be more inclined to the naturally loving [Ms. Yinyue]. So, her existence. There is no doubt that it belongs to the sequence of good gods. And one of the leaders! Not only the status is very noble, but also the strength is particularly strong! And bloodthirsty, strong and so on. Even, it can be said that there is a bit of peace with the Buddha system! Except for the daily care and maintenance of [magic net], I don''t care much. But that''s why. The power of her men. Inevitably, it seems a little scattered. Many [spellcasters] clearly belong to her jurisdiction, but because she doesn''t care, she looks like a wild monster, which makes everyone feel dissatisfied. Even her [magic goddess], those guys don''t respect her very much. There is a strange feeling that God is good and deceived by others And among those restless guys. The [arcane masters] in the [kingdom of nesariel] have always been typical examples! As a [caster], he is not disciplined like a prick. From time to time. They also intend to do something big through [magic net] behind the back of [magic Goddess - misslin], just like a little expert in death So even if nature is kind, But there is no doubt that the existence of those guys also needs to be educated for [magic Goddess - misslin] That feeling is like looking at a group of naughty students who need to be beaten up. Now. With the official attack of those [Feilin magic sunflower]. [magic Goddess - missleen] is also looking forward to that [nesariel Kingdom] can suffer some painful blows and wear away some useless pride in the face of tragic reality. Therefore, in her eyes, the existence of [Feilin magic Kui] can basically be said to be a very good helper Strength is not too strong. At least, in terms of hard power, they are not as good as [the kingdom of nesariel]. However, the natural ability is extremely restrained by the [caster], and can absorb [Magic] and disrupt [Magic] Just in the standard range to the satisfaction of [magic Goddess - missleen]. In front of those guys. The [arcane master] in the [kingdom of nesariel] can be said to be completely restrained. The strength and magic skills of a person are basically nine. Chengdu has to fight water drift! However, it will not be completely crushed without resistance. More or less, I can toss a few times That''s why. In the dark box operation of [magic Goddess - missleen]. [ferin malkui] can safely reach the deep underground of [nesariel Kingdom] and successfully hide here for thousands of years. so to speak. Compared with the incompetent shopkeeper Olga, he lay dead after pointing out the way. Completely ignore the life and death of those subordinates. [goddess of Magic - misslyn], this outsider. In a sense, in fact, we should pay more attention to [Feilin magic Kui] For her. These ugly and bloodthirsty guys are the whips she uses to educate her disobedient subordinates. Can well meet the needs. Easily, there will be no big problems for either side ~ ------- Now. She sat inside the kingdom of God, on the gorgeous Throne made of brilliant colored crystals and gemstones. In my heart, I thought with a little expectation: "I hope that this painful lesson will help those of them who like to make trouble feel more at ease..." Between ideas. More or less, it also reveals a feeling of helplessness. And. It is obvious that we are not going to kill [the kingdom of nesariel]. It is intended that when the loss of [the kingdom of nesrell] reaches a certain level. Just help them. After all, although he is very disobedient and likes to make things, the other party''s achievements on the road of [Magic] are still very good after all. In the eyes of [goddess of Magic - missleen], the guys in [nesariel Kingdom] are actually the same as the students with good academic performance but stubborn character Education can, but not too much. At least, you can''t hurt the foundation. In order to achieve this, she has even prepared corresponding countermeasures on earth. A special group called [Saron Genie] is already ready Their strength is not much different from [Feilin magic Kui]. And, just as [ferryn magic flower] subdues [caster]. [the spirit of Salem] has the innate ability to restrain [ferim malkui]. They have the ability to forcibly change the landscape when casting spells! Once you attack. Then there is no problem in forcibly curbing the attack of [ferin malkui] against [nesariel Kingdom]. even to the extent that. If they join hands with the [kingdom of nesariel], they can crush the [ferim malkui]. That''s why. It''s very important to let the "spirit of Salem" find a good time to enter. It needs to be stuck in the stage where [the kingdom of nesariel] has suffered heavy losses but still has the power of resistance. so to speak. Everything, [magic Goddess - misslin] thought very well. [start], [process] and [End] have clear ideas and coping styles. The [netherriel Kingdom] is damaged, and the pride of the [arcane master] will be hit. He is no longer so fond of making things. [ferin malkui] will also be hurt. Under the attack of the coalition forces of [Salem monster] and [nesariel Kingdom], he will roll back to his hometown in confusion. [the spirit of Salem] will play its own reputation, get some suitable benefits from the enemy while showing its face, and get a reward from [magic Goddess - misslin]. As the host behind the scenes, [magic Goddess - missleen], even if she herself can''t take the opportunity to completely subdue [the kingdom of nesariel], she can never lose some troublemakers under her command. Basically. Let [magic Goddess - misslin] think about it. Everything can be said to be certain! Steady! Steady enough!! I don''t understand how I can roll over!! Chapter 1071 [suction Magic]. This is the [Special spell] inherent in [ferin magic sunflower]. In their lives, the importance is unparalleled! It''s not too much to say that it''s a housekeeping skill! This spell, as a [constant spell], can be maintained automatically for a long time after being cast, and there is no need to devote more energy to watch. Its greatest function is to forcibly extract the [Magic] and [vitality] of the surrounding area, and then convert them into the food of [ferin magic sunflower]. Moreover, because it also has the wonderful effect of disrupting the casting structure of other [spells]! Therefore, in the face of [suction Magic], the actual effect of most spells is usually basically zero regardless of their power, function and difficulty. Once the two sides meet, the high probability will be decomposed into simple magic by [Magic]! Even many spells of the same [constant spell] cannot be exempted from its influence. That''s why. [arcane master], when this group meets [Feilin magic Kui], it is no different, so the scholar meets the soldier! Tianke! The kind of being beaten by hanging ~ Even if you are eloquent, you are still very valuable, and it is not easy to cultivate. It seems that it belongs to a rare high-level unit. But when you meet a restrained opponent, others will punch each other. They don''t have more BB with you at all. Naturally, they can''t carry it at all and. In addition to these visible effects. [magic sucking], this [Special spell] or [talent ability], also gives [Feilin magic flower] a different characteristic. If they are born, they can shield most of the [detection spells] and [prophecy spells]. Their existence. It''s kind of like the black spots on the screen. Even if it does exist, in most cases, it can''t be clearly captured by those spells. Generally speaking, you can only rely on absolute level suppression to avoid that effect. That''s why. Although at this moment, a large number of [ferin malkui] have rushed out of the ground and are running freely on the land of [nesariel Kingdom], the [arcane] who are responsible for monitoring land information still have no response. Even those [great arcane masters] who are high in [floating city] have not received any feedback from [prophecy spells]. For them, it''s no different from being covered in their eyes and ears! All the changes are going on without your knowledge ----- At an altitude of 1100 meters. The wind goes with the clouds. In the roar of the wind, the magnificent city of odral, like a miracle under the sunlight, is suspended in the clouds as usual. This is the territory of [great arcane - odral Keld]. There are 16000 residents in the territory, each of whom is an outstanding person carefully selected. One fifth of them are members of the [Celtic family]. The total number of [professionals] is 111. There, [arcane masters] account for another third of the number. As for the [apprentice level] personnel who have not really reached the [professional] threshold, there are another 1055 people. Although their strength is better than that of ordinary people, they are just a little And all kinds of magic props powered by [Mishra''s core] are all over the city! Whether it is the [magic bulb] that provides lighting like an electric lamp, or the [magic water dispenser] that can take out water in a special [world]... It has already entered thousands of households, thus realizing the popularization of [Magic], and enabling the residents here to live a life gradually out of ignorance! The edge of the city wall. A large number of [magic cannon] are dormant at each node and can be activated at any time! As weapons of war, they only need one shot of artillery at will. Can let the adult dragon feel the threat of death! It can be said without hesitation that under such circumstances, the strength of this [floating city], even among all [floating cities], is undoubtedly at the upper middle level. It is completely a mobile sky fortress that can form a cycle by itself, that is, you can play farming flow, manage people''s livelihood, or fight wildly everywhere Even without any external supply, it can survive forever! But that''s why. In the view of the [great arcane masters] of the [nesariel Kingdom], even the so-called [gods] are fully qualified to challenge! My heart is full of pride! Inflated like a balloon Looking at the surrounding countries and forces is like looking at uncivilized barbarians. Just like thousands of years ago, when the other party despised their ancestors as a group of fishermen. I can only say. Everything is like reincarnation. It has a taste of 30 years east and 30 years West~ At this point. It''s noon. The sun in the sky. Due to the cover of clouds. Although a little bright and dazzling, it is far from hot. Therefore, there are many children playing in the streets inside [floating city]. Because it is located in heaven, most of the residents are related. So, look at the scene of those children playing. The adults around didn''t say much. Basically watching with a smile. Even if those children running around sometimes bump into passers-by, they won''t criticize anything. The status quo of everything. It seems that the country is peaceful and the people are safe. even to the extent that. It''s no problem to call it "never shut up at night and never find anything left on the road". However, suddenly, the residents of the city of odral were puzzled to find that their [magic props] began to have intermittent effects for some reason. Even in the [magic tower] in the center of the city, the [great arcane - odral], who is doing experiments, has some doubts and noticed that there are problems with many magic props in his [magic tower]. Immediately, he asked with a serious face: "[Tallinn], what happened?" "Is there something wrong with [Mishra''s core]?" As a special existence that governs the whole magic tower and even the floating city. The nature is similar to the [tower spirit] of [magic version - Intelligent housekeeper]. Soon, he replied: "Dear master, there is no problem with [Mishra''s core]." "But it seems that something has absorbed a large part of the [Magic] it emits." "Therefore, many [magic props] have problems because of the lack of energy supply." Chapter 1072 The meaning of [Mishra''s core] to [floating city] is somewhat similar to the meaning of engine and fuel tank to aircraft. Normally. Once those two things go wrong at the same time, the plane will only crash. As a super large magic facility, floating city has more fault tolerance in this regard. The [magic pool] with a large amount of [Magic] can be used as a temporary standby substitute to support the field at the critical moment, so as to avoid the tragedy of [floating city] directly playing high-altitude falling. But as an expensive thing. [core of Mishra], a treasure that usually only [great arcane] will be equipped with one. Once something goes wrong. If you want to repair it to good condition. No doubt. It will also be a big project! The energy and materials consumed are absolutely like astronomical figures, which can make the [great arcane master] feel heartache So. At this time, the problem is not the [core of Mishra], but that some special thing secretly absorbs the [Magic] it emits. [odral], he was a little surprised, but he was a little relieved immediately. I couldn''t help but rejoice in myself that I escaped the end of massive bleeding! next. He was curious, and with a sense of calm, he opened his mouth and ordered: "Launch all [investigation techniques] and explore the area around [city of odral] "I want to find out what the truth is as soon as possible..." The reason why he behaved like this. It is purely because his current area is located in the [kingdom of nesariel], and it is not in the border area, but in the hinterland of his own territory! Moreover, as an experienced [great arcane master], he will prepare a passive [high-order prophecy Magic] on himself every day. Once someone plans to attack him, he will immediately feel it, so as to know in advance that the crisis is coming. However, now, he has not received feedback from [higher-order prophecy spells]. So, in his opinion. This directly means that the whole thing is just some kind of accident. It was not a premeditated enemy attack. He is very sure of the answer! also. Even if there''s something wrong. As a [great arcane master] who occupies an absolute geographical advantage in the [magic tower], the core area of [floating city], his strength and influence are not simple furnishings, but have sufficient deterrence! Not only can you release [legendary spell] to fight the enemy alone, but also you can mobilize the whole city''s army, [professional], [construct magic image], [magic summoning creature]... To surround and beat each other at any time! An ordinary [legendary strong man]. Even if there were ten, it would be disgusting at best. It''s impossible to do anything with him! Even if there is a demigod in person, as long as it is not the true God, it will turn down the trumpet. So [odral] also thinks he has 80% confidence and can retreat all over! That''s it. With the addition of various factors, I know that there is nothing wrong with the [floating city], and I realize that the weather, geography and people are all on my side. Even if I encounter unexpected emergencies, my mentality is too stable to panic at all. even to the extent that. He still wants to laugh! Because he felt that he had discovered some rare and special natural phenomenon. And that''s a surprise for a researcher who likes to study the unknown! To his heart. After daydreaming for a while, I couldn''t help wondering whether I could use this phenomenon to study some new achievements However. Soon, the mood of [odral] changed like a roller coaster. The expression on his face suddenly changed in a very short time! Everything comes from his faint sense. On myself, the legendary constant spell - the longevity of iolam, which has been in effect all the time, is collapsing! [iolem''s immortality]. As a [legendary spell] invented by [great arcane - iolem] after [Mishra''s core]. It has an indisputable representativeness! It shows that [great arcane - iolem] is no less powerful than magic props in terms of spell creation, which is of epoch-making significance! It can help [great arcane masters] to live forever as [human beings]! The actual effect is to forcibly extend the life of the caster of the spell by absorbing the [vitality] of a [life like body (ELF, goblin, ORC, troll...)]! It can be called a nightmare of leek!! In theory. As long as you use this [iolem''s longevity], kill more [goblins] and other things to cushion your feet. Then any [great arcane master] can add his own life without limit, so as to consume the [immortal seed] alive! You don''t need to use some taboo evil spells to transform yourself from [human] to [Lich] ~ That way, of course, can live forever. However, because it is a [undead], it will not only lose [taste], [smell] and [touch], but also gradually lose its feelings and become a cold movable corpse Therefore, [odral], as a [great arcane master] who doesn''t want to become a [undead], naturally has used [eolem''s longevity] to maintain longevity for many times! Now, when he felt that his [iolem''s immortality] was collapsing. As a human being, he has survived for thousands of years. In the heart of [odral], the feeling of fear suddenly became stronger than ever! Because he knows very well that his actual life span has long exceeded the normal limit of [human]. If the [yollam''s longevity] really fails Then, with only a moment''s effort, he will die on the spot under the ruthless counterattack of years However, in many cases, the less you want to do, the more things will move in that direction "Come on..." Just when he was about to give an order to [Tallinn] in his frightened expression. His young face. In the blink of an eye, it is like going through a long and incomparable time, becoming aging and abnormal. The full flesh and blood dried up immediately. The original upright and incomparable posture can''t stop bending down final. It''s just time for ordinary people to breathe. As a powerful [great arcane master], even the [true God] can''t ignore it, [odral] became an aging corpse in his incredible expression, and fell into his own [magic tower] Until death. Didn''t understand what happened meanwhile. On the ground directly below [city of odral]. Thousands of [Feilin magic sunflowers] are continuously releasing [suction Magic], forcibly absorbing all the [Magic] and [vitality] around I don''t know, in the endless sky above my head. There are already unlucky [great arcane master] who have become victims Chapter 1073 A few days later. Although the [great arcane masters] in the [kingdom of nesariel] are guys who are addicted to research and can''t extricate themselves. Most of the time, there is no connection between them. In addition, from time to time, they took the whole [floating city] everywhere to do some secret magic experiments. It is not uncommon to disappear for a few years or even decades without news. But. With the massive attack of [Feilin magic Kui], more and more territory was invaded and turned into yellow sand all over the mountains. And, occasionally, some residents escaped the encirclement of [ferin magic Kui]. After all, the invasion of the mainland continued and was noticed by all [great arcane masters]. -------- [kingdom of nesariel - capital]. Although this is not a floating city. However, as a landmark city left on the ground by the whole [kingdom of nesariel]. There are still a lot of things here. Not just ordinary civilians from all over the country. Even foreign businessmen and tourists from other countries will be lured here, bringing all kinds of treasures and knowledge from all directions and gathering here together! Moreover, even the [great arcane masters] who control the [floating city] will often appear here to buy and exchange what they need, or select the talents they need from the ground residents and introduce them into their own [floating city] to supplement the population Therefore, this place not only has extremely important strategic significance, but also the most important hub in the whole [nesariel Kingdom]! It seems to be a super large trading area and talent recruitment area ~ In order to maintain the internal security here when cattle, ghosts and snakes go everywhere. It is also a city with the largest number of [legendary strong] in the whole [nesariel Kingdom]. In the management mechanism, a rotation system is adopted, which is managed by a plurality of [great Olympians]! In the daily period, the number of [great arcane masters] alone starts five times a year. At its peak, it even reached the record of more than a dozen [great Olympians] jointly managing the whole city! At that time. Just the strength of a single city can be compared with the sum of several ordinary countries around And now. [capital] the interior, the most central area, is the core of a magnificent building. The [great arcane conference], which represents the highest decision-making authority of the whole [neserial Kingdom], was held again after a lapse of more than 50 years! On a metal round table with hundreds of seats, more than 20 [great arcane masters] wearing various magic robes have gathered together. On them, there are all kinds of magic lights. Like colored LED lights! It''s a little flashy However, although those things look a little too fancy. However, they also symbolize that those guys present here, each with a full set of [high-level magic equipment] Configuration. Absolutely the ultimate luxury! Many poor [legendary professionals] will burst into tears immediately With the strong blessing of those [magical equipment], even if they face ordinary [legendary creatures] without resistance, the other party may not hurt them for a while It''s the ultimate sense of security that you can bring by wearing the precious treasures of a small country on yourself And in those chairs where no one is sitting, most of them shine with all kinds of brilliance. Occasionally. There were several clear words coming out of it. That means that the owner of the chair is watching the actual progress of the meeting through some kind of telecommunication spell. There are only a few chairs, not only people are not there, but also remote contact. Empty, there. But. No one can understand whether those who did not participate in the meeting were dead or alive. Maybe the other party just transferred himself to an isolated place while doing the experiment. This is a very normal thing for all [great arcane masters]. It''s not rare at all. For example, it means that ordinary people run into a tunnel with bad signal. Therefore, despite the lack of some members, the participants of the meeting did not show any concern. And when the time comes to the expected period. After the personnel arrived almost. [iolem], sitting on the main seat, gently knocked on the table and motioned for everyone to be quiet for the time being. next. When they turn their eyes. He said solemnly: "What is the actual reason for the convening of this [great Olympian conference]. I believe you have received some information more or less." After a short pause. He continued with a heavier tone: "Our country, [the kingdom of nesariel], is now being attacked by an unknown ethnic group!" "Moreover, some people have witnessed the scene of a [floating city] falling from the sky..." "This means that it is likely that [great arcane] has been killed in the other party''s attack..." When he''s done with the general situation. An absent [great arcane master] immediately replied: "Then fight back with all your strength and wash away our shame with their blood!" For this very direct scheme. The others present did not hesitate. They opened their mouths and echoed the way: "Yes." "I agree." "Destroy their cities and kill all their ethnic groups!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although, some [great arcane] have died at the hands of that unknown group. However, the [great arcane master] present still maintained sufficient confidence. Between words. Compared to a sense of crisis. More importantly, it is a provocative anger! There is no other reason. At this time, there are 124 [great Olympians] present, plus those who are not present but are watching the meeting remotely! What is this concept? It is equivalent to 85% of the total number of [great arcanists] in the [kingdom of netherre]! It is also equivalent to the sum of the number of top powers in dozens of ordinary Kingdoms! If you add their respective followers of [legendary magic puppet], [legendary summoned creature] and [legendary] Maybe. This number can be doubled several times! Let''s talk straight. The strength of this force can completely push away the vast majority of forces in the whole [Phelan continent] Unless the true God comes. Otherwise, even if a few [Lord level] demons in the abyss run out, these guys dare to go around and kill Chapter 1074 The crowd was excited. However, no one really feels that those unknown opponents can really challenge the whole [neserial Kingdom], which is also known as the [neserial Empire] and the [magic Empire] in many kingdoms! This is the view of the vast majority of [great Olympians] in the venue at this time! It can be said to be self-confidence. It can also be said to be arrogant. "[the kingdom of nesariel] is an extremely powerful country!" "Without any power or existence, dare to despise us!" After thousands of years of baptism and countless challenges, it has been standing still. All [great arcane masters] have sufficient and incomparable confidence in the strength of [nesariel Kingdom]! That is what countless achievements and countless victories have given However. Looking at the performance of the people, as their leader, [iolem] can only sigh silently in his heart. He doesn''t know what to say Pass the previous prophecy. He knew very well that behind this incident, at least there was a [Lord of fiery hell] manipulating the overall situation. And the existence of the other party is for the whole [neserial Kingdom]. without doubt. Belonging to is irresistible! Like a huge gap that can''t be crossed! So. After a little hesitation. In order not to let his teammates continue to expand and bump into each other''s iron wall, he can only choose to tell the truth. Tell the [Lord of fiery hell] and what you saw when you released [prophecy Magic]. The actual effect of those words is also very direct. Immediately like a basin of cold water. Let the excited atmosphere of the scene cool down. In particular, the faces of some [great arcane masters] are more or less embarrassing than ugly Because they are the so-called devil worshippers, even devil worshippers and evil god worshippers From time to time. They will think about collecting some wool from those high-ranking beings After all, in theory, the other party can''t come to the material world. Separated from yourself by an extremely distant time and space. It can be called a good object of fraud! So, if you don''t try the fraud scheme, how do you know it really won''t work? After all, there are many good things in those high positions! Just cheat a little. It''s also beautiful~ And now. I heard from [iolem] that it was probably the [Lord of the fiery hell], who was one of the objects of his own wool collection. After asking his subordinates to come to [nesariel Kingdom], they felt that the trouble might be caused by themselves. Their faces naturally and suddenly seemed a little embarrassed Completely lost the previous righteous indignation After all, the premise of pretending to force is that the trouble is not caused by yourself Now. Look at the changes in the faces of those guys. [iolem] also a little angry. However, as the existence of the same level, in addition, the enemy has reached his hometown. For their own face, it is not suitable to quarrel now After all, he was not in a hurry to trouble those guys. After giving them a look of "you feel it yourself", they looked serious and discussed the solution with the public. They wanted to solve the problem first ------- A few days later. Inside a floating city. Several [great arcane masters] are gathering in a [magic tower] and chanting prayers together. In front of them is a large [sacrificial ceremony]. On it, there are many high-end treasures, including [Dragon Crystal], [immortal bird''s blood]. The goal of this [sacrificial ceremony]. It is the [ruler] of the [icy hell] in the [nine hell]. An extremely powerful [devil Lord]! It is said that the strength of the other party is comparable to the real [God]! Soon. With the smooth conduct of the ceremony. The smell around suddenly changed. The biting cold wind has a strong pungent smell of sulfur. Start blowing through the room. If you are an ordinary person, you may be frozen into a corpse in a very short time. However, as a great arcane master, this little problem obviously can''t cause any problems to the beings present. In their eyes. With a touch of blue light. A round halo condenses out of countless light dust. Then, a ferocious head similar to human appeared there. As the object of their sacrifice. Facing the attractive and valuable sacrifice, the [devil Lord] directly projected the virtual shadow of his own head! However. After seeing the summoner, his face didn''t look very good. Full of disgust: "Aren''t these cunning [great arcane masters]?" "How did you get together?" "What do you want from me?" "Quack, quack..." After a few strange words. That existence is also unabashed to laugh loudly and strangely, like hundreds of crows. After all, these [great arcane masters] are hard to deal with. He tried to deceive each other''s souls many times, but all ended in failure. Now, facing the other party who wants to beg for something at a glance, he is naturally very happy! In the face of his strange smile, the [great arcane master] present was not surprised. Just say it directly: "We need to make a deal with you." "Now these sacrifices are just deposits." "Afterwards, we will find a way to give you 100000 souls!" As soon as you hear these words. [devil Lord] also stopped laughing immediately. He looked as amiable as he changed his face, and took out the best service attitude. I can''t help it. It''s hard to do business. This big deal smashes the face. The other party is determined to be his parents! "Easy to say!" "Easy to say!" "We have been friends for more than a thousand years." "The friendship between husband and wife is nothing more than that!" "Whenever you open your mouth, I will fight to do it!" The voice of words is particularly firm and loud! Seeing this, the bleeding [great arcane master] also looks a little at ease. "Recently, we have provoked another [devil Lord]." "The other party directly sent people to our country to make trouble everywhere, which caused great trouble to us." "Therefore, we need you to help us reconcile the relationship between the two sides, or you can add trouble to the other party so that the other party has no time to take care of us..." After a few words. [Lord of ice hell] also got the general situation. The smile on his face immediately faded a lot. After all, it''s not difficult or simple to deal with other [devil lords]. Just the price given by these [great arcane masters]. It may not be enough But after thinking about it. In line with the attitude that the sale is in front of us, we should also ask about the specific situation. He still asked: "So, which [devil Lord] did you provoke?" The [great arcane master] who spoke earlier immediately replied: "The goal is [Lord of fiery hell - Olga]." "If the price is not appropriate, we can add..." However. At the next moment, his words were not finished. [Lord of the cold hell] changed his face and replied decisively: "It''s hopeless!" "Wait to die!" "Let''s not contact again. I don''t want that big man to misunderstand our relationship!" "If you come to me again, I have to kill you losers..." With that, even the voice hasn''t dissipated. The light of [sacrificial ceremony] quickly faded. Obviously, [Lord of the cold hell] chose to broadcast at the speed of light Chapter 1075 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the [sacrificial ceremony] that has restored the dead silence, listen to the lingering words of the [Lord of ice hell]. The whole chamber of Secrets spent a long time in silence. Until after a while. One of them, the great arcane master, spoke slowly: "Let''s change the target. I don''t believe that all [devil lords] will fear [Lord of fiery hell]..." When you talk. Although there is a faint color of concern. However, the confidence is still sufficient. Not too tangled. After all, one or two failures are not enough to praise. They are used to doing magic experiments All new achievements. To put it bluntly. Most of them are also accumulated by failure. As long as the result is good, that''s enough As for why they expected the existence of the same [devil Lord] and stopped Olga. Instead of choosing a more racially opposed [Demon Lord] to fight. There are also some thoughts. For example: [devil Lord] although his character is cunning and insidious, he acts more regularly and is easier to deal with because of race. Unlike [Demon Lord], most of them are a little crazy. They just talk about a deal. They can talk about big problems, which leads to worse things and more problems also. Both are [devil lords]. If you want to come, those beings want to be more familiar with Olga. I really need to start. Should also be more confident! ------- Dozens of minutes later. Inside the secret room, the strong smell of metal rust and sulfur is set off. [sacrificial ceremony]. Under the common gaze of all [great arcane masters]. It went out again. In this regard. They, who have had several experiences, are already a little numb. I don''t know what to say. In terms of complexion, he is no longer as calm as before Fortunately, however, this time, there were fewer offerings on the altar. Because although the [devil Lord] still didn''t agree to do it this time. But at the cost of collecting some sacrifices, he revealed an extremely important information to them! That is, in the nine hell, the dangerous world. Although there are nine layers of hell space with completely different geomorphic environment, each has its own rulers. It seems that nine [devil lords] rule everything together! But. In fact, the status of [devil Lord] is very different! First of all, as the supreme ruler and creator of the nine hell, the power of asmodis is absolute in the nine hell! He has the ability to abolish any [devil Lord] at will! Moreover, his strength is also at the peak in the real sense. Even if it is [powerful divine power], he doesn''t dare to provoke him! Moreover, it is Olga, the Lord of the fiery hell. As a [demon], he came to [nine hell] as the existence of [devil Lord]. I''m afraid only [asmodius] knows the specific origin and actual strength of that guy. However, from the current form. In the whole nine hell. He is the only existence that is equal to [asmodius] Because of this, [Olga] and [asmodis]. These two are the real rulers of the whole nine hell! In front of them, the rest of the [devil lords], in fact, are more inclined to senior cadres By no means a true ruler Therefore, it is basically impossible to find the devil Lord who dares to block Olga in the nine hell. Because only [asmodius] has that qualification! However, the [great arcane master] present may not be able to invite the great God who doesn''t like to go out even if he is determined to lose his fortune It can be said that in this way. Each [great arcane master] present can choose the range of helpers, which is straightforward, and there is a large part less. It can only be that the goal of the reinforcements is placed on some guys who are unwilling to contact There''s no way. They realize that they made the problem themselves. They can only be forced to block the basket After a while. A thick black cloud appeared in the [sacrifice ceremony]. Looking over there, I saw four scarlet light spots moving on the inner side of the dark cloud. Vaguely. You can also roughly see that those red light spots are actually four ferocious eyes. They, in pairs, grow on two ferocious heads. Those are two ugly, sharp toothed baboon heads Just one look can make ordinary people have a nightmare! Such obvious appearance characteristics also directly show each other''s actual identity. [dimoggan]! [demon], one of the three giants in this group! After looking at the sacrifices on the altar with an understatement. He is quite satisfied with his appearance fee for this ceremony. The head on the left nodded and asked directly: "Weak mortal mages, speak your request." "The great [dimoggan] will listen to the content as appropriate." His voice. Just like the most harsh noise. Just spreading it, the present [great arcane master] felt the shock of mind, as if he had been impacted by some [sound wave spell]. This made the [great arcane master] present unable to help but secretly doubt that the [sacrifice ceremony] would have been blocked in advance. Maybe the other party can activate the defense skill of [magic equipment] they wear just by their voice For a while. Many people are also deeply awed by the power of [dimoggan]. For the sake of conservatism, the leader decided to give a little rainbow flattery before talking about business: "Great [your majesty dimoggan], you are not only the master of all demons, but also the undisputed king of the bottomless abyss..." Hard, after preaching for a while. Looking at the more satisfied face of the other party, he gradually turned the topic back to the main goal: "The main idea of this [sacrifice ceremony] is to ask you to deal with a difficult enemy for us. It doesn''t need much war results. You just need to let him ignore us for the time being..." Chapter 1076 After listening to each other''s general demands. [dimoggan]. First of all, the mood is happy! As a demon who likes killing very much. The other party''s request related to the battle is undoubtedly the most in line with his personality compared with various inexplicable transaction requests! As for, will this kind of request lead him to offend some strong people? Obviously, it''s not a problem at all! There is no other reason. As a serious and infamous devil. His enemies can already be seen everywhere Whether in the bottomless abyss or outside the bottomless abyss, there are all his enemies From [devil] to [God], from the own camp to the enemy camp, he is the enemy everywhere Even his subordinates are mostly ambitious! Always with the idea of rebellion! He knew very well that whenever he showed some decline and incompetence one day, those guys would be eager to stab themselves in the back and bite themselves Therefore, out of the idea that more debt does not pressure the body, [dimoggan] doesn''t care if he will have more enemies, but just wants to be cool! "Say it, who is the target?" In words. With a little sense of expectation. Just a little bored, he is looking forward to a strong enough opponent. You can let yourself exercise! Incidentally, he also thought that the [great arcane masters] in front of him looked delicious I want to find a chance to kill each other and let myself have a good meal For a while. These ideas add up. His face was also quite pleasant. However. Good time! After all, it is short! Soon. In an unimaginable short time. His mood, with the other party''s answer, ushered in an earth shaking roller coaster trip. Directly from joy and excitement to extremely bad! "[Lord of fiery hell - Olga], this is our enemy. We need you..." I haven''t finished yet. The roar exploded! "What!!!" "I''ll kill you..." That''s the ultimate anger. And a little vague fear This moment. [dimagogen] that thrilling roar that can tear apart physical matter. Even if it is separated by [sacrificial ceremony] and a series of spells, it is like a talisman. Let the [great arcane master] present more or less freeze. The special "spiritual light" formed by pure killing intention directly crosses the obstacles of time and space, causing cracks in the layout of the whole room. It''s like it''s been placed for thousands of years In the face of this sudden change. Although he didn''t know what the other party was crazy, the leading [great arcane master] did not hesitate and resolutely cut off the energy of the [sacrifice ceremony] and cut off the other party''s vision and projection. Only the roar of [dimoggan] is left, which continues to reverberate powerlessly. "I''ll tear off your skin..." They looked at each other at a loss. And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At the moment of roaring. The leading [great arcane master] felt that [dimoggan] had a fierce look, but in the deepest place, he felt fierce and weak As if he was forcing himself to express his anger But after thinking about it. After all, the [great arcane master] still felt that the conjecture was too unreliable. Take it as your illusion [dimoggan] but [devil Prince], you shouldn''t be so afraid of a [devil Lord] Maybe He was angry only because Olga''s identity was special. After all, it''s an existence who sits on the throne of devil Lord as a devil I think, in terms of identity, there will naturally be many secrets ------- meanwhile. [subspecies - bottomless abyss - saline swamp]. In the central area, the mountain is shaped like a sharp tooth. The roar of [dimoggan] continued. Here, his roar was as loud as a thunderstorm. Sound waves alone have forcibly torn apart the thick clouds in the sky! Let countless demons feel frightened! The Warcraft that should have been flying freely in groups in the sky are scattered by birds and animals and hidden in the cave. The predators who should have fought wantonly also fell into silence one after another. Even if the prey ran past, they didn''t dare to make any action. Even those [benthic magic fish] who had long been subdued by [dimoggan] and became his believers by force also sank into the water in fear and only dared to pray hurriedly Then, perhaps it is the reason why I feel that roaring alone can''t vent my emotions. [dimoggan] as soon as he grabbed a succubus maid beside him, he opened his mouth in the other party''s charming and charming face and desperate look. One bite at a time, eating each other''s flesh and soul Let many demons present, while their faces were extremely frightened, also hung down their heads like quails. Dare not have any action at all so to speak. The performance of [dimoggan] is as if his anger has reached the limit! However, all present exist. No one knows. All these things. Compared to anger. In fact, it is more from fear [dimoggan] why he looks so angry. Just because he was worried that if he heard the previous words without any expression. Olga will sprout some bad ideas and feel that his subordinate is incompetent If that''s the case. I''m bound to experience another torture that life is better than death So. In order to show his loyalty and prevent himself from suffering, he can only appear extremely angry and show an attitude of loyal dog guardian meanwhile. He really hates those [great arcane masters] who want to implicate himself. No matter which head it is, it is full of a strong killing intention! "I thought it was just an ordinary sacrifice." "Unexpectedly, you guys want to kill me. It''s unforgivable..." Just a simple association makes [dimoggan] want to go to the [material world - torrell world] immediately and chew those stupid [great arcane] into meat foam bit by bit However, I don''t know what game Olga wants to play. After a moment of hesitation. After all, I didn''t dare to act rashly. He just reported everything respectfully to Olga Then, in the next moment. He got an answer. [no interference.] It was also at this moment that unprecedented happiness and coldness emerged in his heart. He understands. The other party can reply so quickly. Well, just now, the other party is also watching everything Think deep. I feel that there is nowhere to hide [dimoggan], and I feel that the future is bleak again Chapter 1077 "All the [devil lords] who could contact rejected our proposal." "As for the [devil], although some Lords have some intention, they themselves are actually an unstable factor. The risk of cooperation is too high. It is not recommended to really expect them..." "[God] there seems to be some confusion, so." "The attitude of [magic goddess] is very vague. She neither refuses our proposal nor agrees to our proposal. It''s like planning something..." "And..." Listen to the information reported by a [great arcane master]. [iolem] did not look gloomy because of the bad results. Because, having released [prophecy Magic], he himself guessed the approximate result in advance meanwhile. With the beginning of the war, all kinds of bad intelligence are constantly being introduced into his hands in the territory of [nesariel Kingdom]. Until now. In the course of fighting against unknown creatures. There is already a [great arcane master], who clearly died in the front battlefield According to the analysis, both sides of the war are completely the relationship between restraint and being restrained! The [Magic] and [magic equipment] that the [arcane master] is proud of have almost 90% of the effect when facing the enemy, and will be exempted by the other party! And these things. Immediately let [iolem] more deeply understand that the situation is completely out of control The whole country is slowly collapsing like a rotten giant tree If you want to come soon. The sight of countless floating cities falling to the ground like meteorites is likely to become a reality! Once things get to that point, even if the whole country wins the final war, it is not much different from losing Inside information, ten to eighty-nine So. [iolem] couldn''t help falling into a long thought. Think about how to save the whole situation in a more appropriate way, or reduce the upcoming losses ------- half a month later. [iolem] summoned all the [great arcane] again. Share your ideas with them. "Avoid most of the risks through the temporary disintegration of the [kingdom of nesariel] This method is the core idea is very simple. As the only country with a large number of floating cities. With the power of [the kingdom of nesariel]. In fact, there is no need to regard the hometown as the foundation! This is a country with great mobility! Each [great arcane master] can completely break up into parts, take [floating city] as the vehicle, and take their civilians to escape to other areas to avoid strong enemies and avoid the limelight. Until the dust settled, they gathered together to announce another founding of the [kingdom of nesariel]. So as to bypass this fierce war! Have to say. In addition to losing the land of his hometown and a little demoralizing. In terms of practice and ideas, there is no problem with [iolem''s] proposal. After all. If you pack up now and run away. The loss is not big. Moreover, sitting on a large number of [floating cities] as mobile bases, they are like floating fleets. They can definitely be called the strongest nomads. Basically, in the torrell world, there is no problem with any wave! If you can afford to rob and cut leeks everywhere, you will become a worried super bandit group on the spot, almost unstoppable Like [Feilin magic Kui], they can''t even catch up with them. They can only look at [floating city] from a distance and escape quickly! But. Not long after the beginning of the war, both sides have more strength. The idea of [iolem]. without doubt. Some are extremely unpleasant In particular, some relatives and friends who have been killed or injured, as well as the extremely proud [great arcane masters], seem to be somewhat unacceptable. Directly and without hesitation, he sternly rejected his proposal. They have their cards, even if they know the prophecy of [iolem]. They still have very different views on the outcome of the war Most of the other [great arcane masters] have similar ideas and don''t think they have no chance of winning. See such a situation. [iolem] of course, there''s nothing to say. After all, every [great arcane] is arrogant and paranoid. It''s hard to convince! Even if he is the leader, there is no way to change this. However, on the contrary, just as [iolem] can''t persuade the other party who thinks he has a chance to run together, the other party can''t convince [iolem] who thinks he has no chance to win to stay and die together For a while. [iolem] subconsciously, he thought about his own retreat As the leader of the other party, he has tried his best to pull the other party. But the other side is stubborn. Then don''t blame him for being alone As a [caster], and an outstanding person among them. Running and self-protection are absolutely compulsory courses for every [great Olympian]! As the strongest [great arcanist], [iolem] is one of the masters! Run fast! Hide deep! Stay steady! Trinity, extremely professional! Of course, as the supreme leader, he can''t just walk away quietly. That''s bound to cause chaos! So. A necessary arrangement is necessary So, in the following time. [iolem], while cleaning up his own weakness, continued to delegate power to each trusted and capable [great arcane] to pave the way for his running in advance. Until one day a few years later. He disappeared into his floating city silently. Afterwards, after a brief period of confusion. As all important powers were distributed in advance, the situation in [neserial Kingdom] soon returned to normal. There was no actual loss. Then, through the obscure information left by [iolem], the [great arcane master], including [kalsas], quickly determined that the other party was not dead. In order to fool the civilians at the lower level and stabilize their emotions. [great arcane masters] naturally, they didn''t tell each other that they had run away. But for the disappearance of [iolem], he made up an excuse that the other party was too old and the old soul wound recurred. As a last resort, he had to go to the outside world to find other ways to continue his life However, people with a clear eye know that as the inventor of aolem''s immortality. [iolem]. An existence that has lived for thousands of years and is still alive. It''s hard to be true if you want to die naturally besides. In the face of the other party who ran away so decisively and neatly. Some [great arcane masters] who had great confidence in the victory or defeat of the war also had a realistic retreat in their hearts. Began to face up to the seriousness of the problem, secretly wondering whether to prepare more backup or something. For example, quietly build a [floating city] and put it in a secret place abroad. Once something is wrong, run away quickly Chapter 1078 [iolem] after running successfully. As his successor, [calthas] is a famous genius. Although his qualifications are not too high in [great arcane master], his name and achievements still play a role in more or less. It also made you [great arcane masters] reluctantly recognize his status, did not shout out that "those who have virtue in the throne live there", and continued to carry out a series of combat strategies under his leadership meanwhile. In order to make his seat more reasonable and orthodox. [Carl sass] also began to think more seriously about how to solve external threats and build greater achievements ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Another place far away. The magic goddess who is staying in her own [kingdom of God] also shook her head slightly when she looked at the running [iolem]. He looked a little speechless and sighed: "I''m so vigilant..." It''s on her blacklist. [iolem], this guy is the top. Often make trouble! So, the original words. She also thought that she would take this opportunity to solve it by [Feilin magic Kui] But, unexpectedly, that guy cherished his life more than she thought. Even the rest of the elite [great arcane masters] are still struggling. [iolem] as the big brother taking the lead, he took the lead in choosing to run decisively There is no superfluous nostalgia for their power and wealth, which most people dream of, and keenly grasp their own vitality under these circumstances. Although I don''t want to admit it, the [magic goddess] still can''t sigh that [iolem] is a little difficult to deal with. You need to find a suitable time point in a certain period of time and completely press the other party to death As for whether that would be a little inappropriate? [magic goddess] doesn''t have that feeling in her heart. Whether looking horizontally or vertically, [iolem] is not a good man Just because of the ordinary people involved in his [magic experiment], there are few! It''s no problem that he deserved his death! The only pity is that his magic talent is really excellent Think of it here. [magic goddess] after shaking her head slightly, she still didn''t worry about anything. Although there are few talents, there will always be as time goes by. In general. from a to z. Whether it''s the response to the changes in [the kingdom of nerel] or to [iolem]. She showed a quite flexible attitude, and did not regard it as a real threat, but as the itch of the boots that was about to be solved. As for other interference factors. For example, send [ferin malkui] to beat the [Lord of the fiery hell] of [Nethersole Kingdom] and spy on the [evil god] of [Nethersole Kingdom]. She didn''t pay much attention to it. As a [powerful divine power], he is also a powerful [powerful divine power]. She felt that she didn''t have to worry about too many things at all. In her eyes, she herself has stood at the top, and most of the time, she can be said to have no worries. However. In a time she didn''t know. In the [kingdom of nesariel], a certain existence that was not valued by her - [calsas], in order to secure his seat, he couldn''t help sprouting an idea in his heart. Since they have their own strength, it''s not easy to deal with [Feilin magic Kui]. So, what if it was replaced by the divine power of the gods? The [divine power] that most fits with the [great arcane master] is the owner of the [clergy] of [Magic] Think of it here. Out of the arrogance of the [great arcane master], since he wanted to work, he had the idea of doing big... And he suddenly had a very bold idea ------- Thirty years later. The war between [nesariel Kingdom] and [ferin malkui] has become an extremely corrupt situation. After adapting to their own rhythm. Each side has its own outcome. However, both the training method and the time required for growth require slow and meticulous [arcane masters]. After all, with a lot of sacrifice, there is a scene of lack of youth. On the contrary. [Feilin magic Kui] is far less troublesome. Many abilities are just instincts like breathing in them. For example, one of them is the [suction Magic] which is extremely restrained from the [caster]! So. With the constant death and injury of both sides. The war situation is leaning towards [Feilin magic Kui] with a very conspicuous trend! This situation directly led to a lot of pessimism in the interior of the [nesariel Kingdom] in an uproar. At this time. Many [great Olympians], after many years, also recall the scheme mentioned by [iolem] before running many years ago. Move the whole country through the mobility of [floating city]! Now think about it, this plan is realistic and has foresight But it was also at this time. After a long period of special research. Maybe it''s out of shocking talent, maybe it''s out of bad luck, or maybe it''s out of some special reasons and dark scenes [carlsas], after a long time of thinking. Finally, a hidden loophole was found in the huge [magic net], which vaguely touched part of the power essence of the [magic goddess]. So that he can roughly design a special [magic framework] Based on this! next. Just fill it in. Well, according to the calculated theoretical results. He''ll get a key. A [special key] that can steal the [divine power] of the [magic goddess] This moment. Deep inside. Pride and complacency, that is unprecedented expansion! On his face, he couldn''t help but show an exaggerated smile At this moment, he felt it very clearly. I have successfully touched a new era! I also have the confidence to surpass all ancient and modern [casters]! That''s the great achievement of stealing [God] great power with mortal body!! It is completely unprecedented in the real sense!! In the face of that honor. Whether it is the [iolam] who invented the [core of Mishra], the [iolam''s longevity], or the first [great arcane] - kangenio IOLAN, who invented the [stone of IOLAN] a few years ago, will be eclipsed! By then. The whole [kingdom of nesariel] will Oh, no, it should be that all [casters] will be proud of him! Regard him as the culmination of [caster]!!! Chapter 1079 [magic Goddess - missleen], she is self-confident and has absolute confidence in the development of things! [kalthas], because the research and development of the new spell is smooth, even if the war is rotten, he still thinks he has the victory. The general trend has become! [ferin malkui], who are already in the upper hand of the war and their advantages are still expanding, also have a very beautiful reverie about the final result of things, and feel that [nesariel Kingdom] is already a salted fish on their own chopping board. Even if there is no verbal communication. But all three of them felt they had won. In this regard, as the Fourth Party of soy sauce, Olga, the Lord of the hot hell, pretended to be dead silently from beginning to end, in a very stable state. There is no idea of meddling! At most, it is to let his nominal horse, Feilin magic Kui, recover the souls of those war dead. To serve as their own rations and add food to themselves. After all, the so-called result was doomed as early as the beginning ------ Twelve years later. [kingdom of nesrell] has been in decline in the war. All the current situation, it seems that the heart is more than enough and the strength is insufficient. On the contrary, the offensive of [Feilin magic Kui] became more and more intense, like an unstoppable tide. Now. Stand on the magic tower inside the floating city. Looking at the look not far away, there was some crazy [carlsas]. A [great arcane master] who had a good relationship with him was hesitant, but he couldn''t help but exhort: "It''s really not good. Let''s move the whole country." "Your spell is a little exaggerated..." yes. His adjective is exaggeration. To be a great arcane master, although he is well-informed, he has seen many outrageous things. But the spell [calthas] invented recently. In the other party''s statement, it is a little exaggerated after all. It''s like an ant moving a mountain. He felt that the idea was not only a little whimsical, but also a little too ambitious in terms of effect and would be crushed to death Volume of both sides. The difference is too big It''s true that ordinary people try to steal God. It''s not advisable However, in the face of his dissuasion, how can [carlsas], who has long been blinded by success and honor, listen? So, after rejecting the other party''s proposal without hesitation. In unparalleled expectation. [karthas] continue to prepare for the magic [karthas incarnation] created by exhausting all his wisdom and accumulation. A unique [twelve ring spell]! The effect is to forcibly deprive a [God] of his power and cover himself! That is, let the [caster] replace a [God]! It can be said that it is far more than [carlsas] originally expected. At first, what he thought was only to steal part of the other party''s [divine power] However, in the follow-up study. But he followed a special law and peeped into the secrets of a higher level. Thus, we have the foundation and idea to further the magic of [the incarnation of kalthas], and successfully turn it into reality. in fact. That''s why. It''s even more impossible for him to miss the opportunity to cast [the incarnation of kalthas] Because this means that once he successfully casts the spell, he will not only become a hero to save the [kingdom of nesariel], but also become everyone''s pride and idol. It will successfully climb to the top and become a [powerful divine power] in one fell swoop! There is no doubt that such temptation is an irresistible thing for any [caster] and even normal people! Even if it''s likely to break to pieces. He wants to fight too!! Seeing that his idea was so firm, he couldn''t persuade him at all. After sighing slightly, the [great arcane master] didn''t say anything more. In silence, he left the magic tower and retreated to the distance As a twelve ring spell. If [kalthas] is released successfully, I''d better say. If the release fails, just the huge mana accumulated will instantly blow up everything in a radius of tens of miles. So. Even if it''s just onlookers, he must step back In this regard. [Carl sass] naturally, he knows it. He dispersed the residents of his [floating city] in advance. After his friend also retreated to the distance and completely completed all the preparations, he stood in the center of the field with a large number of magic runes engraved on the grain. After taking a deep breath, he slowly mobilized his mana and activated the technique belonging to the [incarnation of kalsas] This moment. His soul is like a high-speed message. In an instant, it climbed to a special height, integrated into the depths of time and space, and went to a mesh invisible to the naked eye and spread all over [the world] like air. Without hindrance, I integrated into it! And that''s the magic net. A great creation created by the magic goddess. Because of its existence. The [casting] process of [caster] can be simplified as much as possible. Let them reserve the [spells] they need in advance by using a special mechanism called [spell bit]. Instead of reciting spells for dozens of minutes for each [spell] released. Relative. As the embodiment of the concept of magic and the existence of magic net, the status of magic goddess can be firmly established. Therefore, she and it can be said to be an inseparable structure. Just like a complete life However, now, after successfully integrating into the [magic net]. Through the role of the avatar of kalthas, the consciousness of kalthas directly flows into the core area of the magic net. In the layers of barriers and barriers, and in the ecstatic mood, I peeped into the [control core] of the [magic net]! I also saw the soul consciousness of the magic goddess missleen! Without any hesitation. With unprecedented greed and excitement. Manipulating the power of [the incarnation of kalthas], [kalthas] directly attacked it! Forcibly, through the special effect of [the incarnation of kalthas], the [magic Goddess - missleen] pushed her [soul consciousness] out before she reacted, and the tyrant occupied the [control core] of the [magic net] and began to rob the other party''s [clergy]! In that short time. [kalthas] even clearly felt the amazement and panic from [magic Goddess - missleen] Chapter 1080 [magic Goddess - missleen], that sudden change of mood. In the eyes of [carlsas] at this time, it was almost like some kind of combustion supporting agent. Very direct. It made his heart more excited. It''s like being affirmed! meanwhile. [material world] around the body of [kalsas], a strong wind began to surround and roar. Countless elements come from all directions. Around [kalsas], there are scenes of [flame], [lightning], [wind] and [rainstorm]. The seven color tornado that followed the sky appeared out of thin air. It ran through the sky like a pillar of heaven and made the clouds dark Then, the majestic [divine power] flowed out of his body. Golden light. In the depths of his soul. Let the inside of the head look like a scorching sun is slowly emerging. This shows that the [divine power] and [clergy] of [magic Goddess - missleen] are being continuously superimposed on him! In the face of such changes, [calsas] clearly feels that his strength is unprecedented! Moreover, this powerful, still far from reaching the limit, is continuously strengthening with the passage of time! at all times. He felt that he had learned new and profound knowledge, as if the truth of the whole world had opened the door to him! In front of these powers and knowledge, the knowledge and power he was proud of before can be said to be insignificant! There is no comparability at all!! This made his face unconsciously show a very exaggerated smile. However. Soon, with some changes from the [magic net], his expression was directly frozen He clearly felt that [magic net] was rapidly out of control due to the sudden disconnection of [magic Goddess - missleen], just like suddenly losing the driver''s carriage on the way Many [magic knowledge] and corresponding [spells] that depend on [magic net] are becoming more and more violent That feeling. It''s as stupid as facing a sudden avalanche. As a novice. A god of Magic who has just taken office and hasn''t leaned on the throne yet. [Carl sass] instinctively tried to make up for it. However. Everything is in vain. As a novice, he hasn''t even figured out the general usage of [divine power], how can he make up for the loophole in [magic net] And. The huge magic power accumulated over thousands of years is being madly transmitted to him at a faster and faster speed. Whether he can control it or not! Whether he can bear it or not! Not long. He reached the limit of his control! So far. Like endless [divine power], it turned into bright golden light, gushing out from his eyes, mouth and nose, forming a distorted storm and setting off a violent thunderstorm at the top of the sky! That kind of situation, in fact, has the same meaning as that the balloon with too much inflation is leaking As a great arcane. His body has not undergone a long transformation of divinity. In the case of swallowing, he crammed too much [divine power]. If you can''t think of anything wrong, it''s impossible And the situation of [magic net]. The chain reaction soon made countless [casters] who relied on [magic net] to cast spells become Squibs on the spot, and they couldn''t even release a fireball. Someone fell in flight, someone was hacked to death by the enemy in battle, someone was twisted into powder in transmission One after another, the accidents finally become a part of this story There it is. It is necessary to draw [Magic] from the depths of [magic net] through [Mishra''s core] to maintain the flying [floating city], and there is no energy to continue to supply. Those [magic props] that rely on [Mishra''s core] to maintain [enchant effect] have become waste in an instant Like the meteor shower, the "floating city" has become large-scale garbage and fallen from the sky! Those residents living on it, whether they are high-ranking [great arcane masters] or ordinary mortals, have only despair at this time Just a few tens of seconds. More than half [the kingdom of nesariel] has been destroyed It''s amazing to see [ferin malkui] who is in the battlefield! More at a loss, many ethnic groups were directly killed by the falling [floating city] at high speed The [magic Goddess - missleen], which has been stripped of a large part of the [clergy], sensed that the [magic net] with growing loopholes, had the sign of complete collapse under the action of chain reaction. Her face, also can''t help but grow gray. As the creator of the magic net, her and the magic net have long been close to one. If she just loses the [clergy] and [divine power], she may not be unable to turn over. However, once [magic net] is completely destroyed, she will never be spared So, in the face of this situation, even if she was angry to the limit. However, sensing that [kalsas] was about to explode in situ, she did not dare to have any hesitation. Directly at the cost of residual divine power and most souls, she forcibly collected the strength of the other party''s escape, filled it into the [magic net] and intended to rescue it in general. In fact, what carlsas did was not much different from what the passengers suddenly burst up on the way, kicked the driver away, and then sat in the driver''s seat. The biggest problem is that although he succeeded in getting the steering wheel, he suddenly found that he can''t drive So. The situation is undoubtedly more embarrassing. High speed vehicles are turning to the edge of the cliff Seeing this situation, although the whole car followed her crying father and mother, there was no way but to shout Oh Huo As for [magic Goddess - misslin], this old driver, who can overtake in the drainage ditch and drift 365 degrees in Wuke, even if his anger is bursting now, he can only be stubborn in order not to bury himself with [kalsas], trying to forcibly correct [magic net] this runaway vehicle that is about to overturn As for [Feilin magic Kui], it was not able to escape. According to the order of [magic Goddess - missleen], the [Salem monsters] who were lurking near the battlefield and were ready to help the [nesariel Kingdom] at any time. When they saw that the other party suddenly overturned so completely and inexplicably, they didn''t dare to hide any more. They directly raided the rear of [ferin malkui] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Afterwards. Norda [the kingdom of nesariel] stepped into destruction on the spot. Not just the combatants. Because the [magic net] was out of control, even those [great arcane masters] far away from the battlefield were not spared. Basically, they all died in a high-altitude fall. As for [kalsas], it was directly transformed into a special stone statue by excessive [divine power]. There are only a few insignificant survivors of the glorious millennium [magic Empire]. As an unlucky ghost who was overturned by mortals, the [magic Goddess - misslin], although she reluctantly saved the [magic net] at the last minute, she also put herself in a dead but not completely dead situation and was forced to start her reincarnation journey, even in terms of personality. As for [Feilin magic sunflower], it is not much better in terms of treatment. In the face of the premeditated raid of the "spirit of Salem", they are sometimes poor After being forced to suffer a round of severe beating, almost the whole family was sealed in the battlefield ruins with only yellow sand, and only a few lucky people escaped. This is the end of the matter. The originally confident tripartite forces have completely declared that they have completely overturned Chapter 1081 [nine hell - Hot hell]. Looking at the grill in front of me, I saw the skewers that had reached medium rare. After spreading some hell pepper evenly on it, Olga asked a silent giant snake: "A little?" "OK, thank you." And [KOMA], who happened to be a little hungry, didn''t refuse or pretend to be dead. Even without hands and feet. But when he thought about it, he held up the kebab Olga gave him every other time, and finished the barbecue on it in one mouthful. Just, the next moment. His huge snake pupil immediately widened! The red flame could not stop jumping out of his mouth and nose! "So spicy!!" As a special breed cultivated by Olga when he was bored. One of those hell peppers is enough to lift the whole country''s biological family to heaven. As a seasoning for his daily use, it''s just right. It can make the food taste more. With the strength of [KOMA], naturally, it is impossible to be put down on the spot with a little pepper. After taking two deep breaths, he gradually adapted to the spicy degree. While enjoying it, he also praised with great interest: "It tastes really good, and the meat is very chewy..." "It''s natural. All the ingredients are fresh goods that I have survived from [divine sin]. Both the freshness and the actual nutritional value are quite good. Ordinary people are not qualified to enjoy them at all. They have to change in place as soon as they go down." "... that''s great." [divine sin]. As trouble from the gods. There are great differences in strength. It''s normal to go from [legendary level] to [gods]. If you don''t pay attention, it may cause great disasters. It''s common to destroy cities and countries! But. For Olga and KOMA, the so-called "divine sin" is obviously not a problem. So, although a little surprised that the other party actually used those things as food. But [KOMA] soon accepted the reality and delicacy. I don''t worry about what I eat. I don''t care if I have diarrhea. After all, for him. Even in this [plane], the most powerful [divine sin] is not a big problem. Those guys are so young Strength is far from reaching the upper limit of potential. And he himself has already walked in front of the other party. And as one of the few confidants of Ms. pain. [KOMA], now the treatment in this [position] is no worse than when I stayed in the [World Tree]. My strength is even stronger than the peak at that time. It''s not like before. I''m just a disabled person who doesn''t adapt to the environment A few days later. When [KOMA] finished his meal, a golden scroll appeared in front of Olga: "[my Lord] knows that there are many beings in this [plane] who like to exchange knowledge with you." "So I specially ordered me to send you this scroll. I hope you can spread the knowledge from now on..." Although he was regarded as a tool to spread knowledge, Olga had no objection. After all, no matter what, those traders will still be killed by him, and will not be discounted because these knowledge actually comes from [Ms. pain] Therefore, he simply said: "That''s no problem." "In that case, I''ll leave first. Thank you for your hospitality..." After that, the figure of [KOMA] slowly disappeared here. And Olga didn''t care about each other''s departure. After putting away the scroll, he happily continued to eat the barbecue. From time to time, he took out a large glass of beer as a drink There was no other action at all. Even in the torrell world, the tripartite battle that has entered the end did not make him look more. As if it had nothing to do with him. Only the souls of the dead were continuously collected by him. Among them, some will be eaten by him as food to relieve boredom, while others will be thrown into the reincarnation pool and reincarnated into a "devil" to fill the population However, for him, these are trivial things. He doesn''t care much. Compared with things that don''t have a sense of surprise. His eyes looked more at a figure shrouded in black robes. Each other has a head similar to an octopus and a human like body, surrounded by layers of soul waves. The other party, however, is a master of the spirit sucking monster, and has the same status as one of the princes in the group of spirit sucking monsters! It''s just. What''s more surprising is that as a special life body that eats the brain for a living. But now he has been successfully abandoned by outsiders. Now. Hold the existence of this body. It was the [great arcane - iolem] who disappeared in the [kingdom of nerel]! Although he escaped the tripartite battle. However, as a [neserian], naturally, he still cares about his motherland. Because of this, through some special means. He is also one of the few people who know why all the three forces overturned Looking at the whole situation, [iolem] was amazed at the talent of [kalsas]. As a teacher and friend of each other, I feel deeply proud of it. Also felt inevitable sadness for the final cause of death of the other party. I can only say. Accidents are always unexpected. Before that, no one knew that the power of [God] would be so difficult to control The chaos of [magic net] caused by [spell rage] and [spell failure] made [iolem] understand that even the most precise [spell] will always have strong problems due to various irresistible forces. Therefore, he felt that there was a limit to his life. After restoring his spell casting ability, he decisively attacked a [spirit sucking monster tribe], forcibly swallowed the consciousness of the [spirit sucking monster brain] and integrated the other party with himself. Plundered the other party''s unique talent as a [spirit sucking monster]. Innate [spell casting ability] and [psychic ability]. Make up for a large number of their own defects! Moreover, after completing this move, he was not satisfied. Instead, he continued to plan a new strengthening plan. Want to transform this body into [Undead - Lich]! In addition to further enhancing its own casting ability, it can also make this body completely free from the restrictions of the mortal body, so as to have a trait called [immortality]! Chapter 1082 Compared with the steady progressive genius, there is a trend of steady progress step by step. [iolem], this guy is undoubtedly an extreme one. After finding the problem. In order to achieve results and avoid risks, he did not hesitate to give up his human identity, even the identity of living creatures. He transformed himself from a handsome, mature and elegant middle-aged man into a "spirit sucking monster brain" with an octopus head and no gender. After that, he constantly transformed himself from a living creature to a "undead creature - Lich", completing a double epic strengthening In addition, after he realized that things were wrong, he didn''t even want [floating city] and ran away decisively Olga couldn''t help but look up at him and thought he would be a material that could be made. After all, if efforts and talents alone are really useful and decisive, there will not be so many talents buried Many times. The more extreme and extreme the decision, the more likely it is to produce results! The reason is also very simple. If you are willing to work hard, you will naturally be eligible for more unexpected results So. Olga still appreciated the child [iolem]. If he wants to come, he should have a chance to do a big business in the future. Think of it here. With a little curiosity. Olga also took a casual look at each other''s future life route. Not long. There is a result. Well, [iolem] will be killed alive in eleven thousand years. Even the corpses have been made into specimens and become other people''s exhibits! Although it is not a complete success, But it was part of the success. You know, it''s not easy to live for so many years This situation. Olga chose to take a sip of tea to moisten his throat. Barbecue is really a little greasy As for the heart, it was calm as usual, and there were no superfluous ideas due to the other party''s sudden death on the way. Such as: pull each other or something. Talent, opportunity and diligence But damn it, you''ll still die. That''s a normal thing. There are not many guys like [iolem], but they are definitely not few. There are always some in every [world] and every [age], which are spread in the whole [plane] or the whole [multiverse] If you die, you''ll die It''s not in the way anyway even to the extent that. Even Olga himself, after his strength has reached the present level, is not sure what time period he can wave. He can only wave day by day -------- Years later. An inexplicable fluctuation, based on a special [underworld]. Suddenly, it reverberated in the whole torrel world at a very fast speed. That''s a sign that someone will succeed in climbing God, and more than one person will succeed in climbing God "[God''s throne] is released?" "Isn''t this one for many years..." Surprised. Olga followed the wave and looked to the starting point of the change. I saw four figures floating in the underworld, the country of the dead. Next to them, there was a monkey like thing holding three skeletons, shouting reluctantly: "[jeg], I want your [Ministry] too!" "Give me some..." He looks like a beggar. But he is not a beggar, but a God. Serious [God], [God of hunting - Mara]. And his begging object is also a real [God], [God of death - jeg]! But now [Mara] is angry and angry, but there is no way As for, the cause of the matter is also very simple. As the God of death, he controls the whole underworld. His origin directly comes from the [Lady of the moon - sulun] and the [Lady of Darkness - shar] as the [creator God], which belong to one of the first [gods] here. In this torrell world. His strength is extremely outstanding and powerful! Even among many [powerful divine powers], strength is second to none. Only [Su Lun] and [Sha Er] in the peak period can steadily beat him! besides. Only the magic goddess at the peak can compare with him. However, the current [magic goddess] is far from recovering to its peak after the rollover tragedy, so his strength can be called the top of [torrell world] at this moment! In this way. For his huge power, naturally, there is no lack of people peeping in the dark. Today, three bold mortals really found [yeg] to steal his power However, in terms of the development of things, the situation is true and a little unexpected. Before they could do it, the three mortals found that when [God of death] was tired of being [Yeager], they not only did not resist in the face of those who stole power, but also provided parcel service! Ask on the spot as soon as you touch. Who wants to be the God of death? Get out of the way! Moreover, Bao Jiaohui! Just give them three dry speechless and excited! I was just trying to steal some power, but you gave me this? Is there such a good thing? Where can three mortals stand? On the spot, we will come to a Imperial City PK for the ownership of the [throne]! [God''s throne] only for the strong! To this end, we almost reached the achievement of dying together. See this picture. Yeg, who really doesn''t want to be bound by the [clergy], is really speechless. He just wanted to make way. These three guys could almost die together? Forced by helplessness. He can only stop the three people who are killing each other and are about to die together, and put forward the idea of deciding the outcome through small games. Throw out three skeletons and let them choose one. Roll it from the beginning to the end first, which is the winner In choosing the method, it can be said that it is as casual as a joke Then. The game had just begun, and [Mara], who came to find [yeg] and had something to do, found the game. When he heard that the winner could get the seat of God of death, he immediately said that there was such a good thing? Can you bring me one? And try to interrupt the game and get yourself a place. In this regard. After another twists and turns, yeg was completely speechless. While [Mara] ran to grab the skull, he decisively divided most of his [clergy] into three parts, then randomly pulled out his three fingers and asked three mortals to draw lots, and selected the owners of the three [clergy] according to the length of the winners Then things developed into the current situation. [yeg], who wanted to be laid off for fishing, assigned posts to three mortals and achieved the spectacle that three people [ascended the God] at the same time. The [God of hunting] held three skeletons and asked himself to take a share Chapter 1083 After watching the three lucky ones for a while. Olga''s eyes immediately turned around and looked directly at the envious [iolem] somewhere in the distance. On his face, it was envy for others to reach a position they could not reach. However, in the face of this emotion, Olga just smiled with great disdain. The heart is full of malicious thoughts: "If you know how these three guys [ascended God], I''m afraid they won''t die of acid..." "After all, hard work and talent can''t match the sudden luck..." Whether in terms of effort or their own talent, there is no doubt that the three lucky ones have an extremely huge gap with [iolem]. Almost, that is, the gap between top talents and ordinary talents. The former may not be one of hundreds of millions of people, while the latter is that there are always several in each township. But. Success and failure, regardless of that. It often takes only a little luck After laughing and shaking his head. Olga just wanted to say something. Suddenly. His face suddenly changed. Become serious and solemn a lot! He surprised everyone around him who was serving him. They had never seen Olga look like this before Then, in front of them. This is located in the current [plane] called the [multiverse], and even in other [planes], showing an undisguised look of joy. After many years. [Gann] finally answered a question he had mentioned before about the cooperation between the two -------- [bottomless abyss - Crimson heaven]. Due to the continuous splitting of time velocity and time line. For Olga noumenon. The last time he dealt with [Gann] was more than 4 million years ago, 3.1 billion years ago, 770000 years ago. Anyway. His time, it was extremely chaotic. Countless perspectives mean that he has countless time experiences And now. With his thoughts. The highest peak in the central region, the peak of acurusegaho, is the highest peak that is out of reach for most existence. That is, the temple of Olga, right above. [crimson heaven] the inner color is like blood, the area is infinite, and thick clouds of range and thickness are randomly increasing all the time. In the inexplicable sound, like a split blood red ocean, it was slowly separated towards both sides, revealing the deep hidden pure black clouds. Where? Even if it is located in the dark red heaven with demons everywhere, no life can survive. Only countless black twisted mists are constantly wandering and changing their forms. Independent spaces are constantly destroyed and created. Those things are actually the products of the collision of Olga''s ideas. Whenever he has a certain idea or intention, for example, when he wants to eat something special, some areas in [crimson heaven] will automatically generate some independent spaces, which can be called [world], [dimension], [dimension] or [plane], and there is no problem when those independent spaces, The corresponding things were bred in it, and the maids of Olga would go to pick them and serve them as food for him. And when Olga finished or no longer needed those independent spaces. They will be directly abandoned into the black sky above their heads for final digestion and evolve into wisps of black fog even to the extent that. Not just those independent spaces. Many of the negative things bred in the crimson kingdom of heaven and the sacrifices that Olga did not need will also be passed there for digestion. Such as: the grievances of countless dead people, a star sky sacrificed So. If you look up at the black sky for a long time, even the devil will be invaded by the concepts contained therein, and thus dissolve the soul and consciousness. That''s why. In order to avoid the death of local residents when they look up. Only in some important moments will the black sky be revealed! There are many more beings who regard it as their final destination after their own death. Call it "black ruins day" and regard it as a holy land! Even many [ozaki] believe it! After all, as the master of the crimson kingdom. Olga, his name, in the devil language of the bottomless abyss, the most accurate meaning is black sky. The name itself has power. Up to now, the weak will change all kinds just by thinking of his name. The black sea of clouds, to some extent, is a special manifestation of that name Now? As the black clouds were gradually revealed. [crimson kingdom of heaven] there are a lot of people inside immediately, and they are a little surprised. In their cognition, the emergence of this situation usually means only one thing. That is, when a distinguished guest comes to the crimson kingdom of heaven, the crimson King opens the door to the other party in person. To some extent, it is actually equivalent to respect for the newcomers. I don''t know how many years ago the last time such a scene appeared. Even for the immortal, it is an extremely long time Therefore, in the face of the scene that appears again after many years, many people look there more in an uncontrollable impulse. There are also many problems, which is taboo. Mo Shen quickly lowered his head. For fear of seeing something special and being killed instantly on the spot. For the weak, every move of the strong can be a natural disaster Even if it is just the general appearance of the other party, it will be accompanied by various effects However, no matter what they think, the changes in the sky continue. In the swirling huge black vortex. The door was opened slowly. In the countless dark purple radiance, the human shape fuzzy light and shadow surrounded by dozens of light bands entered the dark red heaven. In the moment of seeing each other. Countless witnesses suddenly had a feeling in their hearts. It''s like being exposed to some truth in boundless space and time The brain and soul, in that incomparable shock, immediately froze! Countless ideas and ideas are constantly intertwined in their minds All kinds of so-called [spells], [skills] One after another, emerging from the depths of their brains, it seems that it comes from the Enlightenment of truth Chapter 1084 As the [demon prince] level of [super life]. Although the [separation] of [crimson heaven] only carries part of the power of [ganen]. However, he is still not inferior to Olga''s noumenon in terms of volume alone. Don''t ask why. Asking is killing the devil by one level. The biggest difference between the two. It is only his freedom that is higher than Olga who can do whatever he wants. Many times. His actions will be subject to many restrictions. Therefore, there is room for Olga to act as an intermediary! At this time, the separation of Gann is not much different from a moving truth. Countless information. At the wanton intersection. Just take a look and read one innumerable part of the knowledge. Then, for any weak person, it will benefit a lot! In particular, when [Gann] exists as a person who is not very bloodthirsty and has a mild personality. Light is to see his existence. It is enough to inspire countless witnesses as if they had won the lottery That feeling is actually no different from the so-called enlightenment. Like divine wisdom! In this regard, Olga certainly has similar characteristics. However, his kindness is obviously unbearable to ordinary people. Facing his real body, ten of the ten viewers will go crazy on the spot. Even his maidens needed special care to look directly at him. Now. [Gann] ignore the mole ants who peep at themselves. As a visitor, he walked out of the thick black clouds. No rush to move. But first looked down at the strange demons below. At a glance, we can see all the crooked melons and cracked dates, which are deeply vicious, cruel and bloodthirsty. I understand. If these guys are put outside, they will definitely be a big disaster. At the same time, he also clearly saw the interior of the crimson kingdom of heaven, the independent space that was repeated. There it is. Just a casual glance. He saw that a large number of troops are being bred and eliminated one after another, and constantly choose the best final. After watching for tens of seconds. [Gann] Finally, he nodded slightly: "It''s really doing well..." besides. He did not have any feelings because he saw almost all evil forces. Although he is not evil, he is not good. For his existence, the so-called good and evil are meaningless. Their own is the time and space itself. Belonging to is a relatively neutral existence. There is neither good nor evil in nature. Basically. It''s all about natural selection. So. Even in the time and space created by him, in order to improve the structure, there will be a large number of evil creatures. This also allows him not to be angry because Olga is a villain, so as to lay the foundation for the cooperation between the two. "Come on." Hear this voice from afar. [Gann] slowly withdrew his eyes from scanning everything around him. The body shape disappeared in place in an instant. Instead, it appeared in front of a table inside the central palace. It is a table made up of pieces of starry sky. Next to it is a seat carved from jade. As the host, Olga had already put all kinds of food on the table and stored them on the stars inside the star sea. From the freshly captured [plane], the just extracted [causality], [timeline], [air transportation] Then there are all kinds of blood food, including [gods], and even conventional dishes Basically, it can be said that it has everything, perfectly taking care of the appetites of all kinds of visitors. It can only be said that Olga is quite generous in terms of food! See this situation. Even if there is no appetite. Even without a mouth The face is really just a face. It has no facial features at all, and it still can''t help changing a mouth. He picked up a silk thread condensed from the law of causality and threw it into his mouth. I am very happy to absorb all kinds of information from the ectopic surface. On the way. Even without taste. He also opened his mouth and praised: "... it tastes good." After boasting, facing olgana''s expectant eyes, [Gann] went straight to the theme while enjoying the delicious food: "As for the issues you talked about before, after a period of consideration, I think it is really a good deal and can cooperate." A long time ago, at least in terms of mortal time concept, a long time ago. Olga once mentioned a deal with [Gann]. Its content is similar to the transaction between Olga and [OAA]. It is through the continuous supply of external space-time information in exchange for the opportunity to station separately in the other party''s territory and spread its own influence. "But what I need to say is that I can''t allow you to enter my territory in the form of [real body]." "After all, your race is a little special. That might pose a threat to me." "Therefore, I can only allow you to enter my territory by reincarnating a part of being aware of the interior of my territory." [Gann] this remark. In fact, it is not much different from the practice of [OAA] in that year. Only a part of Olga''s consciousness is allowed to enter its own territory. In this way. All the energy he used in it can only be said to come from the mainland. Even the energy used comes from the other party. Naturally, Olga cannot have any substantial adverse impact on [Gann] or [OAA]! In this regard. Olga, who had long been used to others looking at himself with vigilant eyes, did not take the problem to heart. He knew that his hard power was no threat to them. But, as the devil of the abyss. However, after entering each other''s territory, he can call some [demon prince] inside and outside by means of (evil) drop (Magic) drop (call) beat (call) people, so as to produce a threat enough to affect both. So. It is reasonable for the other party to make clear the preconditions in advance. "No problem." Olga simply agreed to the other party''s request. Incidentally, he also picked up a cup in front of him, shook the freshly squeezed [divine blood] and [divine soul], smiled and said: "Happy cooperation ~" Watch his movements. [Gann] although he didn''t feel much about drinking blood and soul, he raised his glass and responded out of politeness: "Happy cooperation." So far. Olga also negotiated another big deal after the big customer [OAA]